《I Have a Manor in the Post-apocalyptic Era》


 Chapter 1： Eve of the last days

    The dark cave became a graveyard for a legendary animal trainer.


    ...


    "It hurts, this ... where is this?"


    At this moment, he was standing in a strange and familiar place, and watching everything familiar around him, Yang Tian immediately came to his senses.


    "Here is ... my estate?"


    Even after spending twenty years in the last days, Yang Tian still remembers his manor.


    The manor before the end of the world is ten acres in size, of which seven acres are used for planting crops, two acres are used for fruit trees, and the remaining one acre is used for animal farming. This is Yang Tian. The economic source of life.


    But after the end of the last days, the manor became a habitat of the other world and a place of death in the last days.


    "I spent the last twenty years in the last days, and God has opened my eyes and gave me another chance."


    Familiar scene, familiar manor, Yang Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    Looking at the date on the mobile phone, Yang Tian also knew that he didn''t have much time. After three days, the end of the world will come. He must be ready to face the end of the world within these three days.


    Vegetables are a precious supplement in the last days. Yang Tian must protect the vegetables, but some wild flowers and weeds will inevitably be near the vegetables. Some wild flowers and weeds will mutate at the moment of the end of the day, thus causing offensiveness. Currently, The first task is to clear all wildflowers and weeds in the manor.


    There are a total of ten acres of land, and it will take a lot of time to clean up.


    "Cuckoo"


    Yang Tian touched his stomach, and before he started to work, he started to be hungry. There was still leftovers in the kitchen in the kitchen, and the stomach crisis was quickly resolved. Yang Tian took a **** and started to work.


    For these vegetables, Yang Tian must guarantee their survival. In the last days, these vegetables will be a valuable asset. As for whether the fruit tree should be removed, Yang Tian is still a bit tangled. The mutated fruit trees in the last days are full of aggressiveness, and some of the fruit are very precious. Yang Tian didn''t know what kind of changes would happen to the fruit in his manor, so he also lingered.


    "Keep it! I don''t believe my luck will be so bad."


    After thinking about it, Yang Tian chose to leave these fruit trees, but the weeds around the fruit trees must be removed, especially plants such as cannibals. In the early days of the last days, they were equivalent to invincible existence. Yang Tian would not allow his own estate. Plants such as cannibals appear.


    "Whew"


    After only an hour, Yang Tian was sweating.


    "This body doesn''t work!"


    Yang Tian wiped the sweat from his head and said weakly. At the beginning of the last days, Yang Tian also suffered a lot from this weak body.


    "Go buy some must-have items first!"


    Yang Tian has no energy to continue to work, ready to go out to buy supplies in the last days.


    At present, Yang Tian''s deposit has 50,000 oceans. Yang Tian has all taken it out. In the last days, this is just a pile of waste paper!


    The first is the supermarket. Yang Tian bought all the rice in the supermarket. By the way, he rented a van and spent 15 thousand oceans. The rice was fully loaded with half a car. There were almost three tons of rice. The deadweight is six tons.


    Yang Tian also bought many compressed foods in the supermarket, these are very valuable in the last days.


    Compressed biscuits, chocolate, instant noodles, french fries ... take up the rest of the truck''s site.


    It took another 30,000 oceans, and this is the first time I have seen such a hearty customer in a supermarket. Yang Tian wanted to drive the truck by himself, but the supermarket did not agree, and Yang Tian used his identity card as a mortgage.


    "With a card, you can change to a truck. This wave is earned."


    Will there be any use for identity cards when the end of the world comes?


    Immediately after that, Yang Tian came to a sword-making factory. On the surface, it was impossible to buy a real good knife. Only in these processing factories could he obtain the real goods.


    "Hold on, we don''t seem to be shipping here"


    The owner of the sword factory saw Yang Tian driving a truck and thought that Yang Tian had come to pull the goods.


    "Boss, I''m not here to pull goods. I''m here to buy things."


    "Oh? What do you want to buy?" The owner of the sword factory looked at Yang Tian with suspicion.


    A factory like this only deals with acquaintances. It''s the first time to meet with Yang Tian. Is it hard to guarantee that Yang Tian is not a sliver?


    "Ten Tang knives, ten scimitars, five shields, all aluminum alloy, remember to open the front"


    "Well, boss, we''re a regular business here, don''t do these things, or you should look in other factories."


    "This is the Five Thousand Oceans, and made it for me immediately"


    "Boss, we are serious businessmen and don''t do it ..."


    "Do you look like me?"


    There was a fierce light in Yang Tian''s eyes, making the owner of the sword factory back a few steps.


    "understand"


    The boss of the sword factory was really scared by Yang Tian. The boss of the sword factory had also seen a lot of ruthless people, but none of them was as heavy as Yang Tian.


    The owner of the sword factory immediately ran to the workshop behind him, and ordered the workers under his hand to stop all the work at hand, and to fully complete Yang Tian''s request without any accidents.


    "Boss, what''s wrong, this time is so urgent"


    "There is a ruthless outside, you better hurry up"


    "understand"


    As soon as the worker looked at Yang Tian along the window of the workshop, he saw Yang Tian staring fiercely at himself, and the hammer in his hand was frightened.


    "Hurry up and send him away, otherwise no one knows what the moths will be," said the owner of the sword factory with a wry smile. UU Reading at


    The owner of the sword factory stepped out of the workshop and came to Yang Tian and said:


    "Boss, otherwise, go in and sit down. I have instructed the workers at the bottom to do it.


    "No, I''ll just wait here"


    Yang Tian rejected the invitation of the owner of the sword factory and sat on the truck waiting for the completion of the workshop.


    It took more than three hours. The sword factory prepared what Yang Tian said, all made of aluminum alloy, regardless of thickness or profitability.


    "Boss, you''re done."


    The owner of the sword factory packed these things in wooden boxes and handed them to Yang Tian. The back compartment was already full of cargo, and the wooden box couldn''t fit, and Yang Tian placed it directly on the sidecar.


    Driving a truck, Yang Tian returned to his manor. Because there was only one person, the speed of moving goods was not fast.


    There is a house where Yang Tian lives, and there is a warehouse next to the house. The area of ??the warehouse is more than 1,000 square meters, enough to store food on the truck.


    There are also some vegetables and fruits in the warehouse. Yang Tian gathered them to the other side, and the rest was used to hold the rice and compressed food.


    It was six o''clock when Yang Tian returned, and it was nine o''clock when the goods were moved. It took three hours to move them all.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 2： Start

    Panting Yang Tian collapsed beside the warehouse, panting constantly. After waiting for a while, Yang Tian had the strength to return to the house to rest.


    A bed, some simple furniture, these are everything in the house.


    Yang Tian went to bed without going to the shower. This was the night when Yang Tian slept most peacefully. In the last days, he had to lift up his mind and prepare for the sudden crisis.


    Twenty years of eschatological life, all of Yang Tian escaped, did not stop to rest, whether it is a crisis in a different world or the pursuit of human forces, has made Yang Tian exhausted.


    But Yang Tian has never given up, occupying the hatred in his heart, making Yang Tian sometimes forget who he is? Don''t even know if you''re doing it right.


    In the last days, Yang Tian appeared to appear on the bright side, but was actually a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow at any time. If someone saw the figure of Yang Tian somewhere, it means that this place is about to be battered with charcoal. Whether it is a creature from a different world or a human on the earth, it will be destroyed by Yang Tian.


    This is one of the main reasons why Yang Tian is not blessed by human forces, and the alien creatures have a great hatred for Yang Tian.


    "End crystal ... end ..."


    Yang Tian in his sleep seemed to have a good dream, with a smile on his face.


    When Yang Tian woke up the next day, he returned to the old ice spirit.


    "These plants will be cleaned up today."


    Yang Tian picked up his **** and continued his work the next day. At noon, Yang Tian ate some compressed food, took a break, and resumed work. Fortunately, there were not many wildflowers and weeds. One day was enough for Yang Tian to clean up.


    All the plants in the ten acres of land were cleaned up by Yang Tian, ??and the one acre of livestock breeding made Yang Tian hesitant.


    At the beginning of the last days, all animals on the earth will mutate, even cockroaches will have attack power. Not to mention these livestock.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian was an animal trainer, but he was not the first batch of awakening abilities in the last days, but only passed down a third-level animal trainer in the later period, so he became an animal trainer.


    At first, Yang Tian was just a victim of the common people in the last days, and he had no ability to protect himself, let alone deal with the mutated earth creatures.


    Currently, there are 30 chickens and 10 ducks in the farm, and 10 pigs in the farm. At the beginning of the last days, they all mutate, but they are not necessarily bad results. In the previous life, a veteran police officer mutated with the police dog next to him at the beginning of the last days, but the mutant police dog did not attack the veteran police officer, but continued to use the veteran police officer as his master.


    Veterans also rely on the ability to mutate police dogs to protect the people around them.


    But this kind of situation is very rare, most of them are back to master.


    However, Yang Tian did n¡¯t keep them all in order to gain their lordship, but to get the first power in their last days on their bodies. Although in the early mutant organisms, seldom crystals were born in the body, but not Exclude possible. Perhaps this is also an opportunity. In Yang Tian''s opinion, the mutated livestock in the early stage did not bring him much obstacles, so it is better to try his luck for this. Of course, if they can recognize the Lord, Yang Tian will naturally accept it.


    "In the early hours of the day after tomorrow, the last days will come"


    The end of the world will come on time in the early morning, and the earth ¡¯s atmospheric field will open a tiny space wormhole. The first invaders of the other world will resist the earth, but the energy of the wormhole is only enough to carry the first-level invaders. In Yang Tian''s memory, the first thing to resist the earth was the insect world, and various first-level insects invaded the earth wantonly.


    As the space wormhole grows, other alien invaders will also resist the earth, the World of Warcraft, the Abyss, and the Underworld ...


    If the first invasions are survived, in the early morning of the third day of the last days, a blood rain will fall from the sky. After being irrigated by blood rain, human beings will also have the ability to resist invasions from outside.


    "I don''t know if I can get the ability I want"


    In the previous life, Yang Tian only gained the ability of the animal trainer through the day after tomorrow. When the end of the world came, Yang Tian did not awaken the power, and he did not experience the irrigation of blood rain on the third day of the last world. In the early days, Yang Tian was just an ordinary person, mingling with the major refugees.


    But Yang Tian is different now, he will seize every opportunity. In previous lives, he was able to pass on to an ordinary animal trainer to the extent that the other leaders of the other worlds became frightened. He was the first animal trainer in the heavenly dynasty.


    Looking at the bright stars in the sky, Yang Tian is waiting for the end of the end, this time he will not miss any chance.


    The third day arrived on schedule, Yang Tian also took a night off, waiting for tonight.


    The livestock in the manor house will be the first step for Yang Tian to become stronger. The moment the end of the world comes, the livestock will mutate and Yang Tian is ready.


    The Tang sword and shield are ready, and even Yang Tian is considering whether to kill a few domestic pigs first. Even if the chickens and ducks are mutated, they will not have too much attack power, but the domestic pigs will get a huge body. Ten domestic pigs still have some pressure on Yang Tian.


    "Cuckoo"


    When Yang Tian was near the pigpen, UU read a book www. uukanshu. The com pigs roared uneasily, and even two pigs crashed into Yang Tian.


    "This must be killed"


    Before the end of the last days, many animals will be very irritable. The first target of such animals after mutation is usually human. Since they were discovered by Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian will not keep them.


    "àÛàÍ"


    Two hands of pigs died under Yang Tian''s knife, which gave a warning to the other eight domestic pigs. They all stepped back and looked at Yang Tian with a look of panic.


    "Ok?"


    The emotions of domestic pigs can also be felt by Yang Tian. Now that he is afraid of himself, he will not appear to confess the Lord.


    Yang Tian made a small cut in their necks to let blood flow out of their necks. By the early morning, the blood in their bodies would be almost lost.


    At that time, even if they are mutated, they will not be too aggressive, but this will reduce the probability of energy crystals in their bodies.


    As for chickens and ducks, there is no need for them. They can recognize the Lord Yang Tian naturally accept it, and they ca n¡¯t recognize the Lord Yang Tian.


    Time passed little by little, and it quickly came to night. At the end of the last days, the magnetic field on the earth will change, and all electrical equipment will be scrapped. All kinds of earth disasters will emerge at this moment, volcanic eruption, debris flow, tsunami earthquake ...


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 3： Recognise the master contract

    When the disaster is over, humanity on the planet will decrease by 30%, and the remaining 70% of humanity will face invasion from another world. In just three days of the invasion of the outer world, the population of the earth has shrunk sharply again, leaving less than 50% of the human population.


    Twenty two forty


    Twenty three thirty


    23:59


    Yang Tian is ready and waiting for the end of the world.


    "Boom boom"


    Yang Tian''s manor had an earthquake, but instead of panic, Yang Tian adjusted his body and quickly came to the duck and duck.


    The body of chickens and ducks is constantly expanding, and they have grown half a meter. The situation of domestic pigs is even more exaggerated. The height of the chickens has reached only two meters, and a pair of cavities have grown on both sides of their noses.


    Fortunately, the wounds left by Yang Tian on their necks did not heal. Even though they became strong, they did not have enough energy to attack Yang Tian.


    Their mutation is over, but the earthquake continues. The domestic pig collapsed to the ground because of blood loss. The eyes of chickens and ducks fell on Yang Tian''s body.


    Sure enough, their first goal is themselves.


    The attack power of chickens and ducks is all on their sharp beaks. As long as Yang Tian guards their sharp beaks, they can kill them all.


    Karma


    Sharp ducklings rang, and they surrounded Yang Tian in the middle. After the mutation, they not only changed their body shape, but also improved their intelligence.


    In the face of Yang Tian ¡¯s duck attack, Yang Tian put his shield against his chest and blocked the duck ¡¯s sharp mouth.


    "Ding"


    Other ducks also attacked Yang Tian one after another. Yang Tian, ??who had rich experience in the last days, did not choose to fight back in the first place, but blocked their first wave of attacks first.


    However, their offensive frequency was too fast, making Yang Tian''s hand holding the shield somewhat unsustainable and trembling trembling.


    "Goo"


    The pheasant also joined the battlefield, which made Yang Tian even more uncomfortable.


    "Overestimated this body"


    But it doesn''t mean that Yang Tian is helpless. Yang Tian temporarily gave up the Tang sword, held the shield with both hands, and looked for opportunities to keep approaching the house.


    In front of the house, there are ten scimitars that Yang Tian put out.


    "finally reached"


    Take precautions, Yang Tian picked up one of the scimitars at any time, and threw it at a mutant duck. The throwing force was powerful enough to kill more than one mutant duck.


    The number of these chickens and ducks is enough, and it is also secret enough, so each blade Yang Tian casts out more than one.


    All ten scimitars were thrown out by Yang Tian, ??but the remaining mutant chickens and ducks were not many, only a dozen or so. Yang Tian returned to his previous position, pulled up his tang knife, and prepared to harvest all the remaining mutant chickens and ducks with the tang knife.


    "àÛàÛ"


    One knife at a time, within a few minutes, Yang Tian killed all the remaining mutant chickens and ducks, but Yang Tian also collapsed to the ground due to physical overdraft.


    "No, mutant pigs must be killed"


    Yang Tian looked at the position of the pigpen. The mutated domestic pigs also had strong resilience. If Yang Tian did not kill them in time, they would soon recover.


    Their wounds had gradually healed, and Yang Tian raised the tang knife in his hand and came to them. They also seem to know their fate, and yelled out in an attempt to scare Yang Tian away.


    "ridiculous"


    The sneer of disdain evoked by the corners of Yang Tian''s mouth has been reduced to being slaughtered by others, and he wants to intimidate himself.


    Yang Tian slashed the mutant domestic pig''s neck, but didn''t take his life for the first time. The fat on the neck prevented him from saving his life.


    Mutant domestic pigs have good toughness. Yang Tian chopped a lot of knives before barely killing one.


    There are still seven, and the remaining seven saw Yang Tian kill his companion, making an unwilling roar, but this did not prevent Yang Tian from killing them all.


    It takes three minutes for Yang Tian to kill a mutant domestic pig. Yang Tian needs to chop a full twenty-four minutes for eight mutant domestic pigs.


    Although Yang Tian''s body couldn''t persist, but the willpower developed in the last days did not fall down so easily. Not to mention twenty-four minutes, it was Yang Tian who cut 240 minutes. Yang Tian also Be able to hold on.


    "Last one"


    The remaining mutant domestic pig no longer yelled at Yang Tian, ??but looked at Yang Tian with some begging, as if begging Yang Tian for mercy.


    But in the last days, either you or me will die, Yang Tian''s sword will not show any sympathy.


    Looking at Yang Tian''s cold eyes, the mutant domestic pig seemed to have not been recognized for his own begging.


    "What"


    The mutant domestic pig made a cry, and a ray of paper flew from its forehead.


    Recognize the master contract?


    Yang Tian didn''t expect that a mutant domestic pig would actually recognize the contract. Yang Tian, ??who was a legendary animal trainer in the previous life, could not be unfamiliar with this contract.


    Recognizing the master contract can make the contracted party a slave to the contracted party. If the contracted party violates the order of the contracted party, it will be punished for losing life. If the contracted party loses life, the contracted party will die.


    This is an extremely unfair contract, but the mutant pig has to come up with this contract in order to survive.


    Yang Tian took the confession of the master, and has left the imprint of the mutant domestic pig on the contracted party. As long as he leaves his own imprint on the contract party, the mutant domestic pig will become Your own slave.


    This is a first-level contract, which only targets first-level creatures, and the level of mutant domestic pigs is also first-level, which just meets the conditions. However, it does not mean that the mutant domestic pig reaches the second level, the contract will be invalid. As long as the main contract is recognized, it will be valid no matter what level it is.


    Perhaps the early humans didn''t know how to use the Soul Mark, but they couldn''t help Yang Tian.


    Take a little bit from your soul and put it into the contract, and the contract will be generated immediately. Compared with a first-level mutant beast, a soul is nothing.


    Having a mutant beast in the early days of the last days can reduce a lot of trouble.


    "Ding"


    Contract generation


    The recognition of the main contract disappeared between the mutant domestic pig and Yang Tian, ??and also caused a slight connection between them.


    The mutant domestic pig made a slight snoring noise, and Yang Tian, ??the owner, immediately knew what it meant.


    Mutant domestic pigs are hungry, and Yang Tian has some headaches. With the mutant domestic pigs'' body shape, the food intake must be not small.


    But in order for mutant pigs to recover quickly, Yang Tian was also willing to save the blood. After all, with a first-level mutant beast, he could collect a lot of materials in the last days of the end.


    Yang Tian took a bag of rice from the warehouse and should be able to barely allow the mutant pig to eat half full.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 4： Red shell beetle

    The mutant pig''s wound that was cut by Yang Tian is now recovering 70% to 80%.


    The skin of the blackbird and the fangs near the corner of the mouth may not be a powerful one of the first-level mutant beasts, but it can serve as a meat shield.


    In the **** irrigation on the third day of the last days, Yang Tian had the opportunity to become an animal trainer. Now Yang Tian is just an ordinary person stronger than normal people. The protection of mutant pigs will undoubtedly greatly increase Yang Tian''s safety.


    "call"


    Yang Tian rested for a while. Ready to start to clean up the mess, the mutated chickens and mutated pigs can be made into jerky even if they have no crystals.


    Food is indispensable in the last days, and it is no exaggeration for a little jerky in exchange for a life in the last days.


    "Click, click"


    The energy crystals of mutant beasts are generally in their skulls. Yang Tian crushed the skulls of dozens of mutant chickens and ducks, but no energy crystal was found.


    This is also expected by Yang Tian. It is almost impossible for a small mutant beast such as a mutant chicken and duck to give birth to a crystal, and Yang Tian just wants to try his luck.


    There are also the carcasses of seven mutant domestic pigs. Compared with mutant domestic ducks, the odds of generating mutants are much greater.


    "Ding"


    Got it?


    A white crystal appeared in Yang Tian''s eyes. Using a tang knife to remove the energy crystal from the skull of a mutant domestic pig, the energy crystal exudes a faint aroma without any odor.


    A total of seven mutant domestic pigs, three of which were born with energy crystals in their skulls, are very satisfied with this harvest.


    The mutant pig''s energy crystal can enhance the body of the absorber and enhance its defense; this is not Yang Tian''s first choice. Yang Tian was an animal trainer in the previous life, relying on mental power, the absorbed energy crystal is best Spiritually.


    But the first task at present is to protect himself. Yang Tian chose to absorb an energy crystal to enhance his physique.


    Energy crystals like this that enhance physical constitution can be absorbed by swallowing directly. Different energy crystals absorb them in different ways. If they are wrong, they cannot absorb energy crystals.


    Therefore, in the early days of the last days, the crystallization of physique categories is very precious.


    "Goo"


    Yang Tian swallowed the energy crystal into his stomach and felt the warm stomach. Yang Tian knew that it was the energy crystal that strengthened his physique.


    "call"


    Yang Tianchang breathed a sigh of relief. The biggest change in the body was the skin, and Yang Tian''s skin was enhanced by the crystals, which allowed Yang Tian to have a certain degree of defense and not be easily injured.


    After absorbing Yang Tian, ??he set his eyes on the planted crops and fruit trees, and the earth''s crops will change at the moment of the end. Turned into precious supplements. Usually these vegetables just supplement the human body''s vitamins, but in the end time, swallowing vegetables can restore physical strength in a quick time. These vegetables are the guarantee that Yang Tian can survive the early days of the last days.


    As for fruit trees, their fruits may have effects similar to those of vegetables, but there are other things. The fruits they produce are highly toxic and the fruits themselves are also aggressive.


    Compared with vegetables and crops, Yang Tian should be careful of these fruit trees, and if they are not careful, they may become their fertilizer.


    No abnormalities were found in the outer fruit trees, but the most central fruit tree was covered with thorns.


    "Still cannot be avoided"


    How can fruit trees have thorns? The only possibility is that the fruit tree is aggressive after mutation, and the least allowed for such mutant plants is to invade their territory.


    "Can only try to communicate with it after becoming an animal trainer"


    Now Yang Tian does not have the ability to communicate with him. After becoming an animal trainer, Yang Tian ¡¯s mental power will be obtained. Now it is just an ordinary person ¡¯s mental power. He will be attacked when he approaches the fruit tree. Don''t talk about communication.


    The animal trainer''s hands are not necessarily full of creatures, and there may be plants. In the previous days, Yang Tian had a fifth-level ghost vine under his hands, and he could kill a town in a few minutes.


    "Boom boom"


    There were sounds of impact outside the manor.


    I came here.


    Mutated domestic pigs are also ready for battle, but they are not good people.


    Three red-shell beetles, first-order bugs. The worm''s head has a sharp angle the size of an adult''s arm, and a pair of small wings on its back is not enough to support their flight, but it can increase their speed.


    The blood of the mutant domestic pig and the mutant domestic duck should be killed to attract them. The position of the manor is not hidden, and Yang Tian is ready to fight.


    They are now hitting the wall of the manor, trying to break through the wall into the manor, but they underestimate the quality of the wall.


    Ci ci


    Unable to break through the fence, three red-shelled beetles roared. They then incite their wings, although unable to fly, allowing them to easily cross the wall of the manor.


    Three red-shell beetles crossed the wall and came to the manor.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The red-shelled beetle roared, looking at Yang Tian and the mutant domestic pig''s eyes full of cruelty, as if the next moment would be their target of shredding.


    Yang Tian took his shield and was always ready to fight. Three red-shelled beetles made Yang Tian''s head grow bigger. He dealt with one of them and the mutant domestic pig dealt with one, but what to do if there was one left.


    One of the red shell beetles launched the first offensive against Yang Tian. Its sharp horns were its main attack method.


    "Peng"


    There was a huge collision between the sharp corners and the aluminum alloy shield. The strong impact force made Yang Tian back a dozen steps. Fortunately, he had damaged his body before, otherwise Yang Tian could stand it alone.


    The weakness of the red-shell beetles is equally clear to Yang Tian. The eight shells of the red shell beetle are covered by red armor, but the joints between the joints of the legs are not wrapped. They are very soft and can be easily cut by the tang.


    The red shell beetle attacked Yang Tian again, and UU read the book However, this time Yang Tian avoided it very cleverly and did not meet directly.


    After a tumbling, Yang Tian got mixed under the red-shell beetle, and the tang knife in his hand was cut down at one of the worm legs.


    A worm''s leg fell aside with the green blood of the red beetle. The red-shelled beetle was sore, and he could not help but screamed, and saw his legs being chopped. The eyes of the red-shelled beetle were full of anger.


    The red shell beetle rushed to Yang Tian in anger, preparing to give Yang Tian a fatal blow with his sharp angle. But how could Yang Tian''s ability be hit?


    With the shield''s side, Yang Tian cleverly avoided the fatal blow of the red shell beetle, and the tang knife in his hand waved again, accompanied by another leg of the red shell beetle.


    In the other place, the red-shell beetle fought against the mutant domestic pig. The mutant domestic pig was at a disadvantage and was beaten by the red-shell beetle.


    But what surprised Yang Tian was that the remaining red shell beetle flew to the fruit tree. Even Yang Tian didn''t know what level the mutated fruit tree was, and the red-shell beetle actually entered its territory. Mutant plants all take sovereignty very seriously. This move of the red shell beetle seems to Yang Tian, ??but it is just looking for a dead end!


    "Peng"


    One of Yang Tian''s inattentives was seized by the red-shell beetle. Although he reacted with a shield to block the attack, his wrist was still injured.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 5： Energy crystal

    "Looks like I have to kill you first"


    Adjusting his status, Yang Tian focused his energy on the red beetle.


    Seeing that his attack worked, the red-shelled beetle screamed excitedly and launched the attack again, but unfortunately Yang Tian would not give it a chance.


    After a few rounds, all eight legs of the red-shell beetle were cut off by Yang Tian, ??leaving only a huge worm toppled to the ground. The red shell beetle also wanted to launch an attack on Yang Tian, ??but the red shell beetle that had lost its legs was just a piece of fat on a cutting board, and Yang Tian slaughtered it.


    "Still struggling?"


    The red shell beetle wanted to incite his wings and attack Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian didn''t waste so much time on a bug.


    The body of the red shell beetle is covered with red armor. The tang sword in Yang Tian''s hand has not been able to pierce its armor, but its eyes are not protected by armor.


    Pierce its eyes and disturb its worm brain.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The red-shelled beetle screamed in pain, Yang Tian''s tang knife was stirred wildly, and soon a red-shelled beetle died in Yang Tian''s hand.


    In the other two battlefields, mutant domestic pigs have become more and more impossible. In the fruit trees, the red shell beetles have fallen under the branches of the fruit trees. The branches have entered the eyes of the red shell beetles, and they are constantly absorbing the flesh of the red shell beetles Soon, the red shell beetle left a pile of red armor.


    Yang Tian looked at the fruit tree in a strange way. The level of the fruit tree should be higher than the red shell beetle, so that the red shell beetle can be solved so quickly.


    Although there is some doubt about the level of the fruit tree, Yang Tian has to rescue the mutant domestic pig first. This is his first aid in the last days, and he cannot let it die in the hands of the red beetle.


    The red-shelled beetle and the mutant domestic pigs fought together without Yang Tian behind him.


    The sword in Yang Tian''s hand was waved, and the leg of the red shell beetle was the most powerful. The red-shelled beetle that lost its legs was very angry and wanted to turn around and attack Yang Tian.


    However, Yang Tian gave an order to the mutant domestic pig, trying to entangle the red-shell beetle. After receiving the order, the mutant domestic pig uses its weight advantage to press the red-shell beetle under its body.


    Seized the opportunity, the Tang knife in his hand did not stop in the slightest.


    Seven blades were cut in a row, and the remaining seven legs of the red-shell beetle were cut off. The next step was Yang Tian''s harvest, which was inserted into the worm''s brain, completely exterminating the vitality of the red shell beetle.


    Energy crystals are normally found in the skulls of alien creatures. Like these two red-shelled beetles, there are two energy crystals in their skulls. Yang Tian took out the energy crystals with a Tang knife.


    The energy crystal of the red shell beetle can enhance the strength of the absorber. It is not the energy crystal that Yang Tian wants. Yang Tian does not choose to absorb. As for the body of the red shell beetle, Yang Tian can''t bear to throw it away. The flesh like red shell beetles is rich in protein, which can be a good supplement for physical strength.


    The Tang knife can''t break the red beetle''s beetle, but the mutant domestic pig''s tusks can pry open the beetle.


    Under Yang Tian''s order, the mutant domestic pig dragged its injured body to the body of the red-shell beetle, and peeled the red-shell beetle''s beetle with its fangs. Exposing the white worms inside.


    The mutant domestic pig did not expect such a scene under the worm, and the saliva involuntarily slid down from its mouth. The mutant domestic pig can feel it, and the help of worm meat to oneself can not help but look at Yang Tian with pleading eyes.


    Yang Tian gave half of the red-shelled beetle''s flesh to the mutant domestic pig. The worm meat can help the mutant domestic pig to recover from the injury quickly. .


    Yang Tian''s physical strength soon recovered, and the mutant domestic pig that swallowed half of the red-shell beetle''s meat also recovered quickly. The body still had some wounds, but it was not a concern.


    The remaining red shell beetle was also opened by the mutant domestic pig, but this time Yang Tian did not share it with the mutant domestic pig. Yang Tian chose to make these worm meat and mutant domestic duck, and the mutant domestic pig was all made into jerky. , Which is convenient for preserving food and preventing deterioration of meat quality.


    Separate all the beetle of the red shell beetle, and cut all pieces of meat of the same size on the beetle to dry. Now Yang Tian is not doing anything else, but to ensure that he can safely spend the first three days of the last days.


    Yang Tian remembers that there is a town next to his manor house. If you guessed right, 80% of the humans in this town have entered the belly of the creatures of the other world.


    "Peng Peng Peng"


    One knock after another knocked Yang Tian''s brow.


    "Help, help, open the door!"


    "Open the door!"


    There were a few panic sounds outside the manor. It should be in the attached town, but it was impossible to think about it. The town has been occupied by creatures from other worlds. If you can hide, you have already been hiding. Manor here?


    "It looks like there is no one in here, shall we break in?"


    "This iron door is also very sturdy. Let''s go in through the wall! You girls are waiting for us outside, and I will open the door when you enter!"


    Yang Tian in the manor also felt a little curious.


    student? Actually a group of students.


    "I don''t welcome outsiders here. Hurry up and leave."


    Yang Tian opened the iron door with a small opening, and half of his face looked out.


    Sure enough, it was a group of students, wearing school uniforms, and the number was almost twenty.


    "Brother, please, let us in! Suddenly there are many monsters outside"


    A long, slightly glamourous woman in black uniform came to the iron gate and begged Yang Tian. The only one who didn''t wear school uniforms was her teacher.


    So familiar, no! It can''t be her!


    "Related to me? Feel like leaving me, or don''t blame me."


    Alien creatures are very sensitive to the breath of human beings. So many people are concentrated here. At that time, they will definitely attract a big push of alien creatures. Com in Yang Tian''s eyes they are a group of tumors, which must be driven away.


    "Brother, can you ..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, Yang Tian closed the iron door with a "pan".


    "Hurry up and leave for me"


    Yang Tian''s refusal to speak thousands of miles away made the woman open her mouth, but the students in her hands did not buy it.


    "Teacher, why do you ask such people? We rushed in. There were monsters everywhere. We went out but it was very dangerous."


    "Yes, teacher, break in directly! With so many of us, the school cannot afford this responsibility if something goes wrong."


    "But ..." the woman wanted to say something, but the male students were already over the wall, ready to enter forcibly.


    Come in?


    Deal with such students. Yang Tian has the means.


    A strong boy first emerged from the fence, but the first thing he saw was a shoe sole, and the next moment he fell back to where he was.


    "what!"


    "Hu Jun, are you okay? Why did you fall?"


    A group of students immediately gathered up and helped Hu Jun who fell down.


    "I was kicked off by him"


    Everyone also saw the shoe marks on Hu Jun''s face. It was fair for Yang Tian to show mercy, but he kicked him down without hurting him.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 6： Sulfate

    "Do not leave again, be careful I am not polite to you"


    Yang Tian''s cold voice came out, making many timid girls cowardly.


    "Teacher. Why don''t we go!"


    "No. Hu Jun is all injured, he must get a fair for him"


    There were a few boys who had a good relationship with Hu Jun, and immediately stood up and said, in their opinion, Yang Tian is so good at being just one person, and why are they so many people afraid? There are monsters outside now. Why not have a safe place?


    Since overturning the wall doesn''t work, knock on the door!


    Yang Tian also heard their conversation. The knock-out action of the knock gate would make the alien creatures in the annex find the place faster, and Yang Tian would not allow them.


    Before their feet fell on the iron door, Yang Tian opened the door.


    "You think about it ..."


    The boy wanted to say something, but when he saw the Tang knife in Yang Tian''s hand, he closed his mouth with great interest.


    "Without giving you a lesson, it seems that you will not leave?"


    Yang Tian''s aggressive look scared this group of students, when have they seen this happen.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, we will leave immediately"


    The woman also had a bad experience, and immediately said, but Yang Tian''s heart is not going to let it go, the Tang knife in his hand waved to the thigh of the male student.


    "Ahhh"


    The male student screamed at him with the back of the knife instead of the knife, and his thigh was broken.


    Although Yang Tian had a killing heart, he was not stupid. Cutting his leg must have a great **** smell. The **** smell of humans is very attractive to creatures from other countries, especially insects.


    It was just Yang Tian''s warning just now. If they continue to entangle, Yang Tian will kill him and then throw it down the mountain to prevent the **** smell from appearing in the annex of his manor house.


    "roll"


    "OK, let''s go"


    The woman gave Yang Tian a sigh of relief with just the back of a knife, and immediately asked several boys to leave with the injured boy, especially the girls in the crowd, without even the courage to watch Yang Tian.


    Seeing them leaving dimly, Yang Tian also gave a sigh of relief. As long as they left, their own danger would be minimized. As for their life and death? It depends on their own luck.


    Yang Tian returned to the manor house, stayed awake and awake, and faced the crisis at any time, while the mutant pig was asleep on the side.


    "Restoring quickly"


    Yang Tian was no longer able to see the wounds left by the red-shelled beetles on the mutant pigs. Yang Tian was somewhat surprised by his extraordinary resilience. The average mutant pigs did not have such super-recovery.


    In the evening, the iron door knocked again.


    "Big brother, help! Big brother"


    A panicked woman''s voice accompanied the hassle of knocking on the door. Yang Tian could hear that was the teacher from earlier, but why did she come back again?


    This woman teacher is very familiar with Yang Tian''s feelings, but also very eschatological.


    "Don''t you guys get off? Why did you get me back?"


    Seeing her panic, she knew that she had encountered a bad situation.


    "Brother, my students and I were going to leave, but Qiu Yi was injured by you. Just when we came across a small river, I wanted to put some water on him with a towel, but there seemed to be something in the river. Come out, many of my students are unconscious now "


    Blood


    Yang Tian ¡¯s impression of the blood pupa is very deep. Yang Tian from the previous life almost died in the hands of the blood pupa. The first three aliens who came to the earth three days before the end of the world are blood pupa. They are gregarious creatures, and they like to hide under water. No matter what kind of creature they are, they will be attacked whenever they are near.


    They will drill under your skin, slowly drain your blood, and then reproduce with your corpse.


    "I urge you to say a word and immediately give up your students"


    "" Brother, please. "


    The woman teacher couldn''t help crying. The shock to her today was something she hadn''t encountered in more than two decades. Scary bugs, moving skeletons, ... if not hidden by her and her students Well, it was discovered long ago.


    She regrets it now, so why organize this extra-curricular activity?


    "Teacher, help! Teacher"


    Five sulfuric acid bugs were chasing several students, and their thin fronts dragged the huge worm sac behind them. The sulfuric acid bugs'' running speed was definitely the slowest in the first-class biological clock, but it was faster than this group of spoiled students. I went a lot, and there was a school uniform of a student hanging on the corner of a sulfuric acid bug.


    A few of them were students who escaped from the chase of sulfuric acid insects. As for the students who were stung by blood, the sulfuric acid insects did not have the courage to eat.


    Damn, it really is a group of disaster stars.


    Yang Tian awakened the sleeping mutant domestic pig. Some of the mutant domestic pigs that had woke up surprised Yang Tian. It was originally two meters high, four meters in length, and now it is close to three meters in height. There are six meters in length. Pigs, and the cavities around the corners of their mouths are much larger than before, almost half a meter.


    Five sulfuric acid insects must be killed in the shortest time. The bigger the noise, the worse it is for yourself.


    Yang Tian opened the iron gate and was ready to fight. The mutant domestic pig coming out of the iron gate scared the woman teacher.


    "what"


    "To shut up"


    Reprimanded by Yang Tian''s cold voice, the woman teacher did not dare to speak although she was aggrieved.


    Of the several students who were hunted down, four were female students. Because of their weak constitution, they immediately entered the sulfuric acid worm''s mouth. The sound of chewing and clicking seemed to be the horn of death, letting them run wildly.


    Near the manor in front of his eyes, his teacher sat safely next to a huge wild boar, and they seemed to see hope.


    I need some bait


    The first person to run to the manor was Hu Jun, but it was Yang Tian''s big feet who greeted him.


    "Peng"


    With one kick, Hu Jun kicked at the sulfuric acid worm. UU read the book www.uuksansu.com The sulfuric acid worm opened a big mouth without hesitation, biting at Hu Jun.


    opportunity


    A machete burst out from Yang Tian''s hands. The sulfuric acid worms are not red shell beetles. They do not have solid worm shells and their defense is surprisingly poor. The only thing they can cause trouble for Yang Tian is their worm sacs. Sulfuric acid inside.


    "Flop"


    The machete was inserted into the worm''s brain and instantly killed it. It''s not that Yang Tian''s power is too great, but the sulfate insect''s own defense is too poor. As long as it hits the insect''s brain, it basically kills.


    The other four sulphuric acid worms saw the end of their companions, and the students who had given up their eyes set their targets on Yang Tian.


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    Yang Tian blasted out three scimitars again, but the sulphuric acid insects who were prepared to spit out three sulphuric acid would corrode the scimitars that came.


    There were six scimitars in his hand, but Yang Tian obviously didn''t want to waste it on sulfuric acid insects. Just now I just wanted to try my luck, but unfortunately luck was not on his side.


    Take the aluminum shield and the sword in your hand, and order the mutant pigs and their soldiers to attack the four sulfate insects on both sides.


    The speed of mutant pigs is not fast. It is inevitable that some sulfuric acid will hit its body, but its skin defense is not bad. Although it will leave scars on mutant pigs, it cannot penetrate into them.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 7： 1st fighter

    With his own experience, Yang Tian avoided sulfuric acid and occasionally blocked it with a shield. However, the shield of aluminum alloy could not resist the corrosion of sulfuric acid. Once again, the shield would be completely scrapped.


    Die!


    Yang Tian first came to the sulphuric acid worm, and the tang knife in his hand was quickly cut off, completely separating the sulphuric acid worm''s body from its worm brain.


    One and three


    Another sulfuric acid worm saw Yang Tian in front of her, and the sulfuric acid in her mouth spit to Yang Tian without hesitation. For such a short distance, Yang Tian couldn''t escape, and she could only raise her shield to resist.


    Flutter


    The shield was finally scrapped, but Yang Tian also seized this opportunity to cut off the worm brain of the sulfuric acid worm in front of him. The mutant domestic pig also came to the sulfuric acid worm. The attack of mutant domestic pigs is more brutal than that of Yang Tian. The half-meter-long tusks slammed into two sulfate bugs, ignoring the attack that sulfuric acid brought to it.


    Peng


    Two sulfuric acid worms were stiffly nailed to the ground by the tusks of mutant domestic pigs. Until they died, the mutant domestic pigs loosened their fangs and threw them on the ground.


    Yang Tian picked up the tang knife in his hand and removed the five sulfate crystals from their worm brains.


    Toxin energy crystal can enhance the anti-virus resistance of the absorber, suitable for some meat shields, not suitable for Yang Tian. However, the mutant domestic pig arched his own nose to Yang Tian. When he attacked the sulfuric acid charge just now, the mutant domestic pig was not safe and was injured.


    Yang Tian gave the mutant pig a toxin crystal, which was enough to restore the injury of the mutant pig.


    Mutant domestic pigs that have absorbed toxin energy crystals are constantly recovering from injuries at a rate that can be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    Not dead yet?


    Hu Jun, who was kicked out by Yang Tian as a bait, did not die. His stomach was half-bitten by sulfuric acid insects, but he was still alive.


    "Hu Jun"


    The students and the teacher who were in distress reacted from the shock just now, and saw Hu Jun, who was half dead, came around immediately.


    "You came here just now, and quickly carried him away, and I was too lazy to do it myself"


    Yang Tian waved his hand impatiently, as if driving a group of flies.


    "You obviously can kill those monsters, why should you treat Hu Jun like this?"


    "You are killing indirectly, I will sue you to court"


    "You wait for legal sanctions!"


    Yang Tian could not help laughing out of hearing their appeal.


    legal? Haven''t your brains cleared up yet?


    "Are you a devil? Why dare to laugh"


    Yang Tian''s laughter made them take a step back. Although the female teacher was afraid, she still stood in front of them.


    "I think it''s trouble keeping you, so ..."


    Yang Tian gestured a look. The huge body of the mutant domestic pig came behind the students. Looking at the posture, Yang Tian was not ready to let them go.


    The female teacher did not expect that Yang Tian would really do anything. The group of students behind her was even more afraid and even regretted why she had offended Yang Tian just now.


    "Brother, the students are not sensible, we will leave immediately." The woman teacher advised that even though she was scared, as a teacher, she felt she had to speak.


    Oh? interesting


    Yang Tian''s eyes were not on the woman''s teacher, but fell on Hu Jun''s body. Only half of Hu Jun''s belly was slowly being repaired.


    In five seconds, Hu Jun''s stomach recovered instantly.


    Awakening of Powers


    Yang Tian was a bit surprised, but Hu Jun would not be able to awaken the power.


    "You get out and let me teach him well"


    The awakening of the power, Hu Jun, found his special place for the first time. For the enemy who was trying to kill himself, Hu Jun''s anger wanted to vent.


    Flame warrior


    Awakening the elemental power, Hu Jun''s arms turned into flames, rushing towards Yang Tian.


    Elemental warrior can arbitrarily elementize his body. Hu Jun awakened his power and barely considered a first-level elemental warrior. Now, Hu Jun can only elementalize a part of his body.


    However, as far as Yang Tian is concerned, Hu Jun can only be regarded as a fledgling little fart, and will not pose much threat to himself.


    Tang Dao provoked Huang Sha on the ground and rushed to Hu Jun''s eyes. Hu Jun was too late to close his eyes.


    Unconscious Hu Jun quickly opened his eyes, but saw a sole close to his eyes.


    "Peng"


    Once again, Yang Tian''s shoe print appeared on Hu Jun''s face.


    "Roar"


    The Mutant Pig saw Hu Jun start to yell at his master, and a huge pig''s hoof stepped on Hu Jun kicked by Yang Tian. Hu Jun can only make part of the body elemental. How can he take the huge pig''s trotters of mutant domestic pigs?


    call out


    Peng


    Mutant domestic pig''s trotters were empty, and Hu Jun was rescued by another boy.


    Cheetah Orc


    Yang Tian was more curious, but he did not expect that two power awakened in a student group. Orcs and element warriors.


    Orcs, as the name suggests, can beautify their own body. In the early stage, the orc warrior will be stronger than the element warrior, but in the later period, unless the orc warrior has evolved, it will not be an opponent of the element warrior. It''s just that the possibility of evolution is very low.


    The cheetah orc''s legs have been beastized, and they are a pair of powerful leopard legs, which also made him successfully save Hu Jun. Unlike the element warrior, the element warrior can elementalize any part of the body, and the orc warrior , Beastification of a part of the body, then the beastization of this part of the body will be permanent and cannot be changed back to the human body. But in the last days, who cares about the beauty and ugliness of the body? Strength is the most important.


    Hu Jun also slowly recovered from his panic. He almost thought he was going to die just now. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    "Li Sikai, thank you"


    Hu Jun saw the face of saving himself. The sports committee member in Li Sikai''s class was notoriously high in physical strength.


    "You''re welcome," Li Sikai said lightly.


    Although Li Sikai awakened his powers, he was not as blind as Hu Jun. He saw how Yang Tian killed the sulfuric acid worm and knew the gap between him and Yang Tian.


    "Let''s go together and kill him"


    "We''re not opponents, let''s go!"


    Li Sikai pointed to the huge mutant domestic pigs. The mutant domestic pigs alone are not the two of them to deal with. Although they are all at the first level, they are only a preliminary awakening power. How could they be the opponent of the mutant domestic pigs. Even Yang Tian would have a hard time dealing with it.


    Two Awakeners


    Yang Tian can kill them all, but it may waste a lot of energy to deal with that cheetah warrior. Yang Tian doesn''t want to waste energy on them. It is best that they leave consciously.


    Li Sikai saw that Yang Tian did not continue to shoot, and took his teacher and classmates out of Yang Tian''s field of vision with interest.


    After they left, Yang Tian also returned to his manor.


    This is the first day of the last days when they encountered attacks from outsiders one after another. The manor where Yang Tian lives is sparsely populated. Normally there should not be so many outsiders.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 8： Nocturnal Bat

    In the previous life, Yang Tian was attacked in City F. Mutant beasts and alien creatures in the city are much more than in the countryside. The number of mice in the sewer is not less than tens of thousands, especially after the mutation, a horrible strength.


    Yang Tian still remembers that there was a Level 6 rat king in the sewer of City F. The owner had a large number of mutant rats, not only humans, but also alien creatures had become their targets, but the previous king of rats was not dead. In the hands of humans, it offended a lord-class steel winged worm. The Steel Winged Wing King controls all the worms in City F and cleans up all the mutant rats living underground. The rat king has also become a stinger for the steel wings.


    Like Hu Jun, they belong to the first-level creatures, followed by second-level, third-level, fourth-level ..., and level seven is followed by lord level, epic level, legend level, and **** level.


    Yang Tian''s previous life is a legendary animal trainer, as well as the first animal trainer in the dynasty. Global animal trainer ranking, Yang Tian is enough to rank in the top three.


    But no one expected that a legendary animal trainer would die in a dark cave.


    Previous days of Yang Tian relied on the inheritance of a third-level animal trainer to climb to the position of the legendary animal trainer step by step, but no one knows what happened.


    When people saw Yang Tian again, he was already a legendary animal trainer, with powerful bone dragons, terrible necromancers, giant towering bears, weird six-winged snakes ... Various powerful monsters. When people thought that he was going to be the savior, he raised his butcher knife and destroyed one city after another. Whether it was human beings or alien creatures, he was killed by Yang Tian.


    In one day, Yang Tian destroyed five cities. Since then, human forces have regarded Yang Tian as a tumor, and they want to eradicate him all the time, and other creatures have also included Yang Tian in the blacklist of killing.


    But where is Yang Tian, ??a legendary animal trainer, so simple? Just the tamed creature, no one rushed to find Yang Tian''s trouble.


    Humans only know Yang Tian''s butcher means, but they don''t know the reason for Yang Tian''s operation.


    If I live again, I will kill all who harmed me.


    It is late at night, but the crisis at night is much higher than during the day, and many creatures only come out at night to move. At night, Yang Tian will be more careful than usual.


    First of all, Yang Tian will pack up all the meat that is dried in the daytime, and the creatures that come out to look for food at night are particularly sensitive to the smell. The dried meat has more or less aroma. It is best to pack it for insurance.


    Food is indispensable in the last days. Today, Yang Tian only ate some worm meat. The war sulfuric acid worms also cost Yang Tian a lot of energy. When packing up the jerky, Yang Tian ate some dried pork to supplement his energy.


    During the night, the mutant domestic pigs are also uplifted, and the animals have the ability to perceive the crisis. The mutant domestic pigs also know the dangers at night, maintain their own state too, and are ready to face the crisis at any time.


    The five-meter-high wall of the manor must not be able to stop the offensive creatures from behind. After becoming an animal trainer, he may have to tame a powerful vineman to protect the manor.


    Of course ... you can use the power of the manor.


    Yang Tian''s manor was not an ordinary manor in the last days. On the third day of the last days, it was not only humans who were irrigated by the blood rain and awakened powers, but some famous buildings also changed. For example, the dove''s nest in city B has become a gathering place for bird creatures. Among them, there is an amethyst flying insect. As a zerg, it will not be controlled by the insect world.


    Alien creatures are often controlled by them, but alien creatures that appear in these special places will not be controlled by them, let alone command them.


    The manor of Yang Tian also belongs to a special building. The previous manor belongs to the gathering place of plant creatures. The manor that occupied the manor was just an ordinary three-level vine, but after it occupied the manor, it reached an epic in a short time. The power of the manor is the only gathering place of plant creatures, and it is one of the top forces in the last days.


    After being promoted to the legendary beast trainer in the previous life, Yang Tian also captured a gathering place. These gathering places are equivalent to an alternative summoner. All creatures summoned by the gathering place will be driven by the summoner to summon relative creatures according to the strength of the summoner''s mental strength.


    Yang Tian has tried to summon, but the highest level that can be summoned in the gathering place is only epic level. In the end, Yang Tian chose to give up the summoning. Yang Tian also wanted to reclaim his manor, but human forces and outsiders began to restrict Yang Tian development of.


    Yang Tian finally gave up the gathering place.


    Becoming a public enemy of the heavenly dynasty, once you have your own place, your own goals are too easy to find. Rather than staying in this gathering place, you might as well wander alone.


    But after rebirth, Yang Tian urgently needed the help of his manor. He was not a legendary animal trainer of the previous life. He needed the ability of the manor to strengthen himself.


    Choo Choo Choo


    There were sounds of flapping wings in the sky.


    Nocturnal Bat


    Social creatures, the mutant bats of the earth, will hide in their caves during the day and wait out at night to find food. They like to eat human flesh and blood. UU reading books Humans are the first choice for food. .


    The nocturnal bat belongs to the first-level mutant beast. Its attacking skills: stun sound waves. Once hit by the stun waves, it will remain confused for a long time, and it will easily become the food of nocturnal bats. In addition, they are social creatures, and even tertiary creatures dare not fight them.


    Yang Tian immediately took a bottle of cola and poured it on himself. Using Coke can hide your breath very well, but this method is a bit extravagant.


    Nocturnal bats crossed the manor and flew to other places. This also made Yang Tianli feel relieved. If Yang Tian''s current ability is entangled by the night walking bat, it is basically a dead end.


    As soon as Yang Tiangang was relieved, he heard the screams outside the manor.


    "Ahhh"


    Yang Tian heard who they were? The earlier group of students did not leave and hid near the manor house.


    They originally wanted to leave, but when they saw the terrible creatures outside, they shrank back. Even if Hu Jun and Li Sikai awakened their abilities, they were afraid to face these huge creatures.


    They always thought that the school would rescue them when they found that they were gone, but they didn''t know that the school''s condition was worse than them.


    Nocturnal bats have become sickles to harvest their lives, and even Yang Tian in the manor can hear their screams. Yang Tian didn''t set off a wave in his heart. This phenomenon is too common in the last days.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 9： Mental energy

    "Flopping fluttering"


    In addition to their screams, there are alternative fighting sounds, night bats and ...


    Perhaps, you can take advantage of yourself.


    The energy crystals of the night walking bat belong to the spirit energy crystals, which are the energy crystals needed by Yang Tian.


    However, Yang Tian did not bring the mutant domestic pigs. The mutant domestic pigs were too large to conceal themselves.


    Taking out a shield and a sword again, Yang Tian turned into a dark shadow and drove at night.


    On the battlefield ahead, the blood pupa broke out from thirteen flat corpses on the ground, and attacked the nocturnal bats in the sky.


    On the ground, if you look closely, you will find that their skin is covered with red eggs.


    There are also several dead bodies. Hu Jun and them are not in this list. They should have been in hiding just now in the midst of confusion.


    Nocturnal bats and blood salamanders are social creatures. Regardless they are first-level creatures, but both have the ability to kill third-level creatures.


    The blood maggots found a chance to penetrate into the body of the nocturnal bat, nibbling the flesh of the nocturnal bat, and the nocturnal bat kept firing sound waves, and the hitting blood maggot was immediately crushed by the claw of the nocturnal bat.


    One nocturnal bat penetrated into the body with the **** goblet, but the other nocturnal bat did not hesitate to attack his companion. The stunned sonic wave hit the injured nocturnal bat, and the nocturnal bat was killed together with the **** goblet.


    The corpse of Nocturnal bat fell to the left of Yang Tian three meters away, hiding his figure, Yang Tian slowly approached the corpse of Nocturnal bat, and took out the energy crystal in the head of Nocturnal bat with Tang knife.


    Mental energy


    As for blood maggots, they have no crystals, but their bodies are of high value in the hands of the alchemist. The higher the level, the greater the value of blood maggots.


    Among the human awakening abilities, some of them have awakening abilities that do not have combat power, pharmacists, smelters, and runes.


    Pharmacists, as the name implies, have the ability to refine elixir, whether it is a pharmacist refining red medicine or blue medicine or a pharmacist refining enhanced abilities, it is a target sought after by many humans in the last days.


    The refiner can build many powerful weapons and is enshrined in many strengths.


    The rune division is the most mysterious of the three occupations. The weird runes make them more deterrent. Unlike the other two occupations, the rune division itself does not have combat power, but the runes they refine can have powerful destruction. force.


    The runemaster of the lord level is more terrifying than the damage of epic creatures.


    For Yang Tian, ??the blood corpse''s body is useless, the main purpose of which is the spirit crystal of the night bat.


    When Yang Tian collected ten energy crystals, he immediately left here. Greed often does not end well, contentment and retreat is the truth.


    While they were still fighting, Yang Tian chose to leave.


    Yang Tian returned to the manor but found a trace of anomaly.


    Want to occupy my estate while I''m away?


    Obviously, Hu Jun and Li Sikai found that Yang Tian was not in the manor and secretly took the remaining students to hide in the manor''s warehouse.


    Mutant domestic pigs did not find them, but it does not mean that Yang Tian would not know.


    The food he stored was in the warehouse. Yang Tian called the mutant domestic pig. This time, Yang Tian really moved his heart.


    "Peng"


    The door of the warehouse was opened by Yang Tian, ??who was stealing compressed biscuits and mineral water stored by Yang Tian at the moment.


    The cold breath emanated from Yang Tian''s body. The students who were eating food could not help but tremble. The mutant domestic pig also felt the anger on Yang Tian and made a roar.


    "You ... want to do ..." Hu Jun said trembling.


    He felt like he was in an ice cave, and the cold cold was about to completely freeze him.


    call out


    The scimitar in his hand burst out from Yang Tian''s hand, and Hu Jun had no time to react, and the scimitar passed from his heart.


    But Hu Jun was a first-level flame warrior and did not die immediately.


    Li Sikai beside him did not expect that stealing a little food would actually cause the other side to respond so much.


    But he doesn''t know how many people''s lives can be exchanged for this food in the last days. In Yang Tian''s eyes, even if they all add up, there is no food important.


    "Your success angered me"


    Yang Tian''s legs seemed to turn into springs, bursting out of place and rushing towards Hu Jun who was dying. The tang knife in his hand waved to Hu Jun''s head.


    Hitting the heart may not die immediately, but penetrating the brain is definitely a mortal end.


    Li Sikai also reacted, relying on the speed of the cheetah warrior, he succeeded in hitting Yang Tian. The Tang knife in Li Sikai''s hand was also retrieved from Yang Tian''s warehouse.


    "Can you listen to me ..."


    Before Li Sikai''s words were finished, Yang Tian''s feet had come to Li Sikai''s belly.


    Peng


    A powerful blow hit Li Sikai''s stomach, making him back a few steps, his face became flushed.


    Yang Tian waved the machete in his hand and soon came into close contact with Hu Jun''s neck.


    "Wait ... wait a minute"


    The female teacher was also in the stealing procession. She was scared by Yang Tian just now and she couldn''t speak. But now she saw Hu Jun was about to die in Yang Tian''s hands. She had to stand up.


    However, the words of the woman teacher obviously did not allow Yang Tian to stop the movement in his hand.


    The next scene was somewhat unexpected by Yang Tian, ??the female teacher rushed to Yang Tian. The clumsy movement didn''t catch Yang Tian. A simple one sideways let the woman teacher throw a dog to eat mud.


    "We really ca n¡¯t do it before we come to steal food. We will accompany you. Please let us go."


    Yang Tian stopped the movement in her hand, and the UU reading girl thought that her words had an effect, and immediately said:


    "I''m sorry to steal your food, and we will accompany you by then"


    However, Yang Tian did not answer the woman teacher''s words, but looked at the ID card that the woman teacher had dropped to the ground.


    "Your name ... Guan Qingxue" Yang Tian''s voice shuddered.


    "Yes ... yes, my name is Guan Qingxue"


    "Did you have a student named Xiao Meiyi and a boyfriend named Duo Liang?" Yang Tian said, holding Guan Qingxue''s shoulders, his face excited.


    Guan Qingxue, what a familiar name. No wonder she felt familiar at first sight of her.


    In the previous life, when Yang Tian met Guan Qingxue for the first time, Guan Qingxue''s face was covered with scars. At that time, Yang Tian was only a second-level animal trainer, while Guan Qingxue was a fifth-level night assassin.


    Guan Qingxue saved Yang Tian''s life countless times without asking for a trace of return. Yang Tian didn''t know what luck he had taken.


    In an exchange with Guan Qingxue, Yang Tian learned that Guan Qingxue''s encounters began in the last days. Xiao Meiyi, her student, was buried under the beetle of a red shell beetle in order to protect herself. To get some food, her boyfriend Doliang gave her to a small hunting group.


    She was exhausted in the demon hunting group *, but when this demon hunting group performed a mission, all the members were buried, so Guan Qingxue escaped.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 10： Devil Fruit?

    Guan Qingxue, who escaped from the sky, was full of knife marks on her face, and no one knew what she looked like before.


    "How did you know?"


    Guan Qingxue was a little surprised. There was her student Xiao Meiyi in the sneak team, but how did Yang Tian not know Xiao Meiyi when she looked at Yang Tian?


    And how did he know how bright his boyfriend was?


    After getting a positive answer from Guan Qingxue, Yang Tian''s hands were shaking. Guan Qingxue''s death in the previous life was entirely due to his selfishness. He listened to the words of others and went to the bone dragon''s lair to find the devil fruit. As a result, the devil fruit was not found, but it annoyed the bone dragon.


    In order to allow himself to escape, Guan Qingxue delayed the bone dragon at the cost of self-detonation, giving Yang Tian a chance to escape.


    Yang Tian will never forget that moment. The tears that flowed from the corners of Guan Qingxue''s eyes stabbed Yang Tian''s heart deeply.


    "You don''t need to know, I will protect you from today"


    Yang Tian tried to adjust his state back as much as possible, but there was still tenderness in Xiang Qingxue''s eyes.


    A little accustomed to Yang Tian''s coldness, suddenly seeing the tenderness in Yang Tian''s eyes, there will inevitably be some discomfort.


    Guan Qingxue''s students were a little surprised by Yang Tian''s changes. He was just a murderous look just now, and now he has become so gentle.


    "can¡­"


    Guan Qingxue wanted to say something, but the next moment Yang Tian''s fingers crossed her cheeks, and Guan Qingxue couldn''t help but take a nap. Even if her boyfriend didn''t have such openness and affection for himself, In front of your students.


    "Can you save my students"


    Although Guan Qingxue couldn''t stand Yang Tian''s actions, Hu Jun''s current situation was at stake, and now Yang Tian''s attitude towards her was much different than before. Guan Qingxue wanted to ask Yang Tian for help.


    "You can rest assured, he is a first-level power, and can''t die if he hurts his heart."


    Yang Tianman said indifferently.


    However, Guan Qingxue was still very nervous about Hu Jun''s injury, and prayed eyes fell on Yang Tian.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen your eyes.


    Yang Tian turned to leave the warehouse and took a carrot in.


    "Eat down"


    Yang Tian didn''t care if all of Hu Jun''s mouth could be eaten, and stuffed directly into his mouth.


    "ßíßí"


    A carrot was stuffed into Hu Jun''s belly, and a whole carrot was eaten. Hu Jun''s chest injury was slowly repairing.


    In three minutes, the edge of Hu Jun''s chest had disappeared. Even Hu Jun himself was full of incredible, could not help but touch his chest.


    "OK ... OK"


    Li Sikai also didn''t believe it, but Hu Jun''s injury did recover.


    "When was the carrot so cow"


    "Now leave it here"


    Treating them, Yang Tian will not be at all polite, and they will be left in Guan Qingxue''s face.


    After they all left the warehouse, Yang Tian reorganized the inventory, but fortunately it was not stolen a lot.


    Eight boxes of compressed biscuits were eaten, and eleven bottles of mineral water were taken by them. Five bottles of mineral water were left. Yang Tian concentrated them in three bottles and continued to store them.


    As for other foods, they didn''t move much.


    Yang Tian walked out of the warehouse and found that they were still in the manor house, but there were mutant domestic pigs watching them, but they did not dare to move.


    "Qingxue, you are safer with me"


    "Then my students can stay here?"


    "No"


    They have a relationship with Yang Tianfei, and Yang Tian cannot stay with them.


    "You guys had better get rid of me, I am very revengeful"


    Under the light of the moonlight, the Tang knife in Yang Tian''s hand gave off a cold chill, even Li Sikai was a little scared.


    "We can take your money, as long as you let us live here." Hu Jun took out all the oceans in his whole body and added up to about two thousand.


    "A bunch of waste paper, send me, I don''t want it"


    Yang Tian''s eyes looked at Hu Jun as if looking at a fool, so that Hu Jun embarrassedly took back the ocean in his hand.


    "I have something to exchange with you, I just hope you can let us live here"


    It was Li Sikai who spoke, and he took out a strange fruit in his hand.


    Devil Fruit?


    Yang Tian was a bit surprised. The fruit in Li Sikai''s hand was the devil fruit from the "One Piece" world. However, Yang Tian''s current mental strength still cannot tell what type of devil fruit belongs.


    Demon fruit is a peculiar existence in the last days. Human beings generally have only one kind of power, but devil fruit can allow humans to have a second kind of power, which depends on the attributes of the devil fruit.


    Demon fruit is also very rare in the last days. Yang Tian in previous lives has seen many demon fruit, but none of them is satisfied with Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian has not absorbed any demon fruit.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I ... picked it up"


    Demon fruit is very rare, and Li Sikai was surprised to see a demon fruit.


    Li Sikai also looked at Yang Tian very nervously. He didn''t know what he had picked up, so he gave it to Yang Tian just to try his luck.


    "This fruit is really good"


    "You mean agree?"


    Guan Qingxue thought that Yang Tian had agreed, and looked at Yang Tian with hope.


    Originally, Yang Tian was not prepared to let them live in, but Yang Tian, ??who saw Guan Qingxue''s eyes, finally chose to agree. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu. com


    There is a big gap between you in the past and you in today.


    "You can live, but your area of ??activity can only be there"


    Yang Tian pointed to the place where the pigsty and duck pens were before. They went to the fruit tree area to kill them, and the vegetable area was Yang Tian''s baby. Strangers were not allowed to move here. The only thing that allowed them to move was only before A place where livestock are raised.


    "What, it''s not a place where people can stay at all?"


    Several female students took the lead to say that they were all spoiled babies. When have they stayed in this kind of place? They didn''t even smell the odor emitted from the circle.


    "Then you can leave, I never let you stay"


    Joke, how good do you want in the last days? Haven''t you recognized your situation?


    Indeed, as Yang Tian said, but to face the terrible creatures outside, they would rather stay here.


    Under Yang Tian''s gaze, they went to the pigpen. There were a total of nine students, including four girls and five boys. The size of the pigpen was enough to accommodate them.


    "Qingxue, you are with me"


    Yang Tian pulled Guan Qingxue ready to get up.


    Guan Qingxue froze a bit, especially Yang Tian''s strong hands tightly held her, making her unable to refuse Yang Tian.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 11： Level 1 mental power

    "I have a boyfriend"


    "He? It''s just a scum, and you will suffer a lot following him."


    Yang Tian waved his hand and said disdainfully.


    The next moment, even Guan Qingxue did not respond, and was pulled into the manor''s hut by Yang Tian.


    Guan Qingxue stayed for a while, then became very nervous, but when she saw Yang Tian walked out of the hut, her face returned to calm.


    The corner of Yang Tian''s mouth that walked out of the hut evoked a slight smile. Compared with the indifference of previous lives, Guan Qingxue now looks more like a normal woman.


    "You show me good for them"


    Yang Tian lets mutant pigs look at them. The smell of the pigpen can block the smell of the people on them. If they stay in the pigpen with interest, Yang Tian doesn''t mind letting them live for a while, but if they have a bad idea, Yang Tian will not Hesitate to kill them.


    Sitting at the door of the cabin, Yang Tian took out the spiritual energy in his arms.


    The ten spiritual crystals are enough for Yang Tian to raise his mental strength to the first level, and there is no need to wait three days for the blood rain to irrigate.


    At present, Yang Tian''s mental strength is too weak. Putting the spirit system energy crystal closest to the brain is the easiest way to absorb it. By then, the mental strength is strong enough, so it is not necessary.


    It is suitable to put the energy crystal on the celestial cover to absorb the spiritual energy crystal slowly by controlling the weak spiritual force.


    Spiritual energy crystals seem to turn into drops of water, slowly entering Yang Tian''s brain power. It is the most difficult to absorb the energy crystals of the spiritual system. Just absorbing one, Yang Tian was tired and sweaty.


    Second


    Third


    ...


    Tenth


    By absorbing all ten energy crystals, Yang Tian''s mental strength has also reached the first level. The improvement of mental strength makes Yang Tian more initiative in the first blood rain irrigation.


    Mental power reaches the first level, but without relative powers, it is difficult to exert the role of mental power to the extreme.


    However, reaching the first level of mental strength, Yang Tian has the ability to communicate with mutant fruits.


    It was the morning of the next day, and it took Yang Tian a full night to absorb ten mental system crystals.


    Nine students are still staying in the pigpen, and the guards with mutant domestic pigs really dare not do any small moves.


    Yang Tian came to the warehouse and took a box of compressed biscuits, three pieces of dried chicken and a bottle of cola. Guan Qingxue is sitting on a chair and is playing with her mobile phone.


    "time to eat"


    Yang Tian put the food taken from the warehouse in front of Guan Qingxue.


    "Thank you"


    When Guan Qingxue saw the food in front of her, it was hard to imagine that it would be brought to her by Yang Tian.


    Guan Qingxue took one of the dried meat and put it in his mouth, chewed slowly, and occasionally drank a cola.


    "Don''t make this stuff, it can''t be repaired"


    Yang Tian pointed to the pink mobile phone on the table and said that at the moment of the last-day general, the magnetic field of the earth changed, all electrical equipment was scrapped, and the earth was almost in a state of paralysis.


    Yang Tian remembers that in the late and last days of the last century, human beings slowly slowed down during the invasion of the outside world. After falling into a passive state, a strange group appeared in the heavenly dynasty. They organized a force to re-examine the magnetic field of the earth, and they still It really made them successful, but only for gadgets like light bulbs.


    They have shown that they can return to the scientific age of the earth by giving them sufficient resources and time. However, before seeing their success, Yang Tian died in a cave.


    "Do you have a landline here? We can contact the outside world, it''s better than stuck here."


    "Don''t think about it, the outside world can be several times more dangerous than here. They are all insecure and want to save you?"


    Yang Tian''s relentless blows sometimes made her understand the cruelty of reality earlier, which is often better than immersing herself in impossible fantasy.


    "Impossible, they are just some of the taller monsters. We can''t deal with them at our level of science and technology." Guan Qingxue obviously did not believe Yang Tian''s words.


    "The earth''s magnetic field has changed a long time ago. The so-called high-tech in your mouth has long since been scrapped. Is the human who has lost advanced weapons still at the top of the food chain?"


    "Rats on earth are now stronger than humans. How long do you think they can live in such a situation?"


    "Impossible, these are just your words"


    Unwilling to face reality?


    Yang Tian will not force her, as long as her words play a certain role in her heart is enough, she will sooner or later face.


    Yang Tian walked out of the hut, leaving Guan Qingxue a separate space.


    hungry


    Yang Tian took a bag of rice from the warehouse, found a large tank and poured half a bag of rice and full of water. A fire was set up under the large tank, and the seasoning was poured inside.


    However, this is not for the students, it is a ration for domestic pigs.


    After cooking for an hour, the rice is cooked.


    Yang Tian closed the big tank tightly and did not reveal the taste inside. After that, a bucket of soil was filled in the pigpen. When the large tank was unsealed, the soil was poured in immediately and stirred to cover the aroma of the food.


    If rice is not used for cooking, one bag of rice is not enough to mutate domestic pig rations, and only half a bag is sufficient for cooking.


    Mutant domestic pigs don''t count so much, as long as they have food, they will accept it.


    "Oh oh oh"


    Mutant domestic pigs eat very fragrant. Nine students were originally hungry. Now watching Mutant domestic pigs eat so fragrant, UU Kanshu is even hungry.


    Yang Tian took a mineral water and a few pieces of dried pork from the warehouse, which were enough for himself.


    Yang Tian didn''t avoid them either, and started eating directly.


    Fully-fed Yang Tian is about to start doing business, and the mutant fruit tree itself has to try to communicate.


    The first level of mental power passed through the fruit tree to the middle fruit tree.


    "This is my place"


    As soon as Yang Tian approached the range of the fruit tree, he received a warning from the mutant fruit tree.


    "But here is my estate"


    "Get out of my domain right away, or don''t blame me for being rude"


    "If you have this ability, you''ve already started, why bother here?"


    For these plant organisms, other organisms are not allowed nearby, but Yang Tian can live in the manor safely. The only explanation is that the ability to mutate fruit trees is very limited.


    "But you dare not offend me"


    Wisdom is not low, this is Yang Tian''s first conclusion. The mental strength reaches the first level. Yang Tian can see that the level of the mutated fruit tree is also the first level, but the strength shown by the mutated fruit tree was much stronger than the red shell beetle.


    Tree vines are thorns, and the fruit trees they produce are black.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 12： Wolf Tide Strikes

    Yang Tian can only enter by relying on his mental strength. The first-level mental strength cannot see the true variety of the mutant fruit tree.


    The first-level mental strength could not persist for too long, and Yang Tian immediately retreated.


    The distance between Yang Tian and the mutant fruit tree is at least one hundred meters. The first-level mental strength communicates over a distance of one hundred meters, and the mental energy consumed is very huge.


    "call"


    Yang Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was not just spiritual communication. He couldn''t generate enough deterrent to the mutant fruit tree without the support of abilities.


    Consuming too much mental energy, Yang Tian sat on the ground to rest.


    When Yang Tian recovered, it was already afternoon.


    Actually, he was not disturbed by bugs. It seems that in this wilderness, apart from the mutated earth creatures, alien creatures prefer densely populated big cities.


    Behind the manor is a big mountain, there is a river on the left, there are a lot of blood puppets, this group of students has already passed, and on the right is a town, there are a lot of humans in the town, there must be there Many alien creatures, as far as the front is a jungle.


    Before the end of the last days, the crops and fruits planted by Yang Tian were shipped to the town on the right and sold, or someone asked him to wholesale, and the town on the right was the only way for Yang Tian to go to F city. Even now, it is a very fast road.


    At least you know that there are only first-level alien creatures on the town, but there will not be only one level of earth creatures that mutate in the jungle and mountains.


    Earth''s mutated creatures are not necessarily safer than outsiders.


    "What do you want to do"


    Li Sikai walked in front of Yang Tian, ??his face was a little awkward.


    "Can you sell us a bit of food"


    They did n¡¯t eat for a day, and their stomach was naturally hungry. Li Sikai wanted to buy some food here in Yang Tian.


    "Yes! But what do you buy?"


    Yang Tianke would not think that Li Sikai will still have demon fruit, and it is all his luck to pick up a demon fruit.


    "This one"


    Mental energy


    Li Sikai took a spiritual energy crystal in his hand. This was when he was fighting **** night bats with the nocturnal bat. The corpse of the nocturnal bat fell from high altitude. .


    "You can only exchange one piece of jerky"


    Yang Tian said expressionlessly. The answer given disappointed Li Sikai. He originally thought that the crystal could be exchanged for part of the food, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    When trading yesterday, Li Sikai thought that a strange fruit could allow Yang Tian to agree that they live here. That crystal should be more valuable than that.


    But today came the comparison, it seems that the value of the fruit is higher than the value of this crystal.


    "Can you ... give more"


    Li Sikai said cheekily, that a piece of jerky was not enough for the nine of them to divide.


    "No, of course you can eat it yourself and go back and tell them that you didn''t exchange for food" Yang Tian saw Li Sikai''s mind at a glance.


    But in the last days, you can''t take care of yourself and talk about saving others.


    Yang Tian took a piece of dried pork and put it in Li Sikai''s hands.


    "If you take it back, they will quarrel with each other for a bite of jerky. If you eat it yourself, they can''t say anything to you, and this is your food, and you should eat it"


    Li Sikai''s eyes were full of hesitation. After hearing Yang Tian''s words, he decided to replace hesitation.


    "Slow down"


    Li Sikai stuffed the jerky into his mouth.


    That''s right, this is something I bought for myself, why should I give it to them.


    Perhaps too hungry, Li Sikai ate all the jerky in his hands. However, a piece of jerky seemed unable to fill a cheetah warrior''s stomach.


    "Hungry?"


    "Ok"


    "I think we can make a deal"


    "What deal"


    "Your soul"


    "what?"


    In the eyes of Li Sikai, this kind of soul is vague and unreal. Li Sikai, who believes in atheism, does not believe in the existence of souls, but now there are giant monsters. Li Sikai has a little faith in the soul that Yang Tian said. .


    "No, I have to think about it"


    Even if he doesn''t believe in a soul, Li Sikai believes that trading out the so-called soul will have a great impact on himself and cannot be careless.


    After eating jerky meat for a while, Li Sikai returned to the pigpen.


    There was a squabbling quarrel in the pigsty. The four boys, led by Hu Jun, were hostile to Li Sikai, but there were guards who mutated domestic pigs, and they did not dare to mess around.


    The four girls shuddered and hid aside. This was the first time they had faced such a situation. For a little food, everyone did not have the peace they had in the past, and they seemed to have lost their trust.


    Hugging myself seemed to have a sense of security.


    It is going to be dark soon, and there is no danger during the day, but it does not mean that you can spend it safely at night.


    In one day, Guan Qingxue was almost in the hut, and she seemed unable to accept the shock brought by Yang Tian.


    Through the crevice of the cabin, Yang Tian saw Guan Qingxue, who had been sitting at the dining table and never moved.


    Still playing with your phone?


    Guan Qingxue didn''t want to believe what Yang Tian said, and he had been playing with his cell phone. Every time he pressed his thumb on the power button, his eyes would reveal a glimmer of expectation, but he would soon be replaced by disappointment. UU Reading at


    At night, Yang Tian firmly held the Tang knife in his hand and watched the surrounding situation with vigilance.


    The four female students in the pigpen have fallen asleep, and the four boys headed by Hu Jun are hostile to Li Sikai. They want to teach Li Sikai, but when they see the huge mutant domestic pig on the other side, they dare not act lightly. Li Sikai did not continue to entangle with them, and he found a corner to rest.


    "Ahhh"


    bad


    Yang Tian''s brow frowned, which was the situation that Yang Tian didn''t want to face.


    "Alas ... alas"


    Wolf tide


    A wolf surge means that there is a wolf king in the wolf pack.


    A lot of mutant wolf tide is not able to keep the current manor, I just hope that their target is not very close to the manor.


    The roar of the wolf packs instantly awoken the nine students in the pigpen. The eyes of the mutant domestic pig were also full of tension, and the nature of the animals scared it.


    "what happened"


    Guan Qingxue inside the hut also heard the roar of the wolves and rushed out. Nine students in the pigpen also came to Yang Tian.


    "Ready to fight"


    The simple four characters made the students look as if they were facing death soon.


    "You go back to the hut and stay there"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 13： Mutant wolf

    "We want to go in too"


    The four female students saw Yang Tian let Guan Qingxue hide in the hut, and also made this request with Yang Tian, ??their voices were full of entreaty.


    "Impossible, or you guys get out or fight"


    Yang Tian didn''t even think about rejecting them directly. What he wanted to protect was Guan Qingxue. You are at best a vase, and I don''t need a vase.


    Yang Tian threw nine Tang knives and eight shields from the warehouse in front of them. One of the shields was rotted by sulfuric acid, so there was one less, and they had nine people, and one of them was destined to have no shield protection.


    "Get it, this is the capital you can survive"


    Li Sikai took the lead to take a tang sword and a shield. Hu Jun hesitated and took his own equipment. Boys will be more adaptable than girls, so before the girls get their equipment, they already have their share. .


    "Less ... one less shield"


    Finally, the girl with the equipment said timidly.


    But she was greeted by Yang Tian''s disregard.


    "You spread out, there may be mutant wild wolves entering later, and once they enter, they will be killed immediately."


    Hearing Yang Tian''s arrangement, they were standing around the wall of the manor. The boys were better, but the girls were obviously not strong enough to pick up the aluminum alloy shield and the aluminum tang.


    The girl with only a tang knife had wet eyes, but when she saw Yang Tian''s indifferent expression, she finally chose a corner.


    "You''ll be back in the house right away"


    Yang Tian saw Guan Qingxue still staying in place and called immediately.


    Hearing Yang Tian''s voice, Guan Qingxue slowly returned to the hut.


    Why was he indifferent to himself when he met for the first time, but he was so kind to himself after learning his name? But he also knew the name of his student Xiao Meiyi. Why was Meiyi sent to fight?


    Guan Qingxue thought a lot, but none of them could convince himself.


    Cheetah Warrior 1


    First Class Fire Fighter


    They can be said to be the main force of the next battle. Other students can''t even get the knife. In Yang Tian''s eyes, they are sometimes just a bait.


    Howling


    The wolf''s voice fluctuated constantly, even Yang Tian''s eyes revealed a hint of nervousness.


    For Yang Tian in the previous life, let alone a first-level beast tide is a seventh-level beast tide. As long as he waved his hand, the tamed beast behind him could immediately tear it up. But now Yang Tian is just an ordinary human. Although Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached the first level, he has no relative power and it is difficult to exert his mental strength.


    It''s like you have a uzi, but you don''t have a bullet. It may be used to scare others, but it is not always useful at critical moments.


    The wolves'' voices were getting closer and closer, and the girl with only a tang knife couldn''t help crying, but when she saw Yang Tian''s cold eyes, she immediately turned back.


    The moment Yang Tian looked at her, she continued to cry. Instead of waiting for the wolf pack to come, Yang Tian would kill her first. Yang Tian didn''t want to expose her position because of the cry, and she became passive.


    Perhaps she also felt Yang Tian''s murderous intention, so she didn''t dare to cry.


    coming


    A mutant wild wolf came to the manor and stared at Yang Tian them in the manor.


    "Hands on"


    The mutant domestic pig rushed to the mutant wild wolf first, but the wild wolf was much faster than the domestic pig, and easily escaped the mutant domestic pig''s attack.


    "cut"


    A Tang sword rushed across the left front leg of the mutant wolf, but it was not cut, and it was lacking in strength.


    Fortunately, the speed of the cheetah warrior is really fast.


    The one who succeeded was Li Sikai, whose legs were beastly equaled in speed with the mutant wolf.


    The mutation of the mutant wolf inspired his fierceness.


    However, Yang Tian did not give it time to react, and the Tang knife in his hand immediately chopped at the mutant wild wolf. The speed is not comparable to Li Sikai, but in experience, no one can compare with Yang Tian.


    The mutant wolf wants to get out of Yang Tian''s attack range, but Yang Tian''s prepared machete bursts out when the mutant wild wolf retreats.


    The receding mutant wolf had no time to respond, and his chest was hit by a machete.


    And then on


    In this attack of the mutant domestic pig, the mutant wild wolf couldn''t escape, half a meter long fangs were inserted into the mutant wild wolf''s chest.


    The mutant wolf wants to make a growl, but Yang Tian will not give him this opportunity. The Tang knife pierces the mutant wolf''s vocal cord so that it cannot make a sound.


    "Fast" Yang Tian shouted at Li Sikai.


    Li Sikai also understood the meaning of Yang Tian, ??and the tangled sword in his hand was chopped around the mutant wolf''s neck.


    Not hacked?


    The dagger stayed at one third of the mutant wolf''s neck.


    carry on


    Li Sikai cut a lot of knives in succession before he cut off the mutant wolf''s neck.


    The mutant domestic pig also loosened its fangs, and Yang Tian searched for the wolf head of the mutant wild wolf with a tang.


    Fortunately, there is an energy crystal. The mutant wolf belongs to the speed type mutant beast. The energy crystal born is of the speed type, which just fits Li Sikai''s attributes.


    "Absorb it"


    Yang Tian handed Neng Jing in front of Li Sikai. Next, Li Sikai is also a main force. It is best to strengthen his strength and face the next situation better.


    "How to absorb?" Li Sikai looked at the energy crystal that Yang Tian handed over, and said with some doubt.


    "Just eat it"


    Li Sikai put Neng Jing in his mouth and thought it was hard to swallow. UU read the book , but immediately put it in his own belly.


    "Power and ... growth"


    Li Sikai was a bit surprised by the nature of his amplitude. The speed has increased by a third. If he eats a few more, wouldn''t it ...


    "If the same energy crystal is not absorbed, the effect of the absorbed energy crystal will decrease in order."


    Yang Tian''s words quickly broke Li Sikai''s illusion, and Li Sikai, who saw through his mind, scratched his head awkwardly.


    "We need to pay attention to the next battle"


    Yang Tian said not only to Li Sikai, but also to others who did not take any action just now.


    A first-level mutant wolf is easy to deal with, but two and three are not so easy to solve.


    This is just the beginning of the beast tide. Next, there are a large number of mutant wild wolves. I hope there will not be many wild wolves passing by the manor.


    Before time to rest, five mutant wild wolves have entered the manor.


    The arrival of five mutant wild wolves scared a few students, and even the shields in their hands fell to the ground.


    Yang Tianke would not care about their situation and ordered the mutant pigs to prepare for operation. Although Li Sikai is a bit scared, he has just strengthened and has some confidence in himself.


    Three mutant wild wolves rushed to Yang Tian, ??and the nature of the animals told them that Yang Tian was the most dangerous. As for the other two mutant wild wolves, they rushed to the mutant fruit tree ...


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 14： absorb

    Two mutant wild wolves entangled Yang Tian and the mutant domestic pig, and the remaining one rushed into the crowd.


    The properties of mutant wild wolves belong to the middle and upper ranks of first-class creatures, which is much stronger than that of sulfate insects.


    Among the students who could threaten it were Li Sikai and Hu Jun. Li Sikai was better, but Hu Jun was so scared that he didn''t dare to pick up the Tang sword in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Sikai shouted at Hu Jun, and he couldn''t hold it alone for long.


    "Uh ... uh"


    After hearing Li Sikai''s shout, Hu Jun just reacted.


    The flames replaced the skin of Hu Jun''s arms, and a faint flame was ignited on the Tang sword. This change surprised Hu Jun. Looking at the tangled sword, Hu Jun regained some confidence.


    The tangled sword with flames slashed at the mutant wolf, and the beast was inherently afraid of the flame. Even if the mutation occurred, it could not be changed. The moment he saw Hu Jun rushing over, the mutant wolf broke away from Li Sikai''s entanglement.


    "àØ"


    Hu Jun''s attack was defeated, and the mutant wild wolf quickly backed away, his eyes showing fear in Hu Jun''s eyes.


    "I got entangled in it, you are responsible for the offense"


    Li Sikai also discovered the abnormality of the mutant wolf, and immediately arranged the tactics with Hu Jun.


    "it is good"


    Seeing his performance, Hu Jun felt quite stable.


    These wild wolves are not as scary as imagined.


    Li Sikai, who has been strengthened by energy crystals, is faster than mutant wild wolves, and can easily entangle mutant wild wolves, creating a good attack opportunity for Hu Jun.


    The previous few times, their previous cooperation was not tacit, giving the mutant wild wolves a chance to escape, and even leaving wounds on their bodies, but with several confrontations, the mutant wild wolves became more and more difficult to discuss in their hands. To the benefit.


    Li Sikai was entangled with the mutant wolf again, and Hu Jun, who seized the opportunity, launched an attack behind the mutant wolf.


    good chance


    The tangled sword with flames pierced the stomach of the mutant wolf, but the mutant wolf did not die immediately.


    Make up the knife


    This is Li Sikai''s second encounter with the mutant wolf. With his previous experience, Li Sikai immediately made a few knives on the mutant wolf''s neck. He cut off the mutant wolf''s head, and Hu Jun put down his tang knife.


    The battlefield here is over, and Yang Tian and Mutant Pig are over. There were three paw prints on the mutant pig''s back, and Yang Tian''s clothes were torn, but he was not injured.


    Li Sikai and Hu Jun have more or less claw marks on their bodies, but the sense of accomplishment in killing the mutant wolf made them temporarily forget their injuries.


    Yang Tian took three energy crystals from the mutant wolf''s head and handed them to Li Sikai, Hu Jun and the mutant domestic pig. The mutant wolf''s energy crystal can enhance the strength and speed of the absorber, which has a good promotion for them. The absorption energy crystal can also relieve their injuries.


    "I ... also." Hu Jun didn''t expect Yang Tian to give him an energy crystal, which surprised him a little.


    I''ve seen Li Sikai absorb energy crystals before, but I didn''t expect it would be my turn so soon.


    The energy crystal properties produced by the mutant wild wolf are strength and speed. The power of Li Sikai is speed, so the absorption energy crystal grows with speed, while the mutant domestic pig grows with strength attributes. Hu Jun is an element warrior. Half growth.


    Yang Tian glanced at several other students. If they did not dare to do so, it meant that they had lost their faith in fighting. If they continued to evade, they would sooner or later die in the last days.


    Just now the beginning of the beast tide, and then more and more mutant wild wolves will flood into the manor. However, judging from the current situation, this time the beast tide, the manor is only a marginal area, and will not be trampled by the beast tide.


    The other two mutant wild wolves entered the realm of mutant fruit trees. As Yang Tian thought, they became fertilizer for mutant fruit trees. Only two dry corpses remained.


    Howling


    Here are seven mutant wolf


    This time there seem to be two more than before, but to the surprise of Yang Tian, ??this time three more mutant wild wolves went to the territory of the mutant fruit tree. It seems as if the mutated fruit trees are deliberately trying to seduce them.


    Four mutant wild wolves


    This time it was a lot more difficult to deal with. Fortunately, their strength has been further strengthened, and the four mutant wild wolves can barely cope.


    The aftermath of the battle wounded a female student who was closer.


    "It hurts, can you let me in."


    She was injured in the ankle by the aftermath of the fighting just now.


    "They are all outside, why can you go in?"


    Yang Tian''s words undoubtedly rejected her request, her eyes turned red, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but none of the other students stood up and stood up for her.


    Maybe, the next one to die is himself? How dare they stand up? On weekdays, the mutual love and care among the students seemed so pale and weak at this moment.


    "I''ll change it with you! I''m outside, you go in and rest"


    "No, she doesn''t deserve it"


    As a teacher, when she saw her student was injured, Guan Qingxue took the lead and couldn''t help but her words were immediately refuted by Yang Tian.


    "Why, I can be in the hut, she can''t?"


    Guan Qingxue pulled the injured schoolgirl behind her, trying to protect her.


    Yang Tian could not help frowning, but soon recovered. UU Reading Books


    In the past, Guan Qingxue saved Yang Tian several times. When Yang Tian was the youngest, Guan Qingxue acted as Yang Tian''s umbrella. Guan Qingxue occupied a large place in Yang Tian''s heart.


    "If you want her to go in, just tell me, don''t exchange yourself"


    Guan Qingxue froze for a while, but immediately reacted. He saw Yang Tian''s cold eyes before, thinking that it was difficult to communicate with Yang Tian, ??so he did not ask Yang Tian much, but now it seems that his request Yang Tian seemed to agree.


    Even the surrounding students couldn''t believe it. Why did the teacher''s words work so well here in Yang Tian?


    Some students even wanted to hide in the hut through Guan Qingxue''s relationship, but the next moment, Yang Tian''s cold eyes fell on them. They went back to their places with great interest.


    Yang Tian asked Li Sikai to take out the energy crystals in the mutant wolf''s head.


    Four energy crystals


    This time, it wasn''t just Li Sikai that they wanted to absorb. Even Yang Tian had to absorb an energy crystal to strengthen their own power.


    The next battle will only be more difficult. If you do not absorb an energy crystal to strengthen your own power, it will be difficult to survive the next beast tide.


    There were also two red shell beetles'' energy crystals in Yang Tian''s hands. Originally, I wanted to see who in the group had the courage to come out to fight the mutant wolf, so he absorbed the red shell beetle''s energy crystals. Unfortunately, no one had This courage.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 15： Exploding fruit trees?

    Yang Tian''s eyes fell on the mutant fruit tree again. How did the mutant fruit tree do it? Why are there always a few mutant wolves going to its territory?


    Five mutant wild wolves have become fertilizer for mutant fruit trees.


    Having absorbed five mutant wild wolves, the original black fruits are now deeper.


    boom


    what?


    Seventeen mutant wild wolves


    Seventeen mutant wild wolves suddenly jumped out and surrounded the manor.


    Even Hu Jun and Li Sikai were frightened, let alone other students, that Yang Tian was a little dignified in the face of so many mutant wild wolves.


    Seventeen mutant wild wolves looked at the companion corpses inside the manor, and sent a miserable growl.


    Howling


    There was no time to dispose of the wolf''s corpses, and the smell from the corpses attracted the mutant wolves.


    Next, even if seventeen mutant wild wolves are killed, the wolf tide continues, and no time to deal with their bodies will only attract more mutant wild wolves.


    "stare"


    Yang Tian threw the scimitar on the land of mutant fruit trees, as if to remind them that you still have the bodies of five companions over there.


    Sure enough, after seeing the misery of five other companions, seven mutant wild wolves came to the territory of the mutant fruit tree. It seems that I know that the fruit trees in front of me are not easy to deal with. The seven mutant wild wolves form a surrounding circle and surround the mutant fruit trees in their middle.


    The remaining ten mutant wild wolves surrounded Yang Tian and them.


    Howling


    The wolf howled became the horn of attack, and seventeen mutant wild wolves launched an attack at this moment.


    Yang Tian also paid a little attention to the direction of the mutant fruit tree. The three thorns seemed to be beating constantly, but unfortunately there were too many mutant wild wolves, and the three whip were not enough.


    Yang Tian''s situation is not very good here, ten mutant wild wolves launched an attack on them together. The students who originally wanted to hide must now fight, but the fear in their hearts obviously prevailed, and even the hands holding the tang sword kept on.


    Two mutant wild wolves confronted Yang Tian. Although their strength was strengthened, they were still not as good as the mutant wild wolves.


    Yang Tian''s promotion direction is the spiritual department, which is weaker than his peers in melee.


    In the battle, the tamer instructs the tamer to fight, and he needs to conceal his position. The tamer will almost never engage in hand-to-hand combat. He will learn some life-saving skills to resist assassin-type creatures. Too much energy is spent on hand to hand.


    Before long, Yang Tian became passive and could only defend with the road metal shield in his hand. It was almost impossible to launch an attack!


    "Boom ... Boom"


    While Yang Tian was working hard, the sound of explosions from the mutant fruit trees, and the wail of mutant wild wolves.


    The mutant wolf that was attacking Yang Tian also stopped attacking. Yang Tian took this opportunity to quickly get out of the offensive range of the mutant wolf.


    "That is¡­"


    Yang Tian also noticed the mutated fruit tree. The explosion was the fruit of the mutated fruit tree.


    The three thorns of the mutant fruit tree could not cope with the seven mutant wild wolves, and many claw marks appeared on the tree body. If it continues, the mutant fruit tree will sooner or later be torn by seven mutant wild wolves.


    "That''s an explosion fruit tree"


    The appearance of the explosion fruit made Yang Tian immediately understand the identity of the mutant fruit tree. Explosive fruit trees are relatively special mutant plants that possess a high level of wisdom at the first level.


    The evolution speed of the explosion fruit tree is also very fast, and the explosion fruit from the explosion fruit tree has a strong attack power. The explosion fruit produced by the first-level explosion fruit tree is a full blow of the first-level elemental mage. The higher the level of the explosion fruit tree, the stronger the deterrent power, whether it is a single attack or a group attack, are extremely outstanding.


    Under normal circumstances, explosive fruit trees rarely use explosive fruit, and more often use thorns to deal with the enemy. One explosive fruit requires a lot of recovery. It can also be seen that seven mutant wild wolves caused a lot of trouble to the explosive fruit tree. .


    A total of five explosions meant that five explosion fruits were used. Five explosive fruits solved seven mutant wild wolves, and their power was really powerful.


    However, there are ten mutant wild wolves who have given up their opponents and looked at the explosion fruit trees.


    The mutant domestic pig''s body is covered with paw prints. Fortunately, the mutant domestic pig''s vitality is tenacious enough, and it can drag the scarred body to Yang Tian''s side. The situation of Hu Jun and Li Sikai is equally bad, but they are relatively petite Will be much better than mutant domestic pigs.


    There were also scars on the body, but they were not fatal.


    There were only two girls left, and one left for the boys. All the others turned into corpses and lay on the ground.


    There are a total of twelve explosive fruit trees in the first-level explosive fruit tree. Five of them have been used before, and only seven are left.


    "Ready for a sneak attack"


    Mutant domestic pigs have lost their fighting power, but Li Sikai and Hu Jun still have fighting power. At the critical moment, they still need to help an explosion fruit tree, otherwise the situation may be very bad.


    Yang Tian put the energy crystal of a red shell beetle into the mouth of a mutant domestic pig. With this energy crystal, the mutant domestic pig should be able to recover quickly.


    Three people can only attack at most three mutant wild wolves, and seven mutant wild wolves will attack the blasting fruit tree.


    Target hind legs


    Yang Tian''s Tang knife was cut on the weakest joint of the mutant wolf''s hind legs. UU reads www.uukanshu. com in one go without a slight pause. Hu Jun and Li Sikai also imitated Yang Tian and cut off the hind legs of two mutant wild wolves.


    Mutant wolf''s strength and speed are on the hind legs, and once they lose their powerful hind legs, they will become vulnerable.


    I have to say that this sneak attack was very successful, holding three mutant wild wolves. The howling of these three mutant wild wolves when they were cut off their hind legs also attracted the attention of the other seven mutant wild wolves. This also allowed the explosion of fruit trees to seize the opportunity.


    Three explosion fruits


    Boom


    The explosion launched by the three blasting fruits exploded and shattered the bodies of seven mutant wild wolves, lying on the ground dying.


    The three thorns of the blast fruit penetrated the fourteen mutant wild wolves on the ground, and three mutant wild wolves that had lost their way behind Yang Tian were not penetrated by the thorns.


    The thorns pierced through their chests and pierced their backs. The three black thorns turned dark red at this moment, and the mutant wolf''s body was shrinking constantly, and soon there was a coat of fur left.


    There were originally four explosive fruit trees left on the explosive fruit tree, and now there are three more explosive fruit.


    "Well ... wow"


    The three mutant wild wolves that collapsed behind Yang Tian also wanted to make a roar to attract nearby mutant wild wolves, but Yang Tian would not give him this opportunity.


    The tang knife pierced into its eyes and kept stirring, letting it die quickly.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 16： Dark domestication

    When Hu Jun and Li Sikai saw Yang Tian''s actions, they also stabbed the Tang knife into the eyes of two other mutant wild wolves.


    "Remove the energy crystal"


    Hu Jun and Li Sikai took three energy crystals out of the mutant wolf''s head, but Hu Jun saw the heads on the withered skin of fourteen mutant wild wolves.


    "Would you like to go over there?"


    Hu Jun whispered to Li Sikai, pointing to fourteen withered bodies.


    "Don''t think about it, Neng Jing is gone"


    When they are absorbed by the blasting fruit tree, the energy crystals in their heads are also absorbed.


    After hearing Yang Tian''s words, Hu Jun''s eyes were inevitably disappointed.


    "Hurry up and absorb time! The wolf tide is not over yet."


    Hu Jun and Li Sikai once again absorbed the energy crystal. At present, there are two energy crystals in Yang Tian''s hand, one of the mutant wild wolf''s energy crystal: enhanced speed and strength. Energy Crystal of a Red Shell Beetle: Increases defense and strength.


    Yang Tian was not prepared to absorb by himself. He had previously absorbed the energy crystal of a mutant wild wolf. If he absorbed it, it would be bad for his future development.


    Yang Tian prepared to give these two crystals to the three remaining students.


    "You come over" Yang Tian called them to himself.


    "I have two energy crystals here, and the effect you saw just now, you can choose one to enter the cabin, and the other two absorb energy crystals and continue to fight outside."


    "I go in, I want to go in"


    Of the three students, only one female student shouted, and Yang Tian did not refuse her, so she let her enter the cabin.


    "My name is Xiao Meiyi"


    "My name is Mokai"


    Yang Tian told them the role of the energy crystal in his hand. Xiao Meiyi chose the energy crystal of the mutant wild wolf, and Mo Kai chose the energy crystal of the red shell beetle.


    They also learn from Hu Jun and put Neng Jing in their mouths. Immediately afterwards, their eyes rejoiced.


    So powerful.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Good, never felt like this"


    Because they have no awakening power, the absorbed energy crystal properties do not tilt. This will also lead to the type of their next ability awakening.


    "Hold the weapons in your hands and you will die at any time"


    Yang Tian''s statement is not exaggerated at all. The movement of the explosion fruit just now is too much, and this is a wolf tide. It is impossible to not attract other mutant wild wolves. It is mainly a matter of quantity.


    "Hum!"


    A crimson mutant wild wolf led by thirty mutant wild wolves surrounded the manor.


    Yang Tian''s eyes looked at the crimson mutant wolf.


    First Class Red Fire Wolf, Elite Monster


    Mutant beasts are also classified. Normal mutant wild wolves belong to ordinary monsters, while red fire wolves belong to elite monsters. The wolf king who can lead the wolf group belongs to the leader.


    Even though the levels are all first-level, elite monsters are several times more powerful than ordinary monsters.


    An elite monster and thirty ordinary monsters are paired with a first-level mutant domestic pig, a first-level cheetah warrior, a flame warrior, two ordinary humans who have been slightly strengthened, and Yang Tian of the first level of mental strength. What do you think of this battle? The scales of victory are tilted over the mutant wolf.


    Li Sikai and Hu Jun''s eyes were full of panic, let alone Xiao Meiyi and Mo Kai. But making Li Sikai feel calm was Yang Tian''s calm eyes, and he didn''t panic because of the large-scale mutant wild wolf.


    Does he have other means?


    Yang Tian''s eyes stared at the Red Fire Wolf, who could not help feeling a hint of threat. It felt the threat from the human being.


    The Red Fire Wolf stepped back a few steps and intuitively told him that the humans in front of him were very dangerous.


    Howling


    The Red Fire Wolf roared, and the surrounding wild wolf heard the Red Fire Wolf''s roar, and slowly approached Yang Tian as they approached.


    Hu Jun and they also formed a circle. They looked vigilantly at the mutant wolves that were close to each other. There was obviously no hope, but they were still resisting. Sometimes the desire to survive was always very strong.


    The wolves are getting closer and closer, Yang Tian, ??they have entered the attack range of the wolves. Yang Tian also secretly transmitted a signal to the mutant domestic pig.


    Howling


    The wolves rushed to Yang Tian for an instant, but Yang Tian also started at this moment.


    Jumping on the fangs of the mutant domestic pig, the powerful strength of the mutant domestic pig threw Yang Tian towards the red fire wolf.


    As a legendary animal trainer in the previous life, even though he has now become an ordinary human, he definitely does not lack his own means.


    "You will be my first tamer, feel honored! You may witness my rise!"


    "The trembling in spirit, the calling in the flesh, the demon hidden in your heart, you should wake up ..."


    Five dark black apertures appeared on Yang Tian''s body, and the five dark black apertures flew towards the red fire wolves as they approached the red fire wolf.


    The red fire wolf seemed to have lost the ability to act at this moment, and could only watch the dark black halo covering his body.


    It wasn''t until the five dark black apertures held the Red Fire Wolf in its wake, but it was useless. Thirty mutant wild wolves saw the tragic situation of the Red Fire Wolf, abandoned the targets of the attack, and turned to run back to the Red Fire Wolf.


    "Snoring"


    Dark domestication


    Five dark black apertures entered the body of the red fire wolf, and a dark black lotus appeared on the head of the fire red wolf. And Yang Tian collapsed to the ground weakly at this moment.


    The three mutant wild wolves that ran back first opened their sharp wolf mouths, leaking the fangs inside and biting at Yang Tian who collapsed on the ground.


    "call"


    But an expanding flame burned them, and the flame of UU reading was just ejected from the mouth of the red fire wolf. Even the red fire wolf was a little wrong about his behavior, could not help shaking his wolf''s head.


    The dark black lotus flower on his forehead glowed a faint light, and the red fire wolf stood in front of Yang Tian.


    The other twenty-seven mutant wild wolves saw the misery of the other three mutant wild wolves and stopped running, hesitantly looking at the red fire wolf.


    The three mutant wild wolves were burned into black bodies by the flames, and the scorched smell stimulated the nerves of other mutant wild wolves, making their steps slowly recede.


    "Hum!"


    The red fire wolf shook his head, and made another howl.


    Twenty-seven mutant wild wolves retreated in this howling.


    Yang Tian, ??who collapsed on the ground, frowned. I didn''t expect that the first-class Red Fire Wolf who was tamed by his darkness could actually resist his two orders in a row, but there would only be these two times. The fire wolf will be an obedient tamer.


    If Yang Tian is a first-class animal trainer, then the red fire wolf who has been acclimated to the dark will have no chance to resist.


    Dark domestication is the main means by which Yang Tian grows into a legendary animal trainer. The domesticated animal that has been domesticated by the dark adds one more attribute, the dark attribute.


    Dark Attributes: Can hide in the dark, has a powerful explosive power, and the magic attacks of other attributes are halved.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 17： Dark Red Fire Wolf

    The dark red fire wolf has the skills: jet flame, dark teleport.


    Jet flame: A hot flame with a temperature of up to one hundred and fifty degrees Celsius.


    Dark Teleportation: Incarnate a dark shadow, which can be teleported within a range of three meters.


    Spitfire is the original ability of the Red Fire Wolf, and Dark Teleport is a skill given by adding the dark attribute.


    Tamed beasts domesticated by darkness will be added with dark attributes to obtain a dark ability. The dark ability realized by the red fire wolf is teleportation.


    "Dark teleport, good skill"


    Dark teleportation is a better category in the dark skills. If the level of the dark red fire wolf is increased, the range of the dark teleportation will be much larger.


    The consumption of Yang Tian by performing a dark domestication is very huge, and the first-level mental power has been exhausted.


    However, it is still worth taming a red fire wolf. With the protection of the Red Fire Wolf, it can be a lot safe in the wolf tide.


    Yang Tian has made the dark red fire wolf stand high on the manor, and has achieved the deterrent effect. As long as you don''t meet other elite monsters or wolf kings, the manor is safe.


    And the manor is on the edge of the wolf tide. Normally, it will not contact the wolf king.


    It is luck to meet the red fire wolf. The variation range of the beast tide is usually ordinary monsters. Rarely, elite monsters are seen.


    "What happened to it?"


    Li Sikai walked to Yang Tian''s side and asked with a little surprise. Not only him, Hu Jun, they were also curious. The Red Fire Wolf actually tried to protect Yang Tian from his companions.


    "I''m almost the same as the two of you, but my abilities are not the same as you, and now I have extra time. I''ll talk to you."


    "You have seen the situation now, not only us, but even outside, so you broke off the idea of ??someone to save you early"


    Although they are reluctant to believe this fact, the appearance of the wolf tide has made them doubt whether the situation outside is the same.


    "This is the beginning of the last days, all animals on the earth will be mutated, just like the mutant wild wolf you see. Not only that, there will be a lot of alien creatures invading the earth. The giant bugs you see are one of them"


    "Then we humans are going to be destroyed in the last days?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Look at the two of them. When the end of the world comes, some people will awaken the powers in their bodies. Over the course of three days, there will be people one after another. This is the hope of human survival."


    Hu Jun and Li Sikai are one of them. They awakened the powers in the body the day after the end of the world.


    "But you two do n¡¯t have to worry. In the early morning of the third day of the last days, the sky will rain for three minutes. After being irrigated by blood rain, you will also awaken the power, but the premise of awakening power is that you It must be able to withstand the irrigated blood, otherwise the awakening of the power fails, and you will become so-called ... zombies. "


    Blood rain irrigation can awaken the power in human body, but not every human can afford it.


    "We also ... have hope"


    Xiao Meiyi and Mo Kai''s eyes will inevitably produce excitement. They envy Hu Jun and Li Sikai''s special abilities. The reason why they are willing to stay and fight is to absorb the energy crystals to gain strength.


    Because they knew that the battle had failed. Even if they hid in the hut, they were just waiting to die. But if they gained strength, they had the hope of escaping even if they failed.


    "Your body is strengthened by energy crystals, and your tolerance will be very good. The chance of awakening power is much higher."


    After all, they had experienced the fighting together, and Yang Tian''s attitude towards them was much better, and it was no harm to tell them something about the last days.


    There are dark red fire wolves guarding the manor. There are no other mutant wild wolves coming back to invade the manor. As long as it is dawn, the wolf tide will disappear.


    The beast tide is generally divided into many types. The birth of the beast king will cause a beast tide, this time it should be the wolf wave caused by the birth of the wolf king. In general, the beast tide in the early days of the last days is the birth of the beast king. Very few other situations will occur. In the late end, the appearance of the beast tide means various signals.


    Yang Tian rested for a while, slightly restored some strength, and threw the corpse of the mutant wild wolf into the explosion fruit tree. The energy crystals in their heads had been absorbed. Yang Tian kept them and had no extra use, and their The meat is slightly corrosive, and eating is not good for the body.


    The explosion fruit tree paid a great price in this wolf tide. The bodies of these mutant wild wolves should be enough for it to restore an explosion fruit.


    The blasting fruit trees were also welcome, and the thorns pierced into their bodies, and all the effort was absorbed in a short while.


    "It''s almost four hours before dawn. You go to rest first, and I stay with the mutant pig for an hour and a half. By then, Hu Jun and Xiao Meiyi will come out to change posts, and finally you two."


    Yang Tian slightly assigned the vigil in the middle of the night. Although there were dark red fire wolves, there was no accident. There is no room for sloppyness in the last days, otherwise you will have to pay for your sloppy life.


    Instead of entering the cabin, they rested in the open space outside the cabin. Their nerves also became tense in the battle tonight, and they dared not care.


    Yang Tian found that they did not fall asleep completely. UU reading still maintained a semi-conscious state. I have to say that their plasticity is quite strong.


    After an hour and a half, Xiao Meiyi and Hu Jun came over to hand over, Yang Tian returned to their original position to rest, and the mutant domestic pigs rested directly in place and did not move.


    It was dawn, the wolf tide finally passed, and the Dark Red Fire Wolf returned to Yang Tian. The Dark Red Fire Wolf still had the previous memories, but the Dark Red Fire Wolf would only surrender to Yang Tian and not the Wolf King.


    The Red Fire Wolf may not have the qualifications to evolve to dominate, but after being tamed by darkness, it definitely has the ability to evolve into dominance.


    Animal trainers have their own means of taming animals. Dark domestication is a means of Yang Tian, ??and it is also a very unique means. Dark domestication is extremely overbearing. As long as Yang Tian''s mental strength is stronger than the creature to be tamed, he can be domesticated directly. And dark domestication can also give the taming animal dark attributes.


    The creatures domesticated by ordinary animal trainers have some strength before being domesticated. This is still the case after domestication. Before ordinary animal trainers have domesticated creatures, they must defeat the creature to be tamed. one of the reasons.


    If you can defeat the tamer, it means that your strength is stronger than it, and domestication only strengthens some of your abilities, and it will not change much. Therefore, many tamers are teaming with other abilities. Or, at a high price, in exchange for helping them defeat the creature to be domesticated, only such an ordinary animal trainer can become stronger.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 18： wait

    Some of the vegetables in the manor were destroyed during the battle, and some of them were trampled and packed and eaten. Around the manor there are the bodies of previous students, which are now being disposed of.


    If in the early morning, after being irrigated by blood rain, such corpses will become zombies. The best way to deal with them is to break them down and bury them later.


    It can also be burned, but not in the manor, otherwise the smell of burning the corpse will attract some special creatures.


    "What do you want to do with them?"


    Yang Tian told them the solution. Yang Tian was too lazy to deal with the corpse. Yang Tian had to deal with the vegetables that had been trampled.


    "Everyone classmates, I don''t want to see their bodies hacked after their death. I choose to crem."


    "I agree"


    "I agree"


    Li Sikai finally chose cremation. As to where to go for cremation was the question they had to think about, Yang Tian''s mind was on the vegetable field.


    After removing the broken vegetables, Yang Tian dug out the trampled vegetables carefully. These trampled vegetables have only survived for two days in the last days, but their effect is relatively better than that of the second-level red bottle, whether it is a second-level ability or a second-level creature.


    At zero in the morning, blood rain irrigation will also affect these vegetables, and then these vegetables will have unexpected results.


    Although the destroyed vegetables will not have any effect, in the last days, they will still be a very delicious food. Yang Tian will not be stupid enough to throw them away.


    At present, there are four acres of vegetables left, but it is a very objective quantity in the last days.


    Broken vegetables are dried to prevent them from being damaged. Trampled vegetables are mutated after all. Even if they are picked, they will not be damaged because of this. They will remain fresh unless they are destroyed.


    "Well, can you let them live with me first"


    Guan Qingxue walked behind Yang Tian and said hesitantly, Yang Tian didn''t need to guess and knew that it was the two female students in the cabin last night asking Guan Qingxue for mercy.


    Yang Tian stopped the work at hand, and still looked at Guan Qingxue with a touch of tenderness.


    "As long as you''re happy, I won''t mind"


    Want to get Yang Tian''s blessing for free? Yang Tian is not a good person. Last night, a female student was injured. It is destined to persist in the blood cloud irrigation tonight, and it is only a matter of time to become a zombie. As for another female student, Yang Tian has him. Your own plan.


    There is no such thing as an unpaid income difference, and it is destined to pay a price.


    After getting a positive reply from Yang Tian, ??Guan Qingxue''s face was a lot easier.


    Regardless of you in the past or the present you, as long as it is you, I will protect you, just as you protected me in the first place.


    Guan Qingxue returned to the hut and explained the meaning of Yang Tian with two schoolgirls, naturally she was very happy.


    Yang Tian continued the work on the hands and made all these vegetables. Yang Tian, ??a broken place, chose a good place and dried it for one day.


    The mutant domestic pig is resting beside the warehouse, while the dark red fire wolf lies on the mutant domestic pig.


    The original fiery body now has many black lines, and there is a black refining mark on the forehead. The dark red fire wolf is definitely better than many first-class creatures.


    At noon, Li Sikai and they did not return to the manor. Yang Tian called out Guan Qingxue and ate some food with her.


    "Let them come out and eat!"


    "Food is very precious. They are hungry."


    Yang Tian didn''t plan to feed the two schoolgirls in the cabin, nor would Guan Qingxue bring the food in.


    Two pieces of jerky, a piece of cake and a bottle of mineral water, Yang Tian watched Guan Qingxue eat up all these foods, and then let Guan Qingxue return to the hut.


    The mutant domestic pig eats a lot of food. Fortunately, omnivorous food fills the stomach. The dark red fire wolf does not eat much, but the dark red fire wolf is carnivorous.


    "You will eat some!"


    There was a pot full of dried pork in front of the dark red fire wolf.


    Mutated domestic pigs are still the same old method. They boiled a large pot of "pig food".


    These foods were very precious in the last days. In the past, Yang Tian rarely used these foods to raise domestic animals, and they let them go out for food on their own. A little food, but Yang Tian thinks it''s worth it.


    You must not be injured during the blood rain irrigation, otherwise it will become a zombie.


    In the evening, Li Sikai and they returned to the manor. Seeing their exhaustion, they must have experienced a battle.


    "This is our deal to eat tonight"


    They are not entangled by alien creatures, but hunt hunting creatures, and want the energy crystals and Yang Tian in their heads in exchange for tonight''s food.


    "Five energy crystals, you have made good progress"


    Yang Tian didn''t reject the energy crystals they handed over, which happened to save Yang Tian some trouble. There were still a dozen pieces of dried pork left in the basin given to the dark red fire wolf. Yang Tian was not stingy and gave them all.


    "This is the deal you exchanged for"


    "so much"


    Li Sikai stumbled a bit. Before, he exchanged one energy crystal for a piece of jerky. Now five energy crystals actually exchanged a dozen jerky.


    "You do not want?"


    "To ... to"


    Five energy crystals, three of which are power crystals, and two are speed crystals. Guan Qingxue in the hut has not been strengthened by energy crystals. If Li Sikai and they did not bring them back, UU reading Yang Tian will go out and hunt some energy crystals back.


    Yang Tian called out Guan Qingxue and strengthened her with five energy crystals, so that the strengthened body could be better supported in the blood rain.


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    Guan Qingxue could not help expressing his doubts.


    "Because you saved my life"


    Guan Qingxue didn''t understand what Yang Tian was talking about? When did you save him?


    "Then what''s your name"


    "Yang Tian"


    Yang Tian? Guan Qingxue searched for more than 20 years of her memory. Although she had the same name, none of them met this Yang Tian.


    "I don''t remember you, do you remember me wrong?"


    "Yes, I won''t remember it wrong"


    Yang Tian leaned Guan Qingxue''s forehead on his forehead, facing each other.


    "Ah! Let go of me"


    Guan Qingxue''s strength had just been strengthened, and a little struggle to get rid of Yang Tian''s shackles. Guan Qingxue stumbled a bit, and did not expect that her power was so great.


    Apologetic looked at Yang Tian.


    "Back to the room and have a good rest, I will call you out tonight"


    "tonight?"


    "You just listen to me, I won''t hurt you"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 19： Mental disturbance?

    Although Guan Qingxue couldn''t understand Yang Tian''s words, Yang Tian did protect himself many times, and now he is stronger than Yang Tian. Don''t worry about Yang Tian''s wrongdoing.


    Yang Tian looked at Guan Qingxue with a weird look, and made a mistake, and immediately knew Guan Qingxue''s mind.


    Yang Tian didn''t go around the corner and told her about the **** irrigation in the early morning. Guan Qingxue''s performance was a little surprised, but judging from Yang Tian''s strengthening her body with energy crystals, this is most likely true.


    First let Guan Qingxue return to the hut to rest and let her try to maintain her best condition in the early morning, a slight anomaly will change the ability to be awakened, after Guan Qingxue returned to the hut. Yang Tian was sitting on the mutant domestic pig, waiting for the baptism in the early morning.


    Yang Tian took out the previous demon fruit, and now his mental strength is not strong enough to be able to tell what kind of devil fruit it belongs to.


    Superman? Or is it natural?


    Demon fruit is a very special existence in the last days. A human can only awaken one kind of power normally. If he absorbs the demon fruit, he can have another power. The power depends on the attributes of the devil fruit.


    But demon fruit is indeed very rare in the last days, and it is rare to encounter demon fruit in general.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian had killed an epic worm king and burst out a demon fruit. However, a spring fruit has little effect on Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian will not choose to absorb it. If it is a natural fruit, Yang Tian will choose to absorb it without hesitation.


    The devil fruit comes from the "One Piece" world, so it also has the disadvantage of not being able to contact the sea. If you absorb a useless fruit in exchange for a fatal flaw, Yang Tian will not take this risk.


    The general again at night, but this night seemed extraordinarily peaceful, as if it was the comfort before the storm.


    Not only was Yang Tian staring at the sky, Xiao Meiyi and Mo Kai were equally nervous.


    "What kind of power do you awaken"


    Li Sikai turned to look at Xiao Meiyi and Mo Kai, a half-orc, cheetah warrior. The legs have become a pair of powerful leopard legs, and they cannot be restored to the appearance of humans. As the level increases, Li Sikai will only be more like a cheetah. Ability to protect yourself.


    "I do not know either"


    "Hope not to be too bad"


    Who knows what is unknown? Compared to the orcs of Li Sikai, they certainly hope to be elemental warriors like Hu Jun.


    Time passed by little by little, and the color of the sky and moon began to turn blood red.


    "Haruyuki, come out soon"


    Yang Tian called out Guan Qingxue in the cabin.


    "what happened"


    "Ready to Awaken"


    Now that all the electrical appliances are broken, we can''t know the exact time, we can only judge by the color of the sky.


    It wasn''t just Guan Qingxue and two other female students who came out. Needless to say, Guan Qingxue told them about the blood cloud irrigation. They also wanted to awaken the power, but they were greeted by Yang Tian''s sneer.


    "you¡­"


    The end of the world has not yet arrived, and they are in class at school. They compliment that their boys are no less than thirty and fifteen.


    Tick


    The sound of a drop of blood rain falling on the ground. Soon there will be continuous ticking sounds, and this blood rain will last for a full five minutes.


    It turns out that the blood rain irrigation is this feeling.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian did not experience a blood rain irrigation. This was the first time he was irrigated by blood rain.


    Blood rain seems to have a special curse that moves another side deep inside.


    Snow Wolf Knight?


    Yang Tian didn''t think Gao would awaken the Snow Wolf Knight first, but he was immediately extinguished by Yang Tian. The first-level mental power immediately eliminates the awakening power, which is why Yang Tian is willing to raise the spiritual power to the first level, and only then can he control his power to be awakened.


    The animal trainer is his goal.


    The awakening power should be determined according to a certain height that they have achieved. Like some sword masters, their awakening power in the last days must be related to swordsmanship.


    Yang Tian''s highest is the spiritual power, all of which will awaken the snow wolf knight should be related to the energy crystal that absorbed the wild wolf.


    Sure enough, he is an animal trainer.


    The second awakening power is the animal trainer, and the feeling of being restored to the animal trainer is always so familiar. Yang Tian clearly felt that he had strengthened his control over the mutant domestic pig and the dark red fire wolf.


    At the moment when Yang Tian became an animal trainer, the bodies of the dark red fire wolf and mutant domestic pig were stunned for a moment, and a fear fell on their hearts. They looked at Yang Tian with more respect, and did not even dare to look at Yang Tian''s eyes.


    The strength of the beast trainer is the spiritual power, and Yang Tian''s original level of spiritual power has also been strengthened and more aggressive.


    Is it actually mental interference?


    This is the skill Yang Tian gained when he became a first-class animal trainer: mental interference.


    Psychological interference: Interfering with the senses of a given creature within five meters, causing a short period of confusion.


    In addition to domesticated creatures, animal trainers also have their own protection skills. In the previous life, Yang Tian did not acquire skills when he became a first-level animal trainer, only to reach a second-level animal trainer.


    Many creatures and psionicists do not have their own skills at the first level, like sulfuric acid worms can only spit sulfuric acid, which belongs to the weaker class at the first level.


    However, elite monsters like Red Fire Wolf have skills at the first level.


    The blood rain was over and Yang Tian woke up. Hu Jun and Li Sikai also wanted to try their luck, but their lost eyes no doubt told everyone that they had failed.


    "what"


    With a scream, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com attracted the attention of the clan.


    The schoolgirl who was injured before was covered with blood at the moment, and a stench emanated from her body.


    Zombie


    "She has become a zombie, this is what I told you, and if you do n¡¯t stick to it, this is the end"


    Zombie is not afraid of pain. She will continue to attack you if she cuts her legs. The only weakness is to blast her head.


    Yang Tian split her head in two with the Tang knife in her hand, and she stopped struggling.


    "Remember, the weakness of zombies is in their heads. To kill zombies, they must destroy their heads."


    At this moment, Yang Tian looked like he was giving a lecture to them, except that the lesson was full of horror in their eyes, and the classmates who lived together became their specimens.


    In addition to their awakening power, Yang Tian also used a very important thing.


    The manor belongs to a special building in the last days. After undergoing blood rain irrigation, it is not only humans or some special buildings that have changed.


    These buildings are like the palace of the king. In the last days, a king will be born to lead human beings to fight against the realm. Of course, there will be a palace of the king waiting for the king to drive.


    There were a total of 23 special buildings in the previous dynasty, but humans only occupied nine, and the other fourteen became the land of alien creatures and mutant beasts.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 20： Awakening

    The manor is one of them, but in the past life it became the domain of plant life, but now it will be Yang Tian''s territory.


    The first blood rain irrigation awakened the soul of the building. For this soul, it is collectively called the spirit of the king in the last days.


    The meaning is also obvious, to obtain the spirit of the king is to obtain the confession of the palace and become the master of the palace.


    Yang Tian also had a palace in his previous life, but finally gave up. But Yang Tian also knows how to find the Spirit of the King.


    After all, the breath of the King''s Spirit is weak, and it will not appear easily unless it meets the master they think is very suitable.


    The current spirit of the king belongs to the moment of awakening, and will stay where it is when he wakes up, which saves Yang Tian''s trouble.


    Yang Tian released his spiritual power and covered the ground of the manor. Before the second blood rain irrigation, the buildings will not change, and only the spirit of the king is born.


    "found it"


    The spirit of the king has not yet possessed his own consciousness. In the face of Yang Tian''s arrest, he did not show any escape, but was restrained by Yang Tian''s mental power.


    Each special palace has a special place, and the manor that attracts Yang Tian most is the summoning. You can summon creatures of any world for your own use. The weakness of summoning creatures depends on your mental strength. Similar to the summoner''s ability, but very different from the summoner.


    The summoning beast of the summoner lives on the earth, relying on the spiritual power of the summoner, for example, the mental strength of the summoner of the first level can only maintain two summoning beasts on the earth for half an hour. However, the manor is different. The summoned creatures can always live in the manor, but if it is out of the range of the manor, it needs the supply of spiritual power from Yang Tian, ??just like the summoner.


    Summoners rely on summons to summon creatures from other worlds to fight for themselves.


    But the manor is different. The manor is used as the altar, and the spirit of the king is used as the key to open the altar. Whoever has the Spirit of the King can summon creatures from outside.


    Of the 23 palaces, only a few have the ability to summon, but the abilities of summoning are all different. To be precise, the capabilities of none of the 23 palaces are duplicated.


    Incorporating the King''s Spirit is the first step to becoming the owner of the manor


    Yang Tian chose to fuse the spirit of the king with his own brain. As a result, no one could become the owner of the manor unless Yang Tian died.


    "So hot"


    Even for the newly born King Spirit, the difficulty of integration is not small.


    "Akura, Soka, Gudola"


    A dark black refining mark also appeared on Yang Tian''s forehead. When the mark appeared, the fusion of Yang Tian''s brain and the King''s Spirit was undoubtedly much smoother.


    The power of dark domestication is not just domesticated creatures, it can also work in other ways.


    At the moment when the fusion was successful, Yang Tian completely controlled every move in the manor, and even the roots of the explosion fruit trees on the ground knew clearly.


    The first blood rain gave birth to the King''s Spirit, and the second blood rain came. In addition to the ability to awaken humanity, the most important thing was the rise of the palace.


    The special building will become a giant in the second blood rain, and Wei Wei stands in the last days.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Hu Jun''s voice sounded behind Yang Tian.


    "Boss? Are you calling me?"


    Hu Jun''s character is very careless. Although Yang Tian had killed him, he also saved him, and Yang Tian led them to survive the wolf tide. Hu Jun naturally regarded Yang Tian as the boss.


    "In this, you are qualified to be the boss"


    "It''s all right, how is their condition?"


    "Except the previous ... that, everything is fine"


    Although he did not want to see his classmates die in front of him like this, Yang Tian really did it for their good. They have seen zombies in the movie more or less, knowing the horrors of zombies, when Yang Tian killed zombies instead of his classmates, there was no such resistance.


    "Check it out!"


    Yang Tian walked ahead, Hu Jun followed Yang Tian and returned to their side.


    "Release your power to show me"


    The first ability to release was Mo Kai, and his ability was a half-orc, a black bear like Li Sikai''s. Mokai''s first mutation was his forearms and palms. Black fluff covered the stout forearm, a pair of powerful palms and sharp claws.


    Xiao Meiyi, the wind element, can control the hurricane to attack.


    Guan Qingxue was awakened by a light envoy, Yang Tian thought that Guan Qingxue would be a night assassin, just like the previous life. Bright Angel does not have much combat power, the main ability is to heal and restore physical strength.


    The ability of Bright Angels makes them very dependent on the team. The difference between Bright Angels and Bright Angels in the team is very large. Although they do not have strong fighting power, their unique skills make them the core of the team.


    Guan Qingxue first-level light tomorrow, skills: Holy Light Heal.


    Holy Light Healing: Heal and fast recovery of individual individuals.


    Another female student who did not become a zombie also awakened her power. Her power surprised Yang Tian a little, Mei Niang.


    Mei Niang, a rare psionicist, has a strong temptation to the opposite sex. Originally, Yang Tian''s intention was to use her as a bait, but his ability to awaken now has Yang Tian''s new intention.


    "What is your name"


    "My name is Zhu Xiaorou"


    She didn''t expect Yang Tian to ask her name. UU Reading thought in her mind that her power must be very powerful, so she caught Yang Tian''s attention.


    But why don''t you feel it?


    Although Mei Niang is special, the combat effectiveness in the early stage is very weak. Generally, low-grade Mei Niang is only a vent for men. Only in this way can they exchange blessings and give them opportunities to grow up.


    Upgrading from first level to second level requires fifty first-level energy crystals. Selecting the corresponding energy crystals according to their abilities can maximize the improvement.


    Yang Tian can also absorb the energy crystals of the power system to reach the second level, but the animal trainer profession does not reach the second level.


    The vegetables on the ground became very refined under the rain.


    Carrots: Quickly heal injuries.


    White radish: quick recovery


    Spinach: Increase strength and physical strength in a short time.


    Cabbage: Get super high speed in a short time.


    This is the variety and effect of all vegetables in the manor, each vegetable occupies an acre of land on average. They are equivalent to life-saving drugs for first-level abilities, but for high-level abilities, the effect is not obvious.


    However, their value in the last days is equally precious, for nothing else, just because they are a gourmet in the last days. In the last days, Erguotou, which has no function, is more precious than fourth-level energy crystals.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 21： The first call? Little Fire Dragon

    "The first call to hope not to let me down"


    Yang Tian is preparing to make the first call. The existence of a call beast will undoubtedly make these vegetables much safer.


    "You get out"


    Although they didn''t understand Yang Tian''s meaning, they all gave Yang Tian an empty space with great interest.


    "The channel connecting Wanjie, Yang Tian will open here"


    After the brain fuses the King''s Spirit, Yang Tian also controls the ability to summon.


    Offering


    A zombie corpse and dried corpses of dozens of mutant wild wolves


    As Yang Tian summoned, all the sacrifices disappeared.


    Fireha fireha


    The immature cry came first into Yang Tian''s ear.


    Primary organism


    The first call was a first-level creature, a small fire dragon.


    Fire Pok¨¦mon from the Pokemon world, Little Fire Dragon.


    Skills: Flame.


    Flames: Small flames are ejected one after another, with very fast burning power.


    Pok¨¦mon are a very magical creature, and evolution is the means by which they become stronger. The highest evolution of the small fire dragon is the fire-breathing dragon, which has four levels of combat power. Learning skills are their strengths. So they can show more skills in battle.


    If you get mege stones, let the fire-breathing dragon evolve again, and you can get a higher level.


    The flame on the full tail of the rounded head''s sharp teeth is a sign of the little fire dragon.


    Fireha fireha


    The little fire dragon fart ran to Yang Tian''s feet, holding Yang Tian''s pants legs with a round head, very cute.


    "So cute, what kind of pet is this?"


    Guan Qingxue couldn''t help the little fire dragon''s cute offensive first, and immediately came to Yang Tian''s side and held the fire dragon in her arms.


    "Pet? It''s not a pet, it''s more powerful than you"


    "He, I don''t believe he has any combat effectiveness"


    Hu Jun looked at the cute little fire dragon, and obviously did not believe how much fighting power such a cute little fire dragon would have.


    Fire


    Xiao Huolong was dissatisfied with Guan Qingxue holding him all the time, especially when Guan Qingxue''s breast was about to squeeze, he was out of breath.


    The little fire dragon got rid of Guan Qingxue''s arms, jumped onto Yang Tian''s shoulders, and hugged Yang Tian''s neck intimately.


    Yang Tian didn''t have the slightest impatience. If the intimacy with Pok¨¦mon is high enough, then he is transported to a dangerous world, and Pok¨¦mon will often burst out of terrible fighting power.


    Yang Tian, ??a legendary animal trainer in the previous life, once fought a summoner who summoned Pok¨¦mon. The summoner and Pok¨¦mon are very close. Every time he defeats him, his Pok¨¦mon will After completing an evolution, he was considered lucky, and escaped repeatedly in Yang Tian''s hands. .


    "Flame"


    Yang Tian shouted at Hu Jun. The little fire dragon immediately understood, and seven or eight flames were quickly sprayed from his mouth to Hu Jun.


    As soon as the flame came into contact with Hu Jun, it quickly burned, causing Hu Jun to burn. At a critical moment, Yang Tian let the dark red fire wolf extinguish these flames, only to let Hu Jun be shocked.


    "I rely, it''s so good"


    Hu Jun, who has suffered a loss, is convinced by the small fire dragon. The flames were too fast. He couldn''t react at all, and the flames burned faster than his abilities. Even if the flame abilities were cast, the flames could not be stopped. .


    Fireha fireha


    Little Fire Dragon raised his proud round head, as if he was telling Hu Jun that you are too weak.


    Yang Tian pressed the small fire dragon''s head and let him stay on his shoulder obediently.


    The next step is to explode the fruit trees.


    After the blood rain irrigation, the fruit of the blasting fruit tree still recovered to twelve, and three thorns have now become four.


    Yang Tian uses mental power to talk to the blasting fruit tree again


    "I think you should be more fun"


    "Hum! Impossible"


    "You should know who is the owner now. Do you think you are qualified to reject me now?"


    Now Yang Tian is the owner of the manor and can control everything in the manor. As long as the explosion fruit tree is rooted in the manor, he can control it.


    "what have you done?"


    The blasting fruit tree was a bit alarmed. Its heel stuck in the soil was now banned, and it even began to **** back its energy.


    "Who do you think is the master now?"


    "You dream"


    "It seems you are toasting instead of eating and drinking."


    The explosion of the fruit tree is indeed hard, but it does not mean that Yang Tian''s temper is irritating.


    "Dark Red Fire Wolf, Using Jet Flames"


    Yang Tian pointed at the blasting fruit tree. He has banned the roots of the blasting fruit tree, limiting its use of thorns and blasting fruit. The current blasting fruit tree is just a handle.


    Three meters of stout flames spewed out of the mouth of the dark red fire wolf and hit the blasting fruit tree.


    Explosive fruit trees that have lost their resistance cannot survive in flames.


    "Are you pushing me?"


    "I know you can choose to detonate, but are you willing?"


    Not to mention the first-level explosion fruit tree, the epic explosion fruit tree Yang Tian has also seen, don''t look at their mouths are very hard, but there is a common problem, that is, fear of death.


    Domestication


    Normal domestication, but there is no reason to be unsuccessful for a severely injured blasting fruit tree. Dark domestication requires too much mental power. Yang Tian now has dark red fire wolves and little fire dragons. Once again, dark domestication and explosion of fruit trees are excessive consumption for Yang Tian, ??which is not good for mental development.


    The white halo condensed on Yang Tian''s head, and then flew towards the burning explosion fruit tree.


    The blasting fruit tree is full of repulsion against the white halo, but it can no longer resist, and as Yang Tian said, it is afraid to explode without fear of death.


    The white aperture surrounds the explosion fruit tree, and it is completely integrated with the explosion fruit tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The explosion fruit tree has become Yang Tian''s beast.


    The main attack method of the first-level explosion fruit tree is its four thorns. Skill: First-level explosion.


    First-level explosion: Throw the explosion fruit on the tree at the enemy and launch a strong explosion.


    When the exploding fruit tree became Yang Tian''s beast, Yang Tian released the restriction on the exploding fruit tree and let the dark red fire wolf put back the flames.


    "you¡­"


    Explosive fruit trees are still very hostile to Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian has his own means to deal with the Taming Beast.


    The mental strength turned into a whip, and he slammed the explosion fruit tree fiercely. There is a traction between the tamer and the tamer. The whip that Yang Tian''s mental power turned into did not have much effect on other creatures, but it was absolutely super painful to hit the tamer.


    Papapa


    Several whip was drawn in succession, and the explosion of the fruit tree began to beg for mercy.


    "I was wrong, I dare not"


    To deal with disobedient taming animals, Yang Tian has a method, and the whip beating is just a very common method.


    "Who is the owner now?"


    "You ... you are the master"


    After being taught to explode, the fruit tree has lost its previous toughness. The thrash on the soul is several times stronger than the physical pain. The explosion fruit tree will never forget this pain. The look in Yang Tian''s eyes did not dare to have any disrespect.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 22： set off

    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Hu Jun asked with some confusion.


    The spiritual conversation between Yang Tian and the explosion fruit tree, they naturally did not know, especially the attack just launched by the dark red fire wolf really scared them.


    "Nothing, just some disobedient, need to learn a lesson"


    "You go to those trees and pick some different fruits."


    Yang Tian points to many mutated fruit trees. They are not the same as vegetables. After mutating, they have not preserved their original appearance. All the fruits on the tree have become round.


    In addition to the explosion of fruit trees, there are three types of fruit trees.


    Hu Jun stepped on the fruits of those trees, and there were only three colors of fruits, red, green and blue.


    "Boss, can these fruits be eaten?" Li Sikai asked puzzledly.


    "Sure to eat"


    Those fruit trees did not have a special fruit as imagined by Yang Tian, ??just ordinary supply fruit in the last days.


    Red Fruit: Continue to restore physical strength.


    Lan Guo: Pain relief.


    Green fruit: sleep.


    Yang Tian had to make a brief introduction to them, so that they would not want Wu to eat green fruit.


    Yang Tian observed the manor roughly and did not change much. However, the wall of the manor was strengthened, and at least the third-level creature could not break the wall.


    After the second blood rain, the manor will expand instantly, which can be comparable to a small city.


    "How are you two feeling?"


    Yang Tian looked at Hu Jun and Li Sikai. Although the blood rain had no effect on their abilities, they would also improve their strength. Hu Jun and Li Sikai only needed to absorb twenty energy crystals to reach the second level.


    "A lot more power and speed"


    "me too"


    Hu Jun and Li Sikai belong to the warrior. The main attributes are strength and speed. What the blood rain improves are the attributes they need most.


    "How many of you?"


    They are all awakened and are in their best shape.


    "No problem"


    "Then work"


    "Do you have any instructions?"


    "Do you still want to follow me?"


    In the last days, Yang Tian lived alone in the last days. Only the taming animals accompanied him, but this time, he obtained the spirit of the king of the manor. In the last days, there were only 23 palaces in the heavens. In the first five days, Yang Tian is impossible to give up, but the large manor will become the size of a small city in the second blood rain irrigation. Everything in the manor will evolve. Therefore, Yang Tian also needs his men. It is not enough to summon beasts and tamers to form their own forces. Humans are also needed.


    "Boss, why do you ask that, we must follow you!"


    Li Sikai froze for a while, but immediately took Yang Tian''s words.


    In the fight against the wolf tide, Yang Tian''s position in their hearts is the leader, and now it is the end of the world, it is only themselves, they have no confidence to live in the end, and they can only rely on Yang Tian.


    "Yeah, boss, we must mix with you"


    Hu Jun said immediately that even Guan Qingxue also agreed.


    The discarded mobile phone has allowed Guan Qingxue to see the current situation and understand the situation now.


    Yang Tian''s eyes fell on Zhu Xiaorou''s body, but she did not speak.


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave consciously, and I will never stop."


    "I agree"


    Zhu Xiaorou froze for a moment, and immediately responded, all her eyes had previously fallen on Xiao Huolong, and it wasn''t until Yang Tian looked at her that she reacted.


    "Now that I have agreed, I will also talk about my requirements. You are the first to follow me, so my requirements are not difficult, but no betrayal is allowed."


    "If you violate my requirements, then you yourself ... guess"


    At the same time when Yang Tian finished speaking the last word, the coldness in his eyes seemed to fall into the endless abyss, fearful and hopeless.


    For a full ten seconds, Li Sikai and others seemed to have spent an ice age, until the coldness in Yang Tian''s eyes disappeared, and then slowly recovered.


    "Go pick some fruits and get ready to go"


    "Yes ... Boss, go out ... where do you go?"


    "Take food, the food in the warehouse is always eaten, and the invading creatures are not yet strong, and strive for more food"


    At present, most of the alien creatures that resist the earth are first-class creatures. In addition to obtaining food, there is an important point that is to hunt them and obtain energy crystals to improve their strength.


    "understand"


    Li Sikai, they went to pick fruit, and Yang Tian walked in front of the blasting fruit tree.


    "Give me three explosion fruits"


    "¡­it is good"


    Three explosion fruit trees fell into Yang Tian''s hands, and accidents will inevitably occur when going out. The three explosion fruits may have a good effect.


    And Li Sikai, they collected seventeen red fruits and sixteen blue fruits, but none of the hypnotic green fruits, and Yang Tian finally picked five.


    Then Yang Tian took twenty packets of instant noodles from the warehouse, fifteen boxes of compressed biscuits, and fifteen bottles of mineral water. The journey from here to City F takes almost one day. These foods are enough for one day.


    "Do you have backpacks?"


    "Boss, only one"


    Hu Jun has a medium-sized backpack that can hold food, but if you add those fruits, it is not enough.


    "I also have one here"


    "I have one too"


    It was Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou who spoke. UU reading Hu Jun was slightly agitated when they heard what they said, but when they saw the bag in their hands, their faces collapsed.


    LV bags


    Guan Qingxue is a little bigger and can hold eight or nine pieces, but Zhu Xiaorou''s one that can hold four or five is not bad.


    Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou also noticed the glances coming, and their faces turned red.


    "I saw that there was a backpack in the cabin before"


    Mo Kai was closest to the hut. Hearing Guan Qingxue''s words, he immediately entered the hut and took out a medium-sized backpack.


    Thirty-eight fruits were put in the backpack. Yang Tian also took five white radishes and five spinach in the warehouse. These vegetables are very useful at critical moments.


    Fruit and vegetable backpacks were handed over to Hu Jun, and food backpacks were handed over to Li Sikai. The two of them were the two most capable humans besides Yang Tian. The task of protecting these foods was entrusted to them.


    The small fire dragon was placed in the manor by Yang Tian, ??plus the explosion of fruit trees and the dark red fire wolf, the safety of the manor was absolutely firm.


    The manor is Yang Tian''s base camp. Yang Tian cannot be taken seriously.


    As for the mutant domestic pigs, he continued to follow Yang Tian. The mutant domestic pigs were of average strength and could not play any role in the manor.


    One day away, the mutant domestic pig will become Yang Tian''s cutting tool, and it will not be placed on the manor.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 23： Groundhog

    It is still early in the morning, and there are three or four hours before dawn.


    "Eat a little bit of food first, pad your belly"


    They are now awakened, especially Hu Jun, Li Sikai and Mo Kai, who have more weight than before.


    This time, Yang Tian was also rude, and took out more than thirty quick chickens to dry out, enough for everyone present to be full.


    While waiting for the sky to glow, Yang Tian began to set out.


    When you reach the middle of F city, you will pass a town, and there will not be fewer alien creatures and mutant beasts on the town. Be careful during this period.


    Yang Tian took the Tang sword and shield, but this time he did not bring the Tamer, as a Tamer will inevitably be in an unfavorable situation.


    "Ready to go"


    After speaking, Yang Tian jumped on the back of the mutant domestic pig.


    There are enough two or three people sitting on the back of the mutant domestic pig, but they are afraid to go up without Yang Tian''s permission. The only one who could go up was Guan Qingxue.


    Guan Qingxue was not polite to Yang Tian. She also knew the distance to F city, and her ability would not really help her too much. She also sat on the back of a mutant domestic pig.


    "Can I also go up, my abilities are different from them"


    "Your abilities are special. You must be the same as Hu Jun or they may have unnecessary situations because of you."


    joke? You are a charming girl who still wants to sit on a mutant pig, wouldn''t it give you the energy to seduce a man? Hu Jun, they are only first-class soldiers, but they can''t stop your temptation.


    "set off"


    Yang Tian would not give Zhu Xiaorou a chance to rest, and directly ordered the team to start.


    Fireha fireha


    Yang Tian began to set off, and Xiao Huolong looked at Yang Tian''s big eyes full of perseverance, but still stretched out his small red paw to bid farewell to Yang Tian.


    As for the food problems of the small fire dragon and the dark red fire wolf, Yang Tian allowed the dark red fire wolf to go out for food, and also asked it to prepare an additional copy for the small fire dragon, but they were not allowed to leave the manor together, and there must be a left-over manor.


    "It''s so cute, where did you get it?"


    Xiao Huolong is also very attractive to girls, Guan Qingxue couldn''t help asking Yang Tian.


    "It was summoned from another world. There are many unimaginable abilities in the last days. Summoning is one of them."


    "You mean, will you call?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Then I have no way to summon"


    "Abilities after awakening are fixed and cannot be changed"


    The awakening of powers is already fixed in the body and cannot be changed.


    "Boss, you say our power, who is the best"


    Hu Jun, beside Mutant Boar, heard Yang Tian and Guan Qingxue talking and couldn''t help but ask.


    "According to development, your flame warrior should be one of you who has a big advantage."


    "I knew my power was the strongest"


    With a positive reply from Yang Tian, ??Hu Jun will inevitably have some pride.


    "But before the third level, you cannot fight against Li Sikai and Mo Kai."


    The first-level flame warrior can only elementalize part of his body, and his attack will be improved. As a cheetah warrior, Li Sikai has evolved his legs in the first level. The powerful leopard leg is always in the best condition.


    First Class Fire Fighter vs First Class Cheetah Fighter


    The result is definitely a cheetah warrior to win, and against Mokai''s black bear warrior, the result is the same.


    But it is different after the third level, the element warrior can elementize the whole body, and the orc warrior will truly become a half-orc at the third level.


    Tertiary Element Warrior vs Tertiary Orc Warrior


    It may be a draw, and the outcome depends on their ability.


    Starting from the fourth level, the advantages of the element warrior will be fully reflected, and by then, the orc warrior will have a hard time winning the element warrior.


    "Boss, is it difficult for us to win Hu Jun after the third level?" Li Sikai asked.


    "You can have a tie at level 3! If you are at level 4, you will have a hard time winning."


    Yang Tian put her hand on Guan Qingxue''s shoulder, and she was still in a good mood. For Hu Jun and Li Sikai, their questions were basically answered.


    Guan Qingxue''s shoulders have never been touched so brightly except by his boyfriend and his elders at home.


    However, Guan Qingxue didn''t reject it, and let Yang Tian''s move.


    "It seems that we have to learn lessons from Hu Jun before the third level."


    "Hahaha, you want to teach me, it''s too early!"


    It seems to be very cheerful, but the loss of Li Sikai and Mo Kai''s eyes still can''t escape Yang Tian''s eyes, but the awakening of the power can''t be changed.


    Maybe Li Sikai can still make some changes. After all, Li Sikai''s ability belongs to the innate awakening, and the orc warrior who has the innate awakening generally has some special features.


    Whizzing


    While they were chatting, the sound of a small sound in the grass caught their attention instantly.


    "Be careful"


    When they set off, they all had their own swords and shields. At the moment of the sound, they were immediately ready to fight.


    "there"


    Li Sikai took the lead in discovering the change, and Yang Tian also found out. He was ready to throw the machete in his hand.


    "squeak"


    A mutant marmot, half human, brown hair, four black claws, two sharp incisors, is now facing the low roar of Yang Tian warning them.


    The machete that was thrown out just fit into its thigh.


    "It''s a big mouse!"


    Hu Jun thought there was only one mutant marmot, but rodents are usually in groups, and it is almost impossible for a single animal to appear.


    "We may be surrounded"


    The mutant domestic pig watched with great vigilance around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all the hairs on his body stood up. Yang Tian on his back could feel the nervous mood of the mutant domestic pig at this moment.


    It seems that the number may be quite large.


    Without a certain number, it is impossible for mutant pigs to show such emotions.


    Deadlines.i


    A large number of mutant marmots slowly came out of the grass, and the total number could be more than forty. The good thing is that mutant marmots belong to the weaker category of mutant organisms. A mutant wild wolf can usually Deal with five mutant marmots.


    But quantity is also a problem for Yang Tian''s headache.


    "Hands on"


    Let ¡¯s do it first, and if it really ca n¡¯t stand it, throw all the fruits of the explosion.


    Yang Tian needs three swords to hack a mutant marmot, and Hu Jun also needs two swords to hack one. Li Sikai''s attack method is also a Tang sword. The only one that can quickly harvest is Mo Kai.


    The destructive bear''s paw is almost a mutated marmot.


    Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou hid on the backs of the mutant domestic pigs. The two of them did not have substantial fighting power, and it was good to protect themselves.


    Xiao Meiyi is a first-class wind element and cannot control a powerful hurricane. At most, he can only fly nearby mutant marmots for a short distance, but will soon run back.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 24： Clean up

    The mutant marmot was surrounded and attacked Yang Tian. Even if they used explosive fruits, they would not be able to completely kill them.


    Yang Tian was also clearly aware of this problem.


    "Find an opportunity to come to their periphery and try to get them together as much as possible"


    Fortunately, it is just a mutant marmot, which is not too strong in terms of speed and response, and soon controlled them in a surrounding circle.


    Damn, two will be used up so soon.


    It is because the number of mutant marmots is too large to use explosive fruits.


    "Retreat"


    Yang Tian burst with a sigh, and they understood Yang Tian''s meaning, and quickly left.


    Bang bang


    The power of the two explosion fruits in his hand was still very considerable. Under the explosion, more than two-thirds of the mutant marmots were absolutely dead. The remaining mutant marmots died on the edge of the explosion.


    But they have lost the threat, and the next step is for Yang Tian to harvest themselves.


    "Solved"


    They have more or less injuries on their bodies, and the size of the mutant domestic pigs is relatively large. In addition, to protect Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou, there will be more wounds on their bodies.


    The two explosion fruits were actually used on them, and Yang Tian would inevitably feel some distress. And mutant marmots don''t necessarily have energy crystals in every head.


    What Yang Tian hates most is this situation, and it is difficult to solve the problem and the reward is small.


    "Boss, all killed, but this time, I will get a lot of energy crystals!"


    "Hope it!"


    When Yang Tian said this, his eyes could not help but twitched.


    "Well, why can''t there be energy crystals"


    Mo Kai couldn''t help swearing, then Yang Tian heard a few swear words one after another, and knew that the situation was not optimistic!


    "Boss, what a ghost mouse!"


    Hu Jun complained that this harvest was not as many as imagined. There were more than forty mutant marmots, but there were only 17 energy crystals in hand.


    "Take eight red fruits, eat one per person, and recover from the injury."


    "Mine it!"


    "mine too"


    It was Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou who spoke on the backs of mutant domestic pigs and did not receive much damage from the protection of the mutant domestic pigs. Instead, the mutant domestic pigs suffered a lot of attacks from the mutant marmots to protect them .


    Eight red fruits, Yang Tian and one of them are enough to recover the wound. Mutated domestic pigs ate three red fruits, the fastest recovery.


    "Boss, can these rat meats be eaten, or should you bring some?"


    "Their meat is corrosive. If you eat it, it is bad for your body. Just throw it here!"


    This is also Yang Tian''s disgusting point. In the last days, the meat of the earth''s mutant organisms is corrosive, but the meat of some alien creatures can be eaten, and it can strengthen the attributes of the eater.


    "Ah! So disgusting"


    When Yang Tian heard Guan Qingxue''s cry, he turned his head and saw a mutant domestic pig that actually ate the brain of a mutant marmot.


    Yang Tian remembered that the mutant domestic pig had no such hobby before.


    Did the blood rain also change it?


    Brain-eating? Brain-eating pigs or brain-eating pigs? There is not much difference between the brain-eating rot pig and the brain-eating hog at the first level. The surface of the mutant domestic pig alone does not show any change.


    Can only wait for it to evolve to the second level.


    The brain-eating rot pigs that have reached the second level will have many rot spots on their bodies and their tooth decay will become light black. The second-class brain-eating fear pig will become larger, the trotters will become sharp claws, and the tooth decay will be larger and more combative.


    "It''s okay, let it finish"


    The brain-eating speed of mutant domestic pigs is still very fast. In ten minutes, it can eat the brains of more than forty mutant marmots.


    There is also a white residue in the corners of the mutant domestic pigs.


    This time without Yang Tian''s reminder, Zhu Xiaorou immediately climbed down the mutant domestic pig''s back. It really scared Zhu Xiaorou by the appearance of the mutant domestic pig''s brain, that is, Guan Qingxue had a trace of disgust in his eyes and completely forgot the mutant domestic pig. I just saved them.


    After killing more than 40 mutant marmots, the **** smell will also attract nearby creatures. After the mutant domestic pigs are resolved, they will set off immediately. Fighting will soon begin here.


    It took more than three hours for Yang Tian to slow down.


    "Boss, Yunfei Town is ahead"


    This is the town that must pass by to the city of F, but Yunfei Town at this moment has no previous scene.


    Yang Tian looked far away, and he could see several zombies wandering on the street, as well as sulfuric acid bugs that swallowed humans and red-shell beetles that were silently mating in the dark.


    "Stop first and restore some energy"


    Yang Tian took out seventeen energy crystals, and the energy crystals born of mutant marmots belonged to the power system energy crystals. Most suitable for Mokai absorption, Li Sikai and Hu Jun can also absorb but the effect is not as obvious as Mokai.


    Yang Tian handed seventeen energy crystals, ten of them to Mo Kai, four to Li Sikai and three to Hu Jun.


    "I ... I absorb so much by myself?"


    Mo Kai did not expect that Yang Tian would give him so many energy crystals, surprised.


    "You are most suitable for absorbing power system crystals, naturally I will give you more."


    Xiao Meiyi was envious of the ten power crystals in Mo Kai''s hands, but Yang Tian did not give her, and she did not dare to ask for them.


    "The energy crystals that are suitable for you, I won''t hesitate, the absorption of the unsuitable energy crystals will not help your abilities much"


    "If you want, you can ask me"


    Yang Tian''s words have already been understood very clearly, and no one would be stupid enough to stand up and ask for UU reading books .


    Xiao Meiyi and Guan Qingxue best absorb mana energy crystals, while Zhu Xiaoruan Yang Tian absorbs spiritual energy crystals, but from the current situation, mana and spiritual energy crystals rarely meet .


    Mo Kai absorbed it very quickly, and ten power crystals were enough to raise his power by one level.


    "how do you feel?"


    "So strong feeling"


    The promotion of a single attribute is definitely more obvious than the promotion of multiple attributes. Mo Kai is a black bear warrior. The best promotion route is the pure power route. Like Li Sikai''s cheetah warrior, ascension is two attributes of strength and speed, marking the fighter''s ascension route.


    "Take out the food and go into the town when you are full. Remember that the purpose of this time is city F. Try not to waste too much time in town."


    "Boss, I want to eat with soak"


    Not just Hu Jun, other people also have this idea about instant noodles, after all, they haven''t eaten normal food for too long.


    "Then eat it with soak! But eat faster"


    After all, it''s just a road crossing. It''s not necessary to be as particular about it as in the manor. The most important Yang Tian saw Guan Qingxue had the same idea, so he agreed.


    This is bagged instant noodles. Take out the seasoning bag, pour the water into the bag of instant noodles, and then light the fire, you can start cooking directly.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 25： Yunfei Middle School

    "so happy!"


    Zhu Xiaorou said very happy.


    The same is true of other people''s faces, but they don''t behave like Zhu Xiaorou.


    "Boss, this is yours"


    Li Sikai handed a handful of instant noodles to Yang Tian. Yang Tian has n¡¯t eaten normal food for a long time, just put a little seasoning and you can eat.


    They also remembered Yang Tian''s warning, so the speed of eating noodles was also very fast, and the instant noodles in the bag were cleaned up three or two times, leaving no soup residue.


    "Just eat and go"


    This time through Yunfei Town, try to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    Although the intention of this departure is to search for food, there is definitely a lot of food in Yunfei Town. Yang Tian''s real intention is something in F city.


    Yang Tian did not get the previous life, but this time will definitely not let go.


    "Boss, there seems to be people in these houses"


    When walking to the streets of the town, Hu Jun felt very clear that there were several gazes in the houses on either side.


    "Don''t worry about them, we leave ours"


    Yang Tian didn''t want to get in touch with them and let the mutant pigs speed up. Hu Jing, they also felt that they had speeded up and speeded up their feet.


    Zhu Xiaorou''s speed could not be improved, and Yang Tian was caught directly on the back of the mutant domestic pig.


    "Still stared"


    Yang Tian looked up at the sky, and four mantis beetles were surrounding them.


    Mantis beetle, first-class creature. A pair of sharp sickles is their main offensive means, which can easily shred human bodies.


    "Beware of their sickles, it''s not good to be scratched"


    However, the first-level bugs have a fatal disadvantage, that is, the joints between their limbs are the most vulnerable. As long as the Tang knife cuts on these joints, they can basically be cut.


    Creak


    The green pupil of the praying mantis beetle showed cruel eyes, and looking at Yang Tian, ??their eyes were like watching a fresh lunch.


    "Attack their forelimb joints and use their sickles first"


    It was time for Yang Tian to speak, and the mantis beetle began to attack. A mantis beetle entangled him and Li Sikai at the same time.


    Mantis beetles are definitely a powerful class of first-class creatures, especially their sickle can easily break the enemy''s defense.


    "Hold the shield, you''re involved, I''m looking for opportunities"


    "it is good"


    Harassing the praying mantis beetle at the speed of Li Sikai can limit the attack of the praying mantis beetle to a certain extent, allowing Yang Tian to find a good opportunity for attack.


    "Ding"


    Yang Tian tried an attack, but was disappointed. Fortunately, the shield in his hand blocked the sickle of the mantis beetle, but the shield was completely scrapped and became two pieces.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, try to anger it"


    Li Sikai is also very clever, and every time he gets stuck in the deadly sickle before the attack of the mantis beetle.


    The mantis beetle''s several offenses were fruitless, and an angry beep was heard. This time it forgot Yang Tian on the other side and focused all his attention on Li Sikai.


    good chance


    Yang Tian''s long-prepared scimitar burst out and pierced the pupil of a mantis beetle.


    Sip


    The praying mantis beetle was in pain and lost one eye. He kept shaking his worm head and tried to throw the machete out of the eye pupil.


    "on"


    Yang Tian cried to Li Sikai. The two left and right, the tang knife in their hands looked at the forelimb joint of the mantis beetle at the same time.


    The praying mantis beetle has not yet responded, and the proud sickle is completely but severed from it.


    Without the sickle, the praying mantis beetle loses its combat power. Now as long as it penetrates the praying mantis beetle''s brain, it can completely end its life.


    "go to hell!"


    Li Sikai jumped in front of the praying mantis beetle''s pupil, and Tang Dao pierced the insect''s brain fiercely.


    When he died, the praying mantis beetle did not believe how he was killed by the weak human in front of him.


    "Come and help"


    Hu Jun and Mo Kai also faced a praying mantis beetle, and the mutant domestic pigs were alone against the praying mantis beetle.


    But what surprised Yang Tian was that Xiao Meiyi could hold a mantis beetle alone. Whenever the attack of the mantis beetle is about to resist Xiao Meiyi, it will just avoid it.


    "Go and fix it first"


    Yang Tian refers to the praying mantis beetle who battles Xiao Meiyi. Although the praying mantis beetle cannot threaten Xiao Meiyi in a short time, but as time goes by, Xiao Meiyi is unable to maintain the ability for a long time. Dangerous.


    The praying mantis beetle''s attention was on Xiao Meiyi''s body, and no two figures appeared on its sides.


    It is still the previous attack method. First, remove the sickle of the praying mantis beetle, and then pierce the tang knife into the praying mantis beetle''s brain to completely end the life of the praying mantis beetle.


    "You are doing well"


    Through the battle just now, Yang Tian found that Xiao Meiyi''s use of abilities was significantly better than others.


    The mutant domestic pig has solved the mantis beetle, and now really supports Hu Jun and Mo Kai. The addition of mutant domestic pigs soon resolved the mantis beetle.


    "Remove the energy crystals from their heads"


    A total of four energy crystals, agile energy crystals, increase speed and explosive power.


    Yang Tian gave three of them to Li Sikai and one to Hu Jun.


    At present, these are first-class creatures. Yang Tian can still do it by himself. When he encounters second-class creatures, Yang Tian will not be like this.


    The worm brains of the four praying mantis beetles entered the stomach of the mutant domestic pig ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The hair invention of the mutant domestic pig showed a lot of changes.


    The dark-skinned skin has brown spots, and the cavities are a lot bigger.


    "Boss, Xiaorou seems to have been cut in the battle just now."


    The mantis beetle, which originally mutated the domestic pig, took the lead in attacking Zhu Xiaorou before, and the sickle made a large cut on Zhu Xiaorou''s thigh.


    "Red fruit, bring red fruit," Guan Qingxue shouted.


    "The wound is too big, and the effect of red fruit is not obvious. Now find a safe place."


    The wound on Zhu Xiaorou''s thigh was fifty centimeters in full. If you could see the bones inside, the red fruit would not produce much effect.


    "Boss, there is a school over there, go there!"


    "Row"


    Zhu Xiaorou''s face turned pale, and it was the first time she had suffered such a serious injury. Although people have not passed out, their minds are already blank.


    Yunfei Middle School


    The school was also ruined. The good thing is that Yang Tian didn''t find the danger. It was temporarily safe here.


    "Boss, there are students and teachers in it?"


    Hu Jun saw teachers and students hidden in some dormitory buildings.


    "Let''s just find a classroom and leave them alone"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 26： Holy Light Healing

    There are basically no people in the teaching building. Yang Tian, ??they randomly found a classroom.


    "Yang Tian, ??what can I do!" Guan Qingxue said very anxiously.


    "Haruyuki, use your power, stitch the wound, and use red fruit."


    "My ... power, but I don''t"


    Guan Qingxue was a little confused, she has never used it from the awakening ability, let alone to save people.


    "Place your hands on the wound first"


    Although she didn''t know how to use abilities, Guan Qingxue, who had no idea, had to follow Yang Tian''s words and put her hands on the wound of Zhu Xiaorou''s thigh.


    "You imagine yourself in the light"


    Guan Qingxue closed her eyes. After a while, Guan Qingxue''s body exuded a faint light, and the wound on Zhu Xiaorou''s thigh was slowly closing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    "so amazing"


    Before Hu Jun was pierced by Yang Tian''s heart, he recovered after eating a mutant carrot, but it felt magical, but such a large wound closed in front of them, and the shock was still great.


    The light disappeared, and Guan Qingxue also opened his eyes. The use of Holy Light for healing still consumed Guan Qingxue''s physical strength, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "How''s it going"


    "It''s okay, the appearance of the wound has been recombined, just take a red fruit to supplement it."


    Yang Tian rubbed Zhu Xiaorou''s thigh. After there was no problem, he took a red fruit and gave it to Zhu Xiaorou.


    "Thank you"


    After eating a red fruit, Zhu Xiaorou''s complexion returned to the previous ruddy.


    "Boss, what is the teacher''s power? It''s amazing."


    Hu Jun could not help but ask Xiang Yang Tian. After the rainy irrigation, Hu Jun''s powers were all shown on the bright side, so everyone knew what it was, but Zhu Xiaorou''s power and Guan Qingxue''s power were not known.


    "Your teacher''s power is bright tomorrow. It belongs to the healing mage. It doesn''t have much fighting power but the effect is very outstanding, just like you just saw."


    "And Zhu Xiaorou''s ability is Mei Niang, there is no difference between early and ordinary people, but from the third level, they will show their strong side, you will know later, but at present you must also be careful Zhu Xiaorou, Mei Niang The passive attribute is to seduce the opposite sex, so sometimes you do n¡¯t do anything extraordinary. "


    Zhu Xiaorou''s abilities are somewhat special. Hu Jun''s mental strength is relatively weak, and if they are not careful, they will be recruited. And now Zhu Xiaorou doesn''t have much fighting power, which is likely to cause some unnecessary disputes.


    "No wonder I see Mo Kai strange these two days, will it be ..."


    Hu Jun glanced at Mo Kai and glanced at Zhu Xiaorou, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "Dead to the side"


    Mo Kai could not help cursing. At that time, he just said to Hu Jun that Zhu Xiaorou became beautiful, but he did not expect this guy to pull himself in.


    "What about Xiaorou''s pants?"


    There were bloodstains on Zhu Xiaorou''s trousers, which obviously could not be worn anymore.


    "This is the school. Who''s going to grab a few pants for the girls'' dormitory?"


    Yang Tian set his sights on Hu Jun, Li Sikai and Mo Kai. Now the girls'' dormitory is absolutely locked. Sending them three to grab a few pants is basically no problem.


    "Boss, I''ll go"


    As soon as Hu Jun heard Yang Tian''s words, he immediately recommended himself, and it was not difficult to see his thoughts from his eyes.


    "Mo Kai, you go with him"


    "it is good"


    The iron door downstairs of the girl''s dormitory was locked, and there was no sign of being attacked. According to preliminary judgment, the dormitory building is safe, and the school has not been invaded by alien and mutant organisms.


    The strength of Mo Kai was enough to break the iron gate, but what made Yang Tian curious was that there were a lot of bugs and mutant creatures in the town of Yunfei, and they did not attack the school?


    "Bang"


    The iron gate downstairs in the female dormitory was split open by Mo Kai, and screams from a few dormitories were heard.


    "Boss, this school looks like there are still signs of student casualties!" Li Sikai also found that this school is different. There are many corpses of worms in the school, but no human bodies have been seen.


    "Such a large school will, to some extent, give birth to some abilities."


    After a while, Hu Jun and Mo Kai returned with a pair of denim trousers, but their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Boss, this school also has a group of abilities, and now it''s out looking for food."


    Hu Jun and Mo Kai went to a girl''s dormitory to grab their pants. The girls in the room were scared of Hu Jun and Mo Kai who broke in, and they told the story of the school''s ability. They wanted Hu Jun and Mo Kai to retreat on their own.


    "Among these powers, there should be secondary powers."


    It is possible to keep the school inviolable, unless a large number of abilities are born in this school, but this is obviously impossible, then there is only one possibility, that is, the existence of one or two secondary abilities can keep the school.


    "Then we ..."


    "Don''t worry, the secondary powers may not be able to defeat us."


    Yang Tian''s self-confidence comes from mutant domestic pigs. Yang Tian can clearly feel that the mutant domestic pigs are about to evolve. Perhaps he can help the mutant domestic pigs to complete the evolution in Yunfei Town, and go to F city.


    "Boss, I heard the girls said that those abilities have been looking for food for some time, and they are coming back soon."


    "It''s okay, take a break and recover your energy"


    During the break, Zhu Xiaorou also changed his pants.


    During the period, Hu Jun took a peek at him and lost the passive skills of Mei Niang. He almost rushed over to a local Fa-rectification. Fortunately, Yang Tian found it early and let Mo Kai slap him. Jun wakes up.


    "You can''t tap it"


    "It''s not your own death"


    Mo Kai was very careful in his strength, but still left a clear bear paw print on Hu Jun''s face.


    "Next time you pay attention to yourself, not every time you are so lucky"


    Yang Tian''s words did not name the name, but hearing other people''s ears is another taste.


    Zhu Xiaorou''s face was also slightly reddish. Hu Jun did scare her just now, but she also had a faint sense of expectation in her heart.


    "Boss, this time I was in an accident, I will definitely not next time"


    "You can rest assured that with me, I will never let you go wrong"


    Mo Kai patted Hu Jun''s shoulder with his bear''s paw and said with concern.


    "roll"


    "Boss, they seem to be back"


    Li Sikai looked out of the window. There was a group of students in school uniforms at the gate of the school, but from the large amount of food on them, they should be the abilities sent by the school to find food.


    When they returned to school, all the students in the dormitory came out, and there were several school leaders in suits.


    I don''t know what they exchanged, but from the communication between their eyes, we can see that their eyes fell on the classroom where Yang Tian was.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 27： Qigong Master 2

    Soon, they came to Yang Tian''s side.


    "Boss, they''re here"


    Li Sikai silently clenched the Tang sword in his hand and was ready to fight.


    "àØ àØ"


    The wooden door of the classroom was kicked open, and a total of seven abilities came.


    All are first-level abilities


    "Did you make trouble in our school?"


    A bald student who took the lead said very badly.


    "You make me feel bad"


    Yang Tian said coldly.


    "Then ..."


    The words of the bald student weren''t finished, but he was greeted by a scimitar from the blast. Fortunately, the psionicist on his side threw him in time to avoid him.


    "Bangdang"


    The machete hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, do it for me"


    The bald student yelled, but Yang Tian''s movements were much faster than them. He hadn''t responded yet. Mo Kai''s bear''s paw had been slammed into his head.


    No one is saving him this time, he can only raise his body as much as possible to avoid his head being attacked.


    "àØ"


    His shoulders resisted his head, but Mo Kai''s power was concentrated on the bear''s paw. The power of this palm slaps the bald man and hits the wall to dislocate his arms directly.


    The situation of the other six abilities was similar to that of bald students. Before they could react, they were attacked by Yang Tian, ??and they became captives three or two times.


    "When you say you want to fight, you just hit, what you call"


    Hu Jun said with a grimace, dealing with them is much easier than dealing with bugs and mutant beasts. It''s just a group of little whites. I don''t know how they went out to find food, but also found a bunch?


    "Don''t be arrogant. You are just that. You know how many people are in our school? It''s enough for you."


    "Oh? So what?"


    Yang Tian walked to the bald student in the same cold tone as before.


    Before, the bald student dared to look at Yang Tian, ??but now he has become a prisoner in prison. He felt the fear in Yang Tian''s eyes, and he was afraid.


    "Ah ... ahhh"


    The bald man issued a scream, Yang Tian''s forty-three yard shoes kicked under the bald man''s crotch, and there were a few more reds on the white pants.


    "You, get me back and let your master come up"


    Yang Tian casually pointed at a stranger and saw the tragic situation of the bald student. The stranger was relieved and escaped at the fastest speed.


    The other five psionics felt the pain of the bald student, closed their legs tightly, and dared not relax.


    "I rely, the boss is so cruel"


    Hu Jun muttered to Mo Kai in a low voice.


    "Sikai, otherwise you go kick"


    Seeing that Mo Kai ignored him, Hu Jun came to Li Sikai''s side, especially Li Sikai''s powerful pair of leopard legs, which caused Hu Jun to come up with evil ideas.


    "roll"


    "Cut, you are so boring"


    Hu Jun waved his hand boringly.


    Five minutes later, there were nine other psionicists, presumably these were all of them, plus six arrested, a total of fifteen psionicists, and one school could have 15 The psionicist is also pretty good.


    The lead power this time should be the only secondary power among them. The breath of him alone can tell the difference between him and other powers.


    "Chairman is they caught Li Rui"


    The previously released ability pointed at Yang Tian and said that this time someone supported him, his tone was obviously stiff.


    "Friend, I hope you can release my classmates so that I won''t embarrass you either"


    Unfortunately, it was still Yang Tian''s cold eyes that greeted him. Yang Tian did not speak, and Hu Jun would not have spoken before.


    "Friend, you ..."


    "Second Qigong master, good ability"


    The body of Qigong masters is also different from those of other abilities. When they are awakening, their body context will change, forming a unique context.


    Qigong masters absorb energy crystals through the veins, and the energy crystals they spend will be less than those of other powers. This also allowed him to reach the second level on the third day of the last days.


    "How did you know"


    Although this is no secret, from Yang Tian''s mouth, there are still some shocks. After all, they never knew each other.


    "Your hands exposed you"


    Qigong''s limbs are not the same as ordinary people, and careful observation can easily reveal problems.


    "Not much to say, I think we should solve the problem between us, you let go of my classmates, I don''t think it happened before."


    "Oh? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    "Then I''ll show you how qualified I am"


    The second-level qigong masters are still very powerful in terms of physical skills. At least Hu Jun cannot be their opponents.


    "Kill me other students. I think it''s his ability, or we can start fast."


    At the moment Yang Tian said the order, the mutant domestic pigs also appeared in their field of vision. The mutant domestic pigs were hidden by Yang Tian before, and now they reappear.


    "Give me"


    Yang Tian gave an order to the mutant domestic pig, and the mutant domestic pig rushed to the student group with a roar.


    School powers are gathered here, but no one can resist the offensive of mutant domestic pigs.


    "What are you still doing?"


    Hu Jun, they were really frightened by Yang Tian''s order, but they chose to do it, but their goal was to be an ability student rather than an ordinary student.


    "wait wait wait"


    The second-level qigong master was obviously scared by the emergence of mutant domestic pigs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushing into the student group with the reminder of mutant domestic pigs was definitely a large casualty, which was not what he wanted to see.


    "who do you think You Are?"


    Yang Tian said dismissively. However, there was no slightness in teaching movements, bypassing the second-level qigong masters, and running towards the student group like mutant pigs.


    Yang Tian is not a good man. Since he is an enemy, I will not be polite. These students are your weaknesses? Then I will pierce your weakness.


    "stop"


    The speed of the second-level qigong master is still faster than that of Yang Tian, ??but he has to catch up in front of the mutant pig, otherwise he will have to suffer heavy casualties.


    "If you don''t let it stop, then don''t blame me for destroying it"


    The second qigong master rushed to Yang Tian''s side and pointed at the mutant pig, but Yang Tian ignored him.


    "Oh? Then you try"


    "Let me solve him and see how I teach you"


    The second qigong master bypassed Yang Tian instantly, but he didn''t notice the corner of Yang Tian''s slightly raised mouth.


    Wait for you


    The second-level qigong master''s attention was all on the mutant domestic pig. He didn''t know that he had exposed the air to Yang Tian.


    There was an explosion fruit on the palm of Yang Tian.


    The positive explosion fruit on the front is not that much damage to the second qigong master, but it is different now.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 28： Xu Dafu

    "boom"


    There was a big explosion on the back of the second Qigong master.


    "puff"


    He didn''t expect Yang Tian to start behind him, a strong explosion made him fall aside and spit blood.


    "stop"


    Yang Tian stopped the mutant domestic pig running towards the student group, turned to look at the second-level qigong master on the ground, and said:


    "Now we can talk about the conditions"


    "¡­it is good"


    The second Qigong master answered hard.


    "what''s your name"


    "Zheng Yong"


    Because of the explosion here, the fighting in the classroom stopped. The eight psionicists played against Hu Jun and the four of them, almost two to one. They did not take any advantage at all, but they added many wounds.


    "Boss, why are you ..."


    Hu Jun came to Yang Tian first, but Yang Tian gave him a slap seal. The same goes for Mo Kai, Li Sikai and Xiao Meiyi.


    "Papapapap"


    "This is the last time, and if you dare continue to disobey my orders, then I will also be polite"


    The order that Yang Tian gave them just now is the group of students, not the group of powers, but they aimed the seed at the powers, and almost missed Yang Tian''s plan.


    "Yang Tian, ??forget it!"


    Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou came down from the mutant domestic pigs and saw Yang Tian doing something to Hu Jun. They couldn''t help but persuade them.


    "This is the last time, I hope you will remember"


    Guan Qingxue didn''t dare to say anything when she saw Yang Tian''s cold eyes.


    The four of Hu Jun bowed their heads, and of course they understood Yang Tian ¡¯s orders, but they let them start with so many students, and they could n¡¯t do it. Therefore, they tried to confuse the power-setters. Big anger.


    "Where is your food?"


    "All are there, but hope you can leave us a bit"


    Zheng Yong implored, but Yang Tian didn''t care so much.


    "Go get all those foods"


    "understand"


    Hu Jun first acted. The group of students did not dare to disobey Hu Jun and gave all the food to Hu Jun. Hu Jun came to Yang Tian with all the food.


    "Is that all?"


    "This harvest is quite good, and all the previous food is consumed."


    "Tie them first"


    A total of fifteen psionicists were tied up. During the period, several psionicists also launched resistance, but all were pierced by the mutated pig''s fangs. Whether they can survive or not depends on their own fortune. Already.


    "Boss, I know what to do"


    Hu Jun suddenly said a word, but the next movement made Yang Tian a little black.


    "Ah ... ahhh"


    Hu Jun''s kick was under the footing of one of the mutants. The mutants who had previous experience have been prepared for a long time. None of the mutants caught now has such experience. Hu Jun gave them a lesson.


    "you you"


    "What do you do, believe it or not, I''ll give you a kick"


    The threatened mutant immediately closed his mouth. This is a pain that a man can never bear, and a pain that he cannot bear.


    "well done"


    The warning to be given has been given, I believe they will remember.


    Hearing that Hu Jun was praised by Yang Tian, ??Mo Kai and Li Sikai were also considering whether to give them a kick. The captured mutant also felt the eyes of Li Sikai and Mo Kai floating over, and closed his legs immediately.


    Of the fifteen abilities, ten are orcs, four are elemental mages, and Zheng Yong is a second-level qigong master. But the only one who really has combat effectiveness is Zheng Yong. The other mutants have no corresponding combat effectiveness.


    Also half-orcs, Mokai and Li Sikai can easily defeat any of them.


    "Boss, is it possible to have a good meal with so much food?"


    Seeing so much food, Zhu Xiaorou''s eyes glowed.


    "It''s a good meal."


    The alien creatures leading to the earth will also become stronger one after another. The previous two days are considered to give humans a chance to breathe. The alien creatures that come to the earth will become increasingly scary. The food that can still be obtained now will be in the future. Will become increasingly poor.


    By that time, most of human food will be meat from outsiders, and accidentally they will be poisoned by toxins on the meat.


    And so much food is hard to bring all the way, if it is cheaper, they are not as good as a meal.


    "Hu Jun, burn the fire"


    "Hello"


    After Hu Jun set fire, he grabbed a cauldron from the students.


    Except for the compressed food, most of the food went into the cauldron.


    The teachers and students of Yunfei Middle School, as well as the school leaders, were deterred by the huge size of the mutant domestic pigs. They could only watch the food that originally belonged to them in Yang Tian''s stomach.


    Beef, lamb, and fish ...


    I have to say that these things are still very fragrant when mixed.


    "It''s delicious, here is a piece of lamb"


    Zhu Xiaorou completely let go of her belly to eat. Before the end of the world, maybe she would still worry about eating meat to become fat, but now who cares about being fat or not, it is not bad to have a bite.


    Li Sikai and Mo Kai are half-orcs, so they will eat a lot, and at least half of the food in a large pot is in their stomachs.


    "I depend, you can eat so much"


    Hu Jun could not help but curse, he was already eating crazy, but still not as fast as Li Sikai and Mo Kai.


    A pot is full of meat, and now only a few bones and soup are left.


    Hu Jun also heard the drooling of the tied ability, and he specially took a piece of lamb to tease him.


    This group of mutants can''t bear it anymore, let alone UU reading , let alone those hungry students, but they dare to squat in the corner and dare not speak out.


    "Hey, what are you doing"


    Hu Jun saw a student come over from the student group and said in a bad tone.


    "I''m hungry, I want to join you"


    The student was short and fat, with a silky appearance, and was famous for his timidity at school.


    "Well, do you deserve to join us? What''s so great about you?"


    Hu Jun said disdainfully, he could not see the wall grass, and even Mo Kai and Li Sikai both cast disdainful eyes.


    "I don''t have the ability, but I''m very obedient"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked his own foot at the knee of one of the tied powers on the ground.


    "Ah ... ah"


    "Xu Feizhu, what are you doing, do you **** want to die?"


    "Ah ... ah"


    The psionicist who scolded him also hit the "Xu Fei pig", also under His Majesty.


    After playing the "Xu Fei Pig", he did not feel guilty, but rather enjoyed himself.


    "Following you is also starving, I was bullied enough by you, and my name is Xu Dafu"


    Shouting his name aloud, Xu Dafu''s feet kicked at his mutant who scolded him again, and blood flowed out from his.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 29： Carnivores

    "You are good, you can follow me"


    Yang Tian suddenly said, actually agreed to Xu Dafu''s request.


    "Thank you ... Thank you, boss."


    Xu Dafu responded with excitement. He lived in Xu Dafu for 16 years and never got approval from others. Everyone looked at him except disdain was disgust.


    It was only when he was "attacking" just now that he saw the power activists who were higher in the weekdays looked at his eyes full of praying, and then he understood the meaning of survival.


    "Boss, this kind of wall grass is useless"


    Hu Jun immediately said that he was full of disgust at the first sight of Xu Fafu, and so was everyone else.


    "I''m not a wall grass, I ..."


    Xu Dafu struggled for a long time and couldn''t say a word. He was tempted by food, but he was more venting, and wanted to take this opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "I said yes, that''s fine, it''s not up to you."


    Yang Tian''s cold eyes fell on Hu Jun''s body, and he closed his mouth with great interest.


    "You can enjoy the food"


    There were some bones and soup left in the cauldron. Xu Dafu immediately surrounded him, scooped all the bones in the cauldron, and drank the soup with a big mouth.


    Zhu Xiaoluan, Xiao Meiyi, who was still next to the cauldron, gave Xu Dafu a disgusted look, and immediately fled away as if he was avoiding something disgusting.


    "There are still a few ham sausages"


    Yang Tian threw a few ham sausages to Xu Dafu, and Xu Dafu''s tears were almost falling.


    His mother was violent as soon as he was born. Both his grandparents died when he was two years old, and his five-year-old father died in a car accident. He was adopted by his grandparents, but when he was seven years old, his grandmother also died inexplicably.


    Relying on the legacy left by his father, he lives to this day, but the eyes of others looking at him are full of disgust, no matter who it is, and occasionally by other classmates *, he himself can''t help but want to jump and kill himself several times But every time I stood on the rooftop, I couldn''t help but take it back.


    It''s better to live than to live. He lives to the present, but living in such an environment has also given him a dark mind.


    He had previously seen Hu Jun kicking the mutant''s Majesty and received praise from Yang Tian, ??so he couldn''t help but follow suit, partly because he had had enough insults over the years and wanted to come out of hate.


    "Yang Tian, ??do you really want to take him?"


    Guan Qingxue didn''t know why, she was full of disgust at the first sight of Xu Dafu. She now wanted Yang Tian to discard Xu Dafu.


    "Bring, why not?"


    Yang Tian naturally understood what they meant, but he would never give up Xu Dafu, a hidden bug.


    Carnivores have an aversion hate, and no matter what creature they encounter, they will be disgusted by it. Even if Xu Dafu is thrown into the worm''s mouth, the worm will spit him out in disgust.


    Carnivore is definitely a very powerful profession. They can complete the upgrade by constantly swallowing meat. The power of the carnivores is difficult to find, and the carnivores in the last days are regarded as ordinary people.


    But when the carnivores grow up, it is definitely a very scary character. Yang Tian remembers that in the previous dynasty, there was a carnivorous alliance. All the power eater in it was carnivores. Because of their aversion to aura, they were crowded out by human beings. They did n¡¯t have a good feeling for human beings, and even started to mass on a disagreement. Kill humans.


    However, they were soon sanctioned, and the Carnivores Union was in name, leaving only a few disabled parties.


    Even so, the power of the carnivores is still scary, and their early growth rate is too fast. Unless you have a third-level peak combat effectiveness, you can hardly destroy a second-level carnivores.


    "Dafu, do n¡¯t eat too much, wait to take you to eat good food"


    "Any good thing? Thank you, boss"


    Xu Dafu was so moved that he was cared for the first time. Others looked at themselves with disgust, but Yang Tian didn''t.


    Xu Dafu''s hand was shaking, he didn''t understand why Yang Tian was so good to him, but he would remember Yang Tian''s goodness.


    Other students saw the benefits of Xu Dafu. A few could not help but emulate Xu Dafu, but none of them were noticed by Yang Tian, ??or even looked at them.


    "Boss, do you ... value me?"


    When Xu Dafu saw so many people, Yang Tian chose himself, and Yang Tian''s position in his heart was even higher.


    The carnivores have a dark side, but their hearts are equally fragile. As long as they give them a little benefit, they will definitely receive a heavy return.


    "They can''t compare to you, remember you are better than them"


    "I understand, boss."


    Xu Dafu nodded his head heavily, and his tears were almost falling.


    Yang Tian nodded with satisfaction. Normally, Yang Tian was not like this, but for the loyalty of a carnivore, Yang Tian was willing to show that he valued him.


    "ready to go"


    After almost eating, it''s time to set off, after all, there is still some distance from F city.


    This time the food was managed by Mo Kai. His physical fitness is the best and he can take so much food for a long time.


    When Yang Tian didn''t leave for a long time, Yunfei Middle School screamed one after another, no doubt those who had imitated Xu Dafu''s approach before. Even if they are not abandoned now, their status in the school will be quite low.


    The faculty at Yunfei Middle School thought that Yang Tian would occupy the school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but did not expect that they would just leave for a short period of time before leaving, just to let them teach the group of betrayers.


    Kick the crotch? Then let you feel that pain more.


    Xu Dafu joined Yang Tian''s team, but Hu Jun and others were very disgusted with Xu Dafu and did not give him any good looks. Xu Dafu has long been accustomed to this look and ignored it.


    "Boss, you may not be able to reach F City today"


    It was dark, but it still had to go through a winding mountain road from City F. It took too much time at Yunfei Middle School, and it is impossible to resist City F today.


    "That can only rest first"


    The risk factor at night is a lot higher than that during the day. They are also only first-level abilities, and it is difficult to guarantee that no powerful mutant beasts and other creatures will appear in the middle. Zheng Yong, a second-level qigong master, can also take advantage of his weakness, but the alien creatures and mutant beasts are not Zheng Yong, and the fruit of the explosion has been used up. Once you encounter secondary creatures, the results are hard to imagine


    "Just here!"


    This road also suffered some damage because of the last-day road. Yang Tian stopped and rested on the left side of the road.


    Hu Jun put their backpack on the ground, and people sat directly on the ground. Even the psionics who have walked for such a long time are a little overwhelmed. Not to mention Xu Dafu, although he is a carnivore, a carnivore who has not yet begun to devour flesh is no different from ordinary people.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 30： devour

    Zhu Xiaorou also fell to the ground very tired. After all, it was just a pussy, and it was good to be able to walk for so long.


    The wind at night is a little cool, they are still wearing short sleeves, Hu Jun Li Sikai and Mo Kai still have some, they are better physical, so there is no cold, and Guan Qingxue them Some can not stand the cold wind at night.


    "Hu Jun, come those woods, let''s get fire!" Zhu Xiaorou couldn''t help but say.


    "No"


    Yang Tian immediately stopped. No fire light is allowed at night in the last days, otherwise some unique creatures will be absorbed, they yearn for the fire light, if they take the fire, they will be attracted out immediately.


    "But it''s cold ..."


    "I have to endure the cold"


    If Yang Tian was a legendary animal trainer of the previous life, of course he would not be afraid of these creatures. Unfortunately, Yang Tian is just a first-class animal trainer.


    Guan Qingxue also couldn''t stand it, but Yang Tian let her hide on the side of the mutant domestic pig, at least not as cold as before.


    The food at night is not as rich as during the day, and if you eat some compressed biscuits, you will start to take turns in vigil.


    Yang Tian and the mutant domestic pig vigil for four hours, Mo Kai and Li Sikai for three hours, Xiao Meiyi and Hu Jun for three hours.


    Zhu Xiaoruan, Guan Qingxue''s profession is quite special, so Yang Tian will not let them vigil, and Xu Dafu also does not have a vigil.


    Four hours passed quickly, but when Mo Kai and Li Sikai vigil, Hu Jun did not rest, but came to Xu Dafu''s side. Xu Dafu was sleeping, not knowing that there was a Hu Jun beside him.


    Hu Jun looked at Xu Dafu''s sleeping style like a pig, and his disgust was one more point.


    "I can''t stand this guy, please help me look at the boss"


    After finishing speaking to Li Sikai and Mo Kai, Hu Jun dragged Xu Dafu like a dead pig.


    "what¡­"


    "To shut up"


    Xu Dafu almost screamed, but was tightly pressed by Hu Jun''s mouth, making him unable to call loudly.


    Seeing Hu Jun''s fierce gaze, Xu Dafu also knew what would happen next. Such things had experienced too much on him.


    Xu Dafu was taken to a remote place by Hu Jun and kicked on Xu Dafu''s stomach with one foot.


    The strength of Hu Jun''s foot was not small, and Xu Dafu, who fell to the ground, covered his stomach and flushed.


    "Damn, it''s just your stuff. I really don''t know why the boss wants you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Jun added a few feet to Xu Dafu''s body. Hu Jun was also worried that Xu Dafu would be hit by his own problem, and then Yang Tian would not be good when asked.


    "Really so angry?"


    After playing Xu Dafu, Hu Jun took the lead to return to the team. Xu Dafu was left alone.


    Xu Dafu slowly stood up and patted the dust on his body. Walk slowly towards the team.


    The moonlight in the night was on Xu Dafu''s face, and the resentment hidden in Xu Dafu''s heart was slowly accumulating.


    When Xu Dafu returned to the team, it was only Mo Kai and Li Sikai who met him with disgusted eyes.


    What happened at night, Yang Tian has a panoramic view. But he wouldn''t come out to stop, and Yang Tian''s coming out would indeed make Xu Dafu grateful to Dade, but it would also allow Hu Jun to have some fear of Xu Dafu. The strength of the carnivores comes from their deep resentment. If Hu Jun were not so disgusted with Xu Dafu, it would also weaken Xu Dafu''s power in disguise.


    The night passed without being attacked by outsiders and mutant beasts.


    At the same time that the sun was rising, Yang Tian and their party also set out. Occasionally, there are several scrapped cars on the highway and chaotic signs of battle.


    "Boss, this road seems to be dangerous," Xu Dafu said a little bit scared.


    "Just roll away if you are afraid! The boss doesn''t need a timid person." Hu Jun seized the opportunity and mocked Xu Dafu sarcastically.


    "You said all the way, it''s time to shut up"


    Yang Tian said impatiently, from time to time, Hu Jun taunted Xu Dafu along the way, and sometimes took Li Sikai and Mo Kai to taunt.


    "Boss, I won''t be afraid"


    Xu Dafu''s fists were clenched tightly, and his heart was full of resentment at the moment. I hate myself for not being cared for by the old man.


    If I had the same power as you, I would not let you go.


    With Yang Tian''s warning, Hu Jun did not dare to ridicule Xu Dafu more, but occasionally he would add a few words.


    City F is now a place full of smoke, cities with denser human beings tend to have more and more alien creatures, and the situation of towns and villages will be much better.


    As soon as Yang Tian entered the area of ??City F, they were under siege by red-shell beetles and sulfate insects.


    Seven red-shell beetles and five sulfate bugs


    A total of twelve, which means that there are twelve worm brains, enough to mutate domestic pigs to complete one promotion.


    Hu Jun dealt with red-shell beetles, Yang Tian and Xiao Meiyi dealt with five sulfate worms.


    The battle was over soon, and a lot of combat experience had been accumulated before. No fatal injuries were suffered in this battle.


    "Boss, my leg seems to have been touched by the spit from the bug"


    Xu Dafu''s thigh was corroded by sulfuric acid, and a large, fast wound had begun to rot. Xu Dafu looked at Yang Tian nervously, and now only Yang Tian was his hope. Others wanted him to die, and he would not pin their hope on them.


    "Boss, we are running out of supplies"


    Hu Jun obviously did not want to give Xu Dafu, and had to export to remind Yang Tian.


    "No need to give"


    "Let me just say, UU reading gives him a waste ..."


    Hu Jun thought that Yang Tian had the same thoughts, and was still self-righteous, but Yang Tian''s cold eyes fell on him, making him shut his mouth with interest.


    The mutant domestic pig is eating the red-shelled beetle''s brain. Yang Tian pry open the red-shelled beetle''s beetle to reveal the white tender meat inside.


    "Eat these and your wound will heal"


    The carnivores are surprisingly frightening, and any meat is a precious supply in their mouths.


    "Boss, I listen to you"


    Xu Dafu also ate the worm meat for the first time, but he believed that Yang Tian would not harm him, and was carried into the worm meat of the red shell beetle at one end.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Xu Dafu''s carnivorous speed is getting more and more open, and soon the flesh of a red shell beetle enters Xu Dafu''s belly. A red-shelled beetle can be as large as a cow. After eating a red-shelled beetle, Xu Dafu still looks unpretentious.


    "Come again"


    Yang Tian asked the mutant domestic pig to pry open another red-shell beetle and got Yang Tian''s order to start eating wildly again. This time it was faster than the last time.


    "Boss, I''m here this time"


    Yang Tian also wanted the mutant domestic pig to pry open a red shell beetle''s beetle, but Xu Dafu who swallowed two red beetle beetles, felt the surge of power in the body, and confidently pryed the red beetle''s beetle .


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 31： Brain-eating fear pig

    "àÍ ¿Ä"


    The beetle of the red shell beetle was stiffly pried by Xu Dafu''s arms, exposing the flesh inside.


    "These are all"


    Except for Neng Jing being taken away by Yang Tian, ??Worm Brain entered the stomach of the mutant domestic pig, and the rest went into Xu Dafu''s stomach.


    All seven red-shell beetles entered Xu Dafu''s stomach. Xu Dafu''s strength now is explosive soaring, and the skin on his body also appears light red.


    Xu Dafu assimilated the advantages of the red shell beetle, the strongest of the red shell beetle is its shell beetle, and Xu Dafu''s reddish skin is now equivalent to the red shell beetle''s shell, but it is not as strong as the shell Increased defense.


    This is a powerful place for carnivores. If you swallow the flesh of any creature, you can assimilate the creature''s advantages. Unlike other professions, which have only a single evolutionary direction, the carnivores have multiple evolutionary directions. In the late end, there are meat shield carnivores, assassin carnivores, and even mage carnivores.


    "Boss, these five can only be eaten"


    Xu Dafu asked, pointing at five sulfuric acid worms, but the drool around the corner of his mouth undoubtedly revealed his inner thoughts.


    "Eat it if you want!"


    Xu Dafu was also very polite and went straight to eat, but the worm meat was not as delicious as the red shell beetle.


    "It''s really bad"


    Xu Dafu couldn''t help but groaned, but he just swallowed the red shell beetle and gained soaring power. Now the five sulfuric acid worms will not give up.


    Five sulfate worms soon entered Xu Dafu''s stomach, which was a fatal poison to others but an experience pack for Xu Dafu.


    In addition to Xu Dafu''s pale red skin, his nails have become sharp turquoise. Sulfate of sulfuric acid was assimilated by Xu Dafu to his nails, and his nails are now filled with sulfuric acid.


    "Boss, my body"


    Xu Dafu also quickly found out that his body was not right, and ran to Yang Tian nervously and asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is your power"


    Yang Tian patted Xu Dafu''s shoulder and said.


    Xu Dafu stumbled a moment, his nervous expression turned into ecstasy immediately.


    I also have great power!


    The mutated domestic pig, which had eaten twelve worm brains, was lying motionless on the ground, but the bones on the body were constantly dislocated.


    It''s finally evolving.


    The tusks of the mutated domestic pigs took the lead to change, they kept getting bigger, they were almost one and a half meters long, white and sharp.


    Brain-eating fear pig


    From the tooth decay alone, Yang Tian already knew the evolutionary direction of mutant domestic pigs. Next, the body of the mutant domestic pig was slowly growing, reaching a height of three meters, and its huge body was comparable to a medium-sized truck.


    The black skin and tail are four meters long, strong and powerful. The original trotters have now become sharp claws, and the limbs are also strong and powerful. If it hadn''t kept the nose, there would be no trace of a pig on it.


    Second-level contract beasts eat brains and fear pigs, elite monsters. Skill: Scream


    Growling: A stunned roar is issued, and the creature that hits causes a certain amount of vertigo depending on its strength.


    Yang Tian is the master of the brain-eating fear pig. As soon as the brain-eating fear pig completes its evolution, Yang Tian receives all the information from the brain-eating fear pig.


    Brain-eating fear pig with its huge head, clutched Yang Tian''s chest intimately.


    The power and defense of brain-eating pigs are top-notch among secondary creatures. A pair of sharp fangs can break the defense of most secondary creatures. If it is a primary creature like a red shell beetle, it can be easily done. pierce.


    The second-class brain-eating fear pig undoubtedly greatly enhanced Yang Tian''s safety.


    "This time, I am bound to get it," Yang Tian secretly said.


    This time Yang Tian''s destination was a radio station in the center of F. There were some magical babies in many places on the third day of the last days.


    There is a magic baby on the radio station in city F. The previous life was obtained by the director of the police station in city F. Chen An. Chen An is also a man of integrity. The babies obtained quickly assembled a large number of abilities to protect ordinary humans.


    Unfortunately, in the middle of the last days, Chen An was killed by a fifth-level mutant beast during a war. And that baby fell to Yang Tian''s great enemy. Let Yang Tian suffer a lot.


    On the back of General Yang Xuexue, eating food from the pig, he started to go to the radio station.


    This time, five sulfuric acid worms have energy crystals in their brains, which belong to the magic system energy crystals, suitable for Guan Qingxue.


    "I do n¡¯t need it, you give it to Mei Yi! She has been fighting, I do n¡¯t need it."


    "You are a bright messenger. In many cases, you have a great effect. There are many sulfate insects in F City, and some of them will be crystals."


    Yang Tian said this sentence is already very clear. The role of the light messenger is much greater than that of the elemental messenger. In the previous Yunfei Middle School, Xiao Meiyi violated Yang Tian''s meaning. Xiao Meiyi has no share, and Hu Jun has no share.


    All seven power systems were crystals, and Yang Tian gave them to Xu Dafu.


    Although a carnivore, Noble Crystal has the same effect on him.


    "Thank you, boss"


    Xu Daford fiddled with Hu Jun for a moment, and now he also has strength and will not be afraid of Hu Jun. Even Xu Dafu''s eyes sometimes showed a dangerous breath to Hu Jun.


    After Xu Dafu showed his strength, his inner resentment would also start to be released. Once Hu Jun felt the slight coolness behind him, he turned around and found that Xu Dafu was watching him.


    There is a deterrence of brain-eating fear pigs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There will be no first-level creatures to find death. Therefore, the speed is also a lot faster, and occasionally several mutant cockroaches were found, which was also solved by Xu Dafu. However, in the face of cockroaches, Xu Dafu still couldn''t keep up.


    Xu Dafu also showed his strength for the first time, almost a mutant cockroach with one claw, and the body of the mutant cockroach will soon be corroded and cleaned.


    Mutant cockroaches are first-order mutant beasts, but they are at the bottom. It is difficult to give birth to crystals in their bodies. None of the mutant cockroaches killed has crystals.


    "There is a small supermarket in front"


    In front of Yang Tian, ??there is a small supermarket in front of which they can see the light and sparse figures.


    There are survivors in the supermarket.


    The owner of this supermarket was killed by Teddy, who had been raised for many years, at the moment of the end of the end, and now it is a group of gangsters who occupy the supermarket. The gangster ¡¯s head awoke the power at the end of the end, but not Dare to face alien creatures and mutant beasts, and led his rogues to occupy this supermarket.


    Supermarkets survive a lot, enough for them to be chic for a while, and occasionally meet ordinary people who come out to find food. If they are women, they will be caught in and enjoyed. If they are men, they will be caught. Once they are The supermarket is attacked by alien creatures and mutant beasts, and they will throw the caught men out as food in their mouths. The alien creatures and mutant beasts are full and will not launch an attack.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 32： Bronze Armor Zombie

    This is also the means by which they can survive. Now, in addition to a few hooligans in the supermarket, there are also several women with different clothes.


    "Fuck, you guys have to find a way to catch a few men. Once the monsters attack the iron gate, I will throw you out."


    Except for rogue bosses, other rogues are ordinary people. Bullying and bullying people are still working. If they are allowed to deal with alien creatures and mutant beasts, the first person to run is them.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen anyone around these days, I can''t catch you!"


    "If you can''t catch it, you won''t go out and catch it! I will support you for nothing?"


    The gangster leader did not dare to go out, but he could let the gangster under his hand go out. Ca n¡¯t fight the monsters outside, how many ordinary people can you order?


    "Boss, there are a few men outside"


    The green-haired hooligan saw a few figures outside the window and immediately reported to the hooligan leader. When someone comes, you don''t have to go out, and the other hooligans breathe a sigh of relief.


    The iron door of the supermarket was opened. Several rogues wanted to catch people outside in the shortest possible time, and the rogue boss was ready to go.


    "ßÑ"


    As soon as the door opened, several figures rushed to the supermarket in an instant.


    "Hurry to close the door"


    The hooligan boss yelled and was about to catch a puppet.


    The door that was just opened was immediately closed, and a few hooligans looked at the people who entered the supermarket with poor eyes.


    The visitors were Hu Jun and Mo Kai, who were sent by Yang Tian to investigate the situation.


    "Well! What are you guys trying to do?" Hu Jun naturally saw their intentions, and could not help but marry.


    "Less nonsense, catch me."


    The rogue boss shouted, but no one dared to get up, Mo Kai''s bear paws were no doubt telling them that he was a mutant.


    Other hooligans are just ordinary people. It was because of fear that they became the leader of the hooligan. Now it is almost impossible for them to deal with Mokai.


    "Fuck, I dragged him, you guys grab me another one"


    The hooligan leader knows that this is not the way to go, and he deals with Mo Kai''s power, and let them deal with Hu Jun.


    Hu Jun is a flame warrior. As long as he does not show his abilities, he looks just like an ordinary person, and the half-orc will always maintain the shape of the half-beast.


    The hooligan saw his boss to deal with the power, and they only need to deal with an ordinary person, it is naturally relieved.


    "àÛàÍ"


    The hooligan boss released his ability, Frost Mage.


    A faint mist formed around the hooligan head, and an ice cone quickly formed on his hand.


    "go to hell!"


    Bing Cun was shot at Mo Kai by the gangster, while other gangsters rushed towards Hu Jun.


    "Click"


    Mo Kai''s bear''s paw caught the ice cone of the rogue leader, and the strong force caused the ice cone to break directly. Mo Kai''s combat experience is much stronger than the hooligan boss. The moment he crushed the ice cone, Mo Kai rushed to the rogue boss. A palm shot on his shoulder made him lose his combat power directly.


    Hu Jun also released his ability, and cleaned up a few hooligans in three or two attempts.


    "Open the supermarket door and let the boss come in!"


    The iron door of the supermarket is still very strong, and it is difficult to break through general attacks.


    "Boss"


    Hu Jun called out, Yang Tian and they hurried over to the supermarket.


    "Hu Jun, this room ..."


    This room is where the gangsters enjoy. There are several women in it, but they are all disheveled. Having been ravaged by the hooligans, their consciousness has long been blurred. When they saw someone coming in, they just opened their legs habitually.


    "One more student"


    Hu Jun saw a young girl and she was wearing a school uniform.


    "This is our ... school uniform"


    Mo Kai''s face was a little angry, and she looked like she was only about fifteen years old, but she was hit by a group of beasts.


    Hu Jun couldn''t help but wanted to give a lesson to the hooligan who had collapsed to the ground. He felt that he had just started a little lighter.


    But Yang Tian had already arrived at the supermarket, and Hu Jun had to cancel the flame in his hand first.


    "Boss, there is a lot to eat"


    Xu Dafu said slightly excitedly when he saw the food in the supermarket.


    "Boss is how many of them have the supermarket, and also ..."


    "I don''t want to listen to extra words. What do they do with your own care? I''m going out to do things now. Keep this supermarket yourself."


    After Yang Tian finished speaking, he left on a brain-eating fear pig. His current destination is the radio station in the city center. Originally, Yang Tian was going to bring Hu Jun with them, but now it seems that they may just be a burden, rather than bring their brain-eating pigs, it is more convenient.


    Yang Tian also did not know how dangerous the radio station was. Instead, taking Guan Qingxue would distract him. There is just a supermarket here that can be their temporary residence.


    When Yang Tian walked on his front foot, he heard a scream from the supermarket.


    "I hope you protect Qingxue, otherwise I will kill you"


    Yang Tian muttered, and set off. The purpose of a person is much smaller than that of a group of people, and the speed is much faster.


    "It''s too big and not very good"


    The brain-eating pig is too big and the movements caused by running are too great. UU reads , but now there is no other way. He is only a first-class animal trainer. He did not bring out the domesticated animal, and there was a contract animal beside him.


    "Hurry up with some Tamer bracelets"


    The Tamer Bracelet is a space container dedicated to taming the animals. Some Tamer do not like the tamers to be with them all the time. Release it.


    Contracted beasts such as the Brain Eater can also be included in the Tamer''s bracelet.


    Too much movement will also attract some trouble that should not be.


    "àÍ ¿Ä àÍ ¿Ä"


    A blood-covered zombie stood in front of a brain-eating fear pig.


    Ordinary zombies? Obviously impossible, ordinary zombie cannot stop a second-level elite monster.


    When he looked up at Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian knew that something was bad.


    Secondary zombie


    Bronze Armor Zombie Elite


    Bronze armor zombie is the same as his name. Bronze armor, his power and defense are definitely the best among zombies, and bronze armor zombies are evolutionary zombies. When he advances to the fifth level, it is its final form-gold armor zombies. At that time, he not only possessed superb wisdom, but also had a diamond-like body.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian had just been promoted to the sixth-level animal trainer and was preparing to tame a sixth-level creature. At that time, Yang Tian had five fifth-level animal trainers under his hands.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 33： Cooperation

    At that time, it happened that the fifth-level zombies Jinjia Zombies, Yang Tian sacrificed the cost of a fifth-level Tamer, and barely broke the defense of the Jinjia Zombie.


    After a battle, four fifth-level tamers were seriously injured, and a fifth-level tamer died in the hands of the Jinjia zombies before they were completely destroyed.


    Although bronze armor zombies are not as scary as gold armor zombies, the current bronze armor zombies are also difficult to deal with.


    "Beware of collisions between his limbs"


    Bronze armor zombie skills, physical shock.


    Body tremor: Uses collisions between the body to emit interfering sound waves.


    This skill is a Bronze Armor Zombie companion skill, which will be upgraded along with evolution. When it evolved into a golden zombie corpse, the power of the physical shock from the golden armor was unparalleled.


    "Ding"


    Yang Tian''s scimitar shot at the bronze zombie, but was easily stopped by him. The bronze armor Yang Tian could not be broken, but the fangs of the brain-eating pig could pose a certain threat to him.


    "howl"


    The Brain-Eating Horror screamed, and the powerful front paw clawed forward at the Copper Armored Zombie.


    The Bronze Armor Zombie did not escape, and regretted eating the front paws of the horrified pig. The power of the Bronze Armor Zombie was equally terrible. While blocking the brain-control attack, he also yelled at Yang Tian.


    Smart?


    This bronze zombie corpse is not simple. At the second level, there is no low wisdom. The humanized eyes look at Yang Tian, ??it seems that he is looking for help.


    Zombies ask for help from humans?


    Seems incredible, but there are indeed a lot of zombies that have traded with humans. However, most of this happened to senior zombies.


    "stop"


    Yang Tian stopped the brain-eating fear.


    Although the Bronze Armored Zombie is also a human mutation, the lower-level Zombies do not have the ability to speak. The Bronze Armored Zombie in front of them must reach at least level 3 to have the ability to communicate.


    However, Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached the first level, and his purpose can be judged by the emotional fluctuations emanating from the bronze armor zombies.


    "Ahh ... ahh"


    Yang Tian roughly knew the meaning of the Bronze Armored Zombie. A trident flower appeared in the southwest direction. It was originally occupied by the Bronze Armored Zombie, but two demon dogs came to drive out the Bronze Armored Zombie. Now the Bronze Armored Zombie wants United Yang Tian snatched the Sanya flowers.


    Sanya flowers can greatly increase the strength of the body. Copper armor zombies want to swallow Sanya flowers and evolve rapidly.


    "I can promise you"


    "However, I want pollen from Misaki"


    Mikasa flower increases physical strength and gains strength and defense, but the pollen of Mikasa flower can increase the user''s mental strength. The pollen of a sedge flower is equivalent to thirty first-level spiritual energy crystals, and Yang Tian will not let it go.


    The scorpion flower needed by the bronze armor zombie is not scorpion pollen, and immediately agreed to Yang Tian''s request.


    "One more thing, you need to get something with me"


    Bronze armor zombies are free labor, and the addition of second-level elite zombies makes Yang Tian more secure.


    The Bronze armor zombie hesitated, but still agreed.


    Yang Tian was riding a brain-eating fear pig in front of him, and the bronze zombie followed closely behind him.


    "finally reached"


    On the 33rd floor of the building, the radio station is on the 23rd floor.


    The brain-eating pig is too big to enter with Yang Tian.


    "You find a place to hide."


    Yang Tian hides the brain-eating fear pig, and enters the building with the bronze armored zombies. I also do n¡¯t worry that the Bronze Armor Zombie will be bad for you, since Zombie will definitely keep it if you trade with you.


    The elevator was scrapped and I had to take the stairs.


    The first few floors have obviously been attacked by aliens and mutant beasts, and some human limbs can be seen. From the tenth floor, it is obviously safer.


    On the 13th floor, Yang Tian also saw a few remaining humans.


    "Did you come to take refuge too?"


    "You don''t have to go up, they won''t open the door."


    A few surviving humans on the 13th floor did not find a zombie beside Yang Tian, ??thinking they were just ordinary people in tattered clothes. After all, they had seen too many people like them.


    However, their tightly closed tempered glass doors showed no signs of loosening. And through the tempered glass door, Yang Tian saw several undressed women inside.


    After the end of the last days, the dark side of the human heart will burst out. The tattered clothes on the ground, and the clothes on them, the women who were raped should be their colleagues. It was not available before, and it was a lot easier after the end of the last days.


    "Fancy? Give us your food, and let you refresh yourself on them, how?"


    Yang Tian didn''t bother them, and went on quickly.


    The higher the number of buildings, the more people inside. There were even a few psionicists, but they all cowered here and didn''t dare to go out. Looking at them, it seemed that someone would come to their rescue.


    Yang Tian and Tongjia Zombie finally came to the 23rd floor.


    Similarly, the twenty-three-story tempered glass doors are also locked, but their condition will be much better than that of the downstairs, and they will maintain the pre-eschatological condition, just not knowing how long it will remain.


    "Just get away"


    Because of the arrival of Yang Tian, ??they surrounded a group of people at the door. The first ones were first-level powers.


    "Is it broken?"


    The Bronze Zombie nodded.


    "àØ"


    The toughened glass door was broken by a punch of the Copper Zombie.


    Originally thought that the crowd was beginning to riot, I did not expect that several abilities would soon calm the crowd. But they were also worried, they couldn''t break the toughened glass door. In front of this shy beggar, he can break it with a punch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you want to do? "


    "Do nothing, take one thing"


    After Yang Tian finished speaking, he strode in. Bronze armor zombies followed Yang Tian, ??and the crowd obediently gave Yang Tian a way out.


    "Stop, there is the stationmaster''s room, you are not allowed to go"


    When they saw Yang Tian, ??they went straight to the stationmaster''s room, and several psionicists quickly stopped Yang Tian and them.


    But Bronze Armored Zombies are second-level elite zombies, how could they be stopped by several first-level abilities?


    "boom"


    A sweep of the left leg of the Bronze Armored Zombie knocked down all the power rushers.


    "What''s so noisy"


    Two humans emerged from the stationmaster''s room. One of them held a golden mirror in his hand. This mirror was Yang Tian''s goal.


    "Who are you two? It seems you are making trouble?"


    The psionicist who fell to the ground has explained Yang Tian''s intentions, and the person who came is not good.


    "Bring that mirror over"


    When the bronze armored zombies heard Yang Tian''s words, they rushed towards the human holding the mirror.


    "Master, you step back and give it to me"


    Another human pulls the stationmaster in his mouth behind him, and he will deal with the Bronze Armor alone.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 34： Level 2 Sword Warrior

    Second Class Warrior


    A warrior is different from an ability. The power awakens abilities in the end time, and the warrior develops the potential of the body. The earth before the end time cannot give birth to the warrior, but after the beginning of the end time, the earth has changed. Some humans will not awaken the power, but they But it can develop the body''s potential.


    Being able to become warriors in the last days, their accomplishments on the body are absolutely not low. Most of the dynasties studied martial arts, so most martial arts and kung fu are inseparable.


    Heavenly warriors include sword warriors, sword warriors, gun warriors, etc. These warriors are often much more powerful than abilities. They have an advantage in battle, but their combat power is all on their own weapons. Once they lose their weapons, , Their combat effectiveness will drop by at least 70%.


    Another part of the warriors rely on their own body to generate strong attack power, not only the heavenly dynasty, foreign countries also have such warriors. Foreign martial arts are generally Taekwondo masters, karate ..., and the range of Tianchao martial arts is wide, and those who are good at martial arts can become martial arts. Therefore, they became warriors in the last days and were able to better display their combat effectiveness.


    The one in front of him was obviously a swordsman with a machete more than a meter long in his hands. Domineering and sharp momentum on the body is exactly the performance of the sword martial arts.


    "Ding"


    The bronze armoured corpse''s fist hit the back of the knife, making a crisp impact.


    "It turned out to be a zombie"


    The close collision made the sword warrior quickly see the identity of the bronze armor zombie.


    The knife handle in the sword warrior''s hand turned, pointed at the close-up bronze zombie with the blade, and slashed out. The Bronze Armored Zombie also realized that the sharp edge of the sword wasn''t confronted directly, but cleverly turned back and avoided the attack.


    The power of an ordinary machete in the hands of a sword martial artist is no less than a secondary weapon. If he has a corresponding level of knives, he can definitely exert more power than he does now.


    When the armored zombies were defeated by the sword warrior, the elbow was used as a fulcrum, and his legs were kicked towards the sword warrior. The sword warrior also responded very quickly, and immediately gave up the machete, using his arms to resist the attack of the bronze armored zombies.


    Give up weapons? This is absolutely fatal to a warrior. You have 70% of your combat power on your weapon. Abandoning your weapon is equivalent to giving up most of your combat power.


    Yang Tian saw the opportunity and held the long-hidden scimitar in his hand. When the sword warrior was repelled, the scimitar in his hand was thrown from Yang Tian''s hand.


    "Ding"


    The machete was blocked, and the sword warrior pulled a white bone knife from his body.


    Secondary weapon, cartilage knife


    Cartilage Knife: It can be hidden in the body''s bones and is difficult to find.


    The sword warrior hid the cartilage knife on his arm bone. His previous machete should be used to blind Yang Tian''s.


    The second-level swordsman and the second-level weapon cartilage knife have a combat power that is absolutely the second-level peak. From the previous battle, you can also tell that the sword warrior''s combat experience is not low.


    The sword warrior rushed to the bronze armored zombie again. The cartilage knife seemed to be a three-meter-long whip, and constantly whipped the bronze armored zombie.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Fortunately, the armor of the bronze armored zombies was strong enough, and although it was painful to be pumped, it was not injured.


    Yang Tian was thinking how to get around the sword warrior and get the mirror in the hands of the stationmaster behind him.


    The webmaster is not an ability or a warrior. His only reliance should be on the mirror in his hands. Yang Tian is worried that he will use this mirror?


    The battle between the sword warrior and the bronze armored zombies is getting closer and closer. The sword warrior is now thinking of the bronze armored zombies, and he does not notice the position of Yang Tian.


    Other abilities did not find Yang Tian. Yang Tian used his spiritual power to conceal his breath well. In addition, their minds were on the sword warrior and the bronze armored zombies, and he would not even pay attention to Yang Tian. Already.


    Yang Tian bypassed their battle and was getting closer to the stationmaster.


    "The opportunity is here"


    Yang Tian''s feet were charged and burst out. The target pointed directly at the golden mirror in the hand of the station master.


    "bad"


    The sword warrior immediately found out what was wrong, temporarily abandoned the bronze armored zombie, and turned to attack Yang Tian.


    Mental disturbance


    Yang Tian launched mental interference on the sword martial arts. Although his level is higher than Yang Tian, ??the effect of mental interference on him is also quite good.


    The sword warrior was full for three seconds on the spot, and these three seconds gave the bronze armored zombies a full attack opportunity.


    "àØ"


    Bronze armor zombie fist hit the sword warrior''s back, powerful force hit the sword warrior on the wall, spit blood.


    Yang Tian also seized the opportunity to **** the mirror standing in his hand.


    Ssangyong Ancient Mirror


    It ¡¯s finally here, right? What''s going on?


    When Yang Tian got the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, he froze a bit. The ancient mirror of Ssangyong was actually sealed.


    "my darling"


    Yang Tian kicked the stationmaster who came over. Why was the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror sealed?


    But now is not the time to figure out the seal. When Yang Tian called the bronze zombie, he was ready to leave, but before leaving, Yang Tian took away the secondary weapon cartilage knife that the sword warrior dropped to the ground.


    Place the cartilage knife into your right hand bone.


    The sword warrior is now seriously injured, and can only watch his weapon taken away by Yang Tian.


    Double keel scope, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is said to have been passed down from the Qin Dynasty, and it was made after seven years of refining with two keels.


    But in modern times, although it was found out, it is not as magical as the legend. It is more of a Ssangyong ancient mirror as a collection. The Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was obtained by the station master with great efforts, but now it falls into Yang Tian''s hands.


    Yang Tian, ??who is familiar with Ssangyong''s ancient mirror, knows that Ssangyong''s ancient mirror is absolutely terrible.


    Although the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror does not rank among the top ten artifacts of the dynasty, its function is definitely no less than the top ten artifacts. Yang Tian, ??a legendary animal trainer in the previous life, can resist the threat to him from any of the top ten artifacts, but he cannot prevent the Ssangyong ancient mirror.


    In the eyes of many people, the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror is not as good as the Ten Great Artifacts of the Heavenly Dynasty, but it is better than the Ten Great Artifacts of the Heavenly Dynasty in Yang Tian''s hands.


    The successful Yang Tian quickly left with the bronze armored zombies. There was a brain-eating fear pig outside the building and he was able to leave quickly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh"


    Bronze armor zombie expressed dissatisfaction to Yang Tian. There were several deep white marks on the bronze armored zombies. In the battle with the sword warrior just now, the bronze armored zombies also suffered a big loss, and they almost broke the bronze armor defense.


    "Body of both demon dogs belongs to you"


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, the bronze armored zombies were quiet. The flesh quality of the second-level elite monster is of great help to the Bronze Armor Zombie. It originally thought that it would be divided with Yang Tian, ??but now it belongs to it. Of course, Bronze Armor Zombie is willing to accept it.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 35： Fusion? Two-Headed Devil Dog

    "Blood Seal?"


    Yang Tian studied the seal of the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror on the back of the brain control.


    The Blood Seal is not a very powerful seal, as long as it finds a specific blood, it can be broken.


    Ssangyong Ancient Mirror needs dragon blood to break the seal.


    Yang Tian remembered that Chen An in the previous life seemed to have killed a third-class dragon, did he use the blood of that dragon to break the seal of the ancient double mirror?


    The blood of Tulong is only a bloodline of the Dragon family. The blood needed for Ssangyong Ancient Mirror should not be so low-end. Is it because my requirements are too high?


    At present, it is impossible to find the blood of the Dragon family. Even if a dragon is found, Yang Tian''s current strength cannot be surrendered. Most of the earth''s low-level bugs are now on the earth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh"


    Bronze armor zombies cried to Yang Tian.


    Originally, Yang Tian left too hurriedly before, and did not give an order to the brain control, so the brain control is also shaking, and he found out that the wrong bronze armor zombie could not help but remind Yang Tian.


    "Keke"


    Yang Tian coughed a little, and let the brain control start in the direction given by the bronze armor zombie.


    Packing up the Shuanglong ancient mirror, Yang Tian touched his right hand bone. With a cartilage knife, Yang Tian''s melee ability was undoubtedly greatly increased.


    The place occupied by the devil dog was originally a garden, but there is no sign of the garden. The previous flowerbed became the place where the Misaki flowers were grown. There are two dark black devil dogs beside Mikasa.


    It is one meter five long and nearly one meter high.


    Devil dog, second-class elite beast. Skill: Demon''s Bite.


    Demon''s Bite: The teeth of the devil dog have increased tremendously, nearly double the biting force and comes with a fear effect.


    Brain-eating fear pigs and bronze armored zombies are power and defensive creatures, while devil dogs are speed and explosive. Brain-eating control and bronze armored zombies have some advantages in attributes, but this is a pair of demons instead of one Yang Tian was worried about what special measures the two of them would have.


    "Resolved separately"


    Yang Tian conveyed his meaning to the Bronze Armor Zombie. After receiving the Bronze Armor Zombie, he nodded and agreed.


    Yang Tian took the brain control to attract the devil dog from the left, while the bronze zombie was on the right.


    When the two demon dogs saw a creature enter their territory, they immediately went into combat. The two demon dogs are temporarily separated.


    The speed of the devil dog is first-rate, and in three seconds, it has come to the brain control.


    Mental disturbance


    The speed of the devil dog was too fast, and Yang Tian had to use mental interference to harass the devil dog.


    Devil dogs have a brief sluggishness, and the tusks of the brain-eating pigs will not show mercy. Fly it out.


    "howl"


    The demon dog knocked down to the ground uttered a wailing sound, and there was a slight collapse in its chest.


    The demon dog that re-battled looked at Yang Tian on the back of the brain-eating pig a little bit diligently. It was able to determine that it was Yang Tian who had caused it to stagnate just now.


    The devil dog perfectly combines speed and eruption, making it difficult for Yang Tian to initiate mental interference with it.


    A bit smart


    The devil dog targets Yang Tian, ??and he knows that only by killing Yang Tian can he deal with the brain-eating pig.


    But there was no tension in Yang Tian''s face, which made the demon dog dare to attack. In this state, the devil dog is a great exhaustion of physical strength, and it must launch an attack.


    "Roar"


    The devil dog roared and chose to launch an attack behind Yang Tian. Open its big mouth and bite at Yang Tian.


    Demon Bite


    The devil dog directly launched the devil''s bite, ready to kill Yang Tian in one shot.


    Yang Tian will not be arrested. The cartilage knife hidden in the right hand bone has been prepared for a long time. At the same time that the demon dog launched an attack, Yang Tian pulled out the cartilage knife of the right hand bone and arrived on the demon dog''s bite.


    The powerful explosive power of the devil dog knocked down Yang Tian from the back of the brain-eating fear pig, but the cartilage knife blocked the demon''s bite so that Yang Tian was not harmed much.


    Brain-eating fear pigs also seized this opportunity to yell at the devil dog.


    Devil dogs are no longer able to avoid the roar of brain-eating pigs. Devil dogs are now the most empty roar. The demon dog that was struck was stunned for exactly five seconds.


    This time, the brain-eating pig was lame, and the attack from the corners of its mouth and fangs hit the devil dog''s chest fiercely. It had just collapsed a little. This time it collapsed ten centimeters.


    The demon dog aware of the crisis yelled at his companion.


    The demon dogs fighting the Bronze Armor zombies did not benefit from the Bronze Armor zombies, but they did not suffer much injuries.


    Another demon dog hurried to his companion, the bronze armored zombies had no time to stop.


    bad


    Yang Tian wanted to stop the action of the devil dog, but it was too late.


    Fusion


    Two-Headed Devil Dog


    Compared to the previous devil dog, the devil dog in front of him is undoubtedly much larger, almost a level of reminder of brain control, and they are two heads, which is the head of the devil dog before.


    Devil dogs will continue to increase the number of fusions with their own level. Two devil dogs can only merge two. When they reach the third level, they will look for another third devil dog. Let them reach the level of three devil dogs.


    If two demon dogs are facing the other two demon dogs who are also looking for a companion, a battle will occur between them until one of them dies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the battle is not over.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian has only seen seven devil dogs with the highest success.


    Yang Tian also guessed that the two demon dogs would merge, but Yang Tian bet that they would not merge skills, but Yang Tian lost the bet.


    A double-headed demon dog is much more powerful than two demon dogs. Bronze armor zombies and brain-eating pigs may not be able to kill double-headed demon dogs.


    Brain control was closest to the double-headed demon dog, and it was also the first to be attacked by the double-headed demon dog.


    "àØ"


    The double-headed demon dog''s forelimb launched a thump, which made the brain-eating pig back ten meters. The power of the two-headed demon dog is no less than that of brain eating control.


    The Bronze Armor zombies also rushed to the battlefield. The double-headed demon dog claws were extremely sharp, grabbing the Bronze Armor zombies at a speed that the Bronze Armor zombies could not respond to.


    "àÍàÍ"


    There was an uncomfortable sound, and three clear white marks appeared on the chest of the bronze zombie. It seems that the Bronze Armored Zombie was not injured, but from the expression of the Bronze Armored Zombie, the power of this attack definitely caused a lot of harm to the Bronze Armored Zombie.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Yang Tian quickly pulled away from the double-headed demon dog. Yang Tian''s physical strength is not comparable to the brain-eating fear of pigs and bronze armored zombies, and casualties are severe injuries.


    "Hum!"


    The double-headed devil dog blew a triumphant cry and was about to harvest.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 36： succeed

    The double-headed devil dog has increased tremendously in both speed and strength, and the bronze armored zombie and brain-eating pig may not be the opponent of the double-headed devil dog.


    Growl


    The Brain-Eating Horror screamed. Although it hit the double-headed demon dog, the stun effect lasted for only one second, and the double-headed demon dog recovered instantly.


    Demon Bite


    The power of the demon bite launched by the double-headed demon dog is also greatly increased, and one face will bite a large piece of meat from the forelimbs of the brain-eating pig.


    "howl"


    The brain-eating fear pig sent a painful sorrow, the forelimb was severely damaged, the body lost its center of gravity, and the brain-eating fear pig fell to the ground half.


    The two-headed devil dog is ready to pursue and win, killing the brain-eating pig in one fell swoop. But on the other side, the bronze armored zombies had been accumulating for a long time.


    Body tremor


    Bronze armor zombies accumulated a long time of body tremor, and stunned both demon dogs for six seconds.


    "then"


    Yang Tian threw the cartilage knife to the Copper Zombie.


    Neither the Brain Eater Control nor the Bronze Armor zombies have too strong a means of destruction, and the cartilage knife can exert its real attack power on the Bronze Armor zombies.


    The bronze armored zombies relied on the cartilage knife thrown by Yang Tian, ??bent their feet, and jumped to the forehead of the double-headed devil dog.


    This is the weakest place for a two-headed demon dog.


    "Hoo ... hoo!"


    The painful two-headed demon dog immediately awakened from vertigo, and the bronze armored zombies retreated immediately. The devil dog that lost one eye focused all its anger on the bronze zombie.


    Demon Bite


    The double-headed demon dog pounced on the bronze armored zombie, and the lost devil dog caught his right eye would launch a demon bite on the bronze armored zombie.


    "Ding"


    Did not break the defense of the bronze armored zombies, the double-headed demon dogs were also a bit frightened, they are the first demon bite to fail.


    Two-Headed Demon Bite


    The other skull also launched a demon bite. The superposition of the demon bite caused the green blood on the body of the bronze armor zombie.


    Bronze armor zombies can''t stand it.


    "Roar"


    The double-headed demon dog made a sudden howl, let go of the bronze armored zombies, and headed straight for the direction of Sanhua.


    While they were fighting, Yang Tian approached Sanhua quietly, and now Sanhua has fallen into Yang Tian''s hands.


    fighting? Since the appearance of the double-headed demon dog, Yang Tian has given up his preparations for fighting, and the target is only Sanhua.


    The Brain-Eating Horror rushed the double-headed demon dog to Yang Tian, ??regardless of his injury, and slammed into the double-headed demon dog.


    "àØ"


    The double-headed demon dog was hit in the head, but it quickly bypassed the brain-eating fear pig, after all, the Sanhua flower was the most important.


    Bronze armor zombies saw Yang Tian succeed, but the double-headed demon dog has rushed to Yang Tian, ??and he has no time to make a shot.


    The double-headed demon dog''s two heads opened their blood basins at the same time, and they were going to eat Yang Tian and Sanyahua together.


    "Feel the fear from the darkness!"


    The two-headed demon dog felt a little uneasy, and Yang Tian in front of him disappeared, replaced by an endless darkness, covering them.


    Fear pervaded their hearts, and they even felt the coming of death.


    But the next moment, they appeared in their original positions. However, Yang Tian had disappeared, and the two-headed demon dog realized that he had made a move, and Sanhua was also taken away.


    Today, Yang Tian has fled the territory of the double-headed demon dog, and Brain Eater Control and Bronze Armor Zombie are beside him.


    Dark fear is a means of torture the enemy in the past days of Yang Tian. If you don''t want them to die too easily, you will use dark fear to let them die slowly in the torture.


    Of course, it is impossible to use Yang Tian''s first-level mental strength to display, and it took only two-thirds of the pollen of the Sanya flower to exhibit a brief dark fear.


    How many creatures trembled in the dark fears exhibited by Yang Tianshi in previous lives, but now they have become a hand block for escape, and even Yang Tian himself feels ridiculous.


    "As promised, the pollen belongs to me and the flowers belong to you"


    Yang Tian took out the pollen of Sanya flower, and threw it to the bronze armored zombies.


    Bronze armor zombie returned the cartilage knife to Yang Tian and turned away. As for the devil dog, the bronze armored zombies also knew that it was impossible, and that was not something that they could defeat.


    "Eat it"


    Yang Tian brought a mutated carrot in case he needed it, but he didn''t expect to use it for brain control.


    After eating mutant carrots, the brain loses control of the forelimb''s flesh and grows quickly.


    Yang Tian also took out the pollen at this time. Although two thirds were used, one third of the pollen was enough to improve Yang Tian''s mental strength.


    One third of the pollen is equivalent to ten first-level mental energy crystals, and it can replenish the mental energy previously consumed.


    "It seems that the Bronze Armored Zombie is indeed gone"


    Yang Tian muttered. The bronze zombie didn''t know the devil dog, but Yang Tian knew the devil dog very well. After the fusion is released, the devil dog will have a period of exhaustion. In the exhausted period, they can only play a first-level combat power. Now if you go back, you can easily harvest the devil dogs.


    Two second-level energy crystals, Yang Tianke did not have such good intentions, and handed two second-level energy crystals to bronze armored zombies.


    Today''s devil dogs collapse to the ground, and the tiredness after the fusion is released makes them a difficult challenge to walk.


    To make them even more desperate, two familiar figures appeared before them.


    Devil dogs'' eyes are full of anger, but they are helpless because they know how dangerous they are.


    They stood up hard, and UU reading had lost its previous speed and explosive power.


    Growl


    Brain control roars and stuns them in place.


    Hands and swords fell, and the heads of the two demon dogs rolled down at Yang Tian''s feet. Take out the two secondary energy crystals in the skull and burst the energy crystals.


    Brain-eating fear pigs cannibalize the devil dog''s brain. The heads of the two second-level elite monsters are a great supplement to brain-eating fear pigs.


    As for the demon dog''s body, Yang Tian didn''t plan to let it go, which was a great supplement to Xu Dafu. The first-level carnivore swallows the meat of two second-level elite monsters, which is enough for him to advance to the second level.


    "call"


    Yang Tian felt that something was wrong, and two demon dogs appeared in the distance, daring to come in the direction of Yang Tian.


    "How can there be so many demon dogs in City F"


    Realizing that it was wrong, Yang Tian had to give up the corpse of the devil dog and left here with a brain-eating pig.


    They took Guan Qingxue first, and they have got the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror. The next thing to consider is Dragon Blood.


    When Yang Tian came close to the supermarket, he heard a lot of fighting noise.


    "Break the door for me"


    The tusks of the brain-eating pig hit the iron door of the supermarket, which was lifted off.


    "Boss, you are finally back"


    Hu Jun took the lead.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 37： Terror of the carnivores

    "Tell me first, what''s your situation?"


    The fighting that took place in the supermarket was exactly the battle between Hu Jun and them.


    Hu Jun and the four of them faced Xu Dafu alone. Four fights and one Xu Dafu could not take advantage of it. He had many scars and bruises on his body.


    Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou did not stop the fighting between them.


    Yang Tian asked Guan Qingxue to talk to himself what happened during his absence.


    Yang Tian had expected friction between them, but Yang Tian was curious about what the * between them would be?


    "Is such that¡­"


    After Yang Tian left on his forefoot, Hu Jun fought with the hooligans. After Li Sikai learned of the situation, they were also angry. Hu Jun, they have killed bugs and mutants, but have not killed anyone yet. Although they have severely injured the hooligan, they have not died.


    The girl student Hu Jun rescued slowly recovered under the cure of Guan Qingxue''s Holy Light. As for the other women who were raped, they just put a coat on them.


    Guan Qingxue''s Holy Light Healing was very physically demanding and did not perform one after another, so only the girl student was rescued.


    After the female student was awake, she knew what was going on and wanted to kill the few hooligans, but Hu Jun did not want to see the female student become a murderer and stopped her.


    The female student can be regarded as a beauty, and Xu Dafu looked at her with a hint of evil. Female students also saw Xu Dafu''s gaze and made a deal with Xu Dafu. Trade her flesh for the chance to kill the hooligan.


    Xu Dafu agreed without even thinking about it, and the female student also successfully killed the rogues, but the matter must be revealed.


    Next, Yang Tian returned and saw them fighting.


    "Boss, this Xu Dafu is really not a thing," Zhu Xiaorou said in disgust. If there was some disgust before, it is now extremely disgusting.


    "Killing? What''s wrong? Killing a few **** people is the reason for your internal strife?"


    "Do you still think this is the age of civilization? Sooner or later in the last days there will be killings. Sober and awake early"


    "I just didn''t see exactly how you fought. Now I''m here again. Which one doesn''t make sense, I will kill him first."


    Yang Tian gave way to them. Guan Qingxue and Zhu Xiaorou didn''t do anything just now, but they stood next to Yang Tian.


    Hu Jun and the four looked at each other and attacked Xu Dafu together.


    The three fighters were responsible for the offensive, and the elements were responsible for the interference. Xu Dafu undoubtedly suffered a big loss in the battle. But the meat eater is a meat shield, and it is also a very strong meat shield.


    The situation seemed to be good for Hu Jun, but Xu Dafu was able to fight against Hu Jun with their own resilience.


    As long as the enemy is not second-level, Xu Dafu will persist.


    "Just hit him down," Zhu Xiaorou said to them.


    But only those who experienced it in person knew how resistant Xu Dafu was. They also need to pay attention to Xu Dafu''s paw at all times.


    Half an hour


    Xu Dafu still hasn''t fallen, but Hu Jun''s physical strength can''t persist.


    "Li Sikai is careful"


    Hu Jun''s reminder did not help. Li Sikai''s right arm was caught by Xu Dafu, and sulfuric acid began to corrode Li Sikai''s arm.


    "what"


    Hu Jun wanted to save Li Sikai, but was seized by Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu''s claws were severely scratched on his chest, marking five bloodstains.


    "Yang Tian, ??stop them, Hu Jun is seriously injured"


    Guan Qingxue shouted anxiously when he saw Hu Jun''s five shocking wounds.


    "After the battle is over, otherwise it will be unfair to Xu Dafu"


    Without Hu Jun and Li Sikai, Mo Kai and Xiao Meiyi soon lost. Mokai also had five scratches on his bear''s palm. Xu Dafu will not suffer serious injuries because Xiao Meiyi is a girl. She just did not show mercy just after hitting herself, and she also does not show mercy.


    End of battle


    "Boss"


    "well done"


    Although Xu Dafu had a lot of injuries on his body, with the strong restorative power of carnivores, Xu Dafu was able to recover soon, but Hu Jun and others who were knocked down need to be healed.


    Sulfuric acid has entered their bodies along their wounds.


    Yang Tian asked Guan Qingxue to take out five variant carrots and give Xu Dafu one, and the remaining four to Hu Jun.


    "Dafu, how do you feel?"


    "well"


    "I''m not talking about your injury"


    Yang Tian''s eyes fell on Hu Jun and Xu Dafu understood Yang Tian''s meaning.


    Now Xu Dafu looks at Hu Jun. Their eyes are no longer the fear they had before, it is the disdain of the superior looking down at the lower, but there is still hostility in his eyes.


    "Boss, I think ..."


    "No need to explain, don''t be so hard next time, after all, it''s your own person"


    Huge resentment hides in every carnivores'' heart, as does Xu Dafu. Yang Tian never thought that carnivores would let go of their resentment, and resentment accompanied them from the time they were born. And Yang Tian wants to make Xu Dafu understand that you don''t need resentment because they can''t threaten you, then they are not worthy. If it is an enemy, you can vent the resentment in your heart.


    Maybe Xu Dafu still doesn''t understand Yang Tian''s meaning, but now Yang Tian will give him time. If Xu Dafu has always been hostile to Hu Jun, they even have the idea of ??killing Hu Jun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Yang Tian also Will kill Xu Dafu by himself. The carnivores are a double-edged sword, which will hurt you sooner or later.


    Yang Tian''s eyes looked a little behind Xu Dafu, presumably she was the one who caused this battle.


    The eschatology will completely change a person. The girl behind Xu Dafu or a quiet and obedient girl before the eschatology, but after this time, she is definitely not her previous one. It is just that she killed. Already.


    Hu Jun and some of them dare not kill anyone.


    Hu Jun, they ate mutant carrots and their injuries recovered but quickly, but it took a long process to expel the sulfuric acid from the body.


    Xu Dafu couldn''t help but glance at Hu Jun more.


    The boss said that they are their own, forget it, next time lighter. Xu Dafu also had some ideas in his heart.


    One day later, Hu Jun''s injuries were almost recovered.


    "Yang Tian, ??I want to tell you something"


    "Huh? Come and listen"


    It was Guan Qingxue who talked with Yang Tian, ??and only she could directly call Yang Tian''s real name.


    "You know our school is here too, so we want to go back and see, by the way ..."


    "No"


    Of course, Yang Tian knew Guan Qingxue''s thoughts and refused without hesitation.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 38： Tofune University

    "At present, you even have a problem with your own survival, and you have to worry about others?"


    Yang Tian knew that this was definitely not the idea of ??Guan Qingxue alone, of which Hu Jun and others must have participated, but Guan Qingxue was better at speaking here in Yang Tian, ??so Guan Qingxue tried to communicate with Yang Tian.


    "No, even if you don''t go back with me, I will go back myself"


    Guan Qingxue had a stiff tone.


    Her grandpa was the principal of the school, and she also lived in a student apartment. She must have been trapped in the school when the last days came. After finally having a chance to go back, Guan Qingxue could not give up.


    Of course, none of these Yang Tian knew.


    Guan Qingxue in the previous life did not talk to Yang Tian about her past life. Yang Tian only knew the dark assassin Guan Qingxue.


    Hu Jun took the opportunity to talk to Yang Tian about Grandpa Guan Qingxue. Yang Tian was a little bit mistaken. He was the first to hear about Guan Qingxue''s family.


    Yang Tian also remembered Yang Ran, his adoptive father who was far away in Y city. Yang Tian grew up in an orphanage. Yang Ran took Yang Tian out of the orphanage, and worked hard to raise Yang Tian to an adult.


    However, Yang Ran of the previous life chose to sacrifice himself at the expense of Yang Tian''s survival. Yang Ran did not die in the hands of alien creatures and mutant beasts, but became a test for an evil alchemist.


    Yang Ran''s sacrifice became Yang Tian''s eternal pain. When Yang Tian became a legendary animal trainer, the first thing was to kill Yang Ran''s evil pharmacist alive. Even though there are many strong men around the evil alchemist, they still cannot stop the taming animals under Yang Tian''s hands.


    To capture the evil pharmacist alive, Yang Tian used all the methods of torture on the evil pharmacist. Live torture him to death.


    Because of this, it became a quirk of Yang Tian. Once a human or a creature fell into Yang Tian''s hands, it became a luxury to die.


    "But you are forbidden to go around"


    "it is good"


    Guan Qingxue didn''t even think about it, so he agreed, making Yang Tian a little skeptical of Guan Qingxue''s acceptance.


    "What are you doing, I don''t promise you all"


    Yang Tian''s eyes have been staring at Guan Qingxue, making Guan Qingxue a little embarrassed.


    "OK, let''s go"


    Before setting off, Hu Jun and others naturally scraped the supermarket again. All the food that can be brought will be brought as much as possible, and those who can''t take it will be placed in the hidden corner of the supermarket.


    "eat more"


    "Eat now, I don''t know if there will be such a chance next time"


    The body was already full of food, and they had to fill up the empty places in the stomach.


    Fuzhou University is a prestigious school in the city of F. Those who can study in this school are either senior executives or rich and wealthy. Of course, it does not rule out good students with excellent learning.


    On the way to Fuzhou University, five waves of attacks have been encountered, including a large-scale zombies.


    Guan Qingxue looked a bit anxious, and was increasingly attacked, making Guan Qingxue worried about her grandpa''s safety.


    In the past life, Fuzhou University gave birth to a **** of sword, legendary warrior. In the last days of the last days, it was Yang Tian''s deadly opponent, who often opposed Yang Tian.


    But after Ba Tian Dao Sheng became the city master of the 36-hole Tiancheng, he rarely met Yang Tian.


    Thirty-sixth Cave Tiancheng belongs to one of the twenty-three palaces. The city and the city are interlocked, and it is the strongest in the twenty-three palaces.


    Yang Tian also wants to see what the sacred God of the Sky has not grown up, and maybe he can be strangled in the cradle early.


    Decathlon is wearing an iron mask, no one knows his name and no one has seen his face. The only person who may know the true identity of the Heavenly Sword Master is the former city owner of the 36th Heavenly City.


    "Here, he arrived"


    Fuzhou University covers an area of ??more than 20,000 square meters, including artificial rivers, artificial woods, and many macro structures, but it is now fragmented.


    There are also several red-shelled beetles and mantis beetles eating on the corpses of the ground, and they cannot be seen as zombies or humans.


    According to the worn clothes of the body, it should be the security of Fuzhou University.


    When Yang Tian stepped into Fuzhou University, they all stopped their mouth movements and turned to look at Yang Tian them.


    Several first-level bugs don''t need Yang Tian to do it, they can be solved by Hu Jun alone.


    "You can allocate it yourself!"


    Yang Tian did not go over them, but followed Guan Qingxue to the school''s student apartment.


    The end of the world comes in the early morning, there are no students at all in the teaching building, almost all in the student apartment.


    "Ah ... ah"


    Guan Qingxue covered her mouth and looked forward with some fear. There was too much blood in the student apartment, especially the corpses on the ground. None of them was intact. thing.


    "There are still many people in the apartment.


    "¡­Ok"


    Fuzhou University certainly has more than one apartment here, but also other apartments, but Guan Qingxue''s grandfather lives in this apartment.


    This is a boy''s apartment. When Yang Tian climbed up, he saw the tragic situation in many dormitories.


    Fortunately, the higher you go, the fewer tragedies you see.


    "Why no one"


    Guan Qingxue came to the dormitory where her grandfather lived, but did not see her grandfather, but rest assured that there were no signs of fighting in this dormitory.


    "Maybe upstairs, let''s go up and take a look"


    There are twenty-five floors.


    "Someone in there, let''s go and see"


    When resisting the twenty-fourth floor, UU read a book Yang Tian faintly heard the voice of conversation in the equipment room.


    The iron door of the equipment room was tightly locked, and Guan Qingxue tried to knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "Is it Li Fei them?"


    "Those monsters don''t know how to knock at the door, they should be right."


    Yang Tian and Guan Qingxue did not speak, but were waiting for the iron gate to open.


    "frame"


    The iron door opened slowly, leaking out the dense crowd, mostly students, mixed with some teachers and school leaders.


    "who are you?"


    The male student who opened the door froze a bit, which was different from what he thought.


    But Guan Qingxue, no matter what he thought, pushed him directly into the equipment room.


    "Xue Xue, grandpa is here"


    A gray-haired old man in the crowd saw Guan Qingxue shouting, watching his status in the crowd was not very high, and his white shirt had turned yellow.


    There was even a shoe mark next to his trousers.


    Guan Qingxue came to his grandpa speed, and Yang Tian also entered the equipment room.


    "It''s a teacher!"


    The crowd still had a few students whom Guan Qingxue knew, but at the moment they looked at Guan Qingxue without the respect before, but mixed with a hint of evil thoughts.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 39： Guan Renzuo

    The well-respected teachers and school leaders on weekdays are just a bunch of widowers, but whoever has the biggest fist has more choice.


    "Give me away, I want to take my grandpa out of here."


    "Mr. Guan, here ... not good ...?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he looked down and saw a white blade pointed from his chest. Several other students were the first to see the killing scene, and were so frightened to retreat.


    "Ah ... killer"


    "Killed, save lives"


    Yang Tian killed a student by hand and also caused turmoil. Originally, the space of the equipment room was not large. There were already so many people in the crowded room, and now there is turmoil. Many weak students were knocked to the ground and trampled by the crowd.


    Guan Qingxue pulled his grandfather behind Yang Tian, ??left the equipment room and went downstairs.


    No one in the crowd dared to escape downstairs.


    "Who is Xiaoxue?" Guan Qingxue''s grandfather looked at Yang Tian with anxiety.


    Judging from Yang Tian''s performance just now, Guan Qingxue''s grandfather knew that Yang Tian was definitely not the first time to kill, and his face was very indifferent when he killed, as if he was just doing something insignificant. This is what Grandfather Guan Qingxue is worried about. What kind of people are indifferent when they kill people?


    "I''m Yang Tian"


    Compared to Guan Qingxue''s grandpa, Yang Tian would still introduce himself briefly.


    "Old, Guanren left"


    Guanren left?


    Yang Tian was a little surprised, but did not expect that Guan Qingxue''s grandfather would be Guan Renzuo.


    Guan Renzuo also had a little prestige in the early days of the last days, but unfortunately he died too early and his reputation was not apparent. Otherwise, by virtue of his characteristic profession of rune master, he can definitely occupy a place in the last days.


    "Little friends don''t know what your relationship with Xiaoxue is"


    "Fatal friendship!"


    Yang Tian was certainly not talking about Guan Qingxue now, but also the dark assassin Guan Qingxue.


    You from the past have guarded me, now it is my turn to guard you.


    "Grandpa, it''s not as exaggerated as he said! That is ..."


    Out of the student apartment, before Guan Qingxue''s words were finished, I saw a group of people surrounded them.


    Thirteen powers


    "Principal, who are they?"


    The leading powerhead said stiffly, saying that the principal was in his mouth, but his eyes were the eyes of a subordinate.


    "Li Fei! She is your official teacher"


    "Oh, it was a teacher teacher. I was a little bit impressed. Why did the principal bring the teacher teacher to us? We need to pay a little price!"


    After seeing Guan Qingxue''s face, Li Fei talked a little bit more humorously.


    "Then who is he!"


    "The man who killed you"


    Teasing officer Qingxue in front of himself? You are afraid of being tired!


    "Then let me see how you kill me"


    Li Fei''s eyes toward Yang Tian were full of disdain. There are thirteen abilities on his side. Even if you are more powerful, can you deal with us?


    "howl"


    Brain-eating fear pigs appeared behind Li Fei and them. Received Yang Tian''s order, the brain-eating fear pig arrived immediately.


    "Fei brother, there are monsters behind"


    "Feige quickly withdraw"


    Thirteen psionicists saw the appearance of a brain-eating fear pig, and their arrogance was replaced by panic. Then you also took care of Yang Tian.


    "look here"


    Li Fei heard Yang Tian''s voice and turned subconsciously.


    A white sword


    The next moment, Li Fei died in a pool of blood.


    There was a faint blood stain on the blade of the cartilage knife.


    "you you"


    "No, please don''t kill anyone"


    Guan Ren left in front of Yang Tian, ??hoping that Yang Tian could stop the butcher knife in his hand.


    Guan Renzuo absolutely believed that Yang Tian would kill all the twelve abilities in the field, but he did not want to see such a scene.


    "Don''t kill them, they come back to kill me"


    This is what Yang Tian pursues. Because of how many times in previous lives, he put himself in danger. The lesson of blood made Yang Tian understand that the enemy is always the enemy, and it will not change because you let him go.


    Yang Tian did not hesitate to eat the brain-dreading pigs, and gave the order to kill them.


    "howl"


    The giant cavities strung together the twelve powers, and blood dripped slowly along the cavities.


    "Why, they''re just students! Can''t you just let them go?"


    Guan Renzuo shouted in a frenzy, the thirteen students who lived and died in front of him, letting them feel despair, why did they become like this.


    "Student? There are no students in the last days"


    In the last days, there will still be people with good intentions. They always think that in the last days, not only the ugliness of human nature, but also the beauty of existence, so they will have been striving for this goal, and even if they suffer, they will give food to ordinary human resources. Guan Renzuo of the previous life is such a person, and it is for this reason that he buried his life.


    The confrontation between Guan Renzuo and the enemy in the previous life easily defeated the enemy with the lethal rune, but instead of killing him, he let him go, hoping that he could help City F to face the invasion of the outside world together. Guan Renzuo wouldn''t have guessed that his enemies were just hiding beside him *.


    In a foreign invasion, City F defeated the creatures of the other world, but his enemies let him go deeper with himself, completely eradicating the tumor in City F, and Guanren Zuo agreed. But on the way, he was met with an enemy''s poisonous hand, and eventually died in the hands of an alien creature.


    There are few rune masters in the last days, and Guan Renzuo''s sacrifice is undoubtedly weakening human strength.


    "You know this is the last days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not the age of civilization"


    "Isn''t the shoe print on your body left by your students?"


    "But they also went out looking for food for us, without them I would have starved to death"


    Guan Ren Zuo Yi thought that the food they ate these days was brought by Li Fei and they ventured. But they died in front of them, and Guan Renzuo felt deep guilt.


    "Then how are they eating and what is your food?"


    At the beginning of the last days, Li Fei naturally they will not be completely exposed and still give some food, but it is definitely not a good thing. After a while, the nature is completely different.


    "can¡­"


    Yang Tian didn''t want to waste too much time on it, and stunned Guanren left and placed it directly on the back of the brain-eating pig.


    "grandfather"


    "Rest assured, he''s fine"


    Although Guan Qingxue understood Yang Tian''s approach, Guan Renzuo''s thoughts were also her thoughts.


    Save people? Guan Qingxue certainly wanted to save people, but these people Yang Tian gave her enough homework. She understood Yang Tian, ??but she did not understand Yang Tian.


    Why are you capable and not willing to save more people?


    Would saving more people really hurt yourself?


    When Guan Qingxue met his grandpa, he also denied Yang Tian''s thought of irrigating her.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 40： separate

    Humans are so weird sometimes, they always linger on both ends of the choice.


    "Call them Hu Jun and we can go"


    Yang Tian promised Guan Qingxue this time to rescue her grandfather. Now Guan Renzuo has been rescued, and now he will immediately rush back to the manor. Yang Tian''s brain and the spirit of the king are fused together, and even if they are far apart, they can roughly know what happened in the manor.


    The explosion of the fruit tree has changed, but Yang Tian does not know whether it is good or bad. At first it was just the domesticated explosion fruit tree, so the implication between Yang Tian and the explosion fruit tree was not very obvious.


    "howl"


    Yang Tian asked the brain-eating fear pig to make a roar. When they heard the brain-eating fear pig, they would gather at the fastest speed.


    Xu Dafu first appeared, and behind him was the former schoolgirl Wang Yu. Originally, Yang Tian was not going to take her with him. Wang Yu was about to be abandoned like a few women in the supermarket, but could not resist the request of a group of them, so she stayed behind. Around.


    But the next moment, Yang Tian''s face became a little ugly, and Wang Yu was still with two female students.


    Hu Jun also arrived, and he agreed with a few more students behind him, as did Li Sikai. There are also several teachers behind Mo Kai and Xiao Meiyi.


    When they got together, the atmosphere in the field was a little awkward. In their opinion, bring some good friends of the past, Yang Tian said in the past. But seeing everyone carrying a few behind them, they also knew that something was bad.


    "Hu Jun, I didn''t expect your boss to be so kind and came to save so many people"


    "Sky, don''t you say you can only save us a few? Why so many people?"


    "Light rain, they ..."


    "..."


    Yang Tian guessed that some of them would save people in the school.


    "Yo, good job"


    Yang Tian''s original dark face suddenly showed a smile. Hu Jun had a sting and thought Yang Tian agreed to bring so many people with him.


    "Boss, do you agree? I said, my boss must be fine."


    Hu Jun patted his chest and said to the students behind him.


    "Hu Jun, can we call the monitor of our class?"


    "Yes! The monitor of our class is usually good for our dormitory."


    "Yes, of course."


    Yang Tian smiled and said.


    "Boss, is this true?"


    Hu Jun''s tone can''t help but be a little excited, can he really save a lot of people? But the next moment, Hu Jun understood what Yang Tian meant.


    "My pet eats a lot. The more people come, the better."


    Yang Tian patted the belly of the brain-eating pig, looking at them as if looking at a pile of food.


    "howl"


    The Brain Eater screamed. Seems satisfied with the "food" in front of me.


    Brain-eating pigs opened their mouths and bite at one of the students the next second.


    "Ah ... ah"


    The student didn''t even scream, and blood ran down the mouth of the brain-eating pig.


    They also realized that Yang Tian was not joking and all fled.


    "Do you think I''m a shelter?"


    "If you really want to save your classmates, I give you a chance to stay."


    "I will give you an hour to consider now"


    Sure enough, what is reliable around him is his own tamer. Humanity? Not necessarily reliable. Without the assistance of human beings, with their own great strength, they can still become a hegemon in the last days.


    "Boss, we choose to stay"


    Hu Jun, Li Sikai and Mo Kai, and Xiao Meiyi and Zhu Xiaorou all chose to stay at Fuzhou University. Brain-eating fear pigs have eaten their classmates just now, and in their hearts they have rejected Yang Tian more or less.


    "How about you?"


    Yang Tian looked at Wang Yu behind Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu definitely followed him, but for Wang Yu, Yang Tian couldn''t wait to see him.


    "I want to follow Daifuku"


    "You think about it ..."


    Hu Jun wants to drag Wang Yu to his side, but Xu Dafu stands in front of Wang Yu, making Hu Jun a little afraid to do anything.


    "I think clearly," Wang Yu said firmly.


    At this time, Guan Renzuo on the back of the brain-eating pig said suddenly:


    "I heard everything you said, and I want to save the school with you"


    "Yang Tian, ??I want to stay with my grandpa"


    Guan Qingxue knew that Yang Tian was good to her, but she couldn''t accept being with Yang Tian, ??especially when Yang Tian murdered, Guan Qingxue had some doubts about whether Yang Tian was a human.


    But Guan Qingxue also had some doubts about whether Yang Tian would let himself go.


    "can"


    Even Hu Jun was a little surprised. Yang Tian almost reached Bai Yishun for Guan Qingxue. Why did Guan Qingxue stay in such a dangerous place at Fuzhou University?


    In fact, Yang Tian also wanted to understand. I like Guan Qingxue assassin of the night, not the official Qingxue tomorrow. This is also how Yang Tian cared for Guan Qingxue from the beginning, and slowly refused Guan Qingxue later.


    In Yang Tian''s mind, Guangmingshi Guan Qingxue and Dark Assassin Guan Qingxue marked an inequality.


    "Classmates, let us save our alma mater!"


    Guan Renzuo came to Hu Jun with excitement, put their palms together, and seemed to see the dawn of victory.


    In response, Yang Tianbao sneered.


    "let''s go"


    Yang Tian called Xu Dafu, and this time Yang Tian had Xu Dafu and Wang Yu sit on the back of a brain-eating pig. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu. Com had an accident at the manor this time, and Yang Tian had to rush back early.


    The brain-eating fear pig is several times stronger than the previous first-level mutant domestic pig, and even the speed and endurance are greatly increased.


    "Boss, it''s getting dark, should we choose a place to rest"


    Yang Tian, ??they are now at the toll booth in City F. They can just rest here when they have just opened.


    "Just rest here!"


    The small number of people in the large group also makes their goals smaller, and their concealment is much higher.


    At night, Yang Tian remained half asleep and awake, ready to respond to unexpected situations.


    "Giggle Giggle"


    A slight crash sounded Yang Tian awake. Xu Dafu immediately woke up.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    Now that Xu Dafu''s strength has soared, he will not be as scared as before, but his voice is still mixed with a trembling.


    "be careful"


    The mutated fruits and mutated vegetables originally brought were in Hu Jun''s hands, and Yang Tian did not ask them. If you are injured now, you must return to the manor to recover.


    Xu Dafu is okay, but Wang Yu is just an ordinary human being, and he cannot afford to hurt. Xu Dafu is also clearly aware of this problem and has already taken measures. There is a line between him and Wang Yu, who can pull Wang Yu to his side.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 41： Icescale Wolf

    There are a few black spots moving in front of the toll booth. The speed of movement is not very fast, but there is a stench accompanying them.


    "Smelly"


    Xu Dafu and Wang Yu couldn''t help covering their noses, and even the brain-eating pigs covered their pigs'' noses.


    Carnivorous


    The carnivorous worms are not worms from the paradise world, but are mutated from the earth''s **** man. They are called carnivores because they like eating carcasses and carrion.


    They don''t attack any creatures, and other creatures see them away. But it is undeniable that they are the "green workers" of the earth. After any creature becomes a corpse, they are cleaned up.


    "Boss, what the **** is this"


    "It''s okay, keep going to sleep!"


    But now the smell is so bad that even if Xu Dafu sleeps, he can''t sleep.


    The next day, when the sky glowed, Yang Tian had already set off.


    "Boss, our food is with them, will not ..."


    Xu Dafu said with some worries that at the time, it was not only mutant vegetables and mutant fruits, but Yang Tian, ??who had collected the scraped food, did not get it back.


    "What about giving them? Yunfei Town is in front. Are you afraid of no food?"


    "But boss, I heard Hu Jun and they said that the purpose of this trip seems to be food"


    "What do you say, you believe?"


    Yang Tian''s trip was for Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. As for food? Yunfei Town has it. Why go to F City? And Hu Jun, who knew that they had enough food, would also go to F city, wasn''t it to be able to board Yang Tian''s safety car safely and resist Fuzhou University?


    Yang Tian would send them back so kindly, of course it is impossible!


    Resist Yunfei Town, scraped it, and returned to the manor with plenty of food.


    "Boss, it smells bloody"


    Before arriving at the manor, there was a strong **** smell in the air. The closer to the manor, the thicker the **** smell was.


    "Boss, is this a wolf?"


    Xu Dafu found the bodies of mutant wild wolves on the ground. The fur on them was burnt black, and there was a hint of darkness.


    They were burned to death by the flames of the Dark Red Fire Wolf.


    "Check if there are crystals in their heads"


    "Boss, yes, all have energy crystals"


    Xu Dafu pried open the heads of more than twenty mutant wild wolves, and Neng Jing was not removed, all of them were there.


    Yang Tian''s brow could not help but wrinkle, it seems that the situation of the manor is not optimistic, and even Neng Jing did not take it away.


    "Don''t take it, go back first"


    Yang Tian stopped Xu Dafu, who was collecting energy crystals, and hurried back to the manor.


    Sure enough, the closer to the manor, the more dead wolf corpses on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment on the periphery of the manor, the dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon have been surrounded by countless mutant wild wolves. In front of the wolves, there is an ice blue giant wild wolf facing the dark red fire wolf and small fire dragon.


    The dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon are already scarred, and they have died to escape.


    Icescale Wolf, a first-class elite beast.


    "Boss, there are a group of wolves in front of us, we ..."


    "This time, you have to go"


    Yang Tian grabbed Xu Dafu and rushed into the wolf pack. Wang Yu was not carried by Yang Tian but was thrown into a tree by an ordinary person. An ordinary person also died.


    Yang Tian rode the brain-eating fear pig to the wolves. The mutant wild wolf is only a first-level mutant beast, while the brain-eating fear pig is a second-level elite beast. The impact of brain-eating scared pigs is not something they can withstand.


    The brain-eating fear of pigs was unstoppable, and they stumbled across the road among the wolves.


    "They are just a pile of meat in your eyes. How much you can eat depends on your own ability."


    Yang Tianke didn''t know what Xu Dafu thought, and threw him directly into the wolves. The surrounding mutant wolves flocked to Xu Dafu, seeming to tear Xu Dafu into pieces.


    But the situation reversed instantly, and the mutant wolf seemed to see something terrible and wanted to escape. But there are two terrible arms in the wolf pack. As long as you grab a mutant wild wolf, the mutant wolf disappears into a pile of bones the next moment.


    "Ooooooo!"


    The wolves entered the flock and said that now. But the wolf is Xu Dafu, and the sheep is a mutant wild wolf. The sheep became the food of the wolf, and the wolf was particularly edible.


    "Fire and fire"


    The surrounded little fire dragon and the dark red fire wolf saw Yang Tian among the wolves, and they were ready to die, and their eyes were full of hope.


    The Icescale Wolf is a first-level elite beast, and the dark red fire wolf is one level. But it can''t be the opponent of the brain-eating fear pig, it is okay to deal with the dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon, but facing the brain-eating fear pig is not the same.


    Growl


    The Brain-Eating Horror screamed, causing all the mutant wild wolves in the attachment to stun, and even the Icescale Wolf was stunned for a few seconds.


    When the Icescale Wolf reacted, a huge pile of fangs had come to its eyes.


    "ßÚ"


    The fangs passed through the chest of the Icescale Wolf and nailed it to the ground. However, its tenacious vitality made it unwilling to die like this, and frost was about to condense in its mouth, ready to give the brain-eating pig a counterattack.


    "You **** it"


    Yang Tian would not give the Icescale Wolf the opportunity. The cartilage knife hidden in the bone of his right hand was pulled out by him at this moment, and the neck of the Icescale Wolf was cut off with a single knife.


    The lost mutant wolves were in a state of chaos.


    "How many can kill?"


    "howl"


    Brain-eating pigs enter chaotic wolves and harvest wildly.


    "Fire and fire"


    Little Fire Dragon came to Yang Tian a little happily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A little fire dragon creature, skills: sparks, jet flames.


    Ok? One more skill was added, and indeed Pok¨¦mon''s learning ability is very strong, even without evolution, he can learn skills autonomously.


    "These two are for you"


    Yang Tian gave the previous two secondary energy crystals to the dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon. Absorption of secondary energy crystals is enough to allow them to evolve to secondary.


    "Fire and fire"


    The small fire dragon took Yang Tian''s hand and walked into the manor.


    Zero state explosion fruit tree


    Yang Tian did not expect that the blasting fruit tree was in a state of zero, which meant that the blasting fruit tree was absolutely significantly larger than before and was using its ability, and it did not have a blasting fruit on its body.


    "Fire and fire"


    Yang Tian ¡¯s brain is fused with the spirit of the king, and what the little fire dragon wants to express can be passed to Yang Tian in the manor:


    In order to resist the wolves, the explosion fruit tree continued to use the explosion fruit, and continued to condense when it was used up. This made the manor persist until now.


    Yang Tian had some doubts before, how could it be possible for the three first-level creatures to resist the wolves?


    However, in order to quickly condense explosive fruits, explosive fruit trees also consume a lot of mutant vegetables and mutant fruits.


    Yang Tian also saw that the mutated vegetables and mutated fruits in the manor were less than half.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 42：

    For two full hours, the movement outside the manor slowly calmed down.


    Bloody Xu Dafu and the Brain-Eating Pig entered the manor house, but the blood on them was mutated wild wolves, not their own.


    Xu Dafu also found Wang Yu who was thrown on the tree.


    "how do you feel"


    This time Xu Dafu swallowed a large number of mutant wild wolves, and his body was definitely changing towards the mutant wild wolves.


    "It seems to have lost weight. I haven''t lost weight for fifteen years. This is the first time."


    Xu Dafu has much less fat on his body, and is replaced by explosive muscles, and his hair is more vigorous than before.


    "Eat this too"


    Yang Tian threw the body of the Icescale Wolf to Xu Dafu.


    "okay"


    Xu Dafu was able to feel the speciality of the ice-scale wolf, and he was not polite. He would eat the ice-scale wolf three or two times.


    "Boss, it feels coming"


    Suddenly a cold breath burst out in Xu Dafu''s body.


    Second Carnivore


    Xu Dafu is now a second-level carnivore, and even Yang Tian is somewhat envious of Xu Dafu''s evolutionary speed.


    Xu Dafu, a secondary meat-eater. Skill: Ice Spike.


    Ice spikes: Quickly gather ice spikes around you and shoot them at the enemy. The stronger the strength, the more ice thorns condensed.


    "Boss, I feel I am stronger than before"


    Xu Dafu said with some excitement that when he evolved into a second-level carnivores, he could clearly feel the changes in his body.


    The soaring power made Xu Dafu endless.


    "Try how powerful your evolution is?"


    "it is good"


    Xu Dafu gave a loud sigh, and an ice thorn was condensed on his chest, but soon one was condensed.


    "Don''t stop, I want to see your limits"


    When Xu Dafu heard Yang Tian''s words, he continued to gather ice thorns. Five ice spikes condensed, and Xu Dafu couldn''t hold it.


    "Good"


    Yang Tian praises Xu Dafu very rarely. Ice spikes are one of the better ice skills. Even if it was made by the ice element, it was their limit to be able to condense two ice thorns at the second level, but Xu Dafu was able to condense five, which has exceeded the ice element.


    "Boss, I''m tired"


    Xu Dafu collapsed to the ground and said weakly.


    "You also feel absorbed in the second-level energy crystals, and advance to the second level earlier"


    The dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon have not absorbed the secondary energy crystals. Just now they are still recovering from injuries. After eating fourteen mutant carrots, he repaired the wound on his body.


    The manor in the wolves was not an accident this time. If Yang Tian did not guess wrong, it should be the order of the Wolf King.


    This time, the mutant wild wolf is coming back, and the wolf king will attack the manor again.


    Yang Tian''s eyes fell on the dark red fire wolf. The purpose of the wolf king is definitely the dark red fire wolf. In preparation, the current wolf king is not the current wolf king, it also needs a key point, swallowing the red fire wolf can make it a real wolf king.


    The wolf pack is born wolf king, but the red fire wolf is not allowed in the wolf pack. Once the female fire dragon appears, it must swallow the red fire wolf to become the real wolf king.


    Is the Wolf King the Leader? Of course, the Red Fire Wolf is just an elite beast, but one thing is that when the Red Fire Wolf grows up to the third-level elite beast wrinkle, it will evolve towards the direction of dominating the beast.


    Two wolf kings are not allowed in a wolf pack, and the red fire wolf will become more appealing than the wolf king after becoming the leader.


    This information did not even know Red Fire Wolf, but the wolf king was born with the consciousness of eating Red Fire Wolf.


    This is why Yang Tian did not hesitate to choose dark domestication after seeing Red Fire Wolf. The Red Fire Wolf is definitely a powerful tamer. The ability to command the wolves can be a big help for Yang Tian.


    The dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon began to absorb energy crystals.


    It takes more time for primary organisms to absorb secondary energy crystals.


    "Fireha"


    Little Fire Dragon took the lead in absorbing the secondary energy crystal.


    Are you going to evolve into a fire dinosaur?


    The little fire dragon''s body exudes the light of evolution, but the face of the little fire dragon is full of pain.


    Suppressing evolution?


    Maybe the little fire dragon did not want to evolve into a fire dinosaur, but it has advanced to a second-level creature.


    "Boss, it ..."


    Xu Dafu''s face was a little worried.


    Xu Dafucai and Xiaohuolong just met, but he could not see the disgust in Xiaohuolong''s eyes, and he was very simple. This simple, small fire dragon occupied a part of Xu Dafu''s heart.


    "It''s okay, just go through it"


    The light of evolution dissipated, the little fire dragon still maintained the mentality of the little fire dragon.


    "Fire and fire"


    Little fire dragon, secondary Pok¨¦mon. Skills: Spark, Spitfire.


    Because of suppressing morphological evolution, the little fire dragon did not get skills.


    The little fire dragon looked at his body with satisfaction, and seemed very happy that he had not evolved into a fire dinosaur.


    "So you''re fine!"


    Xu Dafu raised the small fire dragon high, and wanted to see if the small fire dragon was injured.


    "Fire and fire"


    The little fire dragon enjoyed Xu Dafu''s lifting action, which made Xu Dafu hold back a few times. If Yang Tian gave Xu Dafu the feeling of being the boss, then Xiao Huolong gave Xu Dafu the feeling of being a partner who can get along with each other.


    Little Fire Dragon is Xu Dafu''s first partner.


    "àÍ ... àÍ"


    The dark red fire wolf agreed to absorb the secondary energy crystal, and the black light and the fire light alternated on it. If it is a red fire wolf advanced, then it will definitely not happen now, but this is a dark red fire wolf Exercise. When it advances to the second dark red fire wolf, its attributes will be higher than other secondary creatures. Even the dark red fire wolf can evolve to the dominating beast earlier.


    Black light suppresses fire light, which suppresses black light. It lasted for thirty minutes.


    "boom"


    "Hum!"


    Dark red fire wolf, secondary elite beast. Skills: Spitfire, Dark Teleportation, Firefang.


    Spitfire: A large amount of flame is sprayed toward the front.


    Dark Teleport: Launch a teleport within seven meters.


    Fangs of Fire: Teeth formed by flames with powerful destructive power.


    "Dark teleportation rises quickly," Yang Tian secretly said.


    The dark teleportation has evolved from the original teleportation within three meters to the current teleportation within seven meters. The gap between them is very large. It can be so large that it is enough to see the potential of the dark red fire wolf.


    The shape of the dark red fire wolf has also changed, with a height of two meters, close to a length of three and a half meters. The dark lines on his body are deeper than before.


    Especially the dark lotus on its forehead is not as clear as before.


    Deep into the soul.


    When the dark lotus on the forehead of the dark red fire wolf completely disappears, then it will become Yang Tian''s tamer completely.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 42： Advanced

    For two full hours, the movement outside the manor slowly calmed down.


    Bloody Xu Dafu and the Brain-Eating Pig entered the manor house, but the blood on them was mutated wild wolves, not their own.


    Xu Dafu also found Wang Yu who was thrown on the tree.


    "how do you feel"


    This time Xu Dafu swallowed a large number of mutant wild wolves, and his body was definitely changing towards the mutant wild wolves.


    "It seems to have lost weight. I haven''t lost weight for fifteen years. This is the first time."


    Xu Dafu has much less fat on his body, and is replaced by explosive muscles, and his hair is more vigorous than before.


    "Eat this too"


    Yang Tian threw the body of the Icescale Wolf to Xu Dafu.


    "okay"


    Xu Dafu was able to feel the speciality of the ice-scale wolf, and he was not polite. He would eat the ice-scale wolf three or two times.


    "Boss, it feels coming"


    Suddenly a cold breath burst out in Xu Dafu''s body.


    Second Carnivore


    Xu Dafu is now a second-level carnivore, and even Yang Tian is somewhat envious of Xu Dafu''s evolutionary speed.


    Xu Dafu, a secondary meat-eater. Skill: Ice Spike.


    Ice spikes: Quickly gather ice spikes around you and shoot them at the enemy. The stronger the strength, the more ice thorns condensed.


    "Boss, I feel I am stronger than before"


    Xu Dafu said with some excitement that when he evolved into a second-level carnivores, he could clearly feel the changes in his body.


    The soaring power made Xu Dafu endless.


    "Try how powerful your evolution is?"


    "it is good"


    Xu Dafu gave a loud sigh, and an ice thorn was condensed on his chest, but soon one was condensed.


    "Don''t stop, I want to see your limits"


    When Xu Dafu heard Yang Tian''s words, he continued to gather ice thorns. Five ice spikes condensed, and Xu Dafu couldn''t hold it.


    "Good"


    Yang Tian praises Xu Dafu very rarely. Ice spikes are one of the better ice skills. Even if it was made by the ice element, it was their limit to be able to condense two ice thorns at the second level, but Xu Dafu was able to condense five, which has exceeded the ice element.


    "Boss, I''m tired"


    Xu Dafu collapsed to the ground and said weakly.


    "You also feel absorbed in the second-level energy crystals, and advance to the second level earlier"


    The dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon have not absorbed the secondary energy crystals. Just now they are still recovering from injuries. After eating fourteen mutant carrots, he repaired the wound on his body.


    The manor in the wolves was not an accident this time. If Yang Tian did not guess wrong, it should be the order of the Wolf King.


    This time, the mutant wild wolf is coming back, and the wolf king will attack the manor again.


    Yang Tian''s eyes fell on the dark red fire wolf. The purpose of the wolf king is definitely the dark red fire wolf. In preparation, the current wolf king is not the current wolf king, it also needs a key point, swallowing the red fire wolf can make it a real wolf king.


    The wolf pack is born wolf king, but the red fire wolf is not allowed in the wolf pack. Once the female fire dragon appears, it must swallow the red fire wolf to become the real wolf king.


    Is the Wolf King the Leader? Of course, the Red Fire Wolf is just an elite beast, but one thing is that when the Red Fire Wolf grows up to the third-level elite beast wrinkle, it will evolve towards the direction of dominating the beast.


    Two wolf kings are not allowed in a wolf pack, and the red fire wolf will become more appealing than the wolf king after becoming the leader.


    This information did not even know Red Fire Wolf, but the wolf king was born with the consciousness of eating Red Fire Wolf.


    This is why Yang Tian did not hesitate to choose dark domestication after seeing Red Fire Wolf. The Red Fire Wolf is definitely a powerful tamer. The ability to command the wolves can be a big help for Yang Tian.


    The dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon began to absorb energy crystals.


    It takes more time for primary organisms to absorb secondary energy crystals.


    "Fireha"


    Little Fire Dragon took the lead in absorbing the secondary energy crystal.


    Are you going to evolve into a fire dinosaur?


    The little fire dragon''s body exudes the light of evolution, but the face of the little fire dragon is full of pain.


    Suppressing evolution?


    Maybe the little fire dragon did not want to evolve into a fire dinosaur, but it has advanced to a second-level creature.


    "Boss, it ..."


    Xu Dafu''s face was a little worried.


    Xu Dafucai and Xiaohuolong just met, but he could not see the disgust in Xiaohuolong''s eyes, and he was very simple. This simple, small fire dragon occupied a part of Xu Dafu''s heart.


    "It''s okay, just go through it"


    The light of evolution dissipated, the little fire dragon still maintained the mentality of the little fire dragon.


    "Fire and fire"


    Little fire dragon, secondary Pok¨¦mon. Skills: Spark, Spitfire.


    Because of suppressing morphological evolution, the little fire dragon did not get skills.


    The little fire dragon looked at his body with satisfaction, and seemed very happy that he had not evolved into a fire dinosaur.


    "So you''re fine!"


    Xu Dafu raised the small fire dragon high, and wanted to see if the small fire dragon was injured.


    "Fire and fire"


    The little fire dragon enjoyed Xu Dafu''s lifting action, which made Xu Dafu hold back a few times. If Yang Tian gave Xu Dafu the feeling of being the boss, then Xiao Huolong gave Xu Dafu the feeling of being a partner who can get along with each other.


    Little Fire Dragon is Xu Dafu''s first partner.


    "àÍ ... àÍ"


    The dark red fire wolf agreed to absorb the secondary energy crystal, and the black light and the fire light alternated on it. If it is the Red Fire Wolf advanced, it will certainly not happen now, but this is the dark Red Fire Wolf. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Tamed beasts domesticated by darkness will experience a dark exercise in each advancement. When it advances to the second dark red fire wolf, its attributes will be higher than other secondary creatures. Even the dark red fire wolf can evolve to the dominating beast earlier.


    Black light suppresses fire light, which suppresses black light. It lasted for thirty minutes.


    "boom"


    "Hum!"


    Dark red fire wolf, secondary elite beast. Skills: Spitfire, Dark Teleportation, Firefang.


    Spitfire: A large amount of flame is sprayed toward the front.


    Dark Teleport: Launch a teleport within seven meters.


    Fangs of Fire: Teeth formed by flames with powerful destructive power.


    "Dark teleportation rises quickly," Yang Tian secretly said.


    The dark teleportation has evolved from the original teleportation within three meters to the current teleportation within seven meters. The gap between them is very large. It can be so large that it is enough to see the potential of the dark red fire wolf.


    The shape of the dark red fire wolf has also changed, with a height of two meters, close to a length of three and a half meters. The dark lines on his body are deeper than before.


    Especially the dark lotus on its forehead is not as clear as before.


    Deep into the soul.


    When the dark lotus on the forehead of the dark red fire wolf completely disappears, then it will become Yang Tian''s tamer completely.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 43： Little

    Yang Tian is only a first-class animal trainer, but he already has two second-level elite animal trainers.


    This is also the advantage of the Tamer. If it is a first-level summoner and there are two second-level summons under his hand, then the time of summoning the beast on the earth depends on the strength of the mental power, but the first-level summoner It is certainly impossible to maintain the presence of two secondary summons.


    The small fire dragon belongs to the summoned beast. It will not dissipate Yang Tian''s mental power in the manor. Once he leaves the estate for more than ten miles, the small fire dragon needs Yang Tian''s mental power to stay on the earth.


    The second-level summoning beast is still a big burden for Yang Tian. If it is not necessary, Yang Tian will not take the small fire dragon out of the manor.


    Unless after the second blood rain irrigation ...


    After improving their strength, they must also improve themselves.


    Spiritual energy crystals may not be found. There were nocturnal bats in the annex to the manor before, indicating that there is an old nocturnal bat''s nest not far from here.


    Annihilation? Of course it is not possible, but with two second-level elite beasts such as Brain Eater and Dark Red Fire Wolf, you can operate on small-scale nocturnal bats.


    Tonight, you can wait for the rabbits. If you are lucky, you can start directly with a small nocturnal bat.


    "Boss"


    "Ok?"


    "Boss, I want to use a few energy crystals, so that Xiao Yu can also protect herself"


    "You do this by yourself, without asking me for advice"


    For Xu Dafu, Yang Tian really regards him as his subordinates, and he doesn''t need to ask himself a little bit about it.


    There is also a limit for ordinary people to absorb energy crystals. A maximum of ten energy crystals can be absorbed, and continuous absorption cannot be improved. At best, they can only make them better than ordinary people, but they can''t compare with powers.


    "Thank you, boss"


    Xu Dafu gave Wang Yu the energy crystals he had obtained from the mutant wolf.


    Before bringing back the food, Yang Tian put it all in the warehouse. The food in the warehouse is enough for more than a month.


    "Boss, Neng Jing seems useless"


    "Ordinary people can only absorb up to ten"


    "No wonder it absorbed more than twenty, nothing changed."


    Xu Dafu said, scratching his head.


    "It''s okay, and you protect me"


    Wang Yu''s disappointment was not difficult to see.


    "Boss, is there any way"


    "Yes, but wait twenty days"


    Twenty days later, the cheap creatures of the Abyss will come to Earth. This is a gift from the abyss to the human race.


    The low-level creatures are almost skeleton soldiers, lone ghosts and wild ghosts. There is not much powerful combat power, you can easily destroy them.


    When they die, they will turn into a heritage light group. Absorbing and inheriting the light group can obtain the abilities of the abyss creatures before they die, but the abilities of these abyss lower-level creatures are not too strong, they are ordinary abilities and they are very limited.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian absorbed a third-level animal trainer''s inherited light group. Originally, Yang Tian''s limit was only a third-level animal trainer. However, Yang Tian was forced to do so at the cost of his own soul. Trade for power. Only then did Yang Tian quickly grow into a legendary animal trainer.


    "After twenty days, you will understand for yourself, don''t ask me now"


    As soon as Yang Tian thought of being forced to trade with demons, he could have the power of revenge. The anger in his heart burst out.


    I will repay the hatred of the past.


    A sudden fierce breath erupted in Yang Tian''s body, causing everyone in the manor to retreat. The cold and terrible breath made them seem to be trapped in the ice cave.


    "Old ... big"


    Xu Dafu thought he had offended Yang Tian, ??but looking at Yang Tian now, Xu Dafu didn''t dare to ask questions.


    The night has come.


    Yang Tian keeps the brain-eating fear pig and the dark red fire wolf on standby. Once he finds a small-scale nocturnal bat, Yang Tian will choose without hesitation.


    "Not yet"


    Yang Tian frowned, if night bats didn''t appear near the manor, Yang Tian would have to take the brain-eating pig and the dark red fire wolf out to find traces.


    Now that there are two second-level elite beasts, Yang Tian will not be as afraid of the night as before.


    and many more


    The voice of "Suo Shuo" appeared in Yang Tian''s ears, and traces of nocturnal bat movement appeared in the sky.


    Ten


    Twenty ...


    Fifty


    There are fifty nocturnal bats, and brain-eating pigs and dark red fire wolves alone may not be enough to ensure the safety of this operation.


    "Dafu, go with me"


    Yang Tian jumped to the back of the dark red fire wolf.


    "set off"


    The dark red fire wolf is very fast and can easily catch the nocturnal bats in flight. However, considering the speed of the brain-eating pig and Xu Dafu, Yang Tian had to let the dark red fire wolf slow down.


    "The direction they are going to ... the small village ahead"


    Yang Tian remembers a small village near the manor. It seems that the target of the night bat is the small village tonight.


    Sure enough, the nocturnal bat stopped in the small village ahead.


    In addition to the tinnitus of the night-walking bats, Yang Tian also heard ... dog barking.


    "Wang Wang"


    Ordinary dirt dog?


    Yang Tian could not help speeding up the Dark Red Fire Wolf.


    The sound ... is somewhat familiar.


    There are many corpses of villagers in the village, and none of them is intact.


    Nocturnal bats do not eat corpses, and there must be living people in this village.


    Brain-eating fear pig and Xu Dafu are still running wild behind, but Yang Tian''s mood is a little impatient. Instead of waiting for them, he rode in directly on the dark red fire wolf.


    Why ... your mood changes.


    Since being promoted to the legendary animal trainer, in addition to revenge will make Yang Tian feel a bit of pleasure. Yang Tian''s mood is already a stagnant water.


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    A one-meter-high shepherd dog barks directly at the nocturnal bats in the air, trying to scare them away. But this is obviously impossible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and behind the shepherd is a seven-year-old girl. At this moment she cringed and held a hoe, and seemed to be able to find a sense of security on the hoe.


    "spray"


    The dark red fire wolf suddenly joined the battlefield, while Yang Tian on his back kept staring at the little girl behind the shepherd.


    "Little ... little"


    It''s actually small, and small is actually in this village.


    Yang Tian''s entire body was shaking slightly, some could not believe it.


    Yang Tian quickly got down from the back of the dark red fire wolf, came to the little one, and wanted to take her away.


    "Wang Wang"


    The shepherd is full of hostility towards Yang Tian and doesn''t want Yang Tian to get close to the little one. However, the dark red fire wolf behind Yang Tian blocked Yang Tian''s side, allowing the shepherd to take a few steps back.


    "Who ... are I afraid?"


    Tiny said nervously. Facing the sudden appearance of Yang Tian, ??his small body took a few steps back.


    "Little, I''m Brother Yang Tian, ??I will protect you, don''t be afraid"


    Yang Tian looked at the familiar little face, and a red circle appeared in the corner of his eye for the first time.


    "Why are you crying"


    "I''m not crying, I''m happy to see you"


    With its salty taste, Yang Tian almost forgot what tears were.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 44： Crazy vine

    Now Yang Tian is more like a big brother next door, giving a scared little a sense of security.


    "Will you protect me?"


    "Yes, I will, I will definitely"


    The simple six characters almost paralyzed Yang Tian.


    The previous self was a waste, and it was Xiaoxiao who saved himself from the king with his own life. That moment, the moment I opened my eyes to see Yang Tian will never forget.


    Even though Yang Tian became a legendary animal trainer, there was always a little girl in Yang Tian''s heart.


    Yang Tian held the little on the ground in his arms. Gently soothe the little nervous mind with gentle spiritual force, Xiao Xiao slowly fell asleep in Yang Tian''s arms.


    "In this life, I want you to stay alive"


    The shepherd was relieved to see that Yang Tian hadn''t hurt little. But the nocturnal bats in the sky made the shepherd have to breathe again.


    "Oh, hey, boss, how did you run so fast, I almost lost it"


    Brain-eating fear pig and Xu Dafu rushed to the battlefield.


    Fifty nocturnal bats in the air, facing two second-level elite beasts, a second-level carnivore plus a first-level mutant beast.


    Yang Tian hugged Xiaoxiao and hid in a safe place to let them fight.


    Maybe shepherds have a hard time dealing with nocturnal bats, but Xu Dafu is a lot easier.


    The jet flames of the dark red fire wolf can easily harvest the lives of five to six nocturnal bats. The ice spikes condensed by Xu Dafu can occasionally be penetrated.


    Fifty nocturnal bats were quickly annihilated.


    There are some wounds on the back of the brain-eating pig, but the recovery of the brain-eating pig is quickly restored. As for the meat-eater Xu Dafu. The last second of injury will heal the next second, and the first-level creature will not be injured. The dark red fire wolf rarely gives the nocturnal bats a chance to meet themselves.


    The only miserable one was the shepherd, whose body was scarred.


    "Dafu gives it a few energy crystals"


    Xu Dafu gave the shepherds the energy crystals that Wang Yu had not absorbed before. These energy crystals were enough to allow the shepherd''s injury to heal to a certain extent.


    "Boss, if I eat them, will I also have wings?"


    "You can try"


    This Yang Tian could not say for sure, but the long-winged carnivores are not absent, and the wings are strange.


    "However, it would be useful for me to take out their energy crystals."


    "No problem boss"


    Xu Dafu promised to pat his breast.


    Then he took a sip ... bats at night, it felt as if they were eating rats raw.


    Even the dark red fire wolf and the brain-eating fear pig delivered disgusting eyes to him, but this is not a malicious disgust but more like a puppet among peers.


    This made Xu Dafu embarrassed, and at the same time he felt warm.


    "Boss, this is fifty energy crystals"


    Xu Dafu passed the collected energy crystals to Yang Tian''s hands.


    "You ... you"


    The eyes of the dark red fire wolf and the brain-eating fear pig looking at Xu Dafu are not "disgusting" and admire them. Two of these disgusting creatures like the nocturnal bat can''t eat, but Xu Dafu gave them a raw swallow and ate fifty in one breath. They do admire Xu Dafu somewhat.


    "roll"


    Yang Tian rode on the dark red fire wolf and was ready to return to the manor.


    "You follow too!"


    Yang Tian remembers that Xiao Xiao from the previous life told himself that a sheepdog died to protect him. This should be the one in front of him.


    Maybe this shepherd is very weak, but just protect it and Yang Tian won''t treat him badly.


    Little was still asleep in Yang Tian''s arms. The speed of the dark red fire wolf was under Yang Tian''s control, but he was unhappy but stable.


    Back to Yang Tian in the manor, he placed Xiao Xiao on the bed in the cabin.


    Looking at the sleeping little, Yang Tian''s heart appeased a lot.


    Xu Dafu and the brain-eating pig returned to the manor with the shepherd. It is still night, and it is still a while before dawn.


    Yang Tian also intends to take advantage of this period to absorb 50 spiritual energy crystals and advance himself to the second-level animal trainer.


    Five


    Ten


    ...


    Fifty


    Yang Tian did not absorb one by one, but started with five. Fifty energy crystals were quickly absorbed by Yang Tian.


    Spiritual power is increasing significantly. Yang Tian''s advancement is not as vast as before, but rather quite calm.


    Beast Tamer II


    In addition to the enhancement of mental interference, Yang Tian has one more mental ability: exploration.


    Exploration: Focus on yourself and mirror everything in a 20-meter circle in your mind. From your own point of view, you can view the mirror image within 50 meters.


    Assistive skills that belong to the spirit department are a good skill.


    After advancing to the second-level animal trainer, Yang Tian''s mental strength has also reached the second level, and he can tame the creatures again and strengthen his strength.


    But what Yang Tian has to do now is call again.


    Using the manor as an altar, summoned to Manjie again.


    As for the offering? A large number of mutated wild wolf corpses are the best sacrifice. Although the quality is not high, the number is quite large.


    The summoned symbol appears again in the manor.


    Crazy vine


    The crazy vine is a first-class creature, and its combat power is not even comparable to that of a mutant wolf. But it has a terrible place.


    Breed, breed wildly.


    Crazy vines climb up the wall of the manor, and even within a few minutes, the walls will be covered with crazy vines.


    "You better give me the truth"


    The crazy vine did not respond to Yang Tian''s words.


    "Teach you a lesson first"


    The method of taming animals was used by Yang Tian on the crazy vine, and the notes gathered by the spiritual force were drawn on the crazy vine''s soul. Level 2 mental power is not a level 1 creature can withstand.


    Soon the crazy vines signaled for mercy.


    "Huh! I don''t think you want to come here for the second time!"


    Crazy vines have learned Yang Tian''s methods, and they are honest. After enclosing the wall of the manor ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he would not dare to develop elsewhere.


    With crazy vines, the defense of the manor has also been upgraded by a notch. Other creatures want to destroy crazy vines. Unless they find the mother, crazy vines are endless.


    A crazy vine may be weak, but thousands of crazy vines should not be underestimated. The wall of the manor is also large enough, and it is more than enough to spawn thousands of crazy vines.


    The madness of the crazy vine is reflected in its fertility.


    "Boss, what''s happening here?"


    Xu Dafu was scared by the vines that suddenly appeared, and these vines were constantly increasing, and he was about to surround the manor.


    "It''s just new people"


    "Awesome look"


    Such amazing fertility is indeed surprising.


    When Xu Dafu was surprised at how fast the crazy vines were breeding, he occasionally scratched his back.


    Wouldn''t it start to grow wings so soon?


    Yang Tian looked strangely at Xu Dafu. Long wings belonged to body mutations, and even carnivores should not be so fast!


    "let me see"


    Yang Tian opened Xu Dafu''s clothes, revealing his back.


    No wings, only a pair of little cormorants.


    It is a little over half a success, and after eating more flying creatures, you will definitely grow wings.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 45： past

    "Boss, am I going to have wings?"


    "It''s still early, now it''s just a pair of meat dumplings"


    "Wang Wang"


    The shepherd screamed suddenly, and Yang Tian followed his voice in the direction of the shepherd.


    When the crazy vine was breeding, the shepherd did not hold back the curiosity and went to pull the crazy vine. As a result, the crazy vine was regarded as an enemy and was entangled.


    "Put it down"


    With the order of Yang Tian, ??the crazy vine loosened the shepherd. If you let the shepherds be restrained for one night, the crazy vines will reveal the juice and digest the shepherds into their food.


    "Stay well, don''t mess around"


    Yang Tian gave the shepherd an order to keep it in place and not move.


    One night passed and Yang Tian stayed by the small bed all night.


    "Are you the older brother last night?"


    Opening his eyes, Xiao Tian reached Yang Tian, ??who was also watching her.


    "Little, how are you sleeping, are you comfortable?"


    "Well! This is my first time sleeping in bed."


    Xiao Xiao quickly got up from the bed, for fear of staining Yang Tian''s bed.


    "This bed will be yours in the future"


    "But I''m dirty ..."


    "Not dirty, little is the cleanest"


    Beside the bed, there were washbasins and towels specially prepared by Yang Tian. Wet and dry the towel, taking care to clear the dirt on the face.


    In the hidden position of the body, Yang Tian asked Wang Yu to help clean it and put on a clean set of clothes for the little ones.


    "Brother, why are you so good to me! Also, how do you know my name is Xiaoxiao"


    Tiny face was a little nervous, especially the tone of her voice was full of caution.


    Yang Tian remembered the first time he saw Xiao:


    When Yang Tian met Xiao Yang for the first time in the previous life, Xiao Xiao was also a beggar. At that time, Yang Tian had just become an animal trainer. There was no animal trainer under his hand. And not long after the end of the world at that time, Yang Tian was not the first wanted criminal in the dynasty. Instead, it is a good young man with a sense of justice.


    Little nervously begged Yang Tian for food, but Yang Tian had nothing on his body. But Yang Tian couldn''t accept a little girl begging for food on the street, so she brought the little girl beside her.


    By chance, Yang Tian encountered a seriously injured red-shell beetle, which allowed Yang Tian to own the first domesticated beast.


    With a tamed animal, Yang Tian also had combat effectiveness, and immediately went to the local army to join the army. In this way, Yang Tian will have a meager food every day for him to survive with Xiaoxiao.


    After that, Yang Tian quickly got a second domesticated animal. With two first-level domesticated animals, Yang Tian could have double food.


    Yang Tian, ??rejoicing, returned to the place where he and Xiao lived, but Yang Tian saw that Xiao was surrounded by a group of big men.


    Furious, Yang Tian completely forgot that he was an animal trainer, and actually wanted to head-on with a group of big men, and in this group of big men, there was a third-level warrior power, how could Yang Tian be an opponent.


    As soon as he rushed in, Yang Tian was kicked to the ground.


    Yang Tian tried to use two first-level tamers, but only the first-level tamers were instantly knocked out by the third-level fighters, and the master of the tamer''s death would be back bitten. Yang Tian''s brain was hit, and blood dripped from his ears.


    "Please let go of Brother Yang Tian"


    "Okay! Change your life for a life, he will live if you die"


    Yang Tian''s head seemed to be still at that moment, lying on a pool of blood.


    Yang Tian wanted to pick up the small body, but was kicked to the ground.


    "Even if she dies, you are not eligible to touch"


    The small body was taken away by a group of big men, and Yang Tian couldn''t even protect the small body.


    After becoming a legendary animal trainer, Yang Tian tried to find those big men, but they died in the riots, and Yang Tian had no chance of revenge.


    In the fury, Yang Tian slaughtered F city. Whether it was human beings, alien creatures, or mutant beasts, they were all hit by Yang Tian''s assassin.


    Because of the mad killing of anger, Yang Tian attracted the Void Swordmaster known for his righteousness. Legendary warrior.


    "You are clearly a human, why do you attack yourself?"


    "Yes, I''m clearly human, why were they started? Ah ... Ah"


    Yang Tian yelled, angry, crazy and all kinds of negative emotions broke out in Yang Tian''s body.


    A Void Swordmaster could not stop Yang Tian''s killing.


    Deceiver, Strange Wizard, Mage of Thunder ... Plus Void Sword Master, there are eight legendary human strongmen, and they reluctantly push Yang Tian back.


    Xiao Tian has always been Yang Tian''s heart knot. I did not expect that I could encounter Xiao Xiao so early after being reborn. Even Yang Tian was ready to find a little preparation.


    Little is an orphan. Originally, no end of life came, and small snacks grew up with hundreds of meals in the village, but after the end of the world, Xiao lived a life without meals until he met Yang Tian.


    "Little, are you hungry?"


    "hungry"


    "OK, take you to eat good food"


    Yang Tian took the little one and went to the warehouse, with a lot of things in it. Yang Tian wants Xiao Xiao to have a good meal.


    "Brother, can these little ones eat?"


    "As long as you want to eat, you can eat these"


    "Big Brother, why is it so good for Xiao Xiao, except for Uncle Bai in the village, Big Brother is the best one for Xiao Xiao"


    Uncle Bai in the little mouth is an lonely old man in the village. He often gives little food and even lets the little boy live in his own house. He totally treats the little boy as his granddaughter. Pecking on the chickens of their own variants.


    Little did not take too much, so he took a box of cookies.


    "A box full of cookies"


    Yang Tian took a few more pieces of chocolate and a bottle of cola, for fear that the snacks would not be full.


    Xu Dafu was the first time to see Yang Tian like this. Is this his own boss?


    "So cute dragon"


    The little eyes were attracted by the little fire dragon, and he immediately ran to the little fire dragon, completely ignoring the other shepherd dog.


    "Wang"


    The shepherd couldn''t help but make a dog bark to remind little of his existence.


    "Dog, you are here too!"


    The shepherd was always with Xiao before the end of the world. After the beginning of the end, the shepherd also mutated, but did not launch an attack on the small dog, but guarded the small dog. This allowed the small dog to survive .


    "Dog, you eat too"


    Little handed a cookie to the shepherd.


    "The dog eats meat, my brother just gave it meat."


    In the morning, when Xu Dafu brought food to Wang Yu in the warehouse, he brought a few pieces of jerky to the sheepdog.


    In the manor, only Yang Tian, ??Wang Yu and the current little ones who need normal food will occasionally give Xiao Huolong a snack.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 46： Undead Mage

    For one day, Yang Tian accompanied Xiaoxiao. The manor was not attacked.


    Little is also slowly accepting Yang Tian, ??and staying with Yang Tian will not have the previous tension.


    After having dinner, Xiao Ti was tired too, and Yang Tian took her back to bed to sleep.


    Out of the hut, Yang Tian took out the Ssangyong ancient mirror.


    The original intention was for the little fire dragon to evolve into a fire dinosaur. You can try to use the blood of the fire dinosaur to unlock the seal of the Shuanglong ancient mirror. The fire dinosaur is a dual attribute Pok¨¦mon, and the dragon blood is also flowing in the body. Unfortunately, the little fire dragon has resisted the light of evolution and has not successfully evolved into a fire dinosaur.


    I don''t know if the blood of Little Fire Dragon is effective.


    With an experimental attitude, Yang Tian took a small bowl of blood from Xiao Fire Dragon.


    "Fireha"


    Little Fire Dragon looked at Yang Tian with curiosity. The wound taken from the little fire dragon was slowly recovering, and it would not have any effect on the little fire dragon.


    "It doesn''t matter to show you"


    Xu Dafu and the brain-eating fear pig went out to look for food, and Xiao Huolong could not get out of the manor too far. It was really boring. Yang Tian didn''t mind letting him see the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    Yang Tian put the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror on his right hand, but the sealed Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was no different from an ordinary mirror. Xiao Huolong looked at it and died of interest.


    "Don''t worry"


    Yang Tian slowly poured the blood of the small fire dragon on the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and a small bowl of blood gradually disappeared on the ancient mirror.


    effective?


    There was a flash of excitement in Yang Tian''s eyes. Hold the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror with both hands, and the secondary mental power penetrates into the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    "àÍ àÛàÍ àÛ"


    Ssangyong Ancient Mirror uploaded a sound of boiling water, but soon calmed down.


    Yang Tian''s eyes revealed a disappointment.


    The blood of the little fire dragon only lifted one tenth of the seal, releasing a small part of the ability of the ancient mirror of the double dragon: mirror rebound.


    Mirror Bounce: Whether physical attack or magic attack, it will bounce to the caster.


    The mirror bounce is a magical skill. Yang Tian suffered a lot from this, but because the seal was not all released, the mirror bounce was also lifted a small part.


    Only a single rebound can be achieved, the real mirror rebound is a dead end rebound.


    better than nothing


    "boom"


    The door was knocked open, and Yang Tian saw Xu Dafu covered with blood, and a brain-eating and fearful pig covered with scars, and one of the brain-eating feared pigs had a broken tooth.


    "what happened?"


    Yang Tian''s brow was tightly wrinkled and he could severely injure the carnivores, and the strength with which he came was probably terrible. And Yang Tian felt an evil breath on Xu Dafu''s wound.


    "We ... saw someone, he ... there were a few ... skeletons around us, and we were hit ... wounded by him"


    Xu Dafu collapsed on the ground, covering his chest, and said intermittently.


    Seeing Xu Dafu''s tragic situation, Wang Yu hurriedly helped Xu Dafu up.


    "I''ll get you carrots"


    "No need to go, their injuries can not be cured by carrots"


    Yang Tian stopped Wang Yu. The breath on their wounds was preventing the wounds from healing. If these breaths were not removed, the wounds would be difficult to heal.


    "so what should I do now!"


    "You go back to the hut first, and appease little, don''t let her be surprised"


    "¡­it is good"


    After Wang Yu returned to the cabin, Xu Dafu asked:


    "Boss, he should have been dumped by us"


    "Impossible, you can''t get rid of him, all I have to do now is wait for his arrival"


    Yang Tian directly denied Xu Dafu''s idea, judging from the breath of their wounds, Yang Tian could roughly guess who it was.


    "à²"


    The gate of the manor entered a pale boy. A weak body, as if the wind could tell him to blow down.


    "Does the door open so big? Are you welcoming me?"


    Undead Mage II


    Undead Mage, a psionicist who connects to the abyss. Like the creatures of the abyss, they are sinister and evil, and even out of the human category. Yang Tian from the previous life is the first on the human wanted list, and the second to fifth are all undead mages.


    They are human traitors and have long been slaves to the abyss.


    But there are also some undead mages who continue to work for humanity, using the power given to them by the abyss against the invaders of the earth.


    The second-level undead mage in front of him, Yang Tian does not know whether he has become a slave to the abyss or continues to serve humanity, or for himself. But one thing is for sure, the abyss must be related to him.


    "Undead Mage, what do you have to do with the abyss?"


    "This looks like you don''t need to ask me?"


    Facing Yang Tian''s questioning, he answered slowly and without any tension in his tone.


    "The prey I see has never escaped in my hands"


    The undead mage looked at Xu Dafu aside, he had discovered Xu Dafu''s speciality long ago, and wanted to make Xu Dafu into a skeleton soldier and become his own. This is a unique method of the undead mage.


    The first skill that every undead mage learns is always to make skeleton soldiers. The skeleton soldiers that Xu Dafu saw before are made by creatures killed by undead wizards.


    "I also told you that you are not qualified before me"


    "Then try it!"


    Three black mists appeared behind the undead mage. Three skull-shaped creatures appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??and it is not difficult to see what they looked like before they died.


    Second-level creature ghost spider, second-level tooth worm, second-level ability lizard warrior.


    Refining the skeletons is not about refining their skeletons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but refining them into the shape they lived before. This can ensure that the skeletons'' fighting power is not weaker than before.


    The spider skeleton obviously lost the ability to spin silk, but its eight spooky spider legs also had a powerful deterrent.


    When the dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon saw the undead mage, they were already in a combat state.


    "I also want to see what deterrent your skeleton soldiers have"


    The weakest of the three skeleton soldiers should be the lizard warrior. The lizard warrior is powerfully poisonous. Only the skeleton is left, which is obviously not as powerful as before.


    Three on two? Yang Tian apparently would not give the undead mage this opportunity.


    Take out the cartilage knife of the right hand bone, and chop to the undead mage. The Undead Mage had to let the Lizard Warrior back to protect himself.


    Judging from the current situation, the skeleton soldiers did not have the power to crush the dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon, and they were able to seriously wound Xu Dafu and the brain-eating fear pig, even if they were the third sophomore.


    The only possible point is the Undead Mage.


    The second-level undead mage will have at least two skills, but he now summons the skeleton soldiers, still holding a skill in his hand.


    "I just want to see what you do"


    Yang Tian ordered the attack on the crazy vines of the wall.


    After receiving the crazy vine mother body ordered by Yang Tian, ??control dozens of vines to bypass the lizard warrior and take the undead mage in the middle.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 47： Sacrifice

    "Do you think a few broken vines are useful to me?"


    "Death Flame"


    A dark white flame suddenly appeared beside the undead mage.


    Several vines were contaminated by a deep white flame, freezing from the tip of the vine. The crazy vine mother was also very decisive, and immediately gave up the vines.


    "It turned out to be the flame of death"


    In the previous life, Yang Tian had an undead mage tamer under his hands, and he was also an epic undead mage. Yang Tian, ??the undead mage, is not familiar, but it is much clearer than this second-level undead mage.


    The death flame was born in the abyss and has extremely low temperature. Once infected, the part of the body that must be removed must be cut off.


    Released by the second-level undead mage is that the temperature of the death flame is negative ten degrees, which can achieve the effect of instantly freezing the creature, which is a difficult problem for Yang Tian now.


    "Taste the flames of death"


    Under the control of the undead mage, the death flame shoots at Yang Tian.


    Just tried the power of Ssangyong Ancient Mirror


    Ssangyong''s ancient mirror appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. Facing the death flame from the blast, Yang Tian raised the Shuanglong ancient mirror in his hand and faced the death flame.


    "Trace"


    Death flame was not accidentally swallowed by Ssangyong Ancient Mirror.


    "what happened?"


    The Undead Mage can also feel the existence of the death flame, but it is not under his control.


    "Back to you"


    Yang Tian aimed the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror at the Undead Mage, and the flames of death that had been swallowed up again appeared on the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. However, the target of this flame of death is the Undead Mage.


    The face of the undead mage was a bit ugly. The flame of death was completely out of his control, and he was about to hit him. An undead mage who knows the power of death flames can''t let himself be hit by death flames.


    "Blocked"


    The lizard warrior flew in front of the undead mage and gave him this fatal blow.


    However, the body of the lizard warrior was quickly formed into ice, and it was impossible to fight.


    The death flame hit the body of the lizard warrior, and the undead mage immediately gained control of the death flame. Death Flame returned to the body of the Undead Mage.


    The Undead Master looked at the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror in Yang Tian''s hands with dread.


    "Boss, you have to be careful, he didn''t do this to us before," Xu Dafu shouted helplessly.


    "A skeleton soldier is missing, it can hurt you a lot! I see what you do next"


    The Undead Mage killed a Skeleton Soldier and will surely be backfired.


    Sure enough, Yang Tian saw a faint blood stain at the corner of the undead mage''s mouth.


    "so what?"


    "Undead Assortment"


    A series of mantras rang, ghost spiders, and worms fighting the dark red fire wolf and little fire dragon. Evil breaths emanate from their bodies, and they have been fully promoted.


    Both speed and strength are very close to the third level, especially the breath exuded from them. Once they are injured, the wound will be difficult to heal.


    Xu Dafu and the brain-eating fear pigs did the trick. Otherwise, relying on the carnivore''s resilience, it is impossible to suffer such a serious injury.


    "It''s not over yet, the sacrifice"


    The frozen lizard warrior slowly disappeared, turning into a thick white smoke into the body of the ghost spider and the tooth worm respectively.


    Ghost spiders and Toothworms were originally skeletal physiques, and the moment the thick smoke entered their bodies, they were slowly regaining their former appearance.


    It''s like the real ghost spider and pincer.


    "Dodge"


    The ghost spider spit a ball of poisonous silk towards the little fire dragon, and the little fire dragon could not escape it now.


    Jet flame


    The other side of the dark red fire wolf uses jet flames to burn away the poisonous silk. The poisonous ribbon of the ghost spider has paralytic toxins and is wrapped in poisonous silk, which basically loses the ability to fight.


    "Sacrifice was used so early, it seems that this undead mage has very little combat experience."


    Sacrifice is generally the last resort of the undead mage, and is rarely used. However, the undead mage in front did not consider the side effects after using the sacrifice, and it can be seen that he was also using the sacrifice for the first time.


    "What are you muttering?"


    "This battle is over"


    In the manor, Yang Tian was really not afraid of the sacrifices of the undead mage.


    The spirit of the king is fused with Yang Tian''s brain. Yang Tian can also control the manor to bless the attributes of summoned beast dragon and crazy vine. And there are no side effects.


    King blessing


    It is also the improvement of all attributes, but the small fire dragon has not reached the third level, and the crazy vine has reached the second level. The second-level crazy vine **** mother controls thousands of vines, which is enough to deal with a third-level creature.


    "How is this going?"


    The tone of the undead mage began to panic.


    The crazy vine mother controls thousands of vines to bind the ghost spiders and toothworms. Dozens of vines can be easily broken, but hundreds of vines? Even the third-level elite beast is difficult to break free.


    "àÛ ßÚ àÛ ßÚ"


    Ghost spiders and worms snarled for a while, but there were too many vines and they couldn''t get rid of them.


    "Your skeleton soldier looks useless"


    Yang Tian slowly approached the undead mage. The undead mage in front of him was too immature to create much threat at all.


    The cartilage knife swept over the undead mage''s shoulders, taking away one of the left arm of the undead mage.


    "what"


    The mage of the undead sent out a scream, the only right hand clenched tightly to the wound ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the blood was still unstoppable. He wanted the skeleton soldiers to come back to protect himself, but was entangled in crazy vines and was attacked by dark red fire wolves and small fire dragons, and had no time to care about the undead mage.


    The undead mage is a fat man who can be slaughtered by anyone.


    bad


    When Yang Tian saw the face of Master Wuling struggling, he immediately realized what was happening. The cartilage knife in his hand cut the skull of the undead mage.


    "I promise you, I promise you, save me quickly" The Undead Master immediately saw Yang Tian''s action and shouted,


    "Ding"


    The cartilage knife was cut on the ground, and the undead mage disappeared.


    This undead mage and the abyss realm still kept in touch, and just now they were communicating with a creature in the abyss realm.


    He agreed to the request of the abyss, so the creature in the abyss saved his life. At the same time, he officially became a member of the abyss, the opposite of humanity.


    The next time I see him again, I am afraid he has become a tricky character.


    When the Undead Mage died, the third-level ghost spider and Toothpick also lost their combat power and fell into a pile of bones and fell to the ground.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Xu Dafu was stunned by the scene in front of him. A living person actually disappeared in front of him, and the skeleton creatures that were still full of fighting power now turned into a pile of useless bones.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 48： Cut

    "Let him run away"


    Yang Tian said with regret.


    The dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon were also injured by the skeleton soldiers. From their wounds, they could feel the evil breath of the abyss.


    The only one that has been attacked without being injured is the crazy vine mother. Once the crazy vine mother is hit, the injured vine will be abandoned to avoid being affected.


    With a crazy breeding speed, it will soon recover. The dense vines on the ground were all abandoned by the mother. Their abandonment also meant that life was lost, but the crazy vines on the wall of the manor were still dense.


    Fight the crazy vines. If you can''t find the mother body, it means that the battle will never end until you are exhausted and become their nourishment.


    It is imperative now to heal the injuries on them. Contaminated by the abyss, it must be cut off. Once deep, the consequences are unthinkable. Once the will is shaken, it will be reduced to the abyss of the abyss.


    Fortunately, their body strength is high enough to not penetrate deep into their bodies.


    Yang Tian went to the hut first, and Xiao Wang was asleep under the comfort of Wang Yu.


    "Boss ... Boss" Wang Yu said at a loss when he saw Yang Tian come in.


    "Good job"


    Just now the movement was so big, Xiao Xiao was absolutely awakened. Wang Yu''s ability to soothe Xiao Xiao also made Yang Tian''s heart half relieved.


    "Boss, how is Dafu?"


    "No big problem, you can just come out and take a hand"


    Xu Dafu, brain-eating fear pig, dark red fire wolf and small fire dragon all collapsed to the ground at this moment. As for the shepherd, Yang Tian thought it was useless and let him hide himself. It wasn''t until the undead mage escaped just now.


    "But boss, what should I do?"


    "Use this knife to cut off their injured parts"


    Yang Tian handed a small knife to Wang Yu, let him practice Xu Dafu first.


    "Slight rain, take your time"


    Xu Dafu clearly saw that Wang Yu was the first time, but he was embarrassed to say that he was afraid.


    Yang Tian cut the wound on Xiao Fire Dragon first, and there was no accident with a cartilage knife.


    "Fireha"


    The little fire dragon covered the wound a bit, but swallowed a red fruit, and the injury recovered very quickly.


    Next are dark red fire wolves and brain-eating fear pigs.


    Yang Tian had already removed all three of their injuries, and he only needed to wait until the wounds were recombined.


    "Slight rain, use your strength"


    Xu Dafu is a meat-eater, and his tenacity is very good. Yang Tian handed Wang Yu only an ordinary scalpel. It would take half a day to cut a piece of meat, let alone Xu Dafu had so many wounds.


    "Your meat is so hard to cut!" Wang Yu complained a little, but this man Xu Dafu was embarrassed.


    "Hey"


    "Let me do it!"


    Yang Tian asked Wang Yu to cut Xu Dafu, mainly to see what changes would happen to Xu Dafu, but for Wang Yu, Xu Dafu was still very kind and would not be overly aggressive.


    The carnivores are generally very violent. Xu Dafu has followed Yang Tian for so long. Except for Hu Jun and others who have detonated Xu Dafu''s anger, it is rare to see Xu Dafu violent.


    Perhaps, Xu Dafu treats them as their friends.


    Yang Tian also wasn''t sure. The carnivores are definitely notorious for treating friends, but they are notorious for dealing with enemies.


    Don''t worry, now there is an opportunity to judge Xu Dafu''s condition.


    "It''s still the boss''s knife"


    Yang Tian cut all the wounds on Xu Dafu''s body with two or three blades.


    Xu Dafu didn''t need to eat red fruits, and the wounds recovered twice as fast as the little fire dragons.


    "Oh, you traitor"


    When Xu Dafu saw the sheepdog sneaking out, he went up with a big mouth. In fact, Yang Tian made him hide, but Xu Dafu just wanted to find a target to vent, and the shepherd just happened to be the target.


    "Wang"


    The shepherd barked a bitterly.


    He didn''t need Xu Dafu and didn''t use his full strength, just gave the sheepdog a slap appropriately.


    "We have only glorious battle deaths here, no cowardly evasion."


    Xu Dafu said as he pointed at the brain-eating fear pig beside him, and the brain-eating fear pig raised his proud head in cooperation.


    "Have you seen this wound? This is glory"


    After speaking, he also revealed the injuries on his body. The brain-eating pig and the small fire dragon also thought that Xu Dafu was justified and exposed his wound to the shepherd. Only the dark red fire wolf felt ashamed and went silently to the side.


    Yang Tian ignored Xu Dafu and looked at the **** moon in the sky.


    "Two days left"


    In another two days, the earth will usher in a huge plague. In this plague, some humans and mutant beasts on the earth will not be able to escape the plague and become a member of the zombies.


    To be precise, after this plague, zombies will successfully occupy a place on the earth.


    Not only ordinary humans, but even elite mutant beasts may become members of zombies.


    Plague is a great supplement to zombies. They will gain stronger power and wisdom, and even give birth to the corpse king.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but think of the bronze armored zombies in city F. This time, it would most likely evolve into silver armored zombies in the plague, as well as other unknown zombies, which will undergo major changes in this plague.


    "Boss, on this pile of bones, I found this"


    Xu Dafu came to Yang Tian with some excitement. UU Kanshu had two light groups in his hands.


    Inheritance


    Ghost spiders and pincers can also be considered abyssal creatures, and they are also tertiary creatures, and after they die, they will naturally give birth to light clusters.


    However, they were not humans during their lifetime. The legacy of their legacy, Wang Yu may not be able to absorb them. It is a pity that the lizard warrior was sacrificed, otherwise the king of the lizard warrior''s inheritance light group, Wang Yu, could absorb it. Become a new lizard warrior.


    "If you absorb it, you can have abilities, but they are equally dangerous."


    "Danger, what danger?"


    "Become a bunch of unconscious skeletons"


    Regarding the inheritance of the two groups, Yang Tian didn''t hide anything, and told Xu Dafu all the great powers. Yang Tian knew that Xu Dafu was definitely going to absorb it for Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was able to soothe the little ones, and Yang Tian did not want Wang Yu to have an accident, but the initiative in this matter was on Wang Yu himself. If Wang Yu wanted to absorb it, Yang Tian would not interfere.


    "You better ask her what she thinks"


    "¡­it is good"


    Xu Dafu hesitated a bit, then went to Wang Yu''s direction. At first Wang Yu''s face was a little happy, and then there was a solemn expression, and then Xu Dafu took Wang Yu to Yang Tian.


    "Boss, I want to absorb. But I want to know if the absorption is successful, will it be of great benefit?"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 49： Black widow

    "If this is the Lizard Warrior''s inheritance light group, you can absorb it 100%, but you can only reach the second-level Lizard Warrior, and the chance is impossible to break through; and you absorb the ghost spider''s inheritance light group or the tooth clamp You do n¡¯t have those restrictions, but in contrast, the risk factor will increase a lot. "


    "Boss, I want to absorb"


    "Then you choose one!"


    Yang Tian handed the two inheritances to Wang Yu''s hands. As for which one to absorb, it depends on Wang Yu himself.


    Ghost spider


    Wang Yu finally chose the inheritance light group of ghost spiders, which was also expected by Yang Tian. Ghost spiders are far more powerful than Toothpick, both in terms of strength and speed.


    "Boss, I choose it"


    Wang Yu returned to Yang Tian the inherited light group of Toothworm.


    "The rest is up to you"


    Wang Yu nodded heavily. Wang Yu was once bruised by the human nature of the last days, and only then did she understand the significance of power in the last days. She knows that Yang Tian is a dangerous person, but she still has to follow Yang Tian, ??can''t she just wait for this day?


    Although Xu Dafu would protect her, after all, it was not her strength.


    Wang Yu slowly put the inheritance light group into his mouth. At the beginning, he didn''t send much change, but then Wang Yu''s body began to swell.


    This is undoubtedly a painful process.


    Yang Tian took out the devil fruit he had obtained before, and now the second-level mental power cannot detect what kind of devil fruit it is.


    The end of the world is coming, the earth ¡¯s magnetic field has changed tremendously, and some ¡°items¡± on other planes will flow to the earth.


    There are also some restrictions on the demon fruit that has fallen to the earth. A creature can only swallow one. In the face of the unknown demon fruit, Yang Tian will not absorb it at will.


    As Yang Tian observed the demon fruit in his hand, the swollen Wang Yu slowly retracted. It will change back to normal size soon.


    "Boss"


    Xu Dafu couldn''t help shouting! After all, Wang Yu was his first woman, and he still paid attention to it.


    Succeeded


    Yang Tian has already seen the status of Wang Yu at the moment, and the succession is successful, and now Wang Yu is also an ability.


    Black widow? interesting.


    Yang Tian saw the power of Wang Yu, the black widow.


    A rare kind of power. They also have the beastly power of orc warriors, but they are free to control this power, not replace it.


    Judging from Wang Yu''s slightly belly, Wang Yu inherited the spider''s ability to spin silk.


    "Your strength still needs to adapt. You can go outside and practice with them after dawn."


    Wang Yu has just awakened her power, and she has absolutely no control over her strength. It needs to be tempered in actual combat. The control effect played by the Black Widow in the battle is still good.


    "Understand, boss."


    Wang Yu has just gained strength and can''t help but want to experience it, just as Xu Dafu can be her sparring.


    But what really worries Yang Tian is the acquired plague. Yang Tian''s constitution is absolutely okay, but what worries Yang Tian is little. When Xiao Tian from the previous life saw Yang, she had almost passed the plague, indicating that Xiao Xiao would not have any problems in the plague.


    However, this early appearance of Yang Tian also filled Yang Tian with uncertainty about the plague.


    Yang Tian considered whether to give the devil fruit to the little ones. But Yang Tian was worried that this was a demon fruit of garbage. Devouring the demon fruit will definitely improve the small constitution, which can greatly increase the small safety factor.


    Devil''s fruit is a gamble. Yang Tian will not take it out for small food. As for the elegans inheritance light group, directly rejected by Yang Tian.


    Early in the morning, Xiao woke up.


    "Big brother, sister Xiaoyu?"


    "Sister Xiaoyu is okay. Today, my elder brother is with you"


    At daybreak, Xu Dafu and the Brain-eating Horror took Wang Yu out to fight.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something"


    "Small novel! Big Brother must answer you"


    "Brother, aren''t you going to see terrible bugs here, little is afraid of those who eat people, they eat all the little uncles and aunts"


    "Relax! Little, there is a big brother here to protect you"


    Yang Tian took a small day at the manor, and the crazy vine became a companion, a swing, a cradle ...


    In the evening, Xu Dafu and Wang Yu rode their brain-eating fear pigs back to the manor house.


    "Boss, we are back"


    "What do I let you bring?"


    "it''s here"


    Behind Xu Dafu was a large bag of children''s toys. This was explained by Yang Tian before Xu Dafu left.


    "A lot of toys"


    Yang Tian handed these things into little hands, and he was very happy to see so many novelty toys for the first time.


    Wang Yu was also heavily bloodied and suffered many injuries during the battle.


    "Clean it up and wait with the little one," Yang Tian said to Wang Yu.


    Yang Tian was surprised when he saw what Xu Dafu had in his hands.


    After Wang Yu cleans his body and hugs him into the hut. Xu Dafu just took out the previous things.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "I went to a small supermarket in Yunfei Town and saw it on the way back"


    It is Devil Fruit in Xu Dafu''s hand.


    Yang Tian explained a few of them. Once they saw the strange fruits, they must be brought back. I did not expect that Xu Dafu encountered one today.


    This is already the second demon fruit.


    Not long after the end of the last days, Yang Tian has obtained two demon fruits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the previous life, and in the last days, he has not seen the shadow of the devil fruits for a year.


    When did demon fruit become so common?


    "Boss, what effect does this have?"


    "Effect? ??I don''t know yet"


    This devil fruit brought back by Xu Dafu, Yang Tian couldn''t find out what kind of devil fruit it was.


    "What did you do in Yunfei Town today?"


    "It''s ... neither"


    When Xu Dafu said this, his face was a bit ugly. But the strong **** smell on him betrayed him, and Wang Yu''s eyes looked at Xu Dafu just now, there was obvious fear.


    "You have to learn to control yourself"


    Yang Tian patted Xu Dafu''s shoulder.


    The second level of mental power suppressed the suffocation that would occur at any time in Xu Dafu''s body.


    Xu Dafu hid in a corner of the manor. Now he needs a quiet environment to allow him to control his negative emotions.


    Yang Tian also asked the small fire dragons not to disturb Xu Dafu.


    The brain-eating fear of pigs is still calm, it seems that Xu Dafu is not aware of what is wrong today.


    Yang Tian turned and walked into the hut, hoping to learn from Wang Yu''s body today.


    "Old ... big"


    "Tell me what happened today"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 50： Plane businessman

    "Today ... It seems like Daifuku has changed."


    On normal days, Xu Dafu''s feeling to Wang Yu has always been a very peaceful person, but today Wang Yu only found himself wrong, and he was wrong.


    Xu Dafu made Wang Yu feel the fear in his soul.


    "Nap, you come out with me first"


    Xiaoyu was already asleep by Wang Yu, and Yang Tian asked Wang Yu to go outside and tell him everything that happened today.


    "He killed all of Yunfei Middle School ..."


    When Wang Yu said this, his lips were shaking. But he still told Yang Tian the whole story:


    Originally, Xu Dafu also took Wang Yu to hunt and kill some weak mutant beasts and bugs. But on the way to the hunt, he came near Yunfei Town, and Xu Dafu also met the former "classmates".


    "It''s you fat man, what are you doing on a pig?"


    "Don''t say, this pig is pretty powerful, but unfortunately it doesn''t deserve you"


    The first meeting was a mockery of Xu Dafu. Unfortunately, Xu Dafu is no longer Xu Dafu before.


    "I think you are looking for death"


    Xu Dafu''s five claws made huge wounds on their chests, and did not kill them instantly, but let the sulfuric acid slowly corrode their bodies and let them die in pain.


    Seeing their helpless begging eyes, Xu Dafu''s eyes looked crazy.


    Aren''t you great at the beginning? It''s not a bug yet. I want to step on it.


    Xu Dafu went to Yunfei Middle School by himself. Wang Yu quickly caught up when he found something wrong, leaving the brain-eating pig in place.


    When Wang Yu rushed to Yunfei Middle School, he saw Xu Dafu being killed, and his life was worthless under his ice spike.


    Zheng Yong, the strongest second-level qigong master in Yunfei Middle School, couldn''t resist Xu Dafu''s style of injury-for-injury. Xu Dafu smashed his brain and died on the spot.


    The rest are some babies, but Xu Dafu didn''t let them go, especially those who mocked Xu Dafu on the spot, and Xu Dafu gave them a special hospitality.


    When Wang Yu had gone back to life, Xu Dafu had already come to her, and her whole body was covered with blood.


    Wang Yu couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Dafu''s words seemed to have a magic power, and Wang Yu followed him very well.


    ...


    Wang Yu is now thinking about the scene at that time, still afraid for a while.


    "I picked this fruit on your way back?"


    "This was found by Dafu on the side of the road"


    "OK, I get it"


    Kill? Carnivores cannot grow without killing them, but powerful carnivores must be in control.


    Yang Tian will not place too much restrictions on Xu Dafu, but let Xu Dafu learn to control himself.


    "Boss, will Daifuku ..."


    "He won''t be at fault if you do something"


    Yang Tian''s words did not reassure Wang Yu. The spider was extremely sensitive to danger. She felt the danger in Xu Dafu. During this period, she did not dare to approach Xu Dafu.


    Yang Tian came to a relatively hidden place in the manor house, which was not found by others, and the skeletons of the ghost spider and the tooth worm were brought here by Yang Tian.


    "I need a deal"


    Yang Tian cut through his palms and let blood flow from the wound. Then, Yang Tianyong''s dripping blood drew a strange symbol on the ground.


    "Businessmen wandering in the universe, I want to make a deal with you"


    A faint figure appeared on the weird symbol.


    "Hello human! You can tell me anything you need, but don''t forget the remuneration you need to pay."


    "The owner of Qianduoduo, I want to use two skeletons of third-level creatures in exchange for an item that enhances strength, provided that it is 100% safe."


    "I didn''t expect that on this azure planet, there are still many people who know me. The skeleton of the tertiary creature is not right! It is an abyss creature, whose value is halved"


    The abyssal creature''s skeleton is worth less than half in the eyes of the merchants of the plane, which is also expected by Yang Tian. This is not the first time he has traded with a plane merchant.


    Duoduo is one of the better-tempered businessmen.


    "Deal"


    "I like your frankness, young man"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo finished speaking, he disappeared. The weird symbol disappeared and was replaced by a blue book.


    Ziyang magic! Two-level exercises!


    Yang Tian made a mistake, but did not expect that Qian Duoduo exchanged with him is the Ziyang magic in the world of Swordsman.


    Ziyang Divine Gong is a method of softness, and it does not have any danger! But he gave it to the little ones, and he couldn''t cultivate under the slightest circumstances.


    It seems that I can only practice it myself and pass it to Xiaoxiao.


    However, Yang Tian needs to rest now, summoning a plane businessman with his second-level mental power, and almost exhausting all his mental power. Spiritual power is not made up by red fruits and mutated carrots. Restoring mental power can only be restored by rest.


    As soon as dawn dawned, this was Yang Tian''s most deadly sleep. Fortunately, no accident occurred.


    Cultivation of Ziyang Divine Skills can allow an ordinary person to grow up to a second-level martial artist, but cannot reach the third level unless he exercises a stronger skill.


    "You can try"


    With second-level mental power, the efficiency of practicing Ziyang Divine Power is definitely beyond ordinary people.


    After only one hour of cultivation, internal forces had already appeared in Yang Tian''s body. Now Yang Tian can be regarded as a first-level warrior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Becoming a first-level warrior has enhanced Yang Tian''s physical strength, but Yang Tian is not ready to work **** the warrior. Yang Tian was familiar with the animal trainer, and the path he followed was also the animal trainer.


    Becoming a warrior is just to strengthen your body! If Yang Tian wants to improve his second career, he will start with the fruit of the devil and will not consider the warrior.


    The growth of a warrior requires too much talent and resources, and it cannot be consumed at all.


    After Yang Tian remembered all the Ziyang magical powers, the secrets of Ziyang magical powers disappeared into the air. This was a personal transaction. Yang Tian remembered Ziyang''s magical power, and the transaction was completed, while others couldn''t see the Ziyang magical power recorded in the middle-aged cheats.


    "The plague is coming tomorrow, and today we must maximize our little physical strength"


    Yang Tian, ??who returned to the hut, slowly introduced the inner strength of the Ziyang magic that was cultivated this morning into the small body.


    "Brother, your palm is so warm"


    Little also enjoys the state at the moment. The internal force enters the small body and quietly enhances the strength of the small body.


    Next, Yang Tian practiced the Ziyang magic for an hour and passed it into the small body for ten minutes.


    On a dry day, Xiaoxiao herself did not know that she was about to become a second-level warrior.


    Abilities learn skills on their own as the level increases. But the skills of warriors are not so simple.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 51： Zombies

    After the advent of the last days, the monks of Shaolin Temple are 100% a warrior, and the Shaolin catchers and Shaolin Changquan they trained before will be their skills, and they have stronger bodies and deeper internal forces. To support them.


    Before the end of the world, you will not see the power of less power, and after the end of the world, you will discover the horror of power.


    Shaolin''s seventy-two stunts shine in the last days.


    "Brother, I can jump high"


    Little excitedly jumped around in the hut, and every time the height of the jump hit the roof.


    "Little is going out to show Sister Xiaoyu"


    Little excitement ran outside the hut.


    Yang Tian passed on the exercises one day, and his body was exhausted. Also take advantage of this short time to use Ziyang magic.


    In addition to the internal strength of a warrior, physical strength is also important. Simply practicing internal skills, even if it reaches the second-level warrior, the combat effectiveness exerted is only the level of the first-level warrior.


    "Big Brother, Big Fu caught a strange thing from the outside"


    A small voice attracted Yang Tian from the hut.


    weird stuff?


    When Yang Tian walked outside, he was attracted by the things in Xu Dafu''s hands.


    "Where did you get it?" Yang Tian''s face was a little dignified.


    "It''s nearby, not far. There are many more"


    Xu Dafu didn''t even realize what was in his hand?


    Zombies eggs


    Why are there zombies now?


    It should have appeared on the third day of the plague, but now it appears the day before the end of the world. It can be judged from Xu Dafu''s words that there seem to be a lot of zombies near the manor.


    Zombies themselves do not have combat power, but they can have symbiotic relationships with other creatures, giving the host more power.


    The symbiosis of the first-level zombies and an ordinary human can let ordinary humans have the fighting power of shaking the first-level ability, but not weaker than the downwind. If the first-level zombies and the first-level abilities are symbiotic, the combat power between them can be superimposed, and the strength comparable to that of the second-level abilities can erupt.


    But zombies are swarms of creatures, and there must be a mother among them to control them, and the creatures that are symbiotic with them must also be controlled by the mother.


    Is it possible that the mother is still spawning?


    The female body of the zombies in the spawning period was the weakest and most sensitive time, and Xu Dafu had just taken away a worm egg, which absolutely shocked the female body.


    "Boss, what is this, it looks so pretty"


    The zombies'' eggs are like a crystal glass ball, which makes people think that this is just a craft.


    "An egg of a worm, when it hatches, it will penetrate into your body; gradually you will become a slave to it"


    "What ... this ..."


    Xu Dafu almost didn''t hold the egg in his hand.


    "Take me to that place right away"


    "But boss, what do you do with this one?"


    "Eat it!"


    The eggs haven''t hatched yet, they contain pure energy, which is a good supplement.


    Xu Dafu froze for a moment and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The speed must be fast this time, Yang Tian took Xu Dafu on a dark red fire wolf and set off.


    "Just in the jungle ahead"


    The Dark Red Fire Wolf followed Xu Dafu''s prompts and quickly found what Xu Dafu said.


    "Why ... nothing"


    There were no eggs like Xu Dafu said, but a lot of sticky debris.


    "The eggs have already hatched. Be careful."


    At a glance, Yang Tian recognized that the debris on the ground was left after the zombies hatched, but it can be determined from this that the zombies have just hatched not long, and the mother body of the corpses is still here.


    Probe


    Yang Tian launched an investigation and reflected in the surroundings a 360-degree mirror image without dead ends in Yang Tian''s mind.


    45 degrees southwest


    With the internal force of Ziyang''s magical power, Yang Tian pumped out a knife gas while pulling out the cartilage knife.


    Oh?


    Yang Tian was also shocked by the slash of his sword. When will it happen? However, with Yang Tian''s experience, Ziyang''s magical power soon came to mind.


    "bump"


    The knife gas shattered the bushes covering the mother body of the zombies.


    The zombie mother looks like a red basketball, and it can''t see how much threat it poses, and beside it are a group of thumb-sized meat bugs. There are no biological parasites, they can''t play much combat power at all, and ordinary people can step on them with one foot.


    "Let me ... give me ... you ... power"


    The zombies mother tried to communicate with Yang Tian with weak mental power.


    "Either submit or die"


    Yang Tian''s answer is also more succinct and will not give the mother of the zombies extra choices.


    After receiving a reply from Yang Tian, ??the mother body of the zombies was slow to move, and struggled in its eyes.


    It knows that it has no threat at all, but as the mother body of the zombies, it does not want to be a slave to other creatures.


    "We ... cooperate"


    "Submit or die"


    The cartilage knife in Yang Tian''s hand is getting closer and closer to the zombies mother, and the zombies mother also knows that the creatures in front of it will not give it too much time to consider.


    "Submission ... submission"


    "Release your alert"


    Yang Tian tried to enter the body of the mother of the zombies with weak mental strength.


    The psychic power of the zombies'' mother is very terrifying. Even if it is a period of weakness, Yang Tian dare not forcibly domesticate it. Unless it voluntarily surrenders.


    "àÛàÍ"


    "It really is fake"


    Yang Tian also guessed the purpose of the corpse of the zombies, UU reading www.uukanshu. com pretended to surrender to let Yang Tian relax his vigilance, and then drilled into Yang Tian''s body with a zombies, trying to manipulate Yang Tian.


    However, Yang Tian did not think that the zombies would choose to surrender so easily.


    "I am the king of the worm world ... I cannot be controlled by ... a weak human"


    The long-planned plot failed, and the mood swings of the corpse''s mother were a bit irritable.


    The psychic power of the zombies is stronger than that of Yang Tian, ??and the dark domestication is difficult to succeed. But it does not mean that Yang Tian has no choice.


    Dark fear


    Yang Tian''s second-level mental power can barely cast a few seconds of dark fear, this short dark fear is enough to break the mental defenses of the corpse worm body.


    The breath of the corpse of the zombies will be the lowest moment, almost reaching the critical point of death.


    Soul domestication


    A red halo appeared on Yang Tian''s body, draped over the body of the corpse''s mother. A red halo also appeared in the corpse of the corpse worm, entering Yang Tian''s body.


    The zombie mother is one of the rare kinglines of the Zerg world. Dark domestication and ordinary domestication have little effect on it. Soul domestication is the most advanced domestication method for beast trainers.


    If Yang Tian dies, the corpse mother will surely die, and the corpse corpse will die, and Yang Tian ¡¯s soul will be fatally injured, with a 90% chance of being directly disappointed and 9.9% becoming a waste.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 52： Soul domestication

    Level 2 Zombie Mother, Skill: Spirit Shock.


    "You broke, my perception of humans, you are strong"


    For the first time, the sober corpse of the zombies awed Yang Tian, ??and the dark fear made the corpses of the zombies understand that the humans in front of them were powerful.


    "Soul involvement, I think we are equal"


    After completing the domestication of the soul, the communication between the corpse corpse and Yang Tian became much smoother.


    "No! I am the master, you are still my slave"


    In Yang Tian''s eyes, every creature that is domesticated is its own slave, no matter how it is done.


    "The joke, the level of the soul, is not something you can decide. If I blow myself up, why don''t you go?"


    "You can try it"


    Yang Tian has no slight mood swings about the threat of the corpse worm. It seems like a very common thing.


    After being feared by the dark, the mother body of the corpse worm has already caused spiritual fear to Yang Tian. And he didn''t dare to explode. In front of Yang Tian, ??he had to lower his proud head.


    "I think ... you should know who you are!"


    "Hmm ... you''re crazy"


    Just a moment ago, Yang Tian detonated a small part of his soul, which was also a huge damage to the weak zombies mother.


    "I''m telling who you are"


    Yang Tian''s mouth also has slight blood stains, but the damage he receives will be significantly smaller than that of the zombies mother.


    "Yes ... yes, Lord ... Master"


    The corpse of the zombies was frightened by Yang Tian''s actions, and he was harder on the enemy. In the eyes of the zombies, Yang Tian is a downright lunatic. The corpse mother dared not submit to Yang Tian.


    "Now tell me the truth, when did you come to Earth"


    "I came to Earth a long time ago, but as soon as I came to the earth, I suffered a devastating blow. I had to fall asleep until the earth''s magnetic field changed, and I woke up."


    "So when you came to Earth, what kind of image was the Earth like, and who was the earth''s overlord at that time?"


    "The constant slumber has caused me to lose a lot of memory. I can''t remember it. But there is absolutely no human being."


    Before human beings are born, the mother body of the zombies has already arrived on the earth. Doesn''t it mean that there is a connection between the earth and the worm world before the end of the last days?


    In addition to the zombies mother body, there is also a wreckage of the creature.


    Level 2 Mutant Beast Flame Yak


    The zombies'' mother body will produce zombies with the corresponding attributes according to the attributes of the swallowed creature. Consume the flame yak, the elemental attributes of the batch of zombies must be the flame attribute, and they will inherit the power and endurance of the flame yak,


    Creatures that are symbiotic with zombies also have the attributes of zombies.


    Nowadays, the level of the zombies'' mother body is second-level, and the second-level biological flame yak has been swallowed, so the zombies reproduced have reached the second level.


    "In order to breed them, are you expensive?"


    Under normal circumstances, the zombies mother body can only breed very few zombies of the same level, and rarely breed a large number of zombies of the same level. In addition to consumption, the burden on the mother is also great.


    "They were originally my first men. Unfortunately, you found them."


    Yang Tian counted the number of zombies, with a total of seventeen, which means that there are seventeen secondary creatures. Not long after the beginning of the last days, this is indeed a very scary strength.


    "ßÝßÝ"


    The zombies all hid in the mother''s body, and it was not apparent from the exterior that the zombies would exist in the mother.


    "You come here"


    Yang Tian could not expose the mother body of the zombies, so he used the left arm as a habitat for the mother body of the zombies.


    "Is it here? I live in your heart and can give you more power. You can even call me at will."


    The corpse mother could not help bewitching Yang Tian.


    But Yang Tian did not intend to resort to the power of the corpse worm. The power of the zombies mother body is indeed far more than that of ordinary zombies, but the body also subconsciously depends on the power of the zombies mother body, which Yang Tian cannot allow.


    "Don''t you know? What I need is your ability to control the zombies, not the power you give them."


    Although the mother body of the zombies was a little unwilling, they had to bow their heads in front of Yang Tian and obediently hide in Yang Tian''s left arm.


    Being able to coexist with the mother body of the zombies is how many creatures dream of, but Yang Tian doesn''t care.


    "Boss, what about the round ball bug?"


    "it''s here"


    Yang Tian raised his left arm in front of Xu Dafu, but the next moment Xu Dafu''s head suffered a heavy hammer.


    "what¡­"


    Xu Dafu called with a headache.


    "It said, don''t call it ... round ball bug"


    There is no doubt that Xu Dafu just suffered a mental shock from the corpse of the zombies. Fortunately, the corpses of the zombies knew that they had converged, otherwise Xu Dafu was enough to beat him into a fool.


    "Where was the egg the moment he took it?"


    "Eaten"


    The corpse corpse stunned for a moment, but he also knew that he could no longer act on Xu Dafu, otherwise Yang Tian would be rude to it.


    "Boss, let it come out and see if I don''t kill it"


    "OK, it''s time to go back"


    Ride the dark red fire wolf and return to the manor soon.


    "These creatures are very powerful, should you give them some power?"


    "They are all my men. You are not allowed to shoot them without my permission."


    The zombies mother wants to implant zombies such as brain-eating fear pigs, etc. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but immediately rejected by Yang Tian.


    Zombies can indeed increase the power of creatures, but in contrast, they can also rely on the power of zombies to increase their strength. Once you leave the zombies, there are many problems with your body.


    Strength and effort are equal.


    "Boss, little is already asleep"


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian returned to the hut to see the sleeping little, and then rested in peace.


    "You are the king of the worm world. Is there a way to recover?"


    "It does, but it is not useful for other species"


    The corpse mother thought that Yang Tian was interested in its secret technique, and his tone of vigilance could not help.


    "I''m not interested in your mysteries, I just want to know, what is your status in your Worm World!"


    "I might as well tell you that our zombies are one of the best tribes in the worm world. Don''t look at me as second-level, but I am also the top bloodline in the group, that is, other zombies mothers see me ... also ..."


    The corpse worm was talking, realizing that it was wrong, and shut up.


    Yang Tian also learned a message that the identity of the zombies'' mother was not simple. Want to come is not the ordinary zombies mother body.


    Yang Tian also knew that the mother body of the zombies could not say any more, and closed his eyes to cultivate the Ziyang magic.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 53： Start

    Although Yang Tian does not spend energy on the warrior, Ziyang''s magical powers are good for conditioning and recovery of the body. Cultivating Ziyang''s magical skills can make Yang Tian more energetic the next day, which is undoubtedly much better than ordinary sleep.


    "The secret technique you practice requires a strong body, otherwise it will not exert much effect, at best it can only play a role in improving energy and accumulating energy."


    "I have a secret technique to strengthen the body here, do you want it?"


    The words of the corpse corpse were all ignored by Yang Tian. Its flowers and bowels, Yang Tian can guess, is nothing more than want to enter Yang Tian''s heart.


    Once in the heart, true symbiosis is completed. Although Yang Tian and the corpse mother had completed domestication of the soul, the symbiosis really lived and died together. Yang Tian could not entangle his life with a worm.


    Yang Tian''s disregard also quieted the corpse mother.


    The cold breath stung Yang Tian''s skin and made Yang Tian awake from cultivation.


    "coming"


    This night will be a night of wailing, and a large number of creatures will become members of the zombies.


    Yang Tian quickly returned to the hut, covered the quilt on the little body, and looked at the sleepy little one.


    "Boss, why is it suddenly so cold?"


    Outside the door, Xu Dafu said embarrassedly holding Wang Yu. There is a short sleeve on his body. The temperature tonight has reached -3 degrees. Wang Yu is probably the hardest one to hold on to.


    Fireha fireha


    The little fire dragon held his tail close to Wang Yu. The flame on the tail made Wang Yu feel a lot better.


    "Hold on, don''t fall asleep"


    The temperature was still falling, and cold wind blew on Yang Tian''s face, rushing to the cold sting.


    "You go to the warehouse first"


    Yang Tian thought about it, or let them go to the warehouse to avoid the cold. If the temperature keeps falling, a few quilts alone cannot resist the cold.


    After they all entered the warehouse, Yang Tian returned to the cabin, wrapped the little with a quilt, and brought them into the warehouse together.


    "Fire"


    There were a dozen charcoals on the edge of the warehouse, just for the fire.


    "Much more comfortable"


    "Boss, why is it so cold?"


    Wang Yu couldn''t help asking, after all, the only one here who could not hold it was himself.


    "This is the beginning of a plague. After sunrise, there will be large-scale zombies around the world."


    "Boss, then ... where did these zombies come from?"


    "Creatures that can''t stand tonight will turn into zombies"


    Therefore, the more densely populated the place, the more zombies will appear. Ordinary people will be unable to bear the sudden cold air.


    The number of zombies in large cities is absolutely terrible. Especially in city B, the zombie attacks suffered were the worst in the world.


    Late eschatologists have come to the conclusion that the number of zombies that appeared in City B that day was comparable to the total number of global capitals.


    "Isn''t there a lot of people in City F that will become zombies?"


    "After dawn, there will be a lot of zombies around us alone. By then you can imagine what kind of crisis City F is facing."


    The zombies suffered in City F are absolutely horrible, but some people will stand up as leaders. Batian Sword Saint is one of them, but in the previous life he was alone and did not successfully lead Fuzhou University through the crisis.


    "Xiao Yu, do you have a family in F City?" Xu Dafu asked.


    "Family are in H City"


    Wang Yu''s mood was a little down. In this terrible end time, she can''t take care of herself, let alone her family far away in H city. She can''t imagine what kind of dilemma her family faces.


    "Bumping"


    Shocks came from the door of the manor.


    "Ok?"


    "Dafu, go out with me and see, Xiaoyu, you take good care of the little ones"


    Yang Tian handed Wang Yu the little one in her arms, and then took Xu Dafu out to find out the situation.


    Probe


    Yang Tian saw hundreds of zombies outside the manor. These zombies are villagers from previous villages.


    "Boss. These are not us ..."


    "Clean them up, don''t let them be seen"


    After all, these villagers have lived with Xiaoxiao for a short period of time. If Xiaoxiao sees the villagers at the moment, they will inevitably lose control.


    Hundreds of crazy vines attacked the zombies together. Fortunately, they are only first-level zombies, and they will not pose much threat.


    "Boss, something''s wrong, why are they back?"


    Retreat


    Their move tonight is more like a temptation. Ordinary zombies only know how to attack, and where do they know how to retreat.


    It seems that the Corpse King has been born. Only the Corpse King has the ability to control ordinary zombies. The Corpse King is a leader and possesses no less wisdom than humans.


    Each corpse king has extremely good abilities, and Yang Tian became very curious about the corpse king hidden in the dark.


    "Forget it, don''t chase"


    "Boss, this is the first time I have seen such a strange zombie"


    "They''re not here to fight, don''t underestimate them."


    Yang Tian turned around and returned to the warehouse.


    "Boss, are you okay outside?"


    "Hard to say"


    The corpse king tempted the manor, which was not a good thing. The wisdom of the Corpse King will not allow it to do things that are not good for himself, there must be something attracted to him in the manor house.


    "Let''s rest!"


    F city


    A large number of citizens could not withstand the sudden cold air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have become zombie wandering on the street. What used to be a densely populated street is now crowded with zombies. The humans who can support the past are already in hiding. Looking at the zombies wandering on the street, their hearts are full of fear. They even envy those who have been euthanized.


    At this moment, almost all the bugs and mutant beasts in City F became the rations of the zombies. The smarter are already hiding. Taking zombies as humans is doomed to pay a price.


    Zombies are not afraid of pain, they just tear up the creatures in front of them.


    Self-righteous bugs and mutant beasts are destined to become food. Before they were feeding on humans, they are now food.


    The streets and alleys of City F made a miserable cry, but this time it was not human.


    Fu Zhou University


    "Why are so many classmates turned into zombies?"


    "Don''t worry, kill them quickly. Once caught by these zombies, normal students will become zombies."


    The battle situation at Fuzhou University can be described as Jiaozuo. The students were originally gathered together. Now suddenly a small number of students have become zombies, and students near them will suffer.


    "Hu Jun, protect my grandpa, I will deal with their injuries"


    "Teacher Guan, be careful yourself"


    Except for the psionicists killed by Yang Tian, ??the number of peculiarities at Fuzhou University is still quite large, but unfortunately there are more zombies.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 54： Wilderness werewolf

    Similar situations are happening in schools in F, large and small.


    The first day faced only ordinary zombies. Beginning the next day, elite zombies with low intelligence appeared one after another leading the zombies to launch a small-scale corpse wave.


    What surprised Yang Tian was that there were no zombies near the manor, but a group of mutant wild wolves.


    Leading the wolf group are two second-level elite beasts, the wild werewolf.


    Wild werewolves have human limbs, but their form tends to be more like a wolf. Brown-black wolf hair covers their whole body, and the only thing exposed is their cold eyes.


    "Red Fire Wolf, you traitor"


    "Betray the wolf king, we are here to kill you"


    Yang Tian couldn''t understand their language, but was able to understand their communication with mental energy.


    "Wolf King? Joke, only my master can command me"


    The dark red fire wolf''s heart has long abandoned the so-called wolf pack, and now it only orders to Yang Tian. But the words of the dark red fire wolf ignited the wrath of the wild werewolf, and the last thing the wolves allowed was betrayal. The dark red fire wolf''s approach is undoubtedly trampled on the holy land in their hearts that is not allowed to invade.


    The situation is obviously unfavorable to the wolves. There are only two second-level elite beasts. How can they compete with Yang Tian''s fighting power.


    "Hum!"


    A proud howl sounded in the back mountain. Even though they were far apart, it felt like this howl was in his ear.


    Terrible penetration


    After hearing the wolf howling, all the wolves were retreating, and even the wild werewolves were retreating.


    "You think you want to come, come and go"


    You want to go, but have you asked me?


    The cartilage knife in Yang Tian''s hand would not be softened, and two knives attacked the werewolf wildly.


    "Give me a hand, no one is allowed to let go"


    Except for the two Wild Werewolves, which are more difficult, the rest is the Wuhe people. It was handed over to Wang Yu and the crazy vine, Xu Dafu was covering it, and the small fire dragon Yang Tian let it protect the little one, and did not appear on the battlefield.


    But the dark red fire wolf and brain-eating pig are enough to deal with the wild werewolf.


    Crushing Blow: Concentrating the power on both arms to produce powerful destructive power.


    The Wild Werewolf did not hesitate to release the Broken Strike, and wanted to click to kill the Dark Red Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Pig. There was also a timid Yang Tian, ??which added a lot of pressure to them invisibly.


    "Would you like to push zombies into their bodies? They are twins and more valuable than a single species."


    "One more secret"


    "Isn''t it just a little mouse? Just stun it, just don''t."


    A mouse in the dark thought he was hiding well, but was discovered by Yang Tian and the corpse mother.


    "No! I will use it to lead the wolf king"


    "The wisdom of the leader creature is not low, maybe he has seen your thoughts"


    "The betrayal of the wolves is not allowed. If the wild werewolves also betrayed the wolf king, what do you think will happen?"


    Fighting snakes and fighting seven inches, against the enemy Yang Tian likes to use their weaknesses and gradually defeat them.


    Yang Tian''s two thumbs showed red highlights, and the two zombies were ready.


    Dark red fire wolves and brain-eating fear pigs suddenly exerted force, and the pressure of the wild werewolves increased sharply.


    Opportunity comes


    The rat hiding in the dark suddenly suffered a heavy blow to its head. But when he returned to God, he saw two wild werewolves rolling on the ground.


    Two zombies have entered their bodies and are living with them.


    The size of the wild werewolf is gradually increasing, and the hair is red. Coming to the flames, the elemental attributes and physical attributes of yak are slowly appearing on the wild werewolf. If ordinary people are symbiotic with the zombies, then the characteristics of the flame yak will appear on them and become a human-shaped flame yak. The same is true of ordinary creatures.


    However, the werewolf in the wild is not weak, so symbiotic with the zombies, the body has two characteristics, one is its own, and the other is the flame yak.


    Symbiosis was completed, and the information of the wild werewolf was first learned by Yang Tian.


    Wild Werewolf Symbiote, Level 2 Elite Symbiote, Skills: Shattering Blast, Fire Blast.


    The wild werewolves felt the power of the surge in the body, and the dark red fire wolf and brain-eating fear pig in front of them were no longer so difficult to deal with.


    Breaking Strike


    One punch knocked the dark red fire wolf and brain-eating fear pig back ten meters away.


    The wild werewolf roared excitedly and wanted to pursue. But the next moment, they found that their bodies were somewhat uncontrolled.


    The zombies inside them are also controlling their bodies.


    "It''s time to help them"


    The zombies'' mothers launched a soul shock on the wild werewolf, letting them die briefly and take control of the body, which allowed the zombies to quickly control the body of the wild werewolf.


    When the werewolf consciousness awoke, the body no longer belonged to them. They can only watch as they attack the wolves.


    Flame impact


    Two wild werewolves launched a flame blast and rushed towards the wolves.


    "Hum!"


    The wolf pack made a bleak cry and couldn''t believe that the werewolf would attack them, but the body of the wolf at the feet of the werewolf was telling them that it was true.


    The wild werewolf saw his companions die in his own hands, but there was no way.


    The zombies are in the heart of the wild werewolf, but the power it gives to the wild werewolf is time limited, it is impossible to maintain this form all the time, and wait for the power to run out. The wild werewolf will return to its original state and regain control of his body.


    However, during this period of control by the zombies, it was helpless.


    In a short time, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com Two wild werewolves killed one-half of the wolves, faster than Xu Dafu.


    After killing the wolves, the power of the zombies is slowly disappearing. The Wild Werewolf soon returned to his former form and regained control of his body.


    The zombies are in the heart of the wild werewolf, so they recover very quickly. Within an hour, the zombies will recover to their best.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh"


    The wild werewolf fell to his knees and couldn''t believe it was done by himself. I thought I was getting stronger, but it was a nightmare.


    "Hum!"


    A penetrating howl appeared.


    If you are right, the Wolf King is coming.


    "You can disappear too"


    The cartilage knife in Yang Tian''s hand chopped the hidden place from the mouse.


    The mouse also found something wrong, and immediately jumped out, ready to escape.


    Level 2 Elite Beast Gopher


    Yang Tian has been aware of the presence of mole gophers in these days. Coupled with the appearance of the zombies in the early morning, the Mole Gopher thought that the manor had been spotted by the zombies, which made the Mole Goat immediately report to the Wolf King. What they didn''t expect was that the zombies had not launched an attack on the manor, but only tentatively, they retreated.


    I thought Yang Tian would exhaust after dealing with the zombies, but unfortunately the mole went back without watching the complete process.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 55： Gold Eater Wolf

    The mole rat''s reaction speed was enough to escape Yang Tian''s knife air, but it hit Yang Tian''s mental interference and directly hit the knife air.


    "ßÚ"


    The mole hamster''s body strength is not weak, and the knife gas just left a slight blood stain on its body. The mole hamster that fell to the ground found something wrong, and immediately returned to the soil.


    The wolf king is not necessarily all of the same kind, there are also heterogeneous.


    Ok?


    A huge lone wolf appeared. The golden wolf hair seemed to declare his status.


    The third-level leader beast eats the golden wolf, it is the wolf king.


    It can continue to evolve by swallowing metal, which also allows it to reach the third level in a short period of time.


    "What did you do to my people"


    The wisdom of the gold wolves is not low, and they communicate directly with Yang Tian through spiritual power.


    "Why don''t you ask your mouse?"


    Seeing Yang Tian fail to answer his plan, the Gold-Breaking War Wolf prepared to ask the mole gopher.


    But as soon as he turned, the Dark Red Timber Wolf and Brain-Eating Pig attacked it.


    Jet flame


    Growl


    Do you think you are still king here?


    When seeing the gold-eating war wolf, Yang Tian had no plans to keep his hands. Xu Dafu also scrambled over from the flanks, and an ice spine had condensed in Xu Dafu''s chest.


    call out


    Icethorn was the first to stab gold wolves.


    Metal shield


    Metal shield: can withstand 100% of attacks below your own defense, 50% of attacks from your peers, and 10% of your attacks.


    Xu Dafu''s ice thorns are significantly lower than the metal shield''s defense, and they do not pose a great threat to the gold wolves. The jet flame of the dark red fire wolf and the roar of the brain-eating pig are also blocked.


    "Would you like to use zombies to enhance their combat effectiveness?"


    "To shut up"


    Even if there is an increase in zombies, it is unlikely that they will pose a great threat to the third-level leader.


    The Gold-Breaking War Wolf blocked all the attacks and did not start his own offensive. Instead, he looked at Yang Tian with disdain. Then slowly walked towards the position of the mole gopher.


    Feeling the breath of the wolf king, the mole goes out of the soil as soon as possible.


    While they were talking, Yang Tian''s thumb showed a red highlight, and a zombies was ready.


    A red light shot at the Golden Eater.


    The Gold Devouring Wolf in the conversation suddenly felt a deadly threat. Immediately opened the metal shield to block the zombies.


    Failure was also expected by Yang Tian. A third-level leader was not so successful.


    Blocked by the Gold-Breaking War Wolf, the zombies fell to the ground. Yang Tian immediately detonated the zombies and did not give the Golden Eater the chance to find out.


    The gold wolves didn''t have the right consciousness, and immediately turned to look at Yang Tian. The threat that just appeared was 100% certain that it came to Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian in front of him seemed not as simple as it appeared.


    "Three-level leader, do you think a zombies can succeed?"


    "Just try your luck"


    Neither Yang Tian nor the corpse worms felt the pressure in the face of the gold-eating war wolf. Maybe they are only the second level, but they are not afraid of the third card to control the beast.


    Wolf King is so small?


    When Yang Tian saw the bite-backed wolf stepping back step by step, he had no intention of attacking. Was he scared by the previous zombies?


    The Golden Eater retreated to a certain distance and then retreated, and the mole gopher also left with the Golden Eater.


    The courage to bite the gold wolves is a bit small, but a third-level leader is determined to leave, and Yang Tian can''t stop it.


    "If I swallowed this wolf king, I would be able to reach level three, and I would be able to breed several level three zombies."


    The wolf king left, but the wild werewolf did not leave; two of them killed half of the wolves, and they already regarded themselves as outright traitors in their hearts.


    "This is a twin creature that can be fused for a short time. When combined with the zombies inside them, the power is absolutely at the third level."


    "Just don''t know, what will they vote for next?"


    Yang Tian touched his chin and looked at the werewolf who fell to the ground. Twin creatures are rare and cannot be domesticated. Once domesticated, they will lose the ability to fuse; this is why Yang Tian chose to use zombies to control them.


    They killed the wolves and have betrayed the wolf king, but the creatures have a survival instinct. The Wild Werewolf is unlikely to commit suicide for this. And they also have the effects of zombies, and it''s only a matter of time before reversion.


    "Take out the energy crystal of the mutant wolf"


    There are at least a hundred first-level energy crystals, enough for Wang Yu to reach the second level, and there will be many left.


    "Boss, what about these two?"


    Xu Dafu pointed at the wild werewolf on the ground. Just now their actions Xu Dafu could guess Yang Tiandong''s hands and feet, so without the instructions of Yang Tian, ??Xu Dafu did not dare to disturb the wild werewolf.


    "Let them stay outside"


    After the mutant wolf''s energy crystals are collected, they return to the manor. Outside the manor was the wild werewolf, and the mutant wolf''s body became the nourishment of the crazy vine. Let the crazy vine mother successfully evolve to the second level.


    The turquoise vines are now transformed into dark green, and the vines have become more resilient. Now, the wall of the manor is set against the vines, reaching a height of five meters. The original iron gate was also replaced by vines. It is impossible for ordinary secondary creatures to break the vine''s defense, which also means that the most basic defense of the manor has reached the second level.


    "Boss, it listens to you, doesn''t listen to us, what to do when we can''t go out"


    Xu Dafu looked at the five-meter-high dark green fence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, you guys will still open the door"


    "Wang Wang"


    "You coward, you are hiding again"


    The shepherd ran out of the warehouse. The roar of the wolf pack made him dare not come out of the warehouse, and he kept hiding until the end of the battle.


    "Boss, why not chop it up and eat dog meat tonight?"


    Xu Dafu felt that his previous ideological work had been done in vain, and his face was a bit embarrassing.


    "It''s up to you"


    Yang Tian simply gave the sheepdog to Xu Dafu. As for chopping and eating, Xu Dafu would not do such a thing.


    It was almost evening, but there was still no trace of zombies. Except for a wave of zombies in the early morning, there was no more zombies.


    When something goes wrong there must be a demon


    The more Yang Tian thinks, the more wrong it is. Is the Corpse King going to live in peace with me? It''s impossible, what''s wrong?


    If there are four or five secondary zombies attacking the manor today, Yang Tian feels normal. But tranquility made Yang Tian feel uneasy.


    "Boss, outside ... yes"


    Wang Yu ran to Yang Tian and said with a strange expression.


    "Zombie or mutant?"


    "neither"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 56： 6 flowers

    neither?


    When Yang Tian used the exploration skills to know the situation outside the manor, it was no wonder that Wang Yu''s face was a little strange.


    "Go out and see, you take care of the little ones"


    When Yang Tian came near the wall, he heard the curse of Xu Dafu.


    Crazy vines specially built a platform at the top of the wall to easily see the situation outside the manor. Xu Dafu was on the platform at this moment.


    "Boss, a group of shameless people are here"


    It was Hu Jun and others outside the manor. A large part of their school was attacked by zombies. Ordinary medicine was useless. They had no choice but to ask Yang Tian for mutant vegetables and mutant fruits.


    Seeing Yang Tian''s arrival, the vines formed a ladder to allow Yang Tian to walk to the platform.


    In addition to the manor Hu Jun and Mo Kai, there is a second-level gunman.


    "Boss, our school can''t hold on, we want to borrow from you ..."


    "Don''t climb up the relationship. You didn''t feel complacent about leaving at the beginning, but now you still come back shamelessly?"


    Hu Jun was interrupted by Xu Dafu before he finished speaking. They also knew that their actions were shameless, but they had a solution.


    "go away"


    Xu Dafu condensed three ice spikes, and shot at Hu Jun without hesitation.


    Bang bang


    Hu Jun has also reached the second-level flame warrior, but his flame ability is not enough to deal with Xu Dafu''s ice thorns. In the end, the gunman took the shot to offset the ice thorns.


    Level 2 Weapon Cloud Gun


    The noise they made here just woke up the wild werewolf on the other side. During this period of time, the wild werewolf communicated with the zombies wholeheartedly. The ability of the zombies to deceive makes the werewolf willing to become Yang Tian''s men.


    The actions of the three men Hu Jun have made them the names of wild werewolves.


    Flame impact


    Wild werewolves are still the most primitive, but have completed the symbiosis of zombies, and can use the skills given by zombies anytime, anywhere.


    The three of Hu Jun did not expect that there were two mutant beasts in their other place. In the face of raids, they can only make simple defenses.


    The two wild werewolves launched a flame collision together, knocking Hu Jun and flying three feet away. Hu Jun was the weakest of the three of them and spit blood when he landed.


    Yang Tian also received a signal from the mother body of the zombies. The wild werewolf has become his own. With the symbiosis with the zombies, the wild werewolf will be slowly assimilated and become a slave completely.


    Symbiosis of the same level takes time; if it is an ordinary person or a creature weaker than the zombies, the symbiosis will become a slave as soon as it is completed.


    "To trade, you need items of equal value. Do you have one?"


    Hu Jun understands Yang Tian''s character and cannot come by empty-handed.


    "Oh ... yes, this flower, we will be full of energy when we breathe it. I want to use it for trading, I don''t know how much I can change."


    On Hu Jun''s hand is a crimson flower with six petals, each of which has the size of a fist.


    Liuhehua


    It can increase the mental power that it consumes. It is very suitable for tamers and summoners. The effect that the Tamer swallowed a Hexagram plant is very significant.


    And the fourth level is a watershed. After the fourth level, the gap between many psionicists will begin. As far as animal trainers are concerned, some animal trainers can have six fifth-level animal trainers at level five, while some animal trainers can only have two fifth-level animal trainers, depending on the strength of their mental strength. The gap is not small.


    Liuhehua can help psychic abilities to lay a good foundation and let their mental strength reach a higher level in the later development.


    Since being delivered to the door, Yang Tian is unlikely to give up.


    "Such a big flower, you ca n¡¯t eat it, how are we half-pointed?" The corpse mother also glared at Liuhehua, knowing that Yang Tian would n¡¯t give it, and couldn''t help but say cheekily.


    "roll"


    The effect of Liuhehua on the initial mental strength is absolutely top-notch, let alone a single plant, and a petal Yang Tian will not let go.


    "Okay, you guys can exchange it"


    "Okay! We need therapeutics"


    "can"


    You can get Liuhe flowers, but Yang Tian is also welcome. Fifty red fruits and twenty variant carrots were given to them.


    As soon as Yang Tian got Liuhehua, he ordered them to chase them away. They got what they wanted and didn''t stay much, so they left directly.


    After pulling the Wild Werewolf into the manor, Yang Tian returned to the warehouse, ready to devour the hex flower.


    "Boss, are they two undercover?"


    "Do you think they were undercover before?"


    Wild werewolves were previously controlled by zombies and killed so many companions. They couldn''t be undercover when they wanted to be undercover. They also had zombies inside, so they could detonate the zombies and make them two completely disappear.


    However, before entering the warehouse, Yang Tian specifically explained that Wang Yu should take care of the little ones.


    "Do you really eat such a large flower?" The corpse mother still asked unwillingly.


    "I don''t know less about Liuhehua than you. Don''t be clever with me."


    Yang Tian put Liuhehua on his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spiritual power emanates from Yang Tian''s brain. Slowly attract the floral bouquet of Hexagram into the brain.


    Every place of Liuhehua is a great supplement for mental power. Liuhehua is improving Yang Tian''s mental strength level, not his mental strength level.


    The spiritual level of Yang Tian in the previous life was the level of the king, but it was enough for Yang Tian to become a legendary animal trainer. Now, Yang Tian ¡¯s level of mental strength is just ordinary level. After absorbing Liuhehua, Yang Tian has definitely reached the level of elite level. Behind them are the leader and king, and the highest is the emperor. This also corresponds to the mutant beast level, as do the abilities and outsiders. But the psionics and other creatures will only manifest after the fourth level. Low-level alien creatures can''t be seen, just like the mother body of the zombies, which is obviously the blood of the king of the insect world, but the strength it showed in the early stage is also similar to the elite mutant beast.


    To play its full line of kings, it must reach epic.


    The power person will have a power gap after level 4. Those who are awakened from the moment of the end of the last days, their talents are absolutely superior, and they will become stronger after the fourth level. The worst is inherited by the abyssal creatures. Their growth has been limited, and the emergence of the strong has basically been cut off.


    Those who awaken by blood rain belong to the middle level, strong and weak.


    After the floral fragrance was absorbed, Liuhehua began to slowly melt into Yang Tian''s brain. There was also a slight vibration in the air around Yang Tian.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 57： Corpse King Rat

    Chapter 57


    "Success"


    The spiritual power has reached the elite level, and Yang Tian has a deeper understanding of the spirit of the king, and can more clearly feel the change of the manor.


    Within a certain distance, Yang Tian can clearly understand all the conditions of the manor; the further away from the manor, the weaker it becomes. This is the ability that Yang Tian ¡¯s spiritual power attained after reaching the elite level, which was lower in the spiritual power of the king before.


    The higher the spiritual level and the closer the fusion of the king''s spirit, the deeper the relationship between Yang Tian and the manor will be.


    Yang Tian originally planned to start improving his mental strength level after level four, but he was lucky to get Liuhehua to improve his mental strength early.


    The effect of mental interference is obviously greater than before; exploration skills have grown from 20 meters to 30 meters, and straight line exploration has successfully reached a distance of 70 meters from 50 meters.


    The brain-eating fear pig, the dark red fire wolf, the explosion fruit tree, and the zombies'' mothers became stronger because of Yang Tian''s mental strength, which made Yang Tian''s position in their hearts more awesome. Invisiblely, a cymbal is tightly wrapped around their hearts, invisible but real.


    Even the explosion of the fake fruit tree will be felt.


    In a few days, the zombies will gather together to launch a general attack on humans and outsiders. The huge tide of corpses will sweep across the globe, even in the mountains and wild forests.


    Prior to this, there will be a small wave of corpses one after another. Yang Tian couldn''t guarantee if he could afford it, but he must be prepared.


    The food in the warehouse is still enough for a month. As long as it is held for a month, the second blood rain will make the manor complete a huge change and there will be no threat.


    The first blood rain is the ability to awaken humans, and the second blood rain is to awaken the palace. There are twenty-three palaces and dozens of affiliated palaces.


    The abilities attached to each palace are unparalleled. The summoning ability attached to the manor is more than a hundred times stronger than the summoner, and it will be fully reflected in the later stages of the last days.


    In the previous life, there were 23 palaces in the heavenly dynasty, and human beings occupied only nine; but only nine palaces guaranteed human survival. Wanli Longcheng, thirty-six caves Tiancheng city, loess waters ... Every time the palace has a master, and these people rely on the ability of the palace to become more than 10,000 people.


    In addition to their own terrible power, the power given by the palace is equally terrifying.


    The manor of the previous life has become a gathering place for plant-like creatures; its name is: Manto Magic City.


    Manto and Moto are close to the 36th Heavenly City, so friction is also greatest.


    Today, the manor is in Yang Tian''s hands. The grievances of the previous life and the Heavenly Blade Saint seem to be re-enacted in this life.


    "I once received an affiliated palace, and the increase that I can bring can only be considered sloppy. I really want to know what kind of ability the manor will bring me."


    The spirit of the manor of the manor has been fused with Yang Tian. When the manor rose in the second blood rain, its owner was Yang Tian.


    If you want to get twenty-three palaces, looting is impossible. The only way is to fuse the spirit of the king of the palace.


    "Boss, you are out"


    When Xu Dafu saw Yang Tian coming out of the warehouse, he immediately greeted him.


    "Huh? Why haven''t the three of them left yet?"


    Yang Tian saw the three of Hu Jun in the manor. It took a night for Yang Tian to absorb Liuhehua. This is the second day. Hu Jun, they are actually in the manor?


    "Actually, the three of us were going to leave, but we had no choice but to meet a terrible zombie ..." Mo Kai could not help answering.


    "Who let them in?"


    Yang Tian''s face was a little unpleasant. Apart from his own people, even if they were human, Yang Tian would not allow him to enter his territory.


    "Boss, they garnered little sympathy, it was the little mad vines that brought them in," Xu Dafu whispered to Yang Tian''s ear.


    Little? Yang Tian is really hard to say anything.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao?"


    "Little and light rain in the hut"


    Gain sympathy? Little is still a child, and it is inevitable that he will sympathize with the embarrassed Hu Jun and let them in.


    "You can go now"


    Three crazy vines appeared on the wall of the manor, and they caught Hu Jun and threw them directly outside the manor.


    Yang Tian returned to the hut and saw the little boy who was arguing with Wang Yu.


    "Wang Yu, go out first"


    "Okay, boss."


    After Wang Yu left, Yang Tian came to the small side.


    "Is Big Brother going to blame Little for bringing those three poor brothers in?"


    "How can Big Brother blame Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao can do whatever he wants. But Xiao Xiao must understand that strangers are bad people, and they will hurt people."


    In the last days, the good human beings who have preserved the civilized age can be said to be very small, and more of the ugliness of human nature. Yang Tian is not wrong with strangers in the novel.


    "It''s the kind of bad guy who can kidnap children"


    "Yes"


    "That little one won''t let them in in the future"


    "OK"


    After all, Xiao Xiao is still a child. She can listen to everything Yang Tian said.


    Ok? wrong


    Yang Tian smelled a corpse on the little body. Following the smell of corpse, Yang Tian found a strange ring on the thumb of his little right hand.


    "Little, have you seen anything weird these days?"


    "Strange thing ... Well, Xiao Xiao has seen a mouse, and he also gave a ring to Xiao Xiao, this is the one on hand.


    Little put the ring on his thumb in front of Yang Tian. UC Reading at


    A bony ring set with a bright red ruby.


    "What does that mouse look like"


    "The whole body is red and cute. And it has a small white horn on its head."


    "Is its eyes black and white?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you are so good, brother, I know all this"


    Corpse King Rat


    Sure enough, no wonder there were no zombies near the manor. I''m afraid the corpse king is following here.


    A ring with the corpse king''s breath and the appearance of a corpse king rat.


    What makes Tian Yang even more confused is why the Corpse King gave his ring to Xiaoxiao? Is there anything in the past life that has nothing to do with this corpse king? Otherwise, in the last days, how could a little girl be safe and sound until she met Yang Tian.


    What made Yang Tian curious was the purpose of the Corpse King?


    This ring, Yang Tian has not seen a small body before, but the passive effect of this ring can help the wearer improve the physical strength. Yang Tian explored with mental strength just now, it is still a secondary ring with the corpse king flavor, which is better than the ordinary secondary ring.


    For Tian, ??Yang Tian put the ring back on his little thumb. This ring works well without causing side effects.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 58： Insect controller?

    In the small body, there is the internal strength of Ziyang Divine Power transmitted by Yang Tian, ??plus the passiveness of the corpse king ring. The physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary first-level abilities. The only difference is the actual combat power.


    "Boss, Hu Jun, the three of them ..."


    "Back again?"


    Yang Tian opened his exploration skills and found that in addition to the three Hu Juns, there were also a group of big men. It can be seen from their sturdy breath that they are not ordinary people.


    Of the eight big men, all of them are powers, and five of them have reached the level two powers.


    "Boy, you say there are many such fruits in it, is it true?"


    "If it''s fake, I''ll kill the three of you to feed the bugs."


    In front of eight big men, the three of them were like three bugs without any resistance. The red fruits and mutant carrots they exchanged here in Yang Tian all fell into Han''s hands.


    "Of course it is true, but you have to talk and let go of us"


    "If it is true, of course I will let you go"


    The gunmen told all the events that happened before. Hu Jun and Mo Kai were a little tangled, but now they have become slaves of eight big men, and they have also defaulted to the gunmen.


    "Brother Xu, if what they say is true, we will get so many treasures, and the brother will definitely reward us"


    "No rush, this place is not as simple as it looks"


    Called Xu Ge is a bald head, his body is not sturdy, what is really scary is his purple skin.


    "Do you think they know a lot? They just come here to trade."


    Brother Xu was a drug dealer in the age of civilization, and he was extremely careful. He didn''t think that this manor was as simple as Hu Jun''s.


    "Mr. Xu, look at someone above"


    Along the wall of the manor, they saw Wang Yu on the platform.


    "Chick, get to know and open the door to Grandpa quickly"


    But then they saw Wang Yu look at their eyes as if looking at a group of fools.


    "Do you see a door?"


    The iron gates of the manor have long been replaced by crazy vines, and now the walls of the manor are full of mad vines.


    "Humph!"


    The big man snorted and came to the fence to see that his posture was to prepare for a boxing to shatter the fence surrounded by crazy vines.


    Han''s arms began to skyrocket, more than doubled.


    "Boom"


    Two punches hit the crazy vines, but they had no effect at all.


    "I don''t believe it"


    The big man punched several times in a row without breaking the vine''s skin.


    "Old Seven, you step back"


    The big man heard the shout behind him and was about to turn around and leave.


    "call out"


    The crazy vine on the wall did not let him leave, a vine bound the big man and locked tightly in front of the wall. The big man is just a first-level power, but the crazy vine is second-level. The big man couldn''t break the shackles of crazy vines at all.


    "How is this going"


    Brother Xu found something wrong and wanted to come forward to rescue the big man. But ten more vines appeared on the fence and shot them at Xu.


    The three of Hu Jun were seriously injured, and basically lost their ability to resist. They were trapped by crazy vines and trapped on the fence. Among the seven big men, in addition to the old seven, there are two first-level abilities. The two of them only struggled a little and became captives of crazy vines.


    "Back, back"


    Brother Xu also found that the attack range of the crazy vines was not very large. Immediately reminded the four big men around.


    They backed up against the crazy vines, but the next moment their faces changed. Crazy vines are not as simple as they seem. When they retreat, the length of crazy vines is constantly increasing.


    "Dodge"


    One of the big men didn''t notice and was wrapped in a ball of spider silk. Immediately wrapped into a white mule.


    Wang Yu is also a second-level ability, and silking is her ability. While they were fighting the crazy vines, Wang Yu pinpointed the opportunity and gave a blow.


    There are narcotic venom on the spider silk, and the more the engulfed Hans struggle with toxins, the more obvious the Hans soon lose consciousness.


    "Hum!"


    The dark red fire wolf and two wild werewolves jumped out of the manor house, blocking behind them, breaking off their retreat.


    Flame impact


    Jet flame


    Coupled with the interference of crazy vines, the four secondary abilities cannot fight at all.


    In particular, the two wild werewolves used a flame to strike together, and the destructive force produced completely lost their combat power. The jet flame of the dark red fire wolf only played a supporting role.


    "Bang"


    When the flame hit, the four big men were entangled by crazy vines and tied to the fence when they landed.


    On the wall surrounded by crazy vines, there were ten mules, and a white mule fell to the ground.


    Crazy vines also know that parasite toxins are present on the silk, so they dare not use vines for binding.


    "You quickly let us go, our brother is not the one you can mess with"


    Brother Xu saw that all of his group had been caught, and realized that his situation was not good, so he had to move his backstage out.


    "I can''t control this"


    As soon as Wang Yu finished speaking, Brother Xu found a man in front of him.


    "Is your boss great?"


    Here comes Yang Tian. The crazy vines formed a platform, and Yang Tian stood on it and came to the periphery of the wall of the manor.


    "Our brother is not ... what are you doing"


    Yang Tian pulled out the cartilage knife, cut off the head of a first-level power, and then he was devoured by the crazy vine.


    "Go on"


    "you¡­"


    Brother Xu just spoke, and Yang Tian waved the cartilage knife again to cut off the head of a first-level power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the crazy vine has another food.


    "You say yours"


    Brother Xu shut up and said nothing. He thought that as soon as he spoke, Yang Tian would mutilate a head of his companion. But Yang Tian''s next move told him that he was wrong.


    The last level one has also become the food of crazy vines.


    "Useless things don''t need to exist"


    The reason why Yang Tian killed the first-level power is not only that the first-level power has no value, but also a warning to Xu.


    "Tell me, you know"


    "Don''t kill me, I tell you"


    Before Brother Xu spoke, someone shouted forcibly. He was afraid that Yang Tian would speak for Brother Xu, and the next one would have him.


    "My name is Wang Fei, and our elder brother is Guo Gang. There are four bugs under his hands. In addition to a few of us, there are two second-level abilities."


    Insect controller?


    "Anything else?"


    "Also, we just escaped from the prison and occupied a supermarket in Yunfei Town. Our base camp is also over there."


    The big man told Yang Tian about all of his previous experiences.


    The end of the world came, and the prison was destroyed by aliens and mutant beasts, and they escaped. Guo Gang and Brother Xu awakened their abilities and quickly assembled a large number of prisoners.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 59： poor

    Insect controllers can control bugs, similar to tamers. Beginning in the last days, Guo Gang tamed a red-shelled beetle to help them gradually gain power. A few of the prisoners also awakened the power during the blood rain, and then they discovered the use of energy crystals, began hunting, and grew up to the present.


    They were all prisoners who escaped from the city of Z. They arrived in Yunfei Town only two days ago. They originally came out for hunting, but when they met the three of Hu Jun, their fighting power was far above Hu Jun. They easily defeated Hu Jun and got the red fruit and mutated carrot in their hands.


    Discovered the usefulness of red fruit and mutant carrots and forced Hu Jun to tell them where they came from. The gunman was also afraid of death, so he told them all about the manor. Later, they came here.


    "Wang Fei, aren''t you afraid that your elder brother will kill you?"


    "Afraid? You are a group of drug traffickers. Following you every day is frightening, and you might as well give up the dark and cast the light."


    After Wang Fei said yes, he looked at Yang Tian.


    In Wang Fei''s view, Yang Tian''s strength is obviously stronger than Guo Gang''s.


    Wang Fei is a second-level yak warrior with superior defense and strength. Yang Tian doesn''t mind having such men, because they know how to read.


    But there are small people in the manor, it is impossible for Wang Yu to enter the manor. Human beings are different from mutant beasts. Yang Tianning would rather cooperate with mutant beasts than with humans.


    "You know how interesting"


    Under Yang Tian''s order, the crazy vines let go of Wang Fei.


    "We are willing to trust in you"


    In addition to the one who collapsed on the ground, the other two secondary abilities also scrambled to speak. They were originally prisoners. In order to be able to live with whom, it was the same. Is n¡¯t life the first in the last days?


    A secondary rhino warrior, a secondary hound warrior


    As soon as they spoke, Yang Tian let the crazy vines let go of them.


    The two who were released were a bit frightened. They thought that they wanted to express their determination and even thought about the oath. Yang Tian had not let them go so easily.


    "you guys¡­"


    "Xu San, everyone got together to save lives. You understand us, we don''t say much"


    "OK, you will regret it"


    Xu San is a poisonous lizard warrior. He is poisonous, but he cannot cast poison in the face of crazy vines. His combat power is much better than the other four secondary powers, but he is now in prison.


    For Guo Gang, the insect control division, Yang Tian is still very interested. The insect control division is a relatively special profession. For the insect community, the human insect control division is their number one enemy.


    Beast Tamer can also domesticate bugs, but it is incomparable with Insect Master in connection and control. The most important point is that the insect control division can communicate with the insects in the soul. The insects controlled by the insect control division are not necessarily all in the paradise world. Many rare insects are also born on the earth. To find it.


    In addition to Xu San, and Hu Jun are now tied up. But the three of them also realized that their situation was not very good. After all, it was the three of them that brought Xu San and others.


    "Look at you and me, I will let you three off"


    After living with Yang Tian for a while, Hu Jun and Mo Kai did not believe that Yang Tian would let them go so easily.


    "Really? Let me go too?" The Gunfighter was surprised, but soon turned into a surprise.


    "of course"


    The crazy vines let go of them the next moment.


    "I will give you strength"


    Three zombies were shot into their bodies by Yang Tian.


    At first I just felt a slight tingling pain, but soon I felt a severe pain from the heart, feeling that the heart was broken by something.


    "Ah ... what did you do"


    The severe pain caused the three of them to scream, and it lasted for ten minutes before letting them relax.


    Symbiosis with the zombies was completed, and not only Hu Jun''s fire attributes were enhanced, but Mo Kai and the Spearmen had one more fire attribute. As symbionts, they feel the changes in the body for the first time.


    Flame impact


    The three of them got common skills, and Hu Jun was a flame warrior. This symbiosis allowed Hu Jun''s fire ability to reach the elite level.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Really ... get stronger"


    The three of them felt incredible. Normally, they all had to rely on energy-absorbing crystals to gradually become stronger. This time, Yang Tian actually improved them so much.


    "You guys can leave"


    "Thank you"


    The gunmen were full of joy, but Hu Jun and Mo Kai felt some problems. But the improvement of strength is actually there.


    "You guys can leave"


    Yang Tian returned them the packages containing red fruit and mutant carrots to Hu Jun.


    "Today''s grace, he will report tomorrow"


    The gunman expressed his thanks to Yang Tian with his fists in both hands. Although Hu Jun and Mo Kai felt wrong, they also expressed their gratitude to Yang Tian. Then they left.


    "Why do you give them three implanted zombies?"


    "The zombies can stir the desires of the creatures, and I want to cause some people trouble"


    Zombies can seduce the desires of human beings. Even in the era of civilization, an ordinary person can become a greedy criminal, let alone in the last days. Inject three corpses into Hu Jun and wait for them to return to Fuzhou University, so that they have enough power to cause trouble for the Deceiver


    "Boss, you just let them go?"


    Xu Dafu jumped off the platform and looked with regret at the direction that the three of them were leaving.


    "Huh! What do you think?"


    "I see, boss."


    Xu Dafu did not believe that Yang Tian would let them go so easily, and Xu Dafu felt the breath of the wild werewolf in the three of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost guessed something.


    "You can get off too"


    Yang Tian let the crazy vine release Xu San, and Xu San looked at Yang Tian with a look of vigilance after landing.


    "The three of you follow him. Go back and bring Guo Gang''s head over, count your vote."


    "what¡­"


    How could the three of them be Guo Gang''s opponents, and Xu San alone would be able to deal with two, and the remaining one would not be able to deal with Guo Gang?


    "Hahaha, just the three of them?"


    Xu San''s arrogant smile laughed, and did not take Wang Fei''s three abilities into consideration at all.


    "Go to your mother, so arrogant"


    Xu Dafu kicked Xu San''s belly and kicked him five meters away.


    "Damn, you can''t beat you as a laozi?"


    Xu San adjusted his state instantly and charged his feet. He burst into front of Xu Dafu, and his toxin-laden fingertips attacked Xu Dafu''s chest.


    "You''re still tender"


    Xu Dafu stood still, Xu San''s fingertips had been inserted into Xu Dafu''s chest meat, but Xu Dafu did not fall down as Xu San imagined, but looked at Xu San with disdain.


    "threw up"


    Xu Dafu''s oral cavity gathered a large mass of sulfuric acid, and Xu San wanted to pull his fingertips and get rid of it. But Xu Dafu''s hands tightly pressed Xu San''s arms, so that he did not have the opportunity to escape.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 60： Put back

    "Ah ... ah"


    The sulfuric acid that was spit out was no accident, all spit out on Xu San''s body, but Xu Dafu also knew how to score and did not spit on the fatal part, leaving him a life.


    Xu Dafu let go of Xu San, and Xu San immediately rolled over and wanted to shake off the sulfuric acid on his body.


    "How is your poison?"


    Carnivores have a certain immunity to toxins, and the toxins of the second-level poisonous lizard fighters have little effect on the upper-level carnivores. Xu Dafu''s chest injury was only slightly red and swollen, but it soon subsided.


    Yang Tian stepped on Xu San''s body, making him unable to move. Already half dead, Xu San had no room for resistance.


    "It''s got you off, why aren''t you funny?"


    The other three psionicists knew Xu San''s methods, but they did not expect Xu San to look so vulnerable to Xu Dafu. None of them are Xu San''s opponents.


    "And the three of you, remember what I said"


    "One more thing, don''t yin and yang against me"


    The three of them wanted to get rid of it, but when they saw Xu San''s end, they also knew their situation. If they refused, then one of them would collapse to the ground the next moment.


    "understand"


    "Bring him on"


    Yang Tian quietly implanted a corpse in Xu San''s body. Xu San, who was severely injured, could only leave it at his disposal. During this period, the body that controlled Xu San must be a corpse.


    In the eyes of the three abilities, Xu San is just a futile now. He has not noticed what Yang Tian did on Xu San.


    "OK ... OK"


    Holding Xu San, the three of them immediately fled from this right and wrong place.


    From the perspective of the three of them, Xu San was just a dead man who killed him directly. He returned to the base camp and told Guo Gang that they had been attacked by bugs. Only three of them escaped. As for Yang Tian, ??they did n¡¯t know them anyway. Base camp, just ignore it.


    "Boss, does this work?"


    "Rest assured, but I''m interested in the insect controller behind them"


    The three big men took Xu Sangang for ten kilometers, and they couldn''t help but fight against Xu San.


    "Go ahead! It''s just us who took him back to death"


    "Xu Sanguai, your life is bad and you are badly injured, otherwise we can''t deal with you"


    "Go to death! Xu San"


    Even Xu San thought he was going to die, but then Xu San felt the constant power in his body. More than doubled in size, a faint flame appeared on her body. The original injuries left by sulfuric acid are also being repaired quickly.


    "I will not die, Xu San, hahaha"


    The surging force made Xu San easily block their attack, and the flames burned on him but did not hurt him.


    Flame impact


    Xu San incarnates a fiery flame, smashing them all.


    "Come again"


    Another flame hit. This time Xu San held the three of them tightly in front of him, and the flame hit him **** a huge rock.


    "Ah ... ahhh"


    Blood spit out from their mouths, and the impact of this time destroyed the skeleton of their bodies.


    After Xu San gained an advantage, the zombies withdrew their strength, and Xu San returned to normal appearance. However, the assimilation of the power of the zombies this time will allow the zombies to further control Xu San''s body next time, and the party Xu San has no idea.


    "How did the power disappear?"


    Xu San didn''t know the existence of zombies, so he couldn''t know the power of soaring. However, the extra flame attributes on the body are still there, and a powerful skill has been acquired, flame impact.


    "You three bastards, I''ll let your brother clean up"


    Thinking of the means to torture the enemy, the three big men fought a cold war.


    "Xu ... Xu, we are also afraid of ..., let us go"


    The three of them now seem to be struggling to speak, but when they think of Guo Gang, they still want to ask Xu San to let them go.


    "Let you go? Have you let me go?"


    Xu San''s dictionary doesn''t have two words of mercy. I randomly found a rattan and tied the three of them together. Xu San dragged them and slowly walked towards Yunfei Town.


    "I will let my elder brother come back to avenge me"


    As for the battle that Xu San found between them, Yang Tian was able to guess. Now he only needs to wait for the insect control division to arrive.


    "There is a worm-controller behind him, and you will definitely find him implanted with a zombies." The mother of the zombies was also disturbed at the thought of the worm-controller.


    "What? You''re also afraid of the insect controller?"


    "Insect controllers control not only our bodies, but also our souls. Once we control, we do n¡¯t even know what we are going to do, it ¡¯s more painful than death."


    "Aren''t you the blood of the king? How can you be afraid?"


    "I''m just a second class now. I can''t show much advantage at all. It''s still not good to meet the insect control division."


    "Don''t underestimate my soul domestication"


    Yang Tian still has full confidence in his own methods, which is why Yang Tian dared to implant a corpse worm in Xu San''s body.


    Maybe Xu San''s zombies will be found and become slaves of the worm control division, but it is impossible for the worm control division to become his own.


    "You know a lot. It gives me a mysterious feeling. I doubt whether you are human on earth."


    "You can''t think of it"


    The corpse mother found that Yang Tian had a deep understanding of the last days, and it was not like a human who entered the last days should look like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is one second-level power left "


    The secondary power-wrapped by Wang Yu''s spider silk has fallen into a coma. Looking at Wang Yu''s appetite, Yang Tian knew that the common problem of the black widow power was released.


    "Do it yourself!"


    "Thank you, boss"


    Wang Yu rejoiced, she did indeed have a very strong appetite for the secondary power-wrapped by her spider silk. The black widow was almost irresistible, and Yang Tian didn''t think Wang Yu''s stopping power could control himself.


    eat human? Not that much!


    The Black Widow Phantom just produces strong food for creatures wrapped in his own silk. If the spider silk is wrapped in a mutant wolf today, what Wang Yu wants to swallow is the mutant wolf.


    But when Wang Yu began to devour, it still gave Xu Dafu a great visual impact, after all, he was a living human.


    "This¡­"


    Xu Dafu felt incredible that Wang Yu was eating a living human being.


    "The common problem of Black Widow abilities is just like you would kill a school. Since you are a companion, treat it as normal."


    "I see the boss"


    Xu Dafu also thought that he had destroyed his school, but at that time Wang Yu did not reject him, but was willing to follow him.


    The boss is right.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 61： Wind Blade

    "I eat ... someone?"


    When Wang Yu swallowed all the spider-wrapped powers, he realized what he had done. Looking at the blood on his hands and the blood on his mouth, Wang Yu was afraid of his actions.


    "It''s all normal in the last days, don''t be restrained by yourself"


    Yang Tian won''t say much, the rest is just to let Xu Dafu comfort Wang Yu.


    Xu Dafu soon came to Wang Yu''s side to comfort him. As for the tamed animals such as the dark red fire wolf, there is no such thing as the ethical restraint of human beings. It is not wrong for Wang Yu to act normally.


    Yang Tian was preparing to return to the manor, but saw the corpse king rat at the corner of the manor. The corpse king also found his trace exposed, turned around and began to flee.


    "chase"


    Yang Tian rode on the dark red fire wolf and chased the king corpse.


    This corpse rat is a second-class elite beast and moves very fast. The running speed of the dark red fire wolf can only follow behind it, but can not go over.


    "stop"


    There are a large number of zombies ahead, and it is impossible to deal with Yang Tian and the dark red fire wolf alone. The corpse king rat has already entered it, and this pursuit is considered a failure.


    However, Yang Tian was curious where the zombies were. This area is relatively close to the territory of the Wolf King. Yang Tian took a closer look at the zombies and found that some of them were indeed among them.


    It seems that the Wolf King and the Corpse King have had a confrontation, it is very likely that the Corpse King won, otherwise the Wolf King''s emphasis on territorial rights would not make the Corpse King here. However, it can also be roughly judged that the level of the Corpse King is similar to that of the Wolf King.


    "go back"


    In Yang Tian''s hands, there are a large number of secondary combat capabilities, which is a very powerful combat force among human forces. But in the face of the corpse king and the wolf king, it is still a little too ugly.


    "Wait, go back to the mountain first"


    If the wolf king suffers a big loss in the corpse king, Yang Tian wants to see what the wolf king is like now.


    Originally there were a large number of mutant wild wolves on the mountain. Now they are sparse, and some are the remains of zombies. Zombies are not afraid of pain. Zombies face mutant wild wolves, and the **** of zombies is significantly larger.


    The dark red fire wolf bypasses the mutant wolf and reaches the summit of the back mountain.


    At the top of the mountain stood the arrogant wolf king, but it had some more injuries on his body. On both sides of it were a mole gopher and a second-class elite beast wolf.


    The biggest role of the wooden spirit wolf is recovery. At the moment, it is healing the injuries on the wolf king, but the recovery speed is not fast.


    The corpse king''s attack has a corrosive attribute, which has great difficulty in healing the wound. It takes a short time to heal the wolf king''s wounds by relying on the wood spirit wolf alone.


    "That''s a ghost wolf"


    Yang Tian saw ten ghost sword wolves behind the wolf king. I am afraid this is the solid strength of the wolf pack. The ghost loyal wolf king''s loyalty is definitely the highest among the wolves. Whether domesticated or dead, they are loyal to the wolf king and will still play for the wolf king.


    Therefore, among the most tamed beasts recognized by beast trainers, ghost sword wolves are not because they are weak, but because they are loyal to the wolf king.


    Elite Beast Ghost Wolves


    Their horrible explosive power and speed are very tricky, and the sharp claws of two claws can easily break the defense of creatures of the same level.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Yang Tian rode back into the manor on a dark red fire wolf. With the comfort of Xu Dafu, Wang Yu has recovered almost.


    "Boss, something strange happened to the little one"


    "Huh? Take me to see"


    The Corpse King Rat should enter the manor when he communicates with Xu San. According to the previous actions of the Corpse King Rat, he should not do anything detrimental to the little ones.


    "Brother, the previous red mouse gave me a great bead"


    When Xiaotian saw Yang Tian''s return, he handed the black beads in front of Yang Tian.


    Level 2 Magic Wind Blade


    "Brother, look"


    The little boy held the wind blade beads in his hand, and the wind blades one after another waved from the small palm.


    Know how to use internal force?


    Just now, Xiao Xiao used the internal force passed to him by Yang Tian to control the wind blade beads to issue the wind blade. It should be that the corpse king rat noticed the internal force in the small body, and went back to report to the corpse king specially, and the corpse king gave it according to the situation.


    "Huh! I''m so tired!"


    After making a few wind blades, the forehead began to sweat. After all, it is a second-level magic weapon. A small internal force can only be counted as a first-level weapon. It is still possible to issue a few wind blades because the wind blade beads are soft magic weapons.


    Wind Blade''s attack power is not strong in the second-level magic weapon, the only outstanding thing is that it will not give users a lot of consumption.


    "Brother, do you think I''m great?"


    "awesome"


    Yang Tian became more and more curious about this corpse king, and always asked the corpse king rat to send a large push, but there were not so many babies on his body in the previous life.


    Yang Tian carefully observed the small body with mental strength. Under the infection of the corpse king''s ring, the small body became stronger, and the body did not show anything wrong.


    "Take a break when you are tired!"


    "it is good"


    In order to be able to express himself in front of Yang Tian, ??Xiaoxiao is quite sturdy, and now of course he is too tired.


    The little one who returned to the hut almost fell asleep, and Yang Tian covered her with the cup. In fact, she doesn''t need it at all for her physical strength, but Yang Tian is used to covering the sleeping little with a quilt.


    "Dafu, give me the extra energy crystal"


    Yang Tian walked out of the hut, and UU reading asked Xu Dafu to give himself all the energy crystals, and there were 60 first-level energy crystals.


    As soon as Yang Tian got the energy crystal, he returned to the cabin


    Today, the small body has the help of the corpse king ring, which can absorb the first-level energy crystals. Sixty energy crystals are enough for Xiaoxiao to successfully become a second-level warrior.


    It ¡¯s just that the small second-level warrior was made by Yang Tian and may not play much of a role in the battle, but Yang Tian does not need a small fight, as long as he has a healthy body.


    The first-level energy crystal was placed in a circle by Yang Tian and surrounded by a small side.


    "Refining"


    All the first-level energy crystals, under the refining of Yang Tian''s spiritual power, became pure and slowly breathed into the small body. While Yang Tian''s other hand was on the small body, Ziyang''s magical power also entered the small body.


    Whirring


    Second Class Warrior


    Yang Tian is also very careful. If he finds something wrong, he will stop immediately. However, no accident happened, Xiao Xiao successfully reached the second-level martial arts.


    Refining energy crystals and transmitting internal forces was a big burden on Yang Tian. When he was promoted to the second-level military force, Yang Tian was unable to sit on the ground.


    Sitting on the ground, Yang Tian runs the Ziyang magic, replenishing the previously lost internal force. Eat more of the pass and supplement, so that Yang Tian''s Ziyang Shengong almost promoted.


    "Actually almost promoted?"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 62： Testy Zombie

    The internal skills of martial arts are so strange that in order to be promoted, in addition to absorbing energy crystals to enhance the strength of the body, the internal skills of martial arts need to be cultivated to the same level in order to be truly promoted. Those martial arts I encountered before did not practice their internal skills and could only be counted as pseudo martial arts. They were not comparable to real martial arts.


    Previous days Yang Tian knew an extremely powerful warrior, but his growth was full of incredible and legendary colors.


    When he reached the second-level martial artist, he discarded his internal skills and started again. Reaching the third-level martial artist also abolished his internal strength. But physical strength has not been abolished. Repeatedly, but every time he re-trained, he would be several times faster than before. He became an epic powerhouse, and when he wanted to abolish it, he couldn''t make that determination.


    He has grown to a strong point, and he dare not guarantee whether he can successfully reach the legendary level next time. But he once said something to Yang Tian:


    "If I abolish my body the same, the legend is only a matter of time."


    But who has such perseverance in the last days? Becoming an ordinary person may not even be a low-level bug, and may face the threat of death in the next moment.


    Ziyang''s magical powers cultivated by Yang Tian can only reach the level of second-level martial arts, but for those who are pseudo martial arts, Ziyang''s magical powers are also a very valuable internal skill.


    It''s like a gunfighter with Hu Jun and they are a pseudo-fighter. All he possessed was the physical strength of the warrior. Without the support of the exercises, he could not exert the real combat power of the warrior.


    If it is said that the end of the world is coming, the earth is in a state of life, and if you want to find a peaceful place, you may only have Shaolin Temple and Wudang such as Wudang. Especially those who are practicing internal skills in the civilized age, they can''t be overstated to describe them one step after the beginning of the last days.


    They were really born one year after the last days, and Yang Tian did n¡¯t understand why they came out one year after the last days.


    "This group of old bald donkeys is not a good bird either"


    In the previous life, Yang Tian was the first wanted criminal in the Tian dynasty. The bald donkeys at Shaolin Temple were not siege to him. Instead, those Taoist priests in Wudang school often shot to help Yang Tian.


    "Brother, you are awake"


    When Yang Tian opened his eyes, he saw Xiaoxiao looking at himself.


    "Brother, I''m going out with you this time"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian put Xiaoxiao on his shoulder and walked out of the hut. Now in the evening, the temperature will be much lower than usual.


    "Boss, I have seen three groups of humans wandering around tonight"


    Xu Dafu came to Yang Tian with anxiety on his face.


    None of the three groups of humans came to the manor, but they were apparently fleeing. And the wall of the manor is surrounded by crazy vines. It doesn''t look like a manor any more, it looks more like a huge green stone.


    "As long as they don''t come, leave them alone"


    Escape? There should be a lot of small corpses now, and it''s hard for the psionics to survive, let alone ordinary people.


    These three groups of fugitive humans were bait at the sight of ordinary human beings. The first one who encountered dangerous death was them. Their position in the team was bait. Otherwise, it was impossible for the abilities to bring a few towing oil. Of the bottle.


    "Boss, the group of powers who ran back to the back was back"


    Houshan is the site of the corpse king and the wolf king. They are just a team formed by a few ordinary humans and a few psionicists. There is no difference between going to the back mountain and finding your own way. Now there are only a few psionics coming to the manor. I am afraid that ordinary people have become the food of mutant wolves and zombies.


    "Wang Yu, bring the little one to the cabin"


    Yang Tian handed the little on his shoulder to Wang Yu, who also understood Yang Tian''s meaning, and returned to the hut with the little.


    Eight first-level powers


    "killed"


    Yang Tian gave an order to the crazy vines, and eight vines appeared on the fence and shot at eight first-level powers. The eight power priests were **** by vines before they could clearly see what was in front of them.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Damn, why can''t I get rid of it"


    With the growing power of the vines, the eight powers were smashed into a liver color.


    "àÛ ßÚ"


    The tips of the vines pierced their hearts, and they became the nourishment of the crazy vines when they became corpses.


    "Boss, over there"


    Xu Dafu pointed in the direction of Yunfei Town, in which a group of zombies were coming towards the manor.


    Ok? There is a corpse king here, and even dare to have zombies come here.


    Leading these zombies were seven testy zombies


    Testy Zombie Level II Elite Zombies, they have the same characteristics as Devil Dogs and can be infinitely fused. The fusion of seven testy zombies can indeed produce a power comparable to that of a third-level zombie.


    The most important point is that the zombie zombie will not cause fear to the corpse king. They are more like a single individual who can lead zombies but are not ordered.


    No wonder dare to launch a tide of corpses in this area.


    "Oops, be careful."


    Fighting alone, both the dark red fire wolf and the small fire dragon have no fear of fierce zombies, but the key is their fusion. The previous double-headed demon dog left Yang Tian in a state of no solution. The fusion of the seven testy zombies will probably reach a terrible level this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the corpse king can not see the fusion of the seven testy zombies.


    There are crazy vines to deal with the tide of corpses that can still be blocked, but the seven testy zombies are still very tricky.


    "First stop the tide"


    The crazy vines have extended countless vines to form a turquoise tide, and form a confrontation with the corpse tide. Zombies have no fear of harm. Even if the crazy vine breaks the leg of the zombies, it cannot resist the continued attack of the zombies. Once the reflective crazy vine is hit, it will break the vine.


    This is the most difficult point for zombies, there is no pain nerve. Unless they break their brains, he will threaten you even if he has a head left.


    "Go help"


    The crazy vines are undoubtedly in a disadvantage to deal with the tide. Although the crazy vines reproduce quickly, the consumption is significantly greater, and the mother of the crazy vines is a bit weak.


    Wild werewolves first entered the battlefield, this time the shepherd was also put into the battlefield. The dark red fire wolf, the little fire dragon, the brain-eating fear pig, Xu Dafu and so on joined to relieve a lot of pressure on the crazy vine.


    However, the seven fierce zombies did not allow Xu Dafu to deal with the corpse so easily. They also joined the battlefield, putting pressure on Xu Dafu.


    Being stared at by the impetuous zombies, Xu Dafu had to devote most of their energy to dealing with the impetuous zombies.


    "Wang Yu, don''t go out, you stay in the manor"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 63： 8-arm Testy Zombie

    Wang Yu is a second-level black widow, and he is not weak in singles, but his role on the battlefield will not be so obvious.


    Yang Tian''s main purpose of keeping her at the manor was to protect Xiaoxiao.


    "understand"


    Wang Yu also knew what Yang Tian meant, and he had already done little protection.


    Yang Tian turned and entered the battlefield. The crazy vines could not hinder the progress of the corpse tide. Although the speed of the corpse tide was much slower, if he continued this way, he would sooner or later attack the manor.


    Xiu Xiu


    Yang Tian''s wielding of the knife was very precise, and each blow hit the head of the zombie.


    "Hit their heads"


    The crazy vine received Yang Tian''s order, and the attack targets were all transferred to the head of the zombie. However, there is a strong corrosiveness in the zombie''s head, and breaking a zombie''s head will lose a crazy vine.


    Trade death for death


    Compared to the previous situation, it is obviously better to change one.


    Yang Tian''s precise knife air attracted the attention of a testy zombie.


    Xiu Xiu


    Yang Tian waved several stabs at the aggressive corpse wounds, but all were blocked.


    "Roar"


    The fists of the impatient zombies were closed together, as if a huge sledgehammer slammed hard at Yang Tian.


    Mental disturbance


    Being mentally disturbed, the movements of the irritable zombie''s hands were slowed. Yang Tian left the attack range of the exploding zombies.


    "boom"


    His fists hit the ground, and a big pit was hit. The cartilage knife clenched in Yang Tian''s hand showed no mercy, and chopped the head of the exploding zombies.


    Ding


    The sound of metal impact, the cartilage knife did not break the defense of the violent zombies, leaving only a white mark on his head. The cartilage knife has the attack power to break the fierce zombies, but the holder Yang Tian is not strong enough to exert the full power of the cartilage knife.


    The irritable zombie was in pain and responded quickly. The giant palm with a whistling wind slaps on Yang Tian''s chest.


    Rebound


    There is a Shuanglong Ancient Mirror on Yang Tian''s chest. When the violent zombie attack came on Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian started the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror''s rebound ability.


    The violent zombie felt the sudden force hitting his giant palm.


    The fierce zombies were ejected ten meters away, and the huge palm that attacked Yang Tian was already dripping with blood. The shock caused by the collision of the same force was not so easy to bear.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a baby?" The corpse mother hiding in Yang Tian''s arm was a little surprised.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Tian gave a cold hum and called a corpse worm at his fingertips, but immediately shot when the violent zombies attacked.


    "Zombies have little effect on zombies. You are just wasting it."


    Zombies have far less control over zombies than normal creatures, and neither control nor increase their power. From the zombies'' perspective, the use of zombies on zombies is undoubtedly a waste.


    "Do you think I don''t know how to use zombies?"


    Yang Tian has obtained some secret technique about the zombies, which can make the zombies erupt more powerfully, and the price paid is the life of the zombies.


    "Yes¡­"


    The zombies'' mother did not dare to disobey Yang Tian. The zombies could breed again when they were gone. If they angered Yang Tian, ??it would not be so easy to end.


    The irritable zombie in the distance felt a threat to Yang Tian, ??but the temper of the irritable zombie was just as irritable as his name, and he could not hold his emotions even if he felt dangerous.


    A small red dot shot from Yang Tian''s fingertips and was missing from the corpse zombies.


    "call"


    The violent zombies who were hit by the zombies paused for a while, and Yang Tian took the opportunity to stay away from the violent zombies. The slight tingling irritated the irritable zombie, but did not affect his actions.


    During the symbiotic process of zombies and creatures, the creatures are generally suffering, but the zombies are immune to the zombies, so they do not cause severe pain, but the attributes returned to the zombies are not great afterwards.


    Symbiosis takes time, Yang Tian skips this fierce zombie and enters other battlefields.


    Xu Dafu alone chose two violent zombies, and his sulphuric acid was a great threat to violent zombies. Coupled with horrible resilience, and two irritable zombies for injuries, Xu Dafu is an advantage.


    The injuries on the two testy zombies combined were not as serious as those of Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu can recover quickly while fighting, but they cannot.


    Yang Tian used his mental strength to reduce his breath to the lowest level. At this moment, he has quietly come behind the two impatient zombies.


    Two small red dots enter their bodies.


    The battle with Xu Dafu was too focused, they completely ignored the slight pain of the corpse stab.


    Three zombies are enough


    Three of the seven testy zombies were implanted with zombies by Yang Tian


    "Time is up"


    Yang Tian quickly found two wild werewolves.


    Through the zombies'' mother, Yang Tian conveys the order to them: fit.


    At the order of Yang Tian, ??they were not vague.


    A red light emerged from the two wild werewolves at the same time, and the next moment appeared on the battlefield was a half-human half-wolf giant creature.


    Two zombies inside them will give them double power.


    Wild Werewolf Symbiote, Secondary Fusion Beast


    The fusion of symbiotic creatures such as the wild werewolf is different from devil dogs and testy zombies. The fusion of the wild werewolf becomes a single creature, and the devil dog and the irritable zombie will retain the previous form ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is like two devil dogs merge into a double-headed devil dog.


    Each type of fusion organism has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    A huge wild werewolf began to sweep across the battlefield, and several violent zombies around him could not stop the wild werewolf after the fusion.


    Flame impact


    The wild werewolf ignited a fire, plus a strong impact. The zombies on the battlefield were almost killed when they met. The crazy vine mother body recovered the vines on the battlefield of the wild werewolf. This is an indiscriminate attack. Many crazy vines died under the impact of the wild werewolf fire.


    The wild werewolf who launched the flame hit was a harvester at this moment, and the zombies were just a bunch of weeds.


    One-sided situation


    Four testy zombies begin to merge


    They can no longer let the werewolf in the wilderness continue, or the tide of corpses will end before it begins.


    After the fusion, the zombie zombie is no smaller than the wild werewolf. A huge version of Testy Zombie, but with a few more arms on it.


    One arm grew on each side of the ribs, and a pair of arms emerged from behind, as well as on the chest. Eight eyes appeared on the head of the irritable zombie, which were distributed round the head.


    Eight-armed zombie, secondary fusion zombie. A complete monster.


    Flame impact


    The wild werewolf wants to test the strength of the eight-armed zombie.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 64： Furious Ascension

    Racial Rise: You can increase the strength of any part of the body. The stronger the body, the greater the strength.


    The arms of the eight-armed zombie zombie turned on a violent ascension, and the arm became huge.


    "àØ"


    In addition to the arms behind the eight-armed zombie, the other six arms hit the flames of the wild werewolf.


    The eight-armed zombie just backed up ten steps to resist the impact of the wild werewolf fire.


    The wild werewolves did not expect that the strength of the eight-arm fierce zombies was so great that they could withstand the flame impact so easily.


    Breaking Strike


    The flame hit was invalid, and the werewolf immediately launched another attack method. But how could two arms compare to eight strengthened arms?


    "àØ"


    Trade injury


    The broken pieces of the wild werewolf hit the eight-armed zombie, but the eight arms of the eight-armed zombie also hit the wild werewolf.


    The eight-armed zombie just took a few steps back and two white marks appeared on his chest. And the werewolf was hit directly, and the mouth spit out blood.


    It is also a second-level fusion level, but the eight-armed zombie zombies are more than twice as powerful as the wild werewolf.


    After landing, the wild werewolf also knew the gap, and two zombies at the heart gave power to the wild werewolf.


    The Wild Werewolf''s body is again irritable, and has surpassed the eight-arm irritable zombie. Fiery red hair appeared on the body, and two horns appeared on the forehead of the wild werewolf.


    Two zombie worms give an individual strength, giving the wild werewolf the shape of a fire yak.


    Double flame impact


    The impact force is no longer acting on the body, but hitting the horns above the head of the wild werewolf.


    A light red wave formed on the horns, which can only occur when the strength reaches a certain level.


    Can you stop it this time?


    Double horns took the white marks that had been crushed and hit the eight-armed zombie before. The eight arms wanted to grab the horns, but the powerful impact could not be held.


    The eight arms were shaken open, and the flamed horns knocked the eight-armed zombie to the ground.


    The white seal on the chest was replaced by two blood caves


    The palms that originally caught the horns were burned by the flames.


    Facing the violent zombies with eight arms falling to the ground, the wild werewolf didn''t care the least. The strength was concentrated on both legs, ready to give the eight-armed zombie corpse a blow.


    Eight-armed zombies stepped on the ground with their legs in flames.


    "bump"


    When the wild werewolf was about to succeed, a giant zombie came up and knocked the wild werewolf into flight.


    Six-armed Zombie


    The other three testy zombies saw the eight-arm testy zombies at a disadvantage and immediately merged into six-arm testy zombies for reinforcement.


    The six-armed zombie has a pair of arms on its chest and behind, which is not as powerful as a wild werewolf, and it is still a small advantage to just hit the wild werewolf.


    "Boss, we can''t help this battle!"


    Xu Dafu said with some anxiety that although they are all second-level combat capabilities, the gaps are also obvious. The combat power of the wild werewolf and the testy zombie is comparable to the third-level combat power, and their huge size is also their advantage.


    "Clean the tide first"


    Without the testy zombies, several secondary combat powers coupled with crazy vines are almost a unilateral harvest.


    When the body size is enlarged, the weak points are also enlarged. Yang Tian does not think that being too large will be a good thing.


    For the beast trainer may be the summoning beast, the huge enemies and the sneak attackers of the night, they are even more reluctant to face the sneak attackers.


    "Roar"


    The hit werewolf saw a six-armed zombie who was attacking himself and issued a huge roar.


    Six-armed Zombie and Eight-armed Zombie also realized the power of the wild werewolf


    Fusion again


    Fourteen Arms Testy


    Level 2 Fusion Zombies, with Level 3 mid-term combat effectiveness. There are three pairs of arms on the two ribs of the body, two pairs of arms on the back ribs, and two pairs of arms on the chest. There are fourteen eyeballs all around the head.


    "Roar"


    The irritable zombie after the fusion also made a roar. Fourteen-arm irritable zombies are no weaker than the wild werewolf.


    "Time is here"


    Yang Tian began to control the three zombies hidden in their bodies, but the irritable zombies only felt a little uncomfortable, and there was nothing else wrong.


    "No, this level of fusion of zombies cannot be controlled, even if 14 zombies are implanted, they will not be successful."


    The Zombie mother cannot command the Zombie to control the violent zombie.


    "Ura no card ..."


    A red mark appeared on Yang Tian''s fingers.


    "What are you doing, I am so uncomfortable!"


    "Stop, stop now"


    It was not only the mother body of the zombies, the zombies could not bear it, and began to scream in pain. But this imprint of Yang Tian is aimed at the three zombies implanted in the zombies.


    Sure enough, the body of the fierce zombie of the fourteen arms began to appear wrong, and six of them were the first to become huge and accompanied by flames.


    "boom"


    Six flaming arms began to attack, but the target of the attack was not the wild werewolf but the violent zombie''s own body. The testy zombie immediately used the other eight arms to stop the six arms.


    Furious Ascension


    Eight arms blocked six, but gave the wild werewolf a chance to attack.


    Double breaker


    Shattered and smashed into the violent zombies.


    no effect?


    The double crushing attack can''t break the defense of the impetuous zombie at all, even if their bodies have an accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they can''t do enough damage.


    The wild werewolf froze a bit, but tried the flame strike again, but the effect was the same. Will not hurt the irritable zombie at all.


    Instead, their "self-harm" caused a lot of injuries to their bodies.


    "You are attacking these eyes and noses of the giant zombies"


    "I see, boss."


    Ice thorn


    Jet flame


    Growl


    These parts of the irritable zombie have no defense, all the eyes of the fourteen beads have been cleaned, and the fragile parts have not been let go.


    "Roar"


    The grumpy zombie roared unwillingly, and he didn''t know why his body was out of control. The six arms with flames were much more powerful than before.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on"


    The imprint of Yang Tian ¡¯s fingertips suddenly exploded, and the six arms of the exploding zombies exploded. The destructive force of the explosion blasted the violent zombie body into pieces. Six of the eight arms were broken. With blood.


    The mark exploded and the corpse mother recovered.


    "Where did the mystery you just released come from?" The corpse mother asked weakly.


    "Where do you think? Yang Tian is replying to the corpse of the zombies in a weird tone."


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 65： venom

    "Impossible, I don''t believe it"


    "You will believe it later"


    Yang Tian scoffed at the performance of the zombies. Even if you have the blood of the king of the worm world, there are too many unknowns in the worm world, which is never as simple as it looks.


    It''s like a zombies, why is the blood of the king of the worm world has little effect on zombies?


    "The zombies you implanted in the zombies are dead?"


    "Can''t you feel it?"


    The zombies mother can no longer feel the existence of the zombies, and now the violent zombies have resumed their control of the body. But how much combat power does a scarred body have?


    Dissolved?


    "Feeling to break its brain"


    Yang Tian immediately gave an order to the wild werewolf, and it is impossible to dissolve the irritable zombie. A fourteen-arm irritable zombie is very useful to Yang Tian.


    The badly wounded Rage Zombie has been removed from the Rage Enhancement effect, and its head defense is not high now.


    Breaking Strike


    "boom"


    A crack


    Two cracks


    ...


    Ten cracks


    "boom"


    The final blow completely blasted the head of the violent zombie. A lot of * surges came out.


    Seeing this, the brain-eating pig is extremely excited. Yang Tian left it to eat. After eating, the brain-eating pig has already reached the advanced level.


    Advanced Sleep


    It takes time for the brain-eating pig to digest so much essence, and the best way is to fall asleep.


    "Dafu, get more red fruits and mutated carrots."


    The strength of the wild werewolves is also disappearing, and the power given to them by the zombies is also time-limited, and then they will fall into a period of weakness, and the bodies of the wild werewolves will be extremely vulnerable after the fusion is released.


    Red fruits and mutant carrots can recover their injuries, allowing them to recover faster later.


    "Understanding Boss"


    The Wild Werewolves separated again, and their body shape changed back to their previous appearance. Weak they can only tell Yang Tian with a weak breath that it is alive.


    "Don''t touch them"


    Now their bodies are too weak to move easily, otherwise the body is prone to problems. The best way is to let them recover for a little while.


    Xu Dafu came with a lot of red fruits and mutated carrots.


    "Crush a few first and slowly put them in their mouths!"


    When they recover, you can eat red fruits and mutant carrots to recover your injuries.


    There is already an ocean of corpses nearby, and the crazy vine mother has consumed the most in this battle. Even if all the zombies have been absorbed, they may not recover.


    "Look if there is no crystal!"


    There are few energy crystals in the heads of the first-level zombies, and the tide of corpses has also caused many injuries to the dark red fire wolves. This is also the point where Yang Tian is most disgusted with the corpse tide, and he has paid less for big returns.


    "Boss, only more than thirty"


    The number of corpses is in the thousands, and only 30 or so energy crystals are obtained. Zombie meat cannot be eaten. Even if the crazy vines can absorb it, ten zombies are not as good as an ordinary human.


    "You go eat some red fruits too, let''s recover your injuries!"


    Fortunately, fourteen-armed zombie zombies were obtained, otherwise this time it would be a big loss.


    Yang Tian also sat on the ground and rested for a while. The mark that the zombies had controlled the "self-harm" of the irritable zombies was also a great drain on Yang Tian. Next, Yang Tian wanted to use the irritable zombies for a summoning. Mental strength.


    Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached the elite level, and with the fourteen-armed zombie corpse as a sacrifice, Yang Tian believes that this call will not let himself down.


    After a period of rest, although the werewolf was still weak, at least he was able to walk normally.


    Yang Tian''s mental strength has also become full, ready to call.


    The mental strength reaches the elite level, and the fourteen-arm irritable zombie is not far from the manor, Yang Tian can make a summon directly on the spot.


    Whirring


    A large mark appeared around the testy corpse, perfectly covering the huge testy zombies.


    The weird flame burns the skin of the testy zombie, and it has become a qualified sacrifice.


    "Success"


    The summoning was successful. The huge testy zombies have disappeared, replaced by a mass of black viscous liquid.


    Here comes the venom of the Marvel world.


    Tertiary parasite, parasitic on any organism. Parasitic is complete, you can change any part of the body into the appearance you want to change.


    Venom does not have any skills, but its attributes are full of temptation. Venom''s parasite makes the host almost immortal. If the host''s level is higher than the venom, the venom will still increase the blessing of the host. Venom is a good choice for abilities such as mage who have very weak physical strength.


    "Come here, your master is here"


    The venom rushed to see Yang Tian as soon as possible, making Yang Tian its host.


    "You rejected me, and you chose it?"


    "It was summoned by me, absolutely loyal"


    Venom and host interact with each other. If the host''s will is strong enough, the venom will follow the host''s consciousness. Yang Tian''s willpower can definitely crush the venom easily, and it is no exaggeration to say that the venom is absolutely loyal to Yang Tian.


    "Third-level body strength power, let me try it"


    The venom was attached to Yang Tian''s body, and Yang Tian felt the body of the third-level combat power.


    Yang Tian changed his hand into a huge black scimitar, severely chopped it to the ground, and made a three-meter-long crack.


    "Boss, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com you ... all right!"


    Xu Dafu shouted with some uncertainty. The "black" form of Yang Tian made Xu Dafu feel uneasy, especially with his mouth full of sharp cavities and a huge long tongue, which looked like a normal human.


    "It''s all right"


    Yang Tian let the venom hide in his body, making Yang Tian look normal again.


    "Boss, just now ..."


    "It''s time to go back when you recover"


    When Yang Tian stopped Xu Dafu, it was dark now. Coupled with such a long battle, whether it is Taming the Beast or Yang Tian himself, the body has already appeared tired.


    "OK ... OK"


    After returning to the manor, Yang Tian saw little red eyes.


    "Brother, I was so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, Big Brother is the best"


    "Xiaoxiao is also worried that his elder brother is missing like an uncle in the village"


    "Isn''t Xiao Xiao just a little bit bad"


    Yang Tian saw Wang Yu''s torn clothes. If you guessed it right, it was Xiao who saw the huge irritable zombie and wanted to go out of the manor, but Wang Yu naturally had Yang Tian''s order and would not agree with the small move.


    Little is already a second-level martial artist. Wang Yu also regards Xiao as an ordinary child, and of course he will miss it.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 66： revenge

    Fortunately, Xiaoxiao also realized that she was doing something wrong, so she did not continue to make trouble, so Wang Yu was relieved a lot.


    "Little is not intentional"


    "nothing"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help comforting Xiao Xiao when she saw her look wrong.


    "Are you hungry? Come, have a snack"


    Yang Tian asked Xiaoxiao to have snacks. Wang Yu came and told Yang Tian about the little situation.


    Originally Xiao Xiao was going to go out to the manor. Wang Yu almost let Xiao Xiao run out, but Xiao Xiao came back again and became noisy and noisy.


    Letting small moments settle down should be the effect of the corpse king ring. Calming up the little emotions, letting Xiao know the laterality of things.


    Yang Tian was also curious about the grade of the corpse king''s ring, but unfortunately his mental strength could not be seen through.


    "Be careful next time"


    "I see, boss."


    "You take Xiaoxiao, I''m going to the warehouse"


    Venom wants to communicate with Yang Tian.


    "You are my host ... and host"


    "Yes"


    "I was attacked on the way you called, and now I have only three levels of strength."


    "I know"


    The venom can only be damaged by sonic attack, but Yang Tian is also a bit tricky for the venom. This parasite is injured and needs to repair itself before it can fully recover.


    Venom will have to wait for a while before Yang Tian can exert his third-level peak combat effectiveness. Now attached to Yang Tian, ??he can only play the third-level preliminary combat power.


    The venom is different from the summoned beast of the little fire dragon. It is parasitic on Yang Tian, ??and can follow Yang Tian to any place on the earth. There are no restrictions.


    Tonight, the guard of the manor may be the lowest. Facing the tide of corpses, they were able to survive. The tiredness of the body made them fall asleep. The only thing that remained awake was the crazy vine mother.


    Even Yang Tian slept at seven and woke up at three.


    "wrong"


    Venom gave Yang Tian a strong sense of crisis, and now Yang Tian felt the crisis.


    The seemingly peaceful manor, but after Yang Tian launched his exploration skills, he did find something wrong.


    A chameleon sneaked into the manor quietly. If it wasn''t for crisis awareness and exploration skills, Yang Tian didn''t really know that a chameleon had sneaked into the manor, and he had actually escaped the crazy vine.


    A second-level chameleon. No wonder you can avoid the crazy vines, which turned in in a humble way.


    Yang Tian did not wake Xu Dafu to deal with a second-level chameleon. Yang Tian is now alone.


    Chameleons are more used for reconnaissance than combat, and their combat effectiveness is not very strong.


    Whizzing


    The chameleon was scrambling around the manor, and he looked at himself leisurely, and thought he had not been found.


    "This is the means of ...


    Yang Tian still knows the insect control division. Just looking at the chameleon, he knows that it is controlled by the insect control division.


    This should be what Xu San said in their mouths, Guo Gang, the insect control division. The day''s battle scared them back, and he did not dare to send chameleons to investigate until night.


    It seems that Xu San should take the order back. It''s just that Guo Gang is suspicious. In addition, as described by Xu San, Guo Gang also thinks that the manor is not easy to deal with here.


    But greed will always be magnified, the fruits and carrots that can heal the wounds, and can guarantee that the wind and water that he mixed in the last days, he does not want to give up.


    Originally, he could reach the manor today, but the sudden corpse tide and the huge irritable zombie in the day scared Guo Gangyou back. He did not dare to send a chameleon to investigate at night.


    One of the three groups of refugees in the early morning was arranged by Guo Gang, but unfortunately they ran to Houshan, and now they may be the food of mutant wild wolves.


    call out


    The chasing sound of air appeared in the ears of the chameleon. The chameleon looked up and saw a huge black tomahawk chopped at himself.


    "spray"


    The black tomahawk split the chameleon in two, and green blood spewed out. Yang Tian, ??who was possessed by the venom, was far faster than the chameleon in terms of speed and strength.


    "Really good"


    Yang Tian touched his right arm, which turned into a black tomahawk. Being able to change your body at will, whether it''s fighting or survival, is huge.


    In another place, Guo Gang is discussing with Xu San.


    "Brother, you better be careful, that guy is hard to deal with."


    "Rest assured, this big brother still knows, this will not send the chameleon to investigate the situation."


    "The most hateful group of traitors are those who don''t torture them to death. It''s hard to understand that I only hate them." Xu Sanyi thought of his previous experience, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Xian Brother, rest assured, I will not let them die so easily. This time, Xian Brother is blessed because of the disaster."


    Guo Gang does not look like a person in society at all, but more like an honest office worker. If you don''t know him, you will never know how dirty his means are.


    "That''s true"


    Xu San was extremely excited about the fire ability he received, and did not know that he had hit Yang Tian''s tricks. What made Xu San strange was that after he got the fire power, he didn''t want to be driven by Guo Gang. He even wants to replace Guo Gang.


    But the thought of Guo Gang''s strength still suppressed his thoughts. He usually looks like a younger brother in front of Guo Gang.


    "This event must be celebrated ..."


    "Go to your mother''s"


    Guo Gang, who was still very happy, suddenly burst out a swear word, which scared Xu San and several other abilities.


    "Brother, what''s wrong"


    "The chameleon was killed"


    The chameleon was killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Guo Gang, the insect controller, felt the deepest. There was a faint blood stain in the corner of his mouth, the chameleon died, and he was punished as an insect controller.


    "We were found?"


    "I don''t know, don''t do anything these days"


    Guo Gang also needs to recover from the injury, and the chameleon is dead. Guo Gang needs to re-control a new insect to maintain his strength.


    "Okay! You two go out and let the wind out. What''s the matter?"


    Xu San sent a few of the surrounding psionicists out to let go. Guo Gang''s injury really scared Xu San.


    "ßÝßÝ ßÝ"


    After a few sounds, the acrobats fell to the ground. Taking their lives are a few small pieces of black mucus, and now the black mucus has disappeared.


    Yes, it was Yang Tian''s hand just now.


    The mucus was thrown out by Yang Tian and turned into an extremely hard spike, which easily harvested the lives of several abilities.


    "who"


    "The man who killed you"


    A black humanoid monster appeared in front of Xu San and Guo Gang. The sharp teeth were covered with saliva, and the slender tongue leaked out.


    "You die for me!"


    Two black light mantises appeared on both sides of Yang Tian. The dark-haired bright sickle aimed at Yang Tian, ??and it was not hard to see the destructive power of the sickle.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 67： Dragon Claw Hand

    Black Light Mantis Level 2 Elite Beast


    The black light beetle gives it a very good defense. With the attack power brought by the sickle, the black light mantis is really very powerful. Unfortunately, they have only secondary combat effectiveness.


    Yang Tian''s arms quickly turned into two black sickles, larger and sharper than the black light mantis''s sickle.


    "àÛàÍ"


    The black light praying mantis screamed, and the sharp sickle cut at Yang Tian.


    The right and left, seeing the posture is ready to win Yang Tian in one fell swoop.


    When their sickle was about to split Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian turned around.


    "Ding Ding"


    The sickle formed by Yang Tian''s arms easily crushed the sickle of the Black Light Mantis.


    The sickle became longer, and the target this time was the Black Light Mantis.


    "àØ àØ"


    The hardened beetle was vulnerable to black sickle attacks, and the beetle was broken, which also meant that the life of the black light mantis reached the end.


    split into two


    Without the slightest stagnation, the two black light mantises became four and a half.


    "Go up, stop me."


    Guo Gang was stunned by the horrific fighting power of Yang Tian. To know that the two black light praying mantises are his main fighting power, the ordinary second-level ability is not an opponent at all, but this time was actually killed by seconds.


    Xu San was also stingy. Heiguang Mantis was killed, and he must be similar. Guo Gang told himself to go, wasn''t this going to kill him?


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Guo San''s dissatisfied voice came from Xu San''s ear.


    Do you have to bite the bullet? Because Xu San knew Guo Gang had a few bugs, he had to go up against Guo Gang''s order.


    "what"


    Xu San roared and rushed to Yang Tian.


    "It used to be useful to you, but it''s useless now"


    Yang Tian raised his sickle and aimed at Xu San who rushed over.


    Flame hit? wrong


    Xu San displayed a flame strike, but the target was not himself.


    ran away?


    Yes, Xu San escaped. Using the impact of the flame and his own speed, Xu San was making a quick escape. Xu San is not a fool. He knows that he rushed over and the next moment he would end up like the black light mantis on the ground.


    "Go to you"


    Guo Gang yelled.


    Yang Tian did not go after Xu San, his goal was Guo Gang in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    Guo Gangping regained his emotions and looked solemnly at Yang Tian. The insect controller is also an ability that relies on mental power. He can feel the wisdom of the creatures in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You have to be prepared to die at any time in the last days. You asked such a ridiculous question."


    Yang Tian slowly walked towards Guo Gang. When he was only five meters away from Guo Gang, the black sickle instantly drawn an arc.


    "Ding"


    A black "crystal" blocked Yang Tian''s attack.


    Black Crystal Cockroach Level 3 Elementary Mutant Beast


    It turned out that there was a hole card, but it was just a mutant monster of ordinary level, which was not enough to see in front of Yang Tian. Although the Venom is injured, it has only the third-level strength, but it is at least the elite level.


    The black crystal cockroach, the black crystal on its back has extremely terrible defense, even the leader beast can hardly break its black crystal. In the hands of the refiner, the black crystal has a very good refining value and can make a lot of defensive armor.


    "Take me away"


    One more?


    Two black crystal cockroaches, one black crystal cockroach was responsible for entanglement Yang Tian, ??and the other black crystal cockroach left with Guo Gang.


    I have to say that this Guo Gang did have a bit of truth, he actually has two black light cockroaches.


    "Go ahead and die!"


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Yang Tian controlled the black sickle to chop black crystal cockroaches constantly. The excellent defense of black crystal was really difficult to break. At least Yang Tian chopped a dozen times without leaving a trace on the black crystal.


    Although the black crystal was intact, the reaction force caused by the sickle and the black crystal caused the black crystal cockroach to vomit blood.


    Yang Tian withdrew his sickle form with his arms and transformed it into a warhammer form.


    If you can''t break the black crystal, I will smash you.


    Yang Tian jumped, the black warhammer struck out a circular arc, and slammed it on the black crystal cockroach.


    "boom"


    The black crystal is still intact, but the black crystal cockroach is smashed into pieces.


    Guo Gang has been running away for some time, but he cannot catch up. But Yang Tian will not let him go. Guo Gang is a threatening enemy and must be eradicated.


    Two black light mantises and one black crystal cockroach, Yang Tian took out the energy crystals in their heads. However, the worms and black crystals on them are good refining products, and they cannot be thrown here like this.


    "Businessmen wandering on all sides ..."


    Yang Tian summoned the plane merchants, preparing to use them for a transaction.


    How much is it again?


    "Hello young man, we meet again"


    When Qian Duoduo saw Yang Tian, ??he greeted him warmly. Planar businessmen are a mysterious profession. No one knows what level of strength they are. The money is not because of the possession of venom.


    "What is your deal this time"


    "Bugs on the ground, I want to exchange for a means of attack"


    Yang Tian now has venom possession, and his attack methods are ever-changing, but he lacks an effective attack method to assist him.


    "Black crystal, a good refining material"


    "Young man, this is your trade"


    Qian Duoduo''s body floated a snow-white crystal slowly to Yang Tian''s presence.


    Skill Crystal


    The color of the skill crystal is different, and the skill crystal in front of him is snow white. Various types of skills are recorded in the skill crystal. There is an increase in attacks and various types. The skills crystal can be learned 100% by absorbing the skill crystal.


    Qian Duoduo''s skill crystal should be Yang Tian''s request ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is an attacking skill.


    "The transaction is complete and I leave"


    The symbol disappeared and so much money disappeared. Yang Tian lost more than half of his mental strength instantly, but his mental strength reached the elite level, and he did not collapse to the ground directly as he did last time.


    "I''m curious what skills"


    Yang Tian revealed his head, and slowly controlled the snow-white skill crystal.


    Absorption success


    Dragon Claw Hand


    "It''s actually Shaolin Dragon''s claw, but unfortunately there are only seven styles."


    Shaolin dragon claw hands have thirty-six types, while there are only seven types in the skill crystal. This is also considered normal, and the businessmen on the plane never trade at a loss. Black crystals and beetle can be exchanged into the seven styles of Shaolin Dragon Claws, which is very profitable for Yang Tian.


    The 36-type Shaolin Dragon''s claw hand is a fifth-level skill. Even if it is only the seventh type, Yang Tianshi''s destructive power will not be less than the third-level extreme combat power.


    Venom can imitate the form of dragon claws, and it is more deterrent to cast dragon claw hands.


    "Back to the Manor"


    Yang Tian seems to be a black lightning in the night, the explosive movement speed is several times faster than the dark red fire wolf.


    When dawn comes, Yang Tian will explain to Xu Dafu and let them guard the manor and protect the little ones.


    And Yang Tian himself had to go to Yunfei Town first and get rid of Guo Gang *.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 68： Bronze Chest

    With venom, Yang Tian is now a third-tier soldier. Many things are solved by themselves, it is always more convenient than a group of people.


    Back in the manor, Yang Tian canceled his venom status and changed back to normal size.


    When a light shines in the sky, you will find Yang Tian standing in front of Xu Dafu.


    "Boss ... Boss, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I''m going out for a few days now, you are optimistic about the manor and protect the little ones"


    "Understand, boss."


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian became venom again and disappeared quickly in the manor.


    Yunfei Town suffered a tide of corpses, and now it looks like a severe disaster area. The corpses on the street exuded a strong stench.


    In such a large Yunfei town, it is really difficult to find Guo Gang, but it is easy to find Xu San.


    Xu San is still in Yunfei Town.


    There were corpses in Xu San''s body, and Yang Tian already knew where Xu San was located.


    "Xu San, why did you let us out?"


    In addition to Xu San, there are three previous big men. It''s just that all of them have wounds, and at a glance, they know that they have been inhuman torture.


    "You stay there, but you are also tortured to death. It is better for us to go to new places and build new strengths. It is more comfortable than Guo Gang. You say, right?


    Xu San is now betraying Guo Gang, who is familiar with Guo Gang. Xu San knows that once he is caught, he will be terribly miserable. As for Guo Gang being killed by Yang Tian? From Xu San''s point of view, it was impossible. Only he knew how many terrible bugs under Guo Gang''s hands.


    "This is the medicine for healing"


    Xu San rescued the three of them from their home base and brought a lot of medicine for healing.


    The three big men were also rude, and Xu San immediately handed over the medicine. The injuries on them are very serious, and if they continue to torture, they will not be able to hold on for long.


    All the drugs brought by Xu San were used on them.


    "How are you considering my proposal?"


    "Xu San, do you think we can survive in the last days?"


    "You want to go back to him? Do you think he wants you?"


    What Xu Sankou said about him naturally meant Yang Tian. Xu San''s words, of course, they also thought about it, but they also knew their strength, and together with Xu San to build a new strength, is still for Xu San as a younger brother, when it is time to die, they still have to die.


    "That being the case ... I ... we"


    The words of the three big men had not spoken yet, and a black spike appeared on the chest.


    "You guys **** it"


    Three black spikes waved up from their chests. They turned into **** X-shapes and fell to the ground, unwilling eyes staring at the black monster behind them.


    I thought I was going to escape from heaven, but I didn''t expect it was the end of life.


    "You ... why are you here"


    When Xu Sanyi saw Yang Tian in the state of venom, his body began to tremble, his eyes occupied by fear.


    "Tell me, where is Guo Gang"


    Yang Tian lifted Xu San with his right hand, and the crystalline slime on his long tongue dropped onto Xu San''s forehead.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I tell you"


    Xu San didn''t care if he knew where Guo Gang was, he didn''t want to be eaten, he had to bite the bullet and said.


    "Then you should lead the way"


    Yang Tian threw Xu San to the ground. Xu San knew that he couldn''t escape. Now he can only try his luck and go to the base camp to see if Guo Gang will be in the base camp.


    "Faster"


    Yang Tian''s roar scared Xu Sanli to speed up his speed, but there were still many zombies around Yunfei Town. Xu San also wanted to find ways to leave by delaying the zombies, but Yang Tian did not give him this opportunity.


    Two black tomahawks killed all obstructed zombies.


    "If you don''t want to be like them, it''s best to hurry up"


    "Yes Yes"


    Guo Gang''s base camp is a large supermarket. There are no abilities in the supermarket, but there are many ordinary human bodies on the supermarket floor. These were killed by Xu San when he rescued three big men.


    "no one?"


    "No, it''s just that Guo Gang hasn''t returned yet, he will definitely come back"


    Guo Gang was absent, Xu San bit his head and answered Yang Tian''s question. Originally Xu San hoped that Guo Gang could not be seen, but now Xu San wants to see Guo Gang most.


    "Then you are worthless"


    Yang Tian looked murderous in Xu San''s eyes, which frightened Xu San.


    "No, no, I have value. I know Guo Gang''s secrets."


    "Oh?"


    "Guo Gang has a treasure house. This treasure house contains all Guo Gang''s treasures .... Don''t kill me, I can take you there."


    Xu San''s words made Yang Tian temporarily withdraw his movements.


    "Yes Yes Yes"


    There is an underground warehouse in this supermarket, which was converted by Guo Gang into his personal palace. There are also several women in the warehouse.


    If you look carefully, you will find that these are the popular actresses of the civilized age.


    "Under his bed, there is a treasure chest, and his treasures are all there"


    Xu San opened Guo Gang''s bed, and there really was a bronze chest below.


    "That''s it, but the key is on Guo Gang. Every time he comes back from the outside, the first is to check the treasure chest. He will definitely come here first when we return. We''ll be fine."


    "You can ... put ... me"


    Xu Sanzheng was about to invite merit, and a black light appeared in front of him. The next moment, Xu San became two halves and fell to the ground. The zombies in Xu San''s heart were recovered by Yang Tian into the corpse of the zombies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have given you a long time to live, otherwise you would have been killed by the three of them. "


    Without Yang Tian implanting corpse worms in his body, Xu San was killed by three big men in the first half. Where can he talk to Yang Tian here?


    However, Guo Gang''s luck was a bit unexpected, and he was able to get a bronze treasure chest.


    Dozens of days have elapsed since the end of the world. Guo Gang already has two three-level black crystal cockroaches and got a bronze chest. If he is given time to grow up, he will definitely be a hero.


    There is a magic weapon in each bronze chest, but the key is needed to open the bronze chest. Guo Gang''s bronze chest was obviously not opened, indicating that Guo Gang had no key to the bronze chest.


    The bronze chest cannot be broken with brute force, otherwise the treasure inside will disappear and the key will be required to open it.


    "Da da"


    came back?


    Using his exploration skills, Yang Tian found Guo Gang who had returned to the supermarket. Found that there were many corpses in the supermarket, Guo Gang thought of Xu San who ran away, his face changed greatly.


    "You **** Xu San"


    Going back to his personal palace, Guo Gang saw his bedboard opened, and his face became ugly.


    "Still? Xu San is dead?"


    Guo Gang came to the bed and found that the bronze treasure chest was still there, and Xu Sanyi''s body was divided into two.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 69： army

    "No need to thank me"


    The voice of Guo Gang in the ice cave appeared behind him.


    "How did you get here?"


    Guo Gang summoned the Black Crystal Cockroach beside him. Guo Gang is now very weak. He died of a third-level black crystal cockroach and two black light mantises, which caused a great deal of damage to the insect controller. Recovery alone takes a long time.


    "Good luck, do you believe it?"


    The slender tongue is constantly swinging, which puts a lot of psychological pressure on Guo Gang. He knew that a black crystal cockroach could not be Yang Tian''s opponent, but people would always be lucky in danger.


    "Don''t force me, I won''t be cheap if you die"


    "Oh? Come try it"


    Yang Tianke didn''t believe what a weak insect controller could do. His ten fingers turned into ten sharp blades, exuding the cold light.


    Defense enhancement


    Guo Gang gave the Black Crystal Cockroach a defense-enhancing skill, but he looked so weak in front of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian''s agility is far better than the black crystal cockroach. Even in this small space, he can bypass the black crystal cockroach and take Guo Gang behind him.


    Dizzy, a dizzy roll over Yang Tian, ??let Yang Tian''s attack stagnate in the air.


    Frost dragons, abyss awakening, bone dragons ... all the powerful opponents of previous lives appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian could only look at them weakly.


    "Damn, hit the move."


    Yang Tian found that something was wrong right away, and the secondary mental power cut through the illusion. When Yang Tian was awake, Guo Gang and the black crystal cockroach had disappeared.


    fear


    What Guo Gang releases is the fear skill, an extremely scary skill that can put the enemy into fear. Guo Gang''s luck is really good, he will realize the fear skills.


    When Guo Gang''s mental strength is strong enough, he can put the enemy into endless fear. Unfortunately, Guo Gang is too weak now, and Yang Tian''s mental strength is stronger than him, he can soon get rid of his fear.


    "Run, you cannot run"


    The black crystal cockroach walked with Guo Gang, Yang Tian''s arms together turned into a black turning head.


    "Woo"


    The black hair turned quickly, and Yang Tian turned to the burrow they left. Yang Tian''s moving speed in the ground is not weaker than that of black light cockroaches.


    Yang Tian has seen the black crystal cockroaches and Guo Gang who are running away in front of him.


    "Stop it!"


    Yang Tian quickened the speed of turning his head and caught up with them in an instant. Destructive turns to take Guo Gang straight.


    Guo Gang also found Yang Tian behind him, but could not stop Yang Tian under the ground, and watched the black turn his head through his body.


    "puff"


    Guo Gang''s body became fragmented under the destruction of a black turning head, all turned into minced meat.


    "Unfortunately you met me, otherwise your growth will not be low."


    The Black Crystal Cockroach died of Guo Gang''s control and restored his freedom. Immediately rushed towards the other places, unable to exert the full combat power under the ground, unable to kill the black crystal cockroaches.


    It was enough to kill Guo Gang, and Yang Tian returned to the underground warehouse in situ. The bronze chest is indeed a bit heavy, which is why Xu San did not take it away.


    But where did you find the bronze key?


    Yang Tian is going to F city next time, it is impossible to bring such a burden as a bronze treasure chest.


    Yang Tian put the bronze chest back under the bed, and put the bed back in place. As for Xu San''s body, Yang Tian was thrown on the supermarket floor.


    When the popular actresses in the underground warehouse saw Yang Tian''s arrival, they just opened their legs subconsciously. They suffered from Guo Gang''s torture, and their consciousness was very blurred. It was similar to Wang Yu at the time, but Wang Rain''s luck was good, just as the light messenger Guan Qingxue in the team.


    What should they do? Killed all?


    "Just let them help me guard the bronze chest"


    Yang Tian revoked her venom possession and used mental power to slightly restore their consciousness.


    "Woohoo"


    They recovered and started crying. They are all popular actresses, and their future is bright. They only need to sacrifice their bodies occasionally. But the arrival of the last days made them meet Guo Gang and became unconscious bodies.


    They hate, but they are helpless, because in the last days, they are only the weak, and the weak have no right to decide their own death.


    "Thank you very much"


    There are one or two of the popular actresses who are more able to bear, and it is known that Yang Tian saved them. If he keeps crying, Yang Tian can''t help but kill them.


    "What is your name"


    "My name is Fan Xiaobing"


    Fan Xiaobing is also the hottest among these popular actresses. She has acted as the heroine of many TV series, and she is very popular. However, she is now no different from a group of ordinary people.


    "You should also be familiar with this supermarket. I want you to help me look after this underground warehouse."


    "But we ..."


    Yang Tian implanted a zombies in Fan Xiaobing''s body.


    After suffering, Fan Xiaobing felt the strength in his body and understood Yang Tian''s meaning.


    "Engong, I see."


    "Don''t call me gracious, I should be your master"


    Fan Xiaobing is just an ordinary person, symbiotic by zombies, completely inheriting the attributes and power of zombies. In their subconscious, Yang Tian is her master. Therefore, let her be called Master Yang Tian, ??and there will be no resistance.


    "Yes, master."


    "What to do, you do it yourself, hope you will be alive when I return"


    Yang Tian didn''t show venom status in front of them. UU reading books sometimes accepted that a human master would come much better than a monster master.


    City F is a huge city, and there must be a bronze key in it.


    The existence of the bronze treasure chest and the demon fruit are the same. The end of the world is coming, the earth''s magnetic field is unstable, and many planes of goods flow to the earth. The Bronze Treasure Chest came from an intermediate plane, and Yang Tian in the previous life had even obtained the Silver Treasure Chest and the Gold Treasure Chest.


    The contents of the bronze treasure chest are much lower than the other two treasure chests.


    There were also many dead bodies on the road from Yunfei Town to F City, not only human beings but also all kinds of creatures. This road is on the verge of the outbreak of corpse tide in City F and will still be involved.


    "Beep"


    The sound of a car starting?


    The earth ¡¯s magnetic field has changed, and all electrical equipment on the earth has been paralyzed, but not all fuel-consuming vehicles such as automobiles have been scrapped. Only a small part of them have been involved, and most of them can still be used.


    "This is the armoured vehicle of the Armed Police of F City"


    When Yang Tian saw the vehicle running on the highway, he immediately recognized the origin of the vehicle.


    The end of the world is coming, terrible mutant beasts and human-eating bugs have appeared in various urban areas, and it is impossible for the army to stand idly by.


    This batch of troops that went to rescue in F city can be described as fully armed.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 70： Zhuang Ru

    However, they need to know that the main enemy this time is zombies. The so-called firearms can not cause much damage to the zombies, even worse than the bow and arrow shot by an archer.


    The firearms in the last days amounted to a different kind of weakening, which also brought many wizards to the army. They know how to use the materials of the last days to make firearms and bullets with great lethality.


    They are not abilities or warriors. They are an alternative group of people called gunners. Fighting alone, they are not weak, and they are even scary on the battlefield.


    The birth of gunners requires talent, so there are not many gunners in the last days. Only a few are in the army.


    "Captain, this time we only dispatched ten armored vehicles. Can we save City F?"


    "Our goal this time is to understand how to save some local officials, and others'' lives and deaths. We can''t control it."


    "But why do cities like S and D have a lot of troops to rescue them?"


    "You still don''t understand. City F is just a second-tier city. This city will not waste too much resources."


    A whispered discussion was taking place in the lead armored vehicle, and they did not know that there was a black monster underneath the armored vehicle that actually overheard their information.


    "It''s no wonder that the Deceiver will disobey the arrangements of the army in the last days. It turned out that Liang Zi was next at this time."


    Yang Tian was disdainful of the deployment of the so-called army. The cities you rescued were just the hometown of high-level troops, just to please them!


    This also caused the situation in the end of the last days when the dynasties were in camps.


    If your army wants to give an order, go and order those obedient forces. If you rush to my place and give your order, I will not let you see the sun the next day.


    The heavenly army in the last days was basically an empty shell. On the surface, it can still be seen, but the private strength is comparable to which of the nine palaces in the heavenly dynasty? The army also wanted to win one of the twenty-three palaces. However, it was not strong enough, and it could only sit on the subsidiary palace.


    Yang Tian thought they were trying to rescue City F. After a long while, they just rescued those high-level officials. It is no wonder that in the previous city of F, only Chen An was the only Tianchao official to rescue the figure in city F. Without the help of the army, Chen An set up a force to rescue the citizens of City F. Yang Tian really admired it, but unfortunately Chen An died in the subsequent invasion.


    "Boom and Slap"


    Ten armored vehicles were blocked by a group of mutant beasts, unable to break through their defenses.


    Level 1 mutant beast, mutant pangolin.


    The mutant pangolin has half the size of a small car, and the mutant pangolins blocking the armoured vehicles of the army have 30 or more, completely blocking the road. The area around the armored vehicle was also surrounded.


    There will definitely be abilities on ten armored vehicles. Yang Tian cannot waste too much time on it. Arms turned into a head and left here with a stun.


    "Captain, there seems to be movement under the cart"


    "It should be the hands and feet of this group of pangolins, deal with them first"


    Ten minutes later, Yang Tian got out of the ground.


    "This is the toll station in City F? Finally arrived"


    However, the toll booth is now destroyed and miserable. When Yang Tian rested here before, it was still intact.


    "Ah ... you a beast"


    Just as soon as Yang Tian left the toll station, she heard a female scolding.


    "There are surviving humans inside"


    Originally, Yang Tian didn''t want to go. After all, this kind of thing happened too much in the last days. But the next sentence made Yang Tian interested:


    "Your dad is the mayor of F, but is it useful now?"


    Mayor''s daughter? Then she is also one of the targets of the army rescue this time?


    Yang Tian quickly came to the source of the sound, and five men in suits were laughing at the three women in an obscene manner. Originally decent suits, worn on them, perfectly embody a word: clothing and beasts.


    "Just because you are the mayor''s daughter, so I want to go to you, aren''t you Bingqingyujie? You won''t think so after a while, hahaha"


    While saying he was taking off his coat, the other four men also looked at the other two women.


    "Let my dad know, he won''t let you go"


    "Hahaha, is it a problem for him to protect himself now? Haha"


    The man laughed wildly, and the two words that were stressful to him on weekdays now seemed so worthless.


    The man went to pick out the clothes of the mayor''s woman.


    "Get off, you beast"


    In response to the mayor''s woman, only the men laughed wildly.


    "boom"


    The door was kicked open, and Yang Tian in the form of venom appeared in front of them.


    "Lu Ge Lu Ge, there are ... monsters"


    "Run away!"


    But the only way out was blocked by Yang Tian, ??and there was only a dead end to jump from the window. Seeing nowhere to escape, the four men could only hide in remote communication.


    "You are the mayor''s daughter?"


    Yang Tian used a spiky mouth to question the mayor''s daughter. They didn''t expect the monster in front of them to utter words.


    Is it a power?


    "My name is Zhuang Ru, and I am the mayor''s daughter."


    In Zhuang Ru''s eyes, Yang Tian was regarded as his power sent by his father to protect her.


    "Fuck your mother, I don''t believe how good you are"


    This man is obviously a power activist. He also regarded Yang Tian as the mayor. What he just did can no longer be forgiven. He must defeat the black monster in front of him.


    Storm fighter 1


    It is a pity that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cannot even stop Yang Tian''s move.


    Yang Tian''s right hand turned into a sword-sword form, which instantly pierced the man''s chest.


    "I am here ... the only power is ... I go out looking for food, they ... can survive, but Zhuang Ru still looks cold to me, for ..."


    The chest was pierced, and the man couldn''t even speak clearly, but his eyes were full of unwillingness, and Zhuang Ru could not be obtained in the civilized age. Why is it the same in the last days?


    "Some people are so sad"


    Yang Tian''s words seemed to answer the doubts in his heart.


    "Are you here to save me?" Zhuang Ru looked at Yang Tian with joy.


    "No, I want to call you and your father for something"


    "what?"


    Zhuang Ru''s hope was shattered. It was not his father who sent him to save himself, but his father''s enemies.


    Yang Tian''s left arm is like a rubber full of elasticity, tightly wrapping Zhuang Ru and handing it to Yang Tian.


    "Bing Qingyu Jie?"


    Yang Tian''s slender tongue licked Zhuang Ru''s face and smelt the smell of cosmetics.


    "I think your judgment is false," Yang Tian said, looking at the man on the ground.


    Yang Tian didn''t expect that the tactile sensation on Venom''s tongue could also identify the creature''s virginity.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 71： Zhuang Zheng

    "She may have slept with many men, but it ¡¯s not your turn"


    Yang Tian''s words seemed unusually harsh in the ears of men, which was disguised as saying he was incompetent.


    "you¡­"


    "You are lucky today, I don''t want to kill you"


    Yang Tian broke through the window with Zhuang Ru. This is a twelve-story building. The bound Zhuang Ru shouted.


    "To shut up"


    Yang Tian shot a small piece of black mucus on Zhuang Ru''s mouth, making her unable to make a shout.


    Running all the way, Yang Tian has come to the downtown area of ??F city.


    The corpse tide suffered in the urban area was even more horrible, and some of the original buildings were razed to the ground. Each street was stained with blood, and Yang Tian could not tell whether the corpses on the ground were human or zombies.


    "Xiao Liu, do you think there will be food here?"


    "Always watch, or you''ll be hungry tonight"


    Ok?


    Yang Tian heard two human voices, revoked the venom form, and changed back to normal human size. Zhuang Ru also recovered her freedom, and the black mucus in her mouth was collected by Yang Tian.


    "You better close your mouth"


    "understand"


    After Zhuang Ru returned nervously, Yang Tian took her hand to the source of the sound.


    "Two brothers, does this have food? My girlfriend and I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Yang Tian in normal form is no different from ordinary people. Zhuang Ru didn''t see any combat effectiveness. Yang Tian found the source of the sound, just two young people. It looks like it''s been a long time since I first came out of school to work.


    "Scared me, it was you"


    The two youths just heard the news and thought that they were in danger, but they saw Yang Tian''s innocuous appearance and the beautiful beauty of Zhuang Ru.


    "We are here just now. I don''t know if there is food."


    "Otherwise, let''s find it together! Find a split!"


    The two youths sent a enthusiastic "group invitation" to Yang Tian, ??but more eyes were on Zhuang Ru. For the thoughts of both of them, Yang Tian was naturally clear.


    "Forget it, it''s too dangerous to find food here, we have to hurry to find the mayor of F city"


    Yang Tian planned to leave after speaking, mainly because Yang Tian saw the work card on their chests, and the work card of F city committee. The two of them should know about the mayor, maybe they are together?


    "Brother, wait a minute"


    "what happened?"


    "Do you have anything to do with the Mayor?"


    "The mayor is my uncle. I heard that he has formed a troop and I am going to bring his girlfriend to him. This work card was arranged by the mayor for me and I will show you."


    Of course, Yang Tian took Zhuang Ru''s work card, but the photo above was destroyed by Yang Tian.


    After receiving the work card handed by Yang Tian, ??they also believed seven or eight points. Yang Tian is so young in such a high position, in their eyes, there is definitely the mayor''s support.


    "Brother, climb so high at such a young age, it must be the mayor''s nephew. We will take you to see it." The youth''s tone was inevitably a little sour.


    However, Yang Tianke doesn''t care what they think, just take himself.


    Following the two youths, the corpses on the roadside were gradually decreasing. It seems that the mayor they hide especially well.


    Large dump


    It turned out that the popularity of their bodies was covered with the rotten smell of garbage. No wonder the small corpse tide broke out, but no trace of fighting could be seen here.


    "The Lord Mayor is inside"


    The two youths brought Yang Tian and Zhuang Ru into the dump. In addition to the garbage, dozens of ordinary humans were looking for food in the dump.


    "They are all citizens who came to take refuge nearby. The mayor is in an underground warehouse."


    The underground storage of the dump is also used to store garbage, but after being cleared, it becomes their mortal residence. There are also two first-level powers guarding at the entrance to the underground storehouse.


    "Let''s go down and talk to the mayor, they are very good."


    The two youths pointed at the two men guarding the entrance, and the clothing on them showed their identity and security in the civilized age.


    "Why didn''t you two bring food back?"


    Security stopped two youths and said dissatisfied.


    The two youths whispered quietly in the ears of the security guard. The security guard''s eyes stayed on Yang Tian for a while, and the two youths entered.


    Zhuang Ru''s work card brought the two young people in, and the mayor who learned the news might be rushed out as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, a large number of men and women appeared in the basement entrance, led by a middle-aged man over half a year old.


    "Dad save me"


    Zhuang Ru could not help crying when she saw the man.


    "Daughter, don''t cry, dad is here to save you"


    But Yang Tian''s knife on Zhuang Ru''s neck stopped them from moving.


    "You are the Mayor Zhuang Zheng?"


    "It''s scumbag, brother, if you want food. Let my daughter go, and I''ll give you a big push right away."


    Zhuang Zheng was very concerned about his daughter, and still worried about his calm face.


    "Little brother, haven''t you found that all of us are nearby? Even if you get what you want to take out with you? Now you put the money of the mayor, we will not embarrass you"


    "Haha, joke, you think I would be scared"


    Yang Tian gave out a wild laugh, and the knife in his hand advanced a little, and blood had appeared on Zhuang Ru''s neck.


    "Don''t don''t do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother, just say"


    "Don''t worry! Where is Chen An, I want to see him"


    "The director is in the underground warehouse, and I will call him out immediately"


    Behind the mayor was a young man wearing a police uniform. He heard Yang Tian''s question and immediately executed it.


    Soon, a handsome man with a hunched back appeared. The three scars on his face made him look sturdy.


    "Director Chen An" Yang Tian shouted respectfully.


    "Young man, I heard that you caught the mayor''s daughter, and you still want to see me. I wonder what purpose?"


    Chen An''s tone of speaking was not as sturdy as it appeared, but he communicated with Yang Tian in a bland tone.


    "I want to ask Director Chen, are you willing to leave the city with them like the army and give up F city?"


    Although Yang Tian knew the outcome of the incident, Yang Tian still wanted to remind Chen An earlier, so as not to let him fall into a passive situation.


    "Leaving City F? Impossible little brother, Lord Mayor has promised me that the army will come to rescue City F"


    "I was on the way to F city and saw ten army armored vehicles and heard the exchanges between them. Only rescued the high-levels and gave up F city"


    "Little brother, you can''t say that."


    Zhuang Zheng was not calm when he heard what Yang Tian said. He really only rescued high-level officials in his exchanges with the army.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 72： Bronze ring

    Zhuang Zheng promised Chen An to let the army save F city. Chen Ancai promised to protect him. If things were exposed, there was no strong protector around Zhuang Zheng. He was afraid that Zhuang Zheng would do something bad for him.


    "Then tell me, is there any purpose for me to do this?"


    Yang Tian''s question made Zhuang Zheng dumb. Yang Tian was telling the truth, he did not find an excuse to refute.


    "Mayor, did you really lie to Chen?"


    Chen An looked poorly at Zhuang Zheng, and he promised to protect him for Zhuang Zheng''s promise. But hearing the real facts now is unavoidable.


    "The army''s ability is limited, and it is impossible to rescue every city. When the army vacates excess force, I must fight for the first relief area to be F City"


    "Come out? Empty gloves white wolf?"


    Yang Tian''s disdainful sneer made Zhuang Zheng''s face look very bad. Originally in his expectation, the appearance of Yang Tian broke his plan.


    "F City is the place where I was born and raised me. I ca n¡¯t watch it be destroyed."


    Chen An can become the director of the Public Security Bureau, and it is not without mind. Zhuang Zheng''s explanation undoubtedly confirmed Yang Tian''s words.


    This is also a disadvantage of City F. How many senior management of City F are locals in City F? All are foreigners. They just keep themselves. Will they care about the life and death of F city?


    "This is your purpose? Then you have achieved it, please let my daughter go"


    Zhuang Zheng also knew that what he had said was useless. What he had to solve now was to rescue his daughter.


    "Of course not, I want something for you"


    "what"


    "Your Heirloom"


    "impossible"


    After hearing Yang Tian''s request, Zhuang Zheng vetoed without thinking.


    "Then your daughter, I''ll just ..."


    The knife in Yang Tian''s hand got deeper and deeper, and the blood flowing from Zhuang Ru''s neck gradually increased.


    "father¡­"


    Zhuang Ru sobbed in fear, she didn''t dare to make big moves, for fear that Yang Tian would end her life without notice.


    "daughter"


    Zhuang Zheng shouted. The daughter is also his treasure, but heirloom is not to be missed!


    "Mayor, it''s important to save money"


    "Yeah! Mayor, heirloom has no use in the present world"


    "..."


    There were many voices of persuasion nearby, and Zhuang Zheng knew that he was hesitating that his daughter would be gone.


    "Wait, I ... I change"


    Zhuang Zheng''s heirloom is a bronze ring that has been worn on his index finger, and now has to be taken out for a transaction.


    "now it''s right"


    "One-handed delivery, one-handed delivery"


    Yang Tian''s knife on Zhuang Ru''s neck was also removed, which made Zhuang Ru and Zhuang Zheng give a sigh of relief.


    Zhuang Zheng handed the bronze ring to a police officer behind him, whispered a few words in his ear, and went forward to exchange with Yang Tian.


    Rock Warrior II


    The rock warrior stepped in front of Yang Tian step by step and took out the bronze ring.


    Yang Tian pushed Zhuang Ru to him, and quickly grabbed the bronze ring with one hand, so fast that the Rock Warriors couldn''t react.


    The Rock Warrior took over Zhuang Ru and turned to attack Yang Tian.


    Zhuang Ru knew Yang Tian''s means and wanted to stop the rock fighters, but it was too late.


    Yang Tian had transformed into a venom form, and with a roar, he retreated from the Rock Warrior who was preparing to attack. The second-level rock warrior petrified his upper body and attacked Yang Tian again.


    "Go back!"


    Yang Tian''s right arm was transformed into a black tomahawk, and he struck the rock fighter with a hammer, and the rock fighter crossed his arms for defense.


    "boom"


    The rock warrior was smashed directly, and the rock covering his arms had become broken, and even the arm bones were smashed by Yang Tian. The rocks in the chest were all broken, and the blood covered the color of the rocks.


    "Get off while I don''t want to kill you"


    The Rock Warrior was smashed and flying, but Zhuang Ru was not taken away. Hearing Yang Tian''s words, Zhuang Ru was frightened and flew into Zhuang Zheng''s arms.


    "Director Chen, your men are not obedient. Let me teach you not to mind! Haha"


    Wearing a police uniform, the Rock Soldier knew that Chen An''s relationship with Zhuang Zheng was froze, but he obeyed Zhuang Zheng''s order. He also stated his position.


    The second-level rock warrior was very powerful among them, and Zhuang Zheng spent a lot of words to convince him. But I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of Yang Tian.


    Zhuang Zheng''s face was a bit ugly, but he had no choice but to watch his bronze ring taken away by Yang Tian.


    "Mayor, since you''re leaving and I''m Chen An staying in City F, then we''re apart again"


    "Director Chen, we will talk about it in the warehouse."


    "Row"


    This time the discussion is not that Zhuang Zheng wants to keep Chen An, but that some of the psionicists present are willing to follow Zhuang Zheng, and some are willing to go back to Chen F with Chen An to save F city.


    Yang Tian got the bronze ring and left the large dump. The bronze ring is not just a heirloom, but in the age of civilization, no one would find it useful.


    Storage ring


    At the very least, a second-level mental power is needed to open the storage ring. Who can have a second-level mental power in the civilized era?


    Yang Tian now clearly meets this requirement, but the most important step before opening the storage ring is to recognize the Lord by dripping blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the ring is lost, other creatures cannot open your storage. Ring, unless his mental power can crush you.


    Yang Tian cut through his fingertips and let blood drip on the bronze ring. Spiritual power connects blood and bronze rings to complete the confession.


    Confession


    Yang Tian''s spiritual power entered the bronze ring, no more and no less, with an area of ??about ten acres. Yang Tian also found the ring in the mayor''s hand through the newspaper, and Yang Tian recognized the storage ring at a glance.


    Storage rings are not unusual in the last days, but they are definitely very practical.


    Yang Tian first put two demon fruits into the bronze value, only Shuanglong Ancient Mirror Yang Tian still put on his own body. Shuanglong ancient mirror graded rolled storage ring, put the double dragon ancient mirror to the bronze ring total, the bronze ring will be scrapped because it can''t bear the double dragon ancient mirror.


    The grade of the storage ring is generally not too high, and the storage ring of ten acres is almost only at the second level.


    Yang Tian came along all the way and found that the corpses on the side of the road were almost some days away. A large number of small corpse tide broke out some time ago, causing many disasters to F city. Now it should be a short buffer period. In a few days, a complete tide of corpses erupts, and I am afraid that all the few buildings in City F will be razed to the ground.


    In the corners of every street, there are battles caused by scramble for food, from children to seniors. In the last days, there are not many people who kill people for a little food.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 73： Dolan University

    Quarrel is taking place in a run-down small supermarket.


    "Mo Kai, the site of your Fuzhou University is not here. This is the boundary of my Dolan University. The supermarket here does not belong to you."


    "Funny, you say it''s yours? That''s yours, and I said Dolan University is mine?"


    In front of this broken small supermarket, two teams of people are confronting each other. There are many fresh foods in this supermarket, and none of them are willing to give up.


    "You only have a team of men and women, but our reinforcements from Dolan University will be here soon. It will depend on what you will do."


    "Brothers, start grabbing, how much can you grab?"


    Mo Kai let a group of people behind him enter the supermarket, and he also realized this problem. This is the boundary of Dolan University. To be honest, he has no advantage at all.


    "Stop them, hold on for a while, and reinforcements come, and these foods are all ours"


    Another pair of men and women blocked Mo Kai, and the food in this supermarket was enough for either side to spend a long time.


    They are all psionics, and the movements caused by the fighting are very large, which also makes many people who have ideas but lack strength retreat, and some people wait in secret. If they have a chance, they are willing to exchange their lives for a little food.


    Yang Tian, ??who was moving at a high speed, was attracted by the movement and the breath of the zombies. One of Hu Jun''s three had a fight here.


    "It turned out to be Mokai"


    When Yang Tian saw Mo Kai, on the edge of their battle was a small supermarket. It seems that they are also fighting for food.


    Yang Tian used his mental strength to reduce his sense of existence and sneaked into a small supermarket. While they were fighting, Yang Tian began to scrape food from small supermarkets using bronze rings.


    Inside the bronze ring is a static space, what the food looked like before it was put in and what it looked like when taken out. But you can only put dead objects, not live ones.


    "Not good, the food is gone"


    During the battle, they immediately stopped the fight in their hands, the food in the supermarket was all gone, and only a push iron shelf was left.


    "Go to your mother''s Hanshui and play this set with Lao Tzu"


    Mo Kai could not help cursing, his men and women are here, the only one who can reach them by hand is Hanshui them.


    Han Shui also wondered if he had come over for reinforcements and took away all the food first.


    "Han Shui, where is the food?"


    Dolan University''s reinforcements arrived, but what they said made Han Shui a little bit frightened. However, Han Shui calmed his emotions and asked the leading student, whispering:


    "Isn''t it secretly taken away by you?"


    "No! We just came over"


    Han Shui''s heart couldn''t help swearing at his mother. What was he called?


    "Mo Kai, you and other thieves called and caught the thief and quickly handed the food over"


    "Han Shui, only you can do anything here, how dare you steal food and not admit it?"


    "I think you''re a dead duck with a hard mouth. Brothers hit me and beat them to hand over the food."


    Han Shui had their reinforcements, suppressing Mo Kai in numbers. Soon Mokai was arrested.


    "Say, where is the food?"


    Han Shui kicked Mo Kai''s stomach and asked Mo Kai to hand over the food.


    "Go to your mother''s"


    Mo Kai cursed, Mo Kai was the first time to see such a cheap Dolan University. People have been caught by you, and you have also taken the food. You have to throw the pot on yourself.


    Han Shui and others could not help but killed Mo Kai''s team of horses half-dead.


    "No more going out, he''s going to be strangled to death"


    The mother of the corpse worm couldn''t help reminding Yang Tian that it was distressed that the corpse worm in Mo Kai''s body was caught before he could exert any force.


    "You can''t die, rest assured."


    Han Shui killed Mo Kai at most, and did not dare to kill Mo Kai. However, the scolding battle between the two people gave Mo Kai a choke.


    At this time, Yang Tiancai slowly walked out of the supermarket.


    Under normal conditions, Mo Tian recognized Mo Kai at first glance, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    "You''re finished, my boss is here"


    "Looks like your boss stole it"


    Han Shui dropped Mo Kai aside, got up and looked at Yang Tian, ??and asked:


    "Where''s the food?"


    "you guess"


    Yang Tianxuan''s voice seemed extremely harsh in Han Shui''s ears.


    There are more than 30 psionicists behind Han Shui, of which eight are second-level abilities, and there is only twelve psionicists on the side of Mo Kai, the disobedient. In addition, there are only three second-level abilities. .


    "Give me it, catch him"


    More than thirty power rushed to Yang Tian.


    The venom was attached to Yang Tian''s body, and a black monster appeared in front of them.


    Yang Tian''s arms were transformed into a Warhammer form, and he turned toward the one closest to him.


    Boom


    Two warhammers went down, and killed seven or eight abilities.


    This scared Han Shui. They immediately retreated. They did not dare to kill, which did not mean that Yang Tian did not dare to kill. Opposing Yang Tian, ??there is only a dead end.


    "Come again"


    The left and right arms fell together, and it was another horrible hammer. The ground was smashed and collapsed, and a team of more than thirty psionicists was left with only half of Yang Tian''s four hammers.


    One of the eight second-level powers died tragically under Yang Tian''s hammer, and one was seriously injured.


    Yang Tian''s horrific fighting force drove Han Shui back, and he dared not advance half a step. Mo Kai saw Yang Tian ¡¯s divine power and dragged his scarred body to Yang Tian''s side. The members led by Mo Kai followed behind Mo Kai and UU read a book to seek Yang Tian''s blessing.


    "Old ... God, thank you"


    Mo Kai subconsciously wanted to call the boss, but thought of what happened between him and Yang Tian, ??he changed his mind immediately.


    "Why don''t you make any progress?"


    "me"


    Mo Kai was speechless for a long time, but in fact he was alone in picking the two second-level abilities opposite him, but it was a lot worse than Yang Tian.


    "Universities have said clearly that no injuries should occur. You Fuzhou University is the first exception."


    At that time, universities in the city of F had once appeared that universities could send battles, but no injuries were allowed. Otherwise, they will be excluded from other universities. This is why Han Shui did not dare to kill Mo Kai when he caught Mo Kai.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tian is not from Fuzhou University, and it is impossible to follow.


    "I''m not from Fuzhou University, don''t you know?"


    "Okay, you guys have a kind."


    Han Shui walked away with the remaining abilities. Yang Tian wanted to kill them all, but Mo Kai stopped him.


    "Tiange, give me face, don''t kill them. Otherwise, Fuzhou University will have a hard time getting through."


    In Yang Tian''s memory, the only famous university in the city of F is Futian University''s Batian Sword Master. The others in the university are general, and there is no need to worry.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 74： human nature

    "OK! Give you a face"


    Mo Kai is no longer the same as before, and there is a strong force in his bones. The zombies also play its role, making Mokai completely different from before.


    "Ten, can you come back to Fuzhou University with me"


    "Oh? Let''s go and see"


    Yang Tian was able to guess that it was definitely Mo Kai that they were doing things at Fuzhou University, and now they needed Yang Tian''s help.


    Mo Kai on the road was also very knowledgeable. He did not ask Yang Tian about the disappearance of food in the supermarket, because he knew that it was definitely Yang Tian''s handwriting. Only Yang Tian could swallow food from a supermarket alone.


    Now Fuzhou University has two factions, one headed by Guan Renzuo and one headed by Hu Jun.


    Guan Renzuo hopes that the teachers and students of the school can safely pass by in the last days, and let the psionicist go outside to search for food and return to the ordinary teachers and students. The few of Hu Jun did not want to bring the burden of ordinary people, mainly those with power, and went out to search for the food, all of which were not given to ordinary people.


    Among them, the number on the left side of Guanren is relatively large, but most of them are ordinary people. Although Hu Jun and their number are small, they are all powers, and they do not need to distribute food to ordinary people. Guanren left they will be much better.


    Yang Tian returned to normal form and returned to Fuzhou University with Mo Kai. Fu Zhou University is also very clear, each with its own camp.


    Seeing Mo Kai and others return, the school teachers and students who are ordinary people are of course full of jealousy.


    "Bai was so good to Mo Kai, now he is so selfish"


    "Unfortunately, I still regarded him as my best classmate. I didn''t expect it."


    Yang Tian sneered at the words coming from his ears. It ¡¯s all the end time, and I want to use the morals of the civilized age to tie it up. With this spare time, I might as well double it in the trash can, and 80% can still encounter food.


    Yang Tian took a ham sausage and put it in his mouth as a snack. The surrounding eyes instantly focused on Yang Tian''s hand.


    The sound of swallowing saliva, they have limited food every day, not even 30% full. Although Guanren Zuo will give them food, they are still dominated by powers. After all, they are the main force to go out to find food.


    After eating the ham sausage, Yang Tian threw the wrapper to the ground. All caused a lot of people to fight, because there are still residues on the skin of Yang Tian.


    "ridiculous"


    Mo Kai and they live in a separate dormitory building. After all, there are not many people on their side, and they live very empty.


    "Apart from you and Hu Jun, who else is with you"


    Yang Tian refers to you, of course, they were separated from Yang Tian.


    "And Zhu Xiaorong, but she ..."


    Zhu Xiaorong''s power is Mei Niang, it is normal to have an accident.


    "Roll the sheets with a lot of psionicists?"


    "Ok"


    This is also expected by Yang Tian. When there are relationships with so many male abilities, Zhu Xiaorong will start to carry germs.


    Any damsel will carry germs on their bodies, but there is more or less a gap.


    Based on Zhu Xiaorong''s current situation, ordinary men can''t have a situation with her, otherwise the next day you will find that this man has a lot of strange red clover.


    "She hasn''t got the power crystal that suits her right now, and her rank has been standing still. Instead, she has a lot of male powers ... precisely because of this, there are some problems with powers on our side."


    "Where are you and Hu Jun?"


    "We almost couldn''t hold back before, but the heart always hurt so much at that time, it never happened."


    It should be that the zombies knew that Zhu Xiaorong was carrying many germs and reminded Hu Jun and Mo Kai not to be infected.


    "Mo Ge, Li Ge, they brought food back"


    "The food they bring back, they have to distribute to a group of ordinary people after they eat it, no more useless."


    "No, this time they brought back very little food. They were not enough. The teachers and students were in trouble."


    "Then I have to go and see. Brother, will you go?"


    "Let''s see!"


    Li Ge in Mo Kai''s mouth is a **** under Guan Ren''s left hand. He is very strong and is about to reach the third level. Every time he goes out, he finds a lot of food, but this time he misses it.


    Yang Tian also saw a crowd of people. Among them, a group of ordinary people surrounded a dozen powers. Yang Tian also saw Guan Qingxue.


    "Why isn''t there enough food!"


    "You are full and go out looking for food, why did you only find this?"


    "Did you come back after you were full?"


    The sounds of various crusaders sounded, which made the faces of those who went out looking for food particularly ugly.


    "Fuck you, you think I''m willing to find food for you, and you won''t come out if you want to eat food."


    "Kiko, don''t be excited"


    Guan Qingxue persuaded the angry temper, and said to other teachers and students:


    "It''s also very difficult for us to go out and find food. What we need to solve now is food, not quarrel."


    When Guan Qingxue adjusted the contradiction, Guan Renzuo also arrived.


    "The principal is here"


    "Principal, please come and see this group of abilities, and come back from eating yourself. I don''t take you too seriously."


    Seeing Guanren left, some dissonant sounds were made in the crowd.


    "Go to your mother''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Tzu is not staying, and a bunch of useless waste should I wait for? I deserve to be hungry"


    He couldn''t bear it anymore. He didn''t want to go out to find food in this group of ordinary people, but he was still insulted, which made him angry.


    "We''re not going anymore, let them starve to death!"


    Except for Li Ge and Guan Qingxue, other psionicists could not bear the abuse, and did not want to scold this group of waste.


    "Everybody wait, everybody wait." Guanren Zuo stopped the Xizis who were about to leave. There were few powers on their side. If they were scolded away, then there would be no one .


    "The principal has nothing to say, they need to find food to find it themselves."


    "It''s not easy for us to get together, haven''t you been like this before? Let''s live together and be considerate of each other!"


    Although some of them were puppets, they played better than ordinary people. The food they ate was also obtained by Hu Jun from outside. This also became the case for Guan Renzuo to let them stay here. Information.


    "We''re just out of breath, right ... can''t stop it"


    Finally, some of the teachers and students softened their mouths, which also made them look a lot.


    "Okay, see if Skye will bring food back!"


    The team that went out to find food was led by Li Sikai, and their hopes are now pinned on Li Sikai.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 75： fact

    "OK! Give you a face"


    Mo Kai is no longer the same as before, and there is a strong force in his bones. The zombies also play its role, making Mokai completely different from before.


    "Ten, can you come back to Fuzhou University with me"


    "Oh? Let''s go and see"


    Yang Tian was able to guess that it was definitely Mo Kai that they were doing things at Fuzhou University, and now they needed Yang Tian''s help.


    Mo Kai on the road was also very knowledgeable. He did not ask Yang Tian about the disappearance of food in the supermarket, because he knew that it was definitely Yang Tian''s handwriting. Only Yang Tian could swallow food from a supermarket alone.


    Now Fuzhou University has two factions, one headed by Guan Renzuo and one headed by Hu Jun.


    Guan Renzuo hopes that the teachers and students of the school can safely pass by in the last days, and let the psionicist go outside to search for food and return to the ordinary teachers and students. The few of Hu Jun did not want to bring the burden of ordinary people, mainly those with power, and went out to search for the food, all of which were not given to ordinary people.


    Among them, the number on the left side of Guanren is relatively large, but most of them are ordinary people. Although Hu Jun and their number are small, they are all powers, and they do not need to distribute food to ordinary people. Guanren left they will be much better.


    Yang Tian returned to normal form and returned to Fuzhou University with Mo Kai. Fu Zhou University is also very clear, each with its own camp.


    Seeing Mo Kai and others return, the school teachers and students who are ordinary people are of course full of jealousy.


    "Bai was so good to Mo Kai, now he is so selfish"


    "Unfortunately, I still regarded him as my best classmate. I didn''t expect it."


    Yang Tian sneered at the words coming from his ears. It ¡¯s all the end time, and I want to use the morals of the civilized age to tie it up. With this spare time, I might as well double it in the trash can, and 80% can still encounter food.


    Yang Tian took a ham sausage and put it in his mouth as a snack. The surrounding eyes instantly focused on Yang Tian''s hand.


    The sound of swallowing saliva, they have limited food every day, not even 30% full. Although Guanren Zuo will give them food, they are still dominated by powers. After all, they are the main force to go out to find food.


    After eating the ham sausage, Yang Tian threw the wrapper to the ground. All caused a lot of people to fight, because there are still residues on the skin of Yang Tian.


    "ridiculous"


    Mo Kai and they live in a separate dormitory building. After all, there are not many people on their side, and they live very empty.


    "Apart from you and Hu Jun, who else is with you"


    Yang Tian refers to you, of course, they were separated from Yang Tian.


    "And Zhu Xiaorong, but she ..."


    Zhu Xiaorong''s power is Mei Niang, it is normal to have an accident.


    "Roll the sheets with a lot of psionicists?"


    "Ok"


    This is also expected by Yang Tian. When there are relationships with so many male abilities, Zhu Xiaorong will start to carry germs.


    Any damsel will carry germs on their bodies, but there is more or less a gap.


    Based on Zhu Xiaorong''s current situation, ordinary men can''t have a situation with her, otherwise the next day you will find that this man has a lot of strange red clover.


    "She hasn''t got the power crystal that suits her right now, and her rank has been standing still. Instead, she has a lot of male powers ... precisely because of this, there are some problems with powers on our side."


    "Where are you and Hu Jun?"


    "We almost couldn''t hold back before, but the heart always hurt so much at that time, it never happened."


    It should be that the zombies knew that Zhu Xiaorong was carrying many germs and reminded Hu Jun and Mo Kai not to be infected.


    "Mo Ge, Li Ge, they brought food back"


    "The food they bring back, they have to distribute to a group of ordinary people after they eat it, no more useless."


    "No, this time they brought back very little food. They were not enough. The teachers and students were in trouble."


    "Then I have to go and see. Brother, will you go?"


    "Let''s see!"


    Li Ge in Mo Kai''s mouth is a **** under Guan Ren''s left hand. He is very strong and is about to reach the third level. Every time he goes out, he finds a lot of food, but this time he misses it.


    Yang Tian also saw a crowd of people. Among them, a group of ordinary people surrounded a dozen powers. Yang Tian also saw Guan Qingxue.


    "Why isn''t there enough food!"


    "You are full and go out looking for food, why did you only find this?"


    "Did you come back after you were full?"


    The sounds of various crusaders sounded, which made the faces of those who went out looking for food particularly ugly.


    "Fuck you, you think I''m willing to find food for you, and you won''t come out if you want to eat food."


    "Kiko, don''t be excited"


    Guan Qingxue persuaded the angry temper, and said to other teachers and students:


    "It''s also very difficult for us to go out and find food. What we need to solve now is food, not quarrel."


    When Guan Qingxue adjusted the contradiction, Guan Renzuo also arrived.


    "The principal is here"


    "Principal, please come and see this group of abilities, and come back from eating yourself. I don''t take you too seriously."


    Seeing Guanren left, some dissonant sounds were made in the crowd.


    "Go to your mother, I''m not staying. I need a group of useless waste? I deserve to be hungry"


    He couldn''t bear it anymore. He didn''t want to go out to find food in this group of ordinary people, but he was still insulted, which made him angry.


    "We''re not going anymore, let them starve to death!"


    Except for Li Ge and Guan Qingxue, other psionicists could not bear the abuse, and did not want to scold this group of waste.


    "Everybody wait, everybody wait." Guanren Zuo stopped the Xizis who were about to leave. There were few powers on their side. If they were scolded away, then there would be no one .


    "The principal has nothing to say, they need to find food to find it themselves."


    "It''s not easy for us to get together, haven''t you been like this before? Let''s live together and be considerate of each other!"


    Although some of them were puppets, they played better than ordinary people. The food they ate was also obtained by Hu Jun from outside. This also became the case for Guan Renzuo to let them stay here. Information.


    "We''re just out of breath, right ... can''t stop it"


    Finally, some of the teachers and students softened their mouths, which also made Xizi look a lot.


    "Okay, see if Skye will bring food back!"


    The team that went out to find food was led by Li Sikai, and their hopes are now pinned on Li Sikai.


    Chapter 75


    "I don''t understand Nozomi. I can always be stopped by Guan Renzuo."


    "Yeah! Brother Mo, I really don''t understand why Kiko stayed there."


    The human nature in the last days should be selfish, like the official and the left to bless ordinary people, and there are only a few people who have maintained a good heart in the last days.


    Except for Li Ge, Guan Renzuo, and Guan Qingxue, other psionicists do not want to suffer this grievance at all, but they still have the moral bottom line of the civilized age in their hearts, so they are willing to contribute.


    If their situation is the same as today, and teachers and students continue to complain to them, then they will not stay on the side of Guanren Zuo, and they will become a person like Mo Kai.


    "Hu Jun brother, they haven''t returned yet"


    "It''s okay, even the food we have in stock is enough for us to eat for several days."


    Mo Kai''s resources are sufficient, and he is not worried about insufficient food. At Fuzhou University, four teams go out every day to find food. Hu Jun sends two teams, and Guanren left and two teams.


    "Moge, Hu Junge will lead the team"


    "it is good"


    A first-level ability came to the school gate, and said loudly in front of Mo Kai.


    "Principal, Skye also brought the team back"


    The situation on the left side of Guanren is similar to that of Mo Kai''s side, but they are more nervous because the food brought back by Li Sikai will be the food tonight, and there must be no difference.


    The two teams came to the teaching building together, with some injuries.


    "Sikai, is there enough food today?"


    Guanren left the first around and asked nervously.


    "Today, I found a food warehouse, but unfortunately, they found it too. We fought each other and took half of each."


    The injuries on their body were also given by the other party. Fortunately, they all knew that they did not hurt too much.


    Unfortunately, the food brought back by Li Sikai this time is not enough. If it is an entire warehouse, the food is absolutely sufficient, but only half of it is much worse.


    "Hu Jun, Tian brother is here"


    When Mo Kai saw Hu Jun, he immediately reminded Yang Tian of Hu Jun.


    "Old ... God, it''s great that you come to our side"


    "I just came to see, but didn''t say I would come to you"


    Yang Tian directly explained his intentions and misunderstood at that time.


    "It''s okay, just come"


    Hu Jun''s face was not a little embarrassed, it seemed to be very generous, and the gunman next to Hu Jun was preventing the ability to move today''s food away.


    The Futian University gave birth to the Deceiver of the Heavenly Sword, but none of the abilities present were swordsman. The devil saint wears a mask on his face, and no one knows how he looks.


    Originally, I wanted to judge the Demon Blade Sword by the sword warrior of Fuzhou University, but now I have not found a sword warrior.


    "Hu Jun, are all the fighting forces in your school here?"


    "Yeah! What happened to the boss?"


    This is strange, what went wrong. Did the Blade of Heavenly Blade rise up late?


    "OK, it''s okay"


    Yang Tian waved his hand and walked in other directions.


    "Damn, how dare you be so arrogant at our Fuzhou University?"


    Yang Tian''s move will undoubtedly ignore them all, and they will naturally not be willing.


    Oh?


    There was a sneer in the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth.


    The next moment, the talking power saw an oncoming black light.


    Yang Tian did not enter the venom state all over his body, but transformed his right arm into a knife shape. The long black knife cut open the psionicist''s head, and the white * did not touch the black long knife.


    "I''m sorry, my brother is not sensible"


    Mo Kaili immediately apologized, because he knew that there was definitely Hu Jun''s advice, otherwise the psionicist would never dare to speak out after seeing himself and Hu Jun calling Yang Tian.


    "Don''t forget how the power comes from you, I can go back at any time"


    Yang Tian''s words were aimed at Hu Jun, who was also scared to keep sweating on his forehead.


    Hu Jun''s willpower is already relatively low. The zombies are most likely to cause negative emotions in his body. Coupled with being the boss and habit these days, it is inevitable that he has self-centered superiority.


    Yang Tian gave him a warning and ignored them. I want to observe the situation of Fuzhou University.


    There were originally many dormitory buildings in the student apartments, but they were also obviously attacked by corpse tide. Although they survived, the dormitory buildings were also destroyed a lot. There are only a few buildings that can live.


    "Is that ... Boss?"


    Li Sikai found Yang Tian''s figure and said with some excitement, but remembered what the group of them had done before, the excitement immediately dropped.


    "Seems¡­"


    Guan Qingxue also saw Yang Tian''s figure.


    What Yang Tian had said to Guan Qingxue at the beginning was slowly confirmed, and his boyfriend Duo Liang was indeed a scumbag. In the civilized age, he was still a handsome figure, but in the last days, he exposed all the ugliness in his heart.


    Duo Liang has been at Fuzhou University since the end of the last days, and later, relying on the identity of Guan Qingxue, I do n¡¯t know how many female students, also named to give them more food, but he himself ca n¡¯t eat enough for you. food?


    Many female students also saw how bright they are, and reported it to Guan Qingxue, who also completely separated from him. But Duoliang stayed dead at Fuzhou University, receiving a portion of food every day for his own life.


    Look at how bright ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and look at what Yang Tian has done. Although Yang Tian is cruel and ruthless, it is undoubtedly much better.


    "Are these food enough?"


    Kiko''s words are no doubt telling everyone that the food tonight may not be enough.


    "As the principal, I decided to give up the food tonight"


    "No! Principal, you have to create a rune with a very strong lethality, you must not eat food!" Li Sikai immediately advised.


    Guan Renzuo has already made runes, and Fuzhou University also relied on Guan Renzuo''s runes to survive the tide.


    "Principal, I''m just an ordinary teacher. They are warriors looking for food for us. I don''t want food today."


    "Principal, me too"


    "And I"


    Some people in the crowd started to give up food, but some people remained silent. They didn''t want to go hungry and didn''t want to give up food at their fingertips.


    "Okay, thank you"


    It was because of the only goodness of human nature in the last days that Guan Renzuo kept insisting on this goal. In Guan Renzuo''s heart, he always believed that the last days were not the place where humanity was annihilated, and there was new hope slowly rising.


    "Grandpa, should we borrow some from them?"


    "No, in their eyes, we have borrowed without repayment, it is impossible to lend to us"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 76： Thunder Warrior

    The change between Hu Jun and Mo Kai was beyond their expectations. Before going out to find food, both of them have been taking the lead, but after bringing back red fruit and mutant carrot, they became different.


    Selfish, irritable, and angry at ordinary people when they don''t agree. Fuzhou University''s assignment was led by the two of them. What''s more strange is that after they returned, they were much stronger than usual.


    Li Sikai was defeated against any of them, and they needed two to draw a draw.


    "I don''t know what happened to them? Could it be ... he"


    Guan Renzuo felt sorry for the changes in Hu Jun and Mo Kai, but at the same time doubted whether the changes in the two of them had anything to do with Yang Tian.


    "This one¡­"


    The impression that Yang Tian gave them is that they can do everything, and they can make Hu Jun and Mo Kai make such a big change. They said that Yang Tian did it, and they did not believe it.


    "He ... came over"


    Guanren left saw Yang Tian approaching them step by step, it seemed to be admiring the scenery of Fuzhou University, but what scenery of Fuzhou University was destroyed like this.


    "Who are you and how did you come to us?"


    Xizi and some of the psionicists didn''t know Yang Tian at all. When he saw Yang Tian swaying on his own site, his tone was not polite.


    "You make me unhappy"


    After hearing the cold tone in Yang Tian''s words, Li Sikai and Guan Qingxue realized that it was not good. But their blocking seemed trivial.


    Venom''s head replaced Yang Tian''s palm.


    Stubble


    Venom opened his mouth full of spikes and bit his head off and swallowed it.


    "Ah ... ah, help!"


    "There are monsters, help!"


    Yang Tian ¡¯s actions were no different from a monster in the eyes of a group of teachers and students, but a human arm was the monster ¡¯s terrible head, eating Kiko ¡¯s head in front of them.


    "Run away? Coward behavior"


    The venom vomited, and his tone was full of disdain. Parasitic on Yang Tian for so long, Venom has learned human language.


    "Your learning ability is good"


    "Thank you host for the compliment"


    Venom''s head on Yang Tian''s arm looked at Yang Tian respectfully.


    In one hit, Yang Tian recovered the venom. The only ones who didn''t run in the field were Li Sikai and a few Li Ge. The other teachers and students plus the abilities have all run away.


    "I want to ask you something"


    Yang Tian didn''t speak, just looked at Guan Qingxue. The night assassin officer Qing Qingxue and the light ambassador Guan Qingxue gave Yang Tian two feelings, but before these two feelings, they had a familiar taste.


    "Hu Jun and Mo Kai ... did you do it?"


    "I gave them more power"


    The power that Yang Tian said they saw was indeed very powerful, but the changes of Mo Kai and Hu Jun were not the result they wanted.


    "I beg you to change them back"


    "Then they will pay the price of their lives"


    The zombies are close to their heart. Taking out the zombies means that they have lost their hearts. Without them, they can survive?


    Or kill them, you can also remove the zombies intact.


    "Why is this?"


    "No reason, if you want to gain power, you have to pay the corresponding price. This is a constant law."


    Guan Qingxue got Yang Tian''s answer, and his heart was a little broken. If Fuzhou University remains fragmented, it will be difficult for the corpse tide to appear again. The last tide of corpse was the result of the concerted efforts of Fuzhou University.


    "Are you the demon sent by Satan?"


    Guan Renzuo''s emotions were full of anger. At that time, Fuzhou University survived the tide of corpses, allowing Guan Renzuo to see hope, but the change of Hu Jun and Mo Kai let his hope slowly annihilate. All these are the means of Yang Tian, ??and Guan Renzuo''s emotions will begin to erupt.


    "Go die! You demon"


    First Rune of Fire


    Rune of Frost II


    Rune of Second Level Spurs


    Guan Renzuo appeared several runes around his body. Guan Renzuo was more like a real warrior at this moment, and the rune revealed a terrible power.


    Yang Tian''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he felt a threat on Guanrenzuo, a second-level rune master. You must know that he has a third-level primary combat power, and a second-level rune division can actually threaten him.


    "Grandpa don''t, if you use so many runes, don''t deal with the tide at that time"


    Guan Qingxue''s words made Guan Renzuo''s actions a bit slow, and the materials needed to make runes were not ordinary goods, and Guanrenzuo did not know whether he should do it.


    "Let''s try it," Li Ge said silently.


    Thunder Warrior II


    The attacking power of the Thunder Warrior is undoubtedly the strongest one among the Elemental Warriors. The damage of the second-level Thunder Warrior can damage the third-level creature.


    "Hope you have this ability"


    Yang Tian enters the venom form, and a black monster appears in front of them.


    Li Ge attacked Yang Tian with the thunderous power, and every part of him carried a thunderous thunder.


    The black tomahawk, Yang Tian''s arms turned into a tomahawk form, a tomahawk''s body size is much larger than Li Ge.


    cut


    The black tomahawk marked a full moon, ready to cut the jumping Li Ge into pieces.


    Thunder Shield


    Li Ge''s body formed a ball-shaped protective shield, but Yang Tian was confident to break his defense


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Thunder Collision Produces Vigorous Bass Waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ àÛ "


    "Ahhh"


    He vomited blood, Yang Tian''s black tomahawk successfully cut his defense, and cut a huge wound in his chest. Fortunately, he was cut off.


    But Yang Tian was also uncomfortable. The violent bass wave was the most lethal weakness of the venom, which caused the parasite between Yang Tian and the venom to become unstable. Just now, the venom and Yang Tian were forcibly separated. Lost the venom possession, the thunder that sputtered also left a wound on Yang Tian''s body.


    "Venom, how are you?"


    Yang Tian produced the summoning venom, but did not get the response of the venom. The bass wave just now may make the venom temporarily unconscious.


    "Li Ge, how are you doing?"


    Li Ge''s chest injury was terrible. From the neck to the abdomen, if the wound was deeper, Li Ge would die on the spot.


    Yang Tian''s situation is also not good. Without the venom, Yang Tian''s body strength is completely insufficient. Thunder''s splash makes his body a little unstable. Now any secondary power can defeat Yang Tian.


    "You can actually hurt him ..."


    Yang Tian''s situation was also seen by them, Li Ge could actually hurt Yang Tian. They knew that Yang Tian was terrible, so they didn''t expect to lose both to Li Ge. They even prepared to rescue Li Ge.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 77： Storm Hawk

    "Sikai, he is injured now, kill him"


    Guan Renzuo saw that Yang Tian''s situation was suffering, and immediately issued an order to Li Sikai.


    Seeing this, Yang Tian pulled out the cartilage knife and was accustomed to the powerful feeling of venom. Yang Tian could not help using the cartilage knife again.


    However, Li Sikai didn''t do it. Do n¡¯t dare to do it.


    "What are you thinking about? He is a demon. He has stained the blood of his fellow citizens on his hands! Rarely he has been injured. You wo n¡¯t go, I will go."


    In the eyes of Guan Renzuo, Yang Tian is no different from the demon. If he could not do it to save the runes before, then there is no reason not to do it now.


    "Principal, you don''t need to do anything, I''ll come"


    Hu Jun''s other power? It seems that several of Hu Jun have thoughts about themselves. Seeing yourself injured actually makes you hack.


    First-level wolf warrior


    His arms showed wolf claws, inheriting the attributes of the wolf.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Even if Yang Tian is injured, it is not a first-level ability.


    "Yes, it''s up to me"


    Looking at the injured Yang Tian in the field, Dewclaws grabbed Yang Tian''s chest.


    Yang Tian sideways avoided his wolf paw, and the cartilage knife aimed horizontally at his lower abdomen and quickly waved.


    Poof bared


    The cartilage knife draws an arc with red blood. Accompanying the arc was the scream of the wolf warrior.


    "what"


    The incision on the lower abdomen is twenty centimeters, and the depth is five centimeters. There is not much left at Fuzhou University, let alone Hu Jun. Will they give him medication?


    But these are not the issues he should consider, because Yang Tian is not ready to let him go back alive.


    "What do you want ..."


    Yang Tian''s knife pointed at his Tianling Gai, stabbed with a knife, and died on the spot.


    "Do you dare to kill?"


    Guan Renzuo saw that Yang Tian had killed another student in front of him and was ready to do it himself. This time, he would not manage the waste of runes.


    "You are so old, you keep me dead?"


    "You are not human at all, you must be killed today"


    Waiting? Yang Tian''s dictionary does not have these four words.


    Four first-level water arrow runes appeared on Guan Renzuo''s body.


    call out


    The moment the water arrow rune was shot turned into four three-meter long arrows, and the speed was very fast.


    "Stop me"


    Yang Tian blocked the body of the wolf warrior who collapsed on the ground, and the water arrow was only a first-level rune. Even if he could shoot through the body, his stamina would not be too great.


    "broken"


    Shuijian did penetrate the body, but after shooting through the body, he did not have enough power to threaten Yang Tian.


    "old man"


    Yang Tian cursed, and today must find a chance to run away. Yang Tian in his hand cannot be Guan Renzuo''s opponent at all. There must be no lack of second-level runes in Guanrenzuo''s hand. If Guanrenzuo is forced, Yang It''s absolutely uncomfortable.


    On the other side, Hu Jun and Mo Kai also looked at Yang Tianhu unfortunately, but unfortunately they did not know that Yang Tian was doing something to them.


    "Come and protect me"


    Yang Tian beckoned in the direction of Hu Jun. Hu Jun and Mo Kai thought what was going to happen, but the next moment, their bodies were actually out of their control, and they started running towards Yang Tian.


    In addition to the two of them, another gunman also ran to Yang Tian''s position.


    The three of them stood side by side, blocking Yang Tian''s body.


    "Stop me that old guy"


    In the order of Yang Tian, ??Hu Jun attacked Guanren left.


    "Grandpa be careful"


    "The principal is careful"


    Li Sikai and Guan Qingxue exclaimed loudly, Guan Renzuo also saw the menacing Hu Jun three. The runes against Yang Tian will be used on the three of Hu Jun.


    Rune of Five Level Two Spurs


    Yang Tian also left Fuzhou University while in chaos. Without Venom, Yang Tian could only leave Fuzhou University on foot. But now the situation at Fuzhou University, nobody notices Yang Tian.


    Venom was originally injured, and now it is suddenly injured by bass waves, and it takes time to recover.


    "This parasite has very low resistance to bass waves"


    "If you want, you can borrow my power"


    The mother of the zombies saw Yang Tian''s condition, and again bewitched. But the zombies mother is different from the venom, it is impossible for Yang Tian to use the power of the zombies mother.


    "No need"


    Yang Tian rejected the mother body of the zombies.


    It''s still a big deal this time.


    Yang Tian left Fuzhou University, but Yang Tian couldn''t see any place to cultivate in the nearest area. The trainer''s body is weak, and he is still injured. It is still difficult to find a place to rest on foot.


    Yang Tian runs Ziyang magic while walking, which allows him to have physical strength and always act.


    "Just go ahead!"


    Yang Tian walked a long way and saw a dilapidated small hotel in front, but the small hotel is now also desolate.


    At the inn, Yang Tian found a room at random and went in.


    Sit cross-legged and work Ziyang magic to restrain the injuries on the body first.


    The wounds spattered by the Thunder had begun to rot.


    After a few hours of rest, it was already night.


    "Finally wake up"


    The venom recovered, Yang Tian immediately entered the venom state, and the rotten wound on his body instantly recovered. This is also a characteristic of venom, which can restore injuries to the host. Even though Yang Tian had only one breath left, but after the venom was in his possession, he could immediately recover as before.


    "I was injured before, but now I am attacked by a bass wave and fell into a short sleep"


    "I care about it this time, I almost planted it"


    The recovery of the venom brought Yang Tian back to its peak state. Yang Tian considered whether to kill Li Ge first. His thunder could easily emit a bass wave. Weaknesses.


    "Stabilize this time"


    Yang Tian decided to domesticate a tertiary creature first, before going to Fuzhou University. If the Venom hits again, you and the Tamer can fight.


    Yang Tian turned into venom, wandering around every corner of City F, looking for tertiary creatures.


    Now is the buffer period after the corpse tide, it is difficult to see creatures roaming the streets, let alone third-level creatures.


    "Followed"


    The venom felt the crisis, they were spotted, and they could threaten the venom.


    "hide"


    A fatal danger was behind Yang Tian, ??who rolled quickly to the right before hiding.


    Wind blade


    Dozens of wind blades hit Yang Tian''s position before dodging, leaving a gully.


    sky


    The direction of the attack came from the sky, and an increasingly clear figure appeared in Yang Tian''s field of vision.


    Tier 3 Elite Beast Storm Hawk


    The storm has a third-level primary combat power. The huge wings are close to two meters. The cyan feathers have a light white color, especially the powerful eagle claws, which can easily tear the enemy.


    "The goal is here"


    Yang Tian feels that the storm eagle in front of him is good, and the flying creatures have the best speed.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 78： Meet Chen An again

    The battlefield of the storm eagle is in the sky, and Yang Tian is indeed on the ground. Storm eagle can attack Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian can only choose to counter attack.


    You must seize the opportunity to entangle the storm eagle, or you will always be passive.


    The storm eagle in the sky has been firing the blade towards Yang Tian, ??but all have been hidden by Yang Tian. Yang Tian also made a provocative action against the storm eagle in the sky.


    "àÀ"


    The storm hawk issued an angry hawk. The body began to point downwards, pointing in the direction of Yang Tian.


    Turntable Storm


    Taking the eagle''s beak as a pointer, a violent wind with a strong tearing force formed around the eagle''s entire body. The target it attacked was Yang Tian.


    "Must find a chance to escape this"


    The attack point of the roll sheet storm is in the front, but the rear is caught in an empty nest. Yang Tian escapes the attack in front, and can find the opportunity to get entangled with the storm eagle.


    coming


    As the storm eagle swooped down, the roll-up storm''s attack became more and more horrible, and when it reached the ground, it could feel a strong sense of shred.


    Mental disturbance


    The Tortoise Eagle found that the enemy in front of it suddenly appeared on the other side, and slightly changed the reverse and rushed past.


    empty


    Storm eagle found that he did not attack Yang Tian. When he looked back again, he found a black monster standing on his back.


    Using mental interference, Yang Tian changed the attack direction of the Storm Hawk, and he found the opportunity to climb on the back of the Storm Hawk.


    "àÀ àÀ"


    The storm eagle swung from side to side and wanted to fall Yang Tian on his back. Unfortunately, Yang Tian was tightly stuck on the back of the storm eagle.


    "It''s my attack"


    Black Warhammer


    Yang Tian left and right two warhammers, banging on the back of the storm eagle. The storm hawk''s defense is not strong, and it is naturally unbearable to suffer such a beating.


    However, where would tertiary creatures concede so easily?


    The feathers on the back of the Stormhawk began to point upwards, and they became extremely sharp.


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    The feathers turned into sharp swords, firing at Yang Tian on his back.


    Yang Tian combined the black warhammers together into a huge black shield, which was used to resist the shooting of feathers.


    Qiang Qiang Qiang


    The storm eagle was unwilling to concede defeat. It kept hitting nearby buildings while attacking, trying to knock Yang Tian on his back.


    "Can''t go on like this"


    If this stalemate continues, Yang Tian will definitely fail.


    boom


    The shield in Yang Tian''s hands was slamming on the back of the Storm Eagle. Even if a feather hit Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian didn''t care. He had to surrender the Storm Eagle early.


    Bang


    With each hit on the back of the Stormhawk, the flight path of the Stormhawk is reduced. Constantly pounding, the eagle''s beak began to cough up blood.


    It has a strong attack method, but Yang Tian sticks to its back, making it unable to exert its full strength.


    Continue this way, the storm eagle will become weaker and weaker.


    Yang Tian clearly saw the condition of the storm eagle. When he didn''t pay attention, Yang Tian began to display a domesticated halo on his arm.


    Dark domestication


    A black halo condensed on Yang Tian''s hand, and the next moment he entered the back of the storm eagle.


    A black lotus appeared on the forehead of the storm eagle. The feathers on his body also began to darken.


    Dark Storm Hawk


    Skills: Rolling Storm, Wind Blade, Dark Spike


    Obtaining the Darkness Attribute, the Black Crystal skill obtained by the Tortoise Eagle is Dark Spike.


    Dark Spike: Forms an invisible dark blade, ignoring physical defenses.


    In Yang Tian''s view, it is a good skill. Moreover, the storm eagle is a flying creature, which can sometimes cause unexpected effects.


    As for the wind blade and roll sheet storm Yang Tian has also seen, the power can only be considered barely.


    The dark storm hawk was successfully domesticated, and then obedient. Yang Tian revoked the venom form and rode a stormy hawk above F city. Yang Tian wanted to observe the current situation of F city from a high altitude.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Yang Tian saw dozens of powers forming a team and wandering the streets. One of them was an acquaintance of Yang Tian.


    Chen An, director of the Public Security Bureau, should have completely talked to Zhuang Zheng. Therefore, apart, Chen An originally formed a team of more than 30 abilities, but now there are only a dozen willing to follow him. Others want to follow Zhuang Zheng. When the time comes, they will be protected by the army and leave F safely. city.


    Perhaps with their powers, they can mix a good position in the army.


    "Actually, you can follow Zhuang Zheng, and you can be mixed in the army. You don''t have to follow me."


    "Secretary, you laughed. Our home is in City F. We cannot live for our own sake and watch the city of F become a monster''s spitting ground."


    "Secretary, we are not a group of people who are afraid of death. We follow the director to save City F without complaints and regrets."


    Zhuang Zheng was very happy to see so many people willing to follow him.


    Chen An was born and raised in City F. Although they only have dozens of people, Chen An will do his best to save every citizen in City F.


    Yang Tian rode in the dark storm to the sky above Chen An.


    "Do it yourself"


    Yang Tian let the dark storm eagles move freely, calling for it when they needed it. However, Yang Tian transformed into a venom form, jumped from the air, and appeared in front of Chen An.


    "Director Chen, remember me?"


    After landing, Yang Tian recovered the venom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and turned into a normal person and appeared in front of Chen An.


    "It turned out to be a little brother"


    Seeing Yang Tian''s appearance, Chen An said with joy. After all, Yang Tian helped him expose Zhuang Zheng''s lies and made him return to City F as soon as possible.


    "Director Chen, you only have a dozen people?"


    "Even if we have only a dozen people, we will do a modest job for our city"


    Chen An is a second-level multi-element warrior. He was formed by fire and soil. Fire element can be used in battle to release earth element.


    The combination of fire and earth is lava, but now Chen An can''t reach that level.


    As for the power behind Chen An, there are those with first-level combat power and some with second-level combat power.


    "I think the little brother is very powerful. At the time, he easily defeated the deputy director at the dump."


    "It''s okay, Director Chen''s combat power is not worse than him."


    "Little brother joked"


    Next, Yang Tian talked to Chen An for a while.


    It turned out that the original armored car had a third-level ability. He came to the junkyard to show off the combat effectiveness and easily defeated Chen An.


    Yang Tian learned from Chen An''s mouth that the tertiary ability was wounded at the time and seemed to have experienced a war.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 79： Scout soldier

    "Injured?"


    Tertiary ability injured while dealing with mutant pangolins? Or is there a mutant monster at the command level behind the mutant pangolin?


    "Yes, but the injuries on him are not serious, but the combat effectiveness he shows is absolutely terrible."


    The third-level combat power can certainly defeat the second-level combat power, but Yang Tian also believes that Chen An has not used all his strengths. Multi-element fighters are no more powerful than ordinary element fighters.


    It is that Yang Tian enters the venom state, and he is afraid of Chen An. From this, we can see the strength of the multi-element warrior.


    "Director Chen, what do you plan to do next?"


    "I''m going to set up a new rescue team. Brother, are you interested in joining us?"


    "That''s fine"


    Yang Tian rejected Chen An. It was okay to kill Yang Tian. As for saving people, Yang Tian had no interest at all.


    "That being the case, I don''t force my little brother anymore"


    Chen An was going to leave with the team, after all, they need time to form a team to simulate the plan.


    "and many more"


    "What else?"


    "You''d better go and occupy the clinic or pharmacy as your own location. As for the hospital, don''t go."


    The next big corpse wave is coming, and medicine is indispensable. Clinics and pharmacies are a good choice, but hospitals are full of instability.


    There are a large number of viruses in the hospital, and many powerful mutant beasts will be born after the end of the world. Ghost-faced spiders, eight-headed magpies, and vampire flies are very hopeful of the hospital environment, and they are extremely difficult to deal with, and there are many three-level mutant animals. Yang Tianming knew that there would be a tertiary mutant beast in the hospital, but he did not dare to tame the hospital.


    "OK, thank you little brother"


    "These foods are given to you"


    Yang Tian took out five sacks of food from the bronze ring and handed it to Chen An. Chen An''s character alone deserves Yang Tian''s help.


    "This¡­"


    Chen An didn''t expect to meet with Yang Tian for a while, and Yang Tian was willing to give himself so much food. Yang Tian turned out five bags of food out of nowhere. It was a bit amazing, but everyone had their own secrets. Chen An wouldn''t ask questions. He would remember that he had been helped by Yang Tian.


    "Today''s grace, he will report tomorrow"


    Chen An expressed his gratitude to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian waved his hand to Chen An and entered the state of venom. Yang Tian chose to leave.


    Moreover, Yang Tian learned from Chen An''s mouth that the army is still in the dump, and it seems that the third-level power is injured and needs to be recovered.


    "Let me see how you got hurt"


    The third-level ability Yang Tian hasn''t seen yet. He should be the first Yang Tian to see. With the strength of the army, many third-level abilities should be cultivated.


    As Yang Tian approached the dump, he saw seven armored vehicles. It was ten before, and three of them were lost in dealing with mutant pangolins.


    The ordinary people in the junkyard have been driven away by the army, and now the junkyard is all army people.


    Yang Tian went into a lurking state and secretly came to the dump.


    "The big city is really dangerous, even the captain is injured"


    "The group of pangolins is okay to deal with. The key is that green-haired monster. It was a tie with the captain. Fortunately, he left at the time, otherwise we all need to ... hey


    "Three armored vehicles were buried this time. I''m afraid the captain will be approved again after going back."


    The two soldiers were discussing word by word, not knowing that there were a pair of ears in the dark.


    "Also, the Chen An who fought with the captain today is also great. He almost lost the captain."


    "That was because the captain was injured, otherwise Chen An would have been defeated by the captain."


    "Yes! The captain has reached the third level, and only a few in the army have reached the third level."


    During their discussion, Yang Tian slowly moved to the underground storage of the dump. Zhuang Zheng and they are all in the underground storehouse, and that third-level power is also recovering from the underground storehouse.


    "Daughter, Captain Wu is rehabilitating his injury. You can give him some food to get closer to our relationship."


    "Dad, don''t you say it, daughter should know how to do it"


    The fighting ability demonstrated by the third-level ability makes Zhuang Zheng''s heart attached. If his daughter can have affection with Captain Wu, it is even better.


    A compressed pork leg, two boxes of compressed biscuits, and a bottle of cola were only ordinary snacks in the civilized era. They would not even look at them, but they were no less valuable than real money in the last days.


    Zhuang Ru brought food to visit Captain Wu, and Yang Tian followed her tightly. Two soldiers were guarding where Captain Wu was injured.


    "Miss Zhuang, thank you ..."


    "Who is it? Dare to sneak in"


    As soon as the two soldiers took over the food in Zhuang Ru''s hands, they found Yang Tian in secret.


    bad


    Yang Tian recovered the venom form and immediately ran out of the underground warehouse.


    One of the two soldiers followed Yang Tian out of the underground warehouse, and the other was awakening Captain Wu.


    "Come, shoot black monsters"


    Hearing the order, all soldiers in the junkyard raised their guns and fired at Yang Tian in the field.


    Bang bang


    The bullets did not penetrate the venom, and were all stuck to the venom''s epidermis.


    The last days are the era of cold weapons, and hot weapons have basically died.


    "you again"


    Zhuang Zheng from the underground warehouse looked at the black monster in the field with a resentful look.


    "Mayor Zhuang, you know him"


    "Captain Fan Wu, he threatened me with my daughter before, forcing me to surrender my heirloom. If the captain can help me regain the heirloom, the old man is willing to pay any price.


    "Mayor Zhuang rest assured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Surrounded by our army, even a third-level monster cannot escape"


    When Yang Tian saw Fan Wu''s appearance, he couldn''t help but look at him a few times.


    Is this a scout soldier? No wonder you can find me


    The army was really strong, and it knew how to train soldiers in this area early. Fan Wu is a second-level ability. His physical function will only be stronger than that of ordinary people, but he has an extremely excellent attribute-detection.


    Not to mention that Yang Tian is only the third-level first-level, even if it is the fourth-level first-level, they will be found. As for the other one in the underground warehouse, if Yang Tian was right, he should be a giant soldier.


    Juli soldiers also have only a single attribute-Juli


    "Come and try your bullets!"


    The bullets embedded in the venom turned around in reverse. Fan Wu guessed Yang Tian''s next move and shouted:


    "Hide, hide all"


    The soldiers were very obedient to Fan Wu''s words, and started to act as soon as he heard Fan Wu''s voice.


    "You can''t be faster than mine"


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    The bullets hit back with the same impact. How many hundreds of soldiers can survive the bullet rain?


    Among the soldiers are first-level abilities, but there are also ordinary soldiers. The psionicist''s reaction speed may be able to escape the shot of the bullet, but the average soldier''s chances are much worse.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 80： Frost War Spirit

    Blood stained the ground of the dump.


    "Do not"


    Fan Wu gave out an unwilling roar. They all came alive under the siege of the mutant pangolin, and were buried in the hands of the black monster in front of them.


    "Brother, what happened"


    Another soldier in the underground depot came out and realized that it was not good when he saw the tragic situation of the dump.


    "Captain Fan Wen, these are what it does"


    Zhuang Zheng immediately pointed his finger at Yang Tian in the field, which was indeed done by Yang Tian.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the second-level giant soldier, but other attributes are much worse.


    "Roar"


    Fan Wen issued a roar that didn''t resemble a human voice, and his muscles burst through his clothes.


    A humanoid monster rushed to Yang Tian.


    The army''s role in training mighty warriors and reconnaissance warriors is used in warfare, and it does not play a big role in singles fighting alone.


    To deal with beast tide and the like, the first-level giant warrior plays an absolutely greater role than the second-level ability.


    Yang Tian ¡¯s arm is in the shape of a black warhammer. Yang Tian also wants to give a try to the current Juli Warrior, how powerful his attributes are.


    "boom"


    Black Warhammer hit Fan Wen, Fan Wen crossed his arms against his head, blocking Black Warhammer.


    Yang Tian continued to strengthen the strength of the arm, and the groove at the foot of Fan Wen had appeared grooves. As Yang Tian''s strength continued to increase, the grooves became more and more obvious.


    "You guys helped out"


    Seeing his brother being suppressed, Fan Wu shouted to the psionicist behind Zhuang Zheng.


    Fan Wu''s words didn''t make Zhuang Zheng''s ability move half a point, Fan Wu''s face could not help but look a little ugly.


    "You guys also help"


    Zhuang Zheng spoke, and they started to do things, which made Fan Wu''s complexion better.


    "Your power can be on par with mine, but the other side is not."


    "Hmm! I can beat you"


    "Really?" Yang Tian''s left foot also turned into a Warhammer shape, and his legs seemed to be a chain of warhammers. Yang Tian threw out his left leg fiercely, and Hammer smashed on Fan Wen''s rib with a sound of breaking wind.


    "Click"


    "puff"


    The sound of broken bones and the sound of blood vomiting by Fan Wen.


    To fight off Fan Wen, the psionicist ordered by Zhuang Zheng did not dare to go up to fight with Yang Tian, ??but helped Fan Fan back.


    "I don''t need you to control it, you give me it"


    Unfortunately, they did not listen to Fan Wen''s order, and carried Fan Wen back hard.


    "coward"


    Fan Wen scolded!


    "Brother, are you okay!"


    "Small injury, but it''s not easy to explain back"


    Fan Wen looked at the corpse on the ground. Fan Wu''s face was also very unsightly. Zhuang Zheng asked himself to help him reclaim the heirloom. Unfortunately, he underestimated the black monster in front of him and killed the soldiers. What makes Fan Wu even more angry is that Zhuang Zheng actually stood by and watched his brother Injured.


    "Today, I take note"


    "Captain Fan Wu, today ..."


    Fan Wu waved his hand, preventing Zhuang Zheng from continuing to say he was angry, and helped Fan Wen to return to the armored vehicle by himself.


    "Captain Wu, you are here too. The black monster is very powerful, both captains ..."


    "You do n¡¯t need to talk about it anymore. Our task is to save you. As for the others, you do n¡¯t have to do much."


    The soldier was seriously injured and injured, and Captain Wu had to take Yang Tian down.


    "Wu Qin?"


    Yang Tian recognized the identity of Captain Wu. In the previous life, Yang Tian fed himself and his little ones for food. The army he entered was Wu Qin''s army, but at that time Yang Tian was only a small soldier. Wu Qin was the captain of the army. , But Yang Tian knew him.


    The first time Wu Qin met Yang Tian in the previous life was when Yang Tian was revenge on a powerful demon hunting group, but Wu Qin tried to stop Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian''s strength at that time was not something Wu Qin could handle. The dark flame dragon in Yang Tian''s Taming Beasts easily crushed Wu Qin.


    "you know me?"


    "do not know"


    Wu Qin Level 3 Elementary Frost War Spirit


    There is a certain gap between the elemental war spirit and the element warrior. The elemental war spirit controls the air elementalization nearby, and it is better to control the element to attack, while the element warrior controls his own element.


    "I don''t know what kind of creature you are, but you can spit words. If you return to the army with me, I don''t think you will be fine."


    Wu Qin wants to trick himself into being an experimental product? But you, Wu Qin, is too deserving of your IQ.


    "You are afraid of being a fool"


    "You ... Look, I have to do it"


    Wu Qin enters elementalization, and an ice-blue transparent person appears in Yang Tian''s vision.


    "Frost War Spear"


    Wu Qin had a three-meter-long battle spear in his hand, pointing his finger directly at Yang Tian.


    Black tomahawk


    Yang Tian transformed his arm into a tomahawk form, and was not inferior in momentum.


    Wu Qin covered Frost War Spear and attacked Yang Tian first. Frost War Spear turned into a sharp arrow in Wu Qin''s hands and kept stabbing.


    Bingbing


    The black tomahawk has a large volume, which can well resist the stabbing of the frost tomahawk for Yang Tian, ??but the stabbing speed is very fast, and one or two will always hit Yang Tian.


    bingo


    The hit area quickly formed ice. If it was another ability or difficult to solve, Yang Tian''s epidermis was venom. Unless the attack was beyond the venom defense, the damage to the venom would be zero.


    Bungee


    The ice dropped from Yang Tian''s body, leaving no injuries.


    "what happened?"


    Wu Qin exclaimed that this was the first time he had seen this situation, and his attack did not work.


    "You look down on yourself"


    The black tomahawk in Yang Tian''s hand pointed at Wu Qin in front of him and chopped it down severely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Qin raised his frost war spear to defend him.


    Click


    The Frost War Spear can''t stop the Black Tomahawk at all. Under the blade of the Black Tomahawk, the Frost War Spear is completely broken.


    At the moment the Frost War Spear was broken, Wu Qin quickly backed away, and a new Frost War Spear condensed in his hand again.


    "Do you think these are useful?"


    Under Yang Tian''s repeated attacks, Frost War Spear was condensing and breaking, and Wu Qin spent a lot of energy just condensing Frost War Spear.


    "Haha, joke"


    Wu Qin was incredible about Yang Tian. His attack on Yang Tian didn''t help much, but Yang Tian''s injuries were very dangerous.


    cut


    Yang Tian divided Wu Qin''s elemental body into two. Although the elemental body could be merged, it was very physical. Wu Qin was cut off by Yang Tian for the fourth time.


    Frost wave


    Waves of waves emanated from Wu Qin''s body, which corresponded to the frost elements contained in the air. Obstructed Yang Tian''s movements, causing a dull situation.


    "Very powerful skills"


    "Next, it''s my turn"


    This is Wu Qin''s hole card. Field skills of the ice attribute. Within the range of frost fluctuations, all creatures'' movements will be affected.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 81： Frost wave

    Yang Tian''s movements did have an impact. In the face of Wu Qin''s attack, he seemed powerless.


    Wu Qin condensed Frost War Spear to stab Yang Tian. This time, Yang Tian could not defend, but only allowed Wu Qin to attack.


    Soon, Yang Tian became an ice sculpture, and there were many holes in Yang Tian''s body.


    "Whew"


    Wu Qin gasped and saw that Yang Tianbing was finally sealed. Wu Qin also gave a sigh of relief, the most feared was that his attack did not work for Yang Tian.


    "Captain Wu, have you caught him?"


    "Ok"


    "Can my heirloom be taken out?"


    "No, he''s blocked by ice. Once he pry open the ice cube, he will run out."


    "but¡­"


    "Nothing good but"


    It is really difficult for Yang Tian in the ice to break this layer of ice, but seeing Zhuang Zheng''s appearance, Yang Tian knew that he wanted a bronze ring. Suddenly, he put the bone ring on his thumb and let Zhuang Zheng see it.


    "Captain Wu, you see my heirloom is on his thumb, can''t it pry open at all?"


    "If you say no, you just can''t. If something happens, are you responsible?"


    Wu Qin refused Zhuang Zheng''s request without hesitation, but Zhuang Zheng was unwilling. In his opinion, it was because he did not help Fan Wenfan Wu, and he does not help him to take out the heirloom.


    Wu Qin''s injuries had not recovered and he was attacked by Yang Tian. Now he is extremely weak and must rest immediately to recover.


    "You guys keep your watch"


    "understand"


    Wu Qin added a few soldiers to be optimistic about the ice cubes and returned to the armored vehicle to rest. Just now Zhuang Zheng''s move has aroused Wu Qin''s dislike, and the rest of the armored vehicle has already explained Wu Qin''s meaning.


    But Zhuang Zheng''s thoughts were on the bronze ring on Yang Tian''s thumb, and he did not care about Wu Qin at all.


    "Let''s go back"


    Zhuang Zheng returned to the underground store with the power behind him.


    "Mayor, what shall we do"


    "Since he doesn''t help me, we''ll do it ourselves"


    "But Captain Wu arranged the soldiers to guard"


    "So what? Captain Wu was injured and didn''t even bother to watch an ice cube. We added some sleeping pills to the soldier''s food, and we did it by ourselves."


    "This ... okay!"


    Those who follow Zhuang Zheng are all able to go to the army to be blessed, and sometimes to survive, betrayal is trivial to them.


    Under Zhuang Zheng''s eyelids, two psionicists were also acting secretly.


    It was late at night, Zhuang Zheng took the psionicist under his hands and began to act. The soldiers guarding the ice cubes ate the food sent by Zhuang Zheng and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Is the cone head brought?"


    "Brought it"


    "Dig it now!"


    "it is good"


    The psionicist struck the ice cube slightly with a cone head, and they were also afraid of a black monster who broke the ice cube without paying attention to it.


    call


    The sound of breaking wind rang in the ears of the ability hitting the ice cube, and then his shoulder was nailed to the ground by a frost war spear.


    "You dare"


    Wu Qin jumped in front of the psionicist, stepped on him, and pulled out the frosty war spear nailed to his shoulder.


    "Mayor Zhuang, I have reminded you, if you continue, don''t blame Wu Mou."


    Wu Qin pointed the drawn frost war spear on Zhuang Zheng''s brows, scaring Zhuang Zheng to the ground.


    "Dare, I''m afraid, Captain"


    Zhuang Zheng said in a guilty conscience that he felt the fear of death in the chill of Frost War Spear.


    "Mayor Zhuang, when you are in the army, you wo n¡¯t be able to release him. Your heirloom will be returned to the original owner."


    Wu Qin was also afraid of what Zhuang Zheng would do, and had to comfort Zhuang Zheng first.


    Zhuang Zhengyi agreed, leaving Wu Qin, Zhuang Zheng saw the two people behind Wu Qin, and knew why Wu Qin''s action was known tonight.


    Damn, I know these grasses can''t be trusted


    "Well, you all go back!"


    Wu Qin thinks he needs his own guard here, otherwise it would be bad.


    Stubble


    The ice cracked slightly, and Wu Qin immediately tightened. Into elementalization, Wu Qin iced the ice block again. Wu Qin was no longer able to cast frost waves. Once Yang Tian was sent out, Wu Qin did not know what would happen.


    As the broken voice grew louder, Wu Qin knew that it was too late.


    broken


    Yang Tian came out of the ice cube.


    "Fortunately there is this, haha"


    Yang Tian touched the bronze ring in his hand, his face frantic. Wu Qin also knew that something had gone wrong with him, so Yang Tian ran out.


    "Even if you come out, you won''t feel good"


    Yes, Yang Qin was frozen by Wu Qin''s frosty waves. Although there were venom antibodies, Yang Tian had been frozen by the cold.


    "I don''t know what you can do, but I can desperately cast a frost wave again, and you won''t be much better then."


    "You''re right, but I never go back empty-handed"


    Yang Tian did not intend to continue fighting, but Yang Tian''s hands would not be used.


    "Dad, save me"


    Yang Tian''s arms became infinitely long, covering Zhuang Ru. With Zhuang Ru quickly left the dump. At this time Wu Qin wanted to stop it was too late.


    Zhuang Zheng''s helpless shout came from behind Yang Tian. Zhuang Ru had been exchanged for a bronze ring before, and this time Zhuang Ru''s role was still there.


    "Let me go! I''m useless to you, my dad has no use to attract you." Zhuang Ru''s voice sobbed, he was afraid that Yang Tian would do unfavorable things to her.


    Yang Tian ignored Zhuang Ru, and brought Zhuang Ru to a nearby broken hotel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian had cold air in his body, and he needed a conductor to discharge it.


    "What are you doing"


    Zhuang Ru was thrown onto the bed by Yang Tian, ??covering her clothes in fear.


    "You? I still don''t like it"


    Yang Tian shredded Zhuang Ru''s clothes, preparing to introduce cold air into Zhuang Ru''s body through his arm.


    Yang Tian canceled the venom state and changed back to an ordinary person, his arms printed on Zhuang Ru''s back.


    "So cold"


    Zhuang Ru felt pale as she felt the chill coming from her back.


    The discharge of cold air requires a conductor, and it cannot be discharged out of the body. As for why Zhuang Ru should be arrested, it is mainly a lesson for Zhuang Zheng that old guy.


    When all the cold air in Yang Tian''s body passes into Zhuang Ru''s body, Yang Tian will also send Zhuang Ru back. Although Wu Qin would create cold air, he could not recover the cold air.


    "Save me, I''m so cold"


    Yang Tian had already transmitted the cold air, and Zhuang Ru lying on the bed curled her body, looking for a trace of tenderness.


    "Rest assured, I will send you to your father"


    "Ok"


    Zhuang Ru responded weakly, she had no extra physical strength to do other actions, and could only leave it to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian picked up Zhuang Ru and set out.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 82： change

    "This is where?"


    Zhuang Ru found that he had been left by Yang Tian, ??but the place in front of him was not a dump.


    "I''ve only come a long way before, I won''t take you along this way"


    Zhuang Ru, who was in the cold, could only climb step by step to the dump by himself.


    Yang Tian also found a pistol on Zhuang Ru''s body, now in his own hands.


    This time, Yang Tian should also be on the army''s wanted list.


    "Come here"


    Yang Tian called for the dark storm to hawk the eagle. He noticed that there was a trace of corpse gas in the air, and I am afraid that the large corpse tide is coming.


    Ho ho


    The dark storm eagle came to Yang Tian soon, and Yang Tian jumped on the back of the dark storm eagle, and let the dark storm eagle fly to the sky, so that he could observe the situation in city F himself.


    In the sky, Yang Tian found that some large and small zombies began to gather in city F, and even secondary zombies became more numerous.


    Iron head zombies, flying zombies, explosion zombies ...


    If it weren''t for Yang Tianfei flying high enough, the horror would have been detected by the flying zombies.


    More first-level zombies appeared on the periphery of City F, which would surround City F in a circle. Zombie dogs and cats are not uncommon.


    Even more strange is that the zombies all crawled out of the ground.


    "Zombies have been newly cultivated underground, and they are more powerful now than before"


    The death of zombies has increased the number of zombies on the earth before, and this time the corpse tide has changed the earth''s soil. All corpses buried in the ground will be transformed into zombies, which is more terrible than the previous zombies. The previous zombies have all been hiding in the land during the buffer period of these days. Gain a new direction of evolution, and they have evolved from the futile secondary zombies.


    Creatures living on the most marginal will be the first to be attacked by zombies, and in this large tide of corpses, the planes that invaded the earth will no longer send creatures on their planes to the earth.


    After the corpse tide comes over, they will greatly cast their creatures onto the earth. After the corpse tide, the wormholes on their planes leading to the earth will also become larger, which can have higher levels. Creature came to earth.


    Zombies will also occupy a place on Earth.


    The downtown area doesn''t know everything that is about to happen, but the corpse tide will roll over them soon.


    bad


    "lower the altitude"


    Needless to say, Yang Feng also reduced the flying height. Suddenly a lot of poisonous gas appeared in the sky, and he couldn''t stay in the sky for a long time.


    The hollow also had many more birds at this time, and the hollow was the height to which the flying zombies could be lifted.


    Many flying creatures have been spotted by flying zombies, they have been attacked by flying zombies and they will also become zombies. This time, it was specially prepared for the rise of zombies.


    "Find a place to hide first"


    The sky outside City F was still surrounded by flying zombies, and Yang Tian could not leave City F from the air.


    "Doran University?"


    The declining Yang Tian found Dolan University below himself.


    "Do you have somewhere to hide?"


    There were a lot of flying zombies in the air, and Yang Tian was also worried that there was no place for the dark storm eagle to hide, mainly because there were no animal taming bracelets, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.


    Wow


    The dark storm hawk nodded.


    "Be careful yourself then"


    Yang Tian jumped off the ground, letting the dark storm eagle hawk himself.


    Dolan University is also in the middle of City F, and the students at the school did not notice the arrival of the zombies.


    Yang Tian is now in the form of a normal person, haunting near Dolan University, and no one can see the anomaly.


    "You two will bring water here."


    "And rice, remember to be careful, don''t show it"


    There is a small base in the back mountain of Dolan University. It was originally an air-raid shelter, but the arrival of the last days has become a place for Dolan University to shelter and store food.


    The girl who directed in the middle, Yang Tian also recognized her own native Yang Yiran.


    The former Dolan University completely collapsed in the tide of corpses, and the psionicist could only take care of himself. Fortunately, Yang Yiran survived this tide of corpses.


    But after the corpse tide, she treated a small snake in the boundary of F city. The ground snake is good to her, so that she has enough food every day, and she will save the rest of the food every day to relieve her classmates.


    "Someone outside"


    The students who moved the food saw Yang Tian, ??and other students also gradually put down their work and looked at Yang Tian with a look of vigilance.


    "Wait, you guys are busy, I know this person outside"


    Yang Yiran let them continue working and walked in the direction of Yang Tian alone.


    "Yang Tian, ??why are you here?"


    "Just take a look"


    "I knew you were hungry at a glance, this is for you"


    Yang Yiran gave Yang Tian the only egg in her pocket, which is her food today.


    "Little aunt, why don''t you ask me what I''m doing, just give me food?"


    Yang Yiran''s heart is still as good as ever, as long as it is someone who needs help, she will always choose to help. It was also her good heart that made Yang Tian remember her.


    "You must be hungry, so you are here."


    "Hey, why don''t you!"


    Yang Yiran did not take over the eggs that Yang Tian had passed, and his face was flushed.


    "I''m full, you can eat it yourself!"


    "really?"


    "Do I need to lie to you?"


    When Yang Yiran saw that Yang Tian was not hungry, UU read the book and collected the eggs back.


    "You did this at Dolan University?"


    "Of course, this position is very important, so I was here."


    Yang Tian knew Yang Yiran''s ability, summoner of the first level. And she already has two first-level summons.


    "Yes, let you see my skills"


    A faint halo appeared next to Yang Yiran, which was ready to be summoned by Yang Yiran.


    Two humanoid summons appeared beside Yang Yiran.


    "Behind Lin Pingzhi"


    "In Shiihei"


    Lin Pingzhi comes from the world of Swordsman, Skill: Lin Jiajian.


    This is Lin Pingzhi, who has not yet learned the evil swordsmanship. No wonder the combat effectiveness is only one level. Yang Tian secretly said.


    Yi Zhiping comes from the world of Legend of the Condor Heroes. Skill: Full True Sword Technique. Although he and Lin Pingzhi are both first-class combat power, Yi Zhiping is better than Lin Pingzhi.


    Yang Yiran was only a first-level summoner, while maintaining the appearance of two first-level summoners, the consumption was also very large, but after a short while, they were returned to the original world. If they are advanced in their own world, Yang Yiran''s mental power will not be able to summon them, unless Yang Yiran reaches the same level.


    "Very good summoning beast, you made a lot of money"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 83： Flame Zombie

    After Lin Pingzhi cultivated the evil sword method, he will reach the third-level combat power, and its value will definitely exceed that of Yi Zhiping.


    Lin Pingzhi was only a **** on his plane, and he had not yet entered the arena. It will also take a short time for him to cultivate a spectrum of evil swords.


    "Really? I think so too"


    The relationship between Yang Yiran and Yang Tian is only a fellow. Maybe they often played together when they were young, but they did not meet often when they grew up, especially Yang Yiran also attended Dolan University, and Yang Tian chose to drop out of high school. After that, I rarely saw it.


    "You better find a place to hide. The tide of corpses is coming soon."


    Yang Tian felt pretty good about Yang Yiran and didn''t mind her reminding in advance.


    "Is what you said true?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you"


    "No, I''m going to inform them"


    "whatever!"


    In Yang Tian''s eyes, the strength of Dolan University is just the same. The effect of notification and non-notification is almost the same, and it cannot stop the tide at all.


    After Yang Yiran left, Yang Tian observed the bomb shelter of Dolan University. This is also the geographical advantage of Dolan University, which is much better than Fuzhou University.


    "Run, there are zombies in the bomb shelter"


    "Why are zombies in the bomb shelter?"


    Yang Tian heard the shouting of the students carrying goods in the air-raid shelter, and their faces were panicked, and they even became frustrated when they ran away.


    Yang Tian looked into the air-raid shelter and soon knew what was happening.


    The air-raid shelter of Dolan University was left over during the Second World War. No one knows how many corpses are inside the air-raid shelter, but it can be roughly judged that it is no less than a hundred digits.


    It would be better if it was only a first-level zombies, but from World War II to the present, I am afraid that the corpse gas in the soil has reached a horrible value, plus the change of corpse tide. In the air-raid shelter, a corpse king is likely to be born.


    "It''s no wonder that Dolan University in the previous life will collapse so early. In addition to its own strength, this bomb shelter is probably one of the main reasons."


    Yang Tian also took a few steps back, and the dead body inside the air-raid shelter became more and more terrifying. The first-level zombies that originally appeared, some of them started to evolve under the influence of corpses.


    Unconscious Yang Tian retreated immediately. This was no longer possible for him to intervene. If you anger the Corpse King, you will not suffer.


    Roar


    There were already zombies rushing out of the air-raid shelter, and only Yang Tian was left outside the air-raid shelter. There was only one target they attacked, namely Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian killed the zombies closest to him and then quickly retreated. The men and women of Dolan University are about to arrive, and the rest will be left to them.


    "Why are there so many zombies in the bomb shelter?"


    "Look at the clothes they wear, not of our age"


    "Hurry back and ask the big troops to support us, but our food is in the shelter."


    In the sound of their command, a first-level ability went crazy towards Dolan University. In the team brought in this time, there are thirteen second-level powers and dozens of first-level powers.


    "There are still a lot of things in it. You''d better gather your manpower first and start to do it," Yang Tian reminded.


    They heard Yang Tian''s words slow down. Zombies kept coming out of the air-raid shelter, and no one knew how many zombies were inside, and they had limited manpower. In Yang Tian''s reminder, he did not dare to act lightly.


    "who are you?"


    "Passer"


    From Yang Tian''s tone, they could hear that Yang Tian didn''t want to have too much intersection with them, and that they didn''t find the characteristics of the abilities in Yang Tian, ??which made them feel relieved.


    They were not in a hurry to rush in, and the first-level zombies coming out of the bomb shelter were cleaned up first.


    "we are coming"


    There were several groups of men and women one after another. Among them, there was Yang Yiran. Yang Yiran saw that Yang Tian was still here, and immediately took Yang Tian''s hand to hide.


    "Are you nowhere to go, then stay with me first!"


    Yang Yiran also regarded Yang Tian as an ordinary human. Yang Yiran, who was enthusiastic or a native, naturally would not give up Yang Tian and chose to pull Yang Tian.


    "You are behind the team and if you find you can''t beat you, run away immediately."


    Although Yang Yiran said so, she herself stood at the front of the team.


    Yang Tian did not resist midway, leaving Yang Yiran at his mercy. However, Yang Yiran thought that Yang Tian was scared by the zombies and did not dare to speak. Yang Yiran was curious why Yang Tian knew that the tide was coming? But now is not the time to question.


    Forefront of Dolan University is already discussing how to enter the bomb shelter.


    "It''s impossible to give up all the food reserves in the bomb shelter"


    "This is natural, but what can we do?"


    "There is also an entrance at the other end of the bomb shelter. You can take a troop from there and wait. How much food and food can we take? We attract the attention of the zombies from the front.


    They found that secondary zombies had appeared in the shelter, and the policy of storming was directly rejected.


    Food is important, but life is more precious.


    Dolan University''s main focus is to attract the attention of zombies and give another team time to steal food.


    Under Yang Tian''s gaze, the large army separated a small team and ran to the other end of the bomb shelter.


    "attack"


    A large number of elemental attacks all hit the air-raid shelter ~ www.novelhall.com ~, forming a colorful explosion wave.


    But their move was undoubtedly angering the zombies inside the cave.


    "Roar"


    There have been secondary zombies inside the cave, which have been attacked by Dolan University, and they have already come out of the cave.


    Zombie Flame II


    There are more than one, which add up to twenty. They leaned together to form a sea of ??flames. Low-level elements attacked and fell on them, and were burned by the burning flames on them.


    "Back, fast back"


    This has exceeded the expectations of the leader of Dolan University. He now only hopes that the other team can get more food.


    The team formed by the first-level ability has already retreated a long way, and Yang Tian followed their steps and reached the safe area.


    The Dolan University''s second-level abilities gathered together and fought against twenty of the fire zombies. But Flame Zombie''s body, not afraid of pain, sent Dolan University''s secondary powers all passive in the battle.


    Doran University''s secondary powers are more numerous than Fire Zombies, but they are less powerful than Fire Zombies. The momentum of suppression also put them at a disadvantage when dealing with flame zombies.


    "Ah ... help"


    The source of the call for help came from ... the other team, they encountered unexpected. It also made most other students at Dolan University feel cold.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 84： Storm Zombie

    "In the end what happened"


    The scream at the other end also made the secondary powers unwilling to fight.


    "Don''t be distracted, quickly resolve the Sans in front of you"


    Although they knew that fighting zombies could not be distracted, their minds were already in another place.


    None of Yang Tian''s team noticed Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian also took the opportunity to leave and go to the source of the screams. Yang Tian also wanted to see what happened.


    Moving low and moving fast, Yang Tian saw the scattered crowd. Behind them was also a secondary zombie.


    Zombie Storm II


    Storm Zombies are moving very fast. This team has only a total of five second-level powers, and the others are speed-level first-level powers. You can''t escape faster than a zombie.


    "Ah, help!"


    The storm zombies quickly caught up with them, raised their rotting palms and began to attack.


    One


    Two


    ...


    It doesn''t take long for only a few survivors in this group to survive, and there are now only three second-level abilities left.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are here to save you"


    Yang Tian saw Yang Yiran in the direction of his voice. Behind her are a group of first-level powers.


    "Are you stupid?" Yang Tian couldn''t help but cursed, both the second-level powers were killed. Do you bring a group of first-level powers over and kill them?


    Of course, those who fled around would not care who rescued them. They ran to Yang Yiran with their brains. The storm zombies chasing them all rushed in the direction of Yang Yiran.


    The team behind Yang Yiran also saw the horror of the storm zombies. They did not have the momentum before them and ran away.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are only ten zombies, so many of us ..."


    However, Yang Yiran''s words did not play a slight role. When really in danger, I always think about how to escape.


    The abilities behind Yang Yiran have already run away, but Yang Yiran is still trying to command, trying to defeat the storm zombies by tactics.


    "Run! I''ll go to your uncle''s"


    Yang Yiran''s current situation forced Yang Tian to help.


    Although Yang Yiran summoned Yi Zhiping and Lin Pingzhi, they were defeated by the storm zombies and returned to their level. The summoned beast is injured, and the summoner will be harmed accordingly, and the blood of the mouth and nose of Yang Yiran is slightly bloody.


    Storm Zombie''s attack has arrived in front of Yang Yiran.


    "Stay away"


    Yang Tian pushed Yang Yiran away, replacing Yang Yiran himself. Facing the storm''s zombies, Yang Tian transformed into a venom form.


    "You die for me!"


    Yang Yiran was pushed away by Yang Tian, ??and the next moment he saw Yang Tian turned into a black monster, grabbing the storm zombie in his hand. The black monster opened its sharp mouth and bit the storm''s head.


    The violent zombie that had died in his head was thrown to the ground by Yang Tian. At first, he could still struggle a few times, and soon he was completely motionless.


    There is also an energy crystal in the head of the storm zombie, which was absorbed by the venom incidentally.


    "Yang ... Yang Tian, ??is it you?"


    Yang Yiran looked surprised at the black monster in front of her. She couldn''t believe it would be Yang Tian.


    "Leave it to me, and you leave quickly"


    "No! I want to stay and fight with you"


    "You feel free!"


    Yang Tian thought about it. If Yang Yiran returned to Dolan University, he would also face the flames of the zombies.


    Black tomahawk


    With both arms in tomahawk form, one left and one right wide open and close, clearing all the storm zombies from the siege.


    "Energy, can you absorb it?"


    "can"


    Yang Tian also just learned that the venom can absorb energy crystals, and all ten secondary energy crystals let the venom absorb.


    After defeating the second storm corpse, Yang Tian also returned to normal form.


    "Yang Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, hurry back with me to save them"


    Yang Yiran found that Yang Tian''s fighting ability was very strong, and he wanted to pull Yang Tian back to deal with the flame zombies.


    "No! There are more than these zombies in the bomb shelter, the best way is to escape"


    "But the food is ..."


    "Food is important or life is important? I think they are clearly separated."


    "Then you go back with me!"


    "You go back first, I''ll wait to find you"


    Yang Yiran also knew that Yang Tian was stronger than her, and she was not good at interfering with Yang Tian''s actions.


    After Yang Yiran left, Yang Tian entered the venom state again, and in the direction of the storm zombie down, he found another entrance to the bomb shelter.


    The mouth of the cave was so dark that it was hard to see what was going on inside.


    "What do you feel"


    Yang Tian questioned the mother body of the zombies. The mother body of the zombies did not know the corpse better than Yang Tian. The situation in front of him could not see what happened, but the mother of the zombies should have some clue.


    "I''m afraid a zombie will be born"


    The command level is divided into general level and handsome level, and the wolf king behind the manor is the general level command. As for the commander-in-chief level, Yang Tian also believes that it is impossible to have a commander-in-chief leader here.


    "Actually, I''m a little confused about the level of your earth"


    "Oh? Tell me"


    "Leadership creatures have the ability to dominate the biome, but they are only leaders and cannot be kings. In our worm world, the leader level is the leader level, and the word King Helai said"


    The corpse mother''s body is true, but the situation of the earth makes the leader-level creatures think that they are the king of the group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the true king is born in the last days, they will find that their so-called king is just false king. Not a true king.


    "At present, commander-level abilities are the strongest. They can only be counted as pseudo kings, not real kings."


    "We seem to be stared at by the Zombie Leader inside"


    Yang Tian also noticed that there was an eye in the cave staring at it tightly, but it might also know that Yang Tian was not easy to mess with, so he did not make the next move.


    "I found out that he hasn''t evolved completely, and it''s very weak now," the corpse mother suddenly reminded Yang Tian.


    After hearing this message, Yang Tian also knew what the words of the mother corpse worm meant. Killing a commander-level zombie may yield unexpected results.


    "ßÝßÝ ßÝ"


    Suddenly, a lot of food was thrown out of the cave entrance. These were all foods reserved by Dolan University. Now all of them have been thrown out, and they are all under Yang Tian''s feet. This only compromised the leader of the zombie. He gave Yang Tian food and let Yang Tian leave here.


    boom


    In addition to food, several bodies were thrown out of the cave. The meaning of the corpse king is very clear, either leave here with food, or end up like these corpses.


    "Unfortunately, you underestimated me."


    Yang Tian not only wanted these foods, but also the life of the dead king in the cave. If the corpse king was really capable of killing Yang Tian, ??he would have already started and would not throw out these foods at all.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 85： give up

    The diameter of Yang Tian in the form of venom ran into the air-raid shelter. As for the food, Yang Tian received the bronze ring.


    Magnetic


    The corpse king issued a warning to Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian was not moved.


    The Dolan University powers, who are dealing with Fire Zombies, have found that Fire Zombies have actually reduced a part and relieved their stress.


    "Brothers, they can''t hold on. We will work harder to get back the food."


    "it is good"


    The morale of Dolan University has increased greatly, and it is difficult for the flame zombies to stop their pace.


    When he arrived in the air-raid shelter, Yang Tian found that there were still some secondary zombies inside the air-raid shelter, and some flame zombies returned from the cave.


    "You want to complete evolution, I just don''t let you succeed"


    Yang Tian''s arms entered the form of warhammer, but the target of Yang Tian''s attack was not the secondary zombies in the bomb shelter, but the bomb shelter.


    Bang bang


    Black warhammers hit the ground of the air-raid shelter. There were slight cracks on the ground, and the walls shook along with the ground waves.


    Not only inside the cave, but the psionicists outside the cave felt the ground shaking.


    "What''s wrong"


    "Don''t worry about these, we must defeat them as soon as possible and get back the food in the cave."


    Yang Tian''s bang on the ground inside the cave completely annoyed the corpse king. The corpse king ordered all the zombies to launch an attack on Yang Tian.


    Flame zombies, storm zombies, and a second-class zombies, iron fists.


    They emerged wildly to tear Yang Tian to pieces.


    The zombies were near, and Yang Tian had to give up the attack on the ground and set the target on the zombies. The black warhammer began to attack the second-level zombies, who were too skilled, and Yang Tian couldn''t make the attack fatal.


    Each hammer will hit a zombie, and luck will break his brain, and he will be killed on the spot. Fortunately, he can only fly it and continue to fight.


    Yang Tian has the third-level primary combat power, and they are only in the second level. Yang Tian is confident to give them a heavy blow.


    Yang Tian''s mad massacre forced the Corpse King to retrieve a part of it from the flame zombies outside. This also gives the Dolan University''s ability a chance.


    Dolan University can easily defeat the flame zombies simply by the amount of crushing.


    "Can you find the location of the Corpse King"


    "Under the ground, if it finds something wrong, it will probably give up evolution and choose to run away."


    The psychic power of the corpse worm has found the corpse king hidden under the ground. The corpse king is now also anxious, and it is not unwilling to give up this evolution. For the corpse, evolution is very rare. Some zombies are even willing to pay a heavy price in exchange for an opportunity for evolution.


    "The outside powers are about to come in. We can take a wave back and let them help us attract a wave of firepower."


    "They will definitely work hard"


    Dolan University''s powers have killed the Fire Zombie and led a large force into the bomb shelter. Yang Tian has withdrawn from the bomb shelter, leaving the battlefield to the second-level zombies and Dolan University abilities.


    Dolan University''s abilities did not expect that there were so many secondary zombies in the cave, but now they can no longer run away and must fight.


    "Why are there so many zombies"


    They cannot even take care of others, and even fleeing is a luxury today.


    Facing the irritable zombies, they were at an instant disadvantage. Fortunately, all those who came in were secondary powers. Even if they were killed, they would cause considerable damage to the zombies.


    The killings inside the bomb shelter have stained the ground and walls of the bomb shelter with a bright red layer.


    "No, after the power dies, their bodies will be infected with soil, and they will become new zombies."


    "Still do it yourself"


    Yang Tian found something wrong with the soil, and could not let the Dolan University''s power dies all the time, otherwise more zombies would appear, just like the intention of the Corpse King.


    Yang Tian had to rush into the air-raid shelter again.


    Armed with a black warhammer, Yang Tian''s damage to the zombies is far greater than that of Dolan University''s abilities.


    "Someone is supporting us"


    "Everyone, work harder"


    Dolan University''s powers felt a sharp decrease in stress, and they noticed the black monster on the other side. Although it looks like a monster, it is helping them deal with zombies.


    There are even some people in YY, do they have the legendary protagonist aura, and someone comes to rescue them when they are in danger.


    "The corpse king is moving, hurry up"


    The mother body of the corpse worm noticed the movement of the corpse king under the ground, and immediately reminded Yang Tian.


    But there are still many second-level zombies, and Yang Tian can''t live without it.


    No way but to let it run away.


    This corpse king is also very simple, so easily gave up evolution and chose to escape.


    All that remains is to clean up all the secondary zombies.


    After playing for more than two hours, Yang Tian and Dolan University''s psionicists killed all the second-level zombies in the bomb shelter.


    Yang Tian had been fighting for so long and was very tired.


    Dolan University was at a loss as he looked at the black monster in front of him. He didn''t know whether to thank or escape. But then let them breathe a sigh of relief, Yang Tian returned to normal human form.


    "Thank you brother, save our lives"


    Seeing Yang Tian in the normal form, the leader of Dolan University walked in front of Yang Tian and bowed in thanks.


    "If I can, I want half of the energy crystals here."


    "Of course no problem, even if you want us all, we won''t say much"


    Oh? Yang Tian was a little surprised. I did not expect the leader of Dolan University would be so generous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the food that Yang Tian took away, there is still a large part of the food. The powers at Dolan University breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You, how are you"


    It was Han Shui who was talking at the time. He was also a power of Dolan University. He also wanted to go up to express his gratitude, but when he saw Yang Tian, ??he was really speechless. He had just seen the black monster a little familiar, but he didn''t expect it to be Yang Tian.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Yang Tian said lightly.


    "Han Shui, what''s wrong with you"


    "President Hong Ke, he is the one I said at the beginning"


    The leader of Dolan University is Hong Ke in Han Shuikou. He did not show any emotions, and said calmly:


    "He passed all of us and helped us get food. We are our friends."


    Hong Ke''s sentence is undoubtedly telling everyone one thing, all the previous things have been turned over, now it is necessary to have a good relationship with Yang Tian.


    "Even friends, none of my friends end well"


    "Since you are not friends, it is good to have a friendship"


    Hong Ke did not feel embarrassed by Yang Tian''s words, but responded generously to Yang Tian''s words.


    The next thing is for Dolan University to take food out of the air-raid shelter, and they don''t want to have any problems with the food.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 86： seek death?

    As for the energy crystals in the brain of the second-level zombies, they were also resolved very quickly under the treatment of Hongke, and two-thirds of the energy crystals were given to Yang Tian.


    While they were moving food, Yang Tian saw Yang Yiran again.


    "Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian, ??why did you come in?"


    Yang Yiran hurriedly ran to the front of Yang Tian, ??seeing Yang Tian intact, Yang Yiran rejoiced.


    "Yi Ran, do you know him?"


    "Of course, we are fellows!"


    Hong Ke did not expect that Yang Yiran actually had this relationship with Yang Tian, ??which also explained why Yang Tian was here, it should be related to Yang Yiran.


    "Look in your face and barely help you"


    Yang Tian showed a forced expression, but also let Hong Ke know why he was here.


    "I knew you would help me," Yang Yiran said happily.


    This is nothing but a favourable experience. If it were not for the fact that the zombie leader was in a weak period, it would be impossible for Yang Tian to take risks for a little energy.


    Unfortunately, let it run away in the end.


    This time when moving food, the senior management of Dolan University was very cautious. After moving all, there was no trace of residue left before leaving the bomb shelter.


    "Today, you saved our school, but our heroes, so President Hong Ke arranged rich food to entertain you."


    Dolan University also has a teaching building, and the situation they suffered is not in the eyes of Fuzhou University. At least one dormitory can also accommodate eight students.


    Yang Tian was in Yang Yiran''s dormitory. There were seven female students in her dormitory. They did not feel uncomfortable because of Yang Tian''s arrival, but were very happy. They heard about Yang Tian''s strength, and living in a dormitory with Yang Tian could make them safe enough.


    "Are you guys or girls dorms here?"


    Powerful people are generally boys. If they are classified in this way, the safety factor of girls will be significantly lower.


    "Of course not. There are some insignificant men who like to live with girls. There is no way. If we are not there, we will also live with the boys."


    What makes them most uncomfortable is that every night they hear mixed voices of men and women. Everyone is a college student who certainly knows what happened, but the senior management of Dolan University doesn''t care. At present, the senior management of Dolan University is not the leaders, but the outstanding abilities.


    Even if some girls could not bear it and chose to commit suicide, there was no way to improve the situation at Dolan University.


    Human life is so worthless in the last days.


    "It''s food, it''s food"


    There were sounds from the stairwell, and as ordinary people their food would be much less. Yang Yiran is a first-level summoner, but there are two first-level summoners, so he has two servings of first-level power. The food of the other seven people was a bun, and Yang Yiran''s food was two bottles of mineral water, an egg and two quick breads. For them, this is definitely rich.


    "Yang Tian, ??this is your food"


    Yang Yiran was holding food that Yang Kote prepared for Yang Tian. A bottle of milk, two pieces of chocolate, one compressed beef, and two boxes of compressed biscuits.


    "I thought it was so good, I didn''t expect it to be that way"


    "You can pull it down! President Hong Ke hasn''t eaten any good."


    Seeing Yang Tian''s unsatisfactory expression, Yang Yiran couldn''t help evacuating.


    "Come, here you are. I''ll have a piece of bread and a bottle of water."


    Yang Yiran will distribute food to the other seven in the dormitory every day.


    "Thank you Yiran, we are embarrassed to eat food every day"


    "It''s okay, I can''t finish it anyway"


    In Yang Tian''s opinion, it was only Yang Yiran who was enthusiastic about not wanting his roommates to go hungry, so he gave them food.


    "You can''t drink water from the faucet, or you can mix it with water"


    There are many parasites in the current water source, and there have been many incidents of drinking water dying at Dolan University. Therefore, no one at Dolan University dare to drink more tap water. Mineral water became the only source of water.


    "This bottle of milk is good. Would you like to drink it?"


    Yang Tian took a sip of milk and handed the rest to Yang Yiran. To be honest, Yang Yiran was very moved but refused to accept Yang Tian.


    "You drink! You are tired today"


    "I invite you to eat delicious"


    Yang Yiran had not understood Yang Tian''s consciousness, but the next second, nine bags of instant noodles appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    "Where did you come from"


    "I said I would magic, do you believe it?"


    "fine"


    Yang Yiran took the instant noodles in Yang Tian''s hands and was ready to eat.


    "Don''t want to soak?"


    "How to soak? The appliances are broken, where is the hot water?"


    "First you make each bag of spices, I''ll tell you"


    Yang Yiran didn''t believe Yang Tian''s words, but she still made every package of instant noodles.


    Under Yang Yiran''s gaze, Yang Tian took out three more springs and slowly poured them into instant noodles.


    "You actually cooked instant noodles with my zombies and I was so angry"


    That''s right, Yang Tian cooked all the instant noodles with the anger of the zombies.


    "Come, everyone has a share"


    The other people in the dormitory thought that they had nothing to see but Yang Tian had given them a packet, and they were all cooked.


    "Is this your power?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Okay! I''ll barely eat it!"


    This is the first hot meal they have eaten since the last days. The aroma of instant noodles floated to the staircase, making appetite in other dormitories ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they would like to know which dormitory the aroma came from.


    "Hurry up, but there are many people standing outside."


    Yang Tian reminded them that they were quick to eat noodles in their hands, and there was nothing left in the soup.


    "What about these plastic bags?"


    "Why do you say that? How does your food seem to be stolen?"


    "But we have no food at all, and the explanation will not be clear at that time."


    "Just say mine, no?"


    Although Yang Tian said so, their faces were already worried. It would be okay if no one came, but with so many people, they have only eight mouths that are difficult to explain.


    "Too many people steal food because they are hungry and end up being killed alive"


    They had seen the tragic death, so they were afraid they would one day.


    "Open the door, did someone steal food again?"


    The door of the dormitory was kicked open by a group of sturdy students.


    "Dear guy, you stole so many instant noodles. What do you do then?"


    Taking the lead was a dwarf with glasses. He saw his face in a plastic bag with instant noodles in his dormitory. In the age of civilization, he was just a reel of people''s mouth, but in the last days he awakened his powers. In the presence of ordinary people, he would express his strength. But in front of the strong, he was just a humble bug.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 87： The escape begins

    "This is mine. Do you have a comment?"


    "I''ll take you back to see how arrogant you are"


    The dwarf reached out and grabbed Yang Tian. Yang Tian was not placed in Yang Tian at all.


    Ci


    "Ah ... my hand ... is broken"


    Yang Tian pulled out the cartilage knife and cut off the dwarf''s arm. There was no sympathy. The dwarf with broken arms kept rolling on the ground, terrifying the psionicist behind him.


    "Yang Tian, ??do what you say"


    Yang Tian''s actions frightened Yang Yiran. Actually, Yang Yiran could explain to the school a few packets of instant noodles. She just didn''t want to bother with the dwarf. Yang Tian did not expect such a choice.


    "This is more effective"


    Yang Yiran found that all the psionics who had troubled with the dwarf all stepped back. There was no arrogance before, especially the dwarf on the ground looked at Yang Tian full of fear. This is also the most vulgar humanity in the last days. Modesty will encourage their arrogance. Only by showing their strength will they be afraid.


    "But ... it''s not easy to explain to the school"


    "I didn''t tell you before that zombies are coming, your school can''t last long"


    "Isn''t it killed?"


    "That''s the zombie in the bomb shelter. I''m talking about the tide."


    According to the speed of the corpse tide, it should be about to resist Dolan University.


    Dolan University''s strongest is nothing but Hong Ke. It has only second-level combat power. It is difficult to protect itself in the tide, let alone take care of others.


    "No, I''m going to notify the school quickly"


    "It is useless for you to inform. The strength of your school is only this way, it is impossible to survive this corpse tide."


    "Aren''t you still there?"


    "Me? I''m pretty good at keeping you all."


    It is impossible for Yang Tian to have too much connection with Dolan University. Not to mention it''s on this knot.


    "Do you see the dense black spots in the distance? It''s all zombies, including the sky"


    Following the direction of Yang Tian''s fingers, Yang Yiran saw endless black spots, even the sky was permeated. Even so far away, Yang Yiran felt a tremendous pressure.


    Helpless and diffuse


    Yang Yiran didn''t know what she was going to do next, and she found at this moment how insignificant she was.


    "go"


    Yang Tian pulled Yang Yiran and stepped on the dwarf. He saw Yang Tian''s means, and none of them did not dare to stop Yang Tian. Yang Yiran now seems to have become a soulless body, only to be pulled by Yang Tian.


    There are many places in City F that have completely fallen under the tide of corpses. It is impossible for humans or other creatures to survive the tide of corpses.


    As the tide of corpses continued to approach, the tremor on the ground became more and more obvious, and the senior management of Dolan University soon discovered that something was wrong. The corpse tide was so close to them when they stared into the distance.


    Not only was Dolan University in panic, but so was the rest of the world.


    A great escape begins


    Their destination is the city center of F city. The zombies encircled City F in a circular siege, and the city center was the latest area to be invaded.


    Almost all ordinary humans were buried in this great escape. The only people who could survive were the citizens who lived in the city center.


    Yang Tian led Yang Yiran to the city center and ran on the street. No mutant beast or alien creature came out to obstruct Yang Tian, ??because they were also fleeing.


    All the high-rise buildings fell to the ground under the aggression of the corpse tide, which was truly razed.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe the tide of corpses in the place where the grass has passed.


    During the escape, Yang Tian had entered the state of venom, and Yang Yiran was on his back.


    As he got closer and closer to the city center, Yang Tian saw more and more fugitives. Most of them are second-level abilities, only a few are first-level abilities, and ordinary humans are not.


    "Little Brother Yang Tian"


    When Yang Tian heard someone calling his name, he turned around and looked at the source of the sound.


    "It was Director Chen"


    The visitor was a group of Chen An. They are now on their way to flee. Yang Tian saw a lot of medical drugs in their backpack.


    "Brother Yang Tian, ??how about going together?"


    "Right on my mind"


    Yang Tian also lacks a gang. After all, the strength of the power is not good in the city center. Yang Tian does not mind teaming with Chen An. Chen An, they were very glad to hear that Yang Tian was willing to go with them. After all, Yang Tian''s strength they have seen, and a strong person walking with them has also increased their chances of survival.


    "Brother Yang Tian, ??who is on your back?"


    "My hometown"


    Yang Yiran is still in a drowsy state, and she is about to reach the city center. Yang Tian is going to pull her out of her stagnation with mental strength.


    Yang Yiran''s nerves were affected by the gentle mental force, and she immediately realized what was happening.


    "What''s wrong? Why should we run away"


    "The corpse tide is here, you must escape"


    "But my roommate ..."


    "They had at least a full meal before they died, which is quite good compared to others."


    "you¡­"


    Yang Tian''s words made Yang Yiran very angry, but Yang Yiran could not find a reason to refute.


    "But can we really survive?"


    Yang Yiran has never seen such a horrible number of corpses, and she is scared.


    "Certainly possible"


    Yang Tian''s words were very encouraging to Yang Yiran. For the first time, she believed Yang Tian''s words so much.


    Yang Tian also canceled the venom form at this time and became an ordinary person.


    "We''ll find the closest point to the center point later"


    "it is good"


    Has come to the city center, UU reads , but the city center also has an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. The closest to the middle is undoubtedly the safest place. Others obviously have the same ideas as Yang Tian, ??but they must have enough strength to occupy a good position.


    "We are late"


    Chen An looked at the most central positions being occupied by others, and her face inevitably showed regret. Although Chen An''s ultimate goal is to save city F, but her life is equally important, she can''t live without talking about saving city F? Chen An also wants to occupy a good position.


    "It''s not too late"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Tian''s body. These eyes also had the power of other teams.


    "This position is ours"


    Yang Tian found the weakest group among the crowds occupying a good position.


    "Why, this is our first occupation, you grab it? I''m afraid someone on the scene did not agree."


    They also guessed that their strength should be the weakest, and they wanted to use it to arouse public outrage. There were a few teams that didn''t occupy a good position, and it was precisely this that worried them, so they didn''t take any action.


    "If they dare to stand up, we will fight until he agrees"


    Other teams occupying a good position, they also know to choose to do, otherwise their position may also be occupied. They are all ants on a rope now.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 88： Fight begins

    "You look out of place, right?"


    They have stood up to speak for the weakest team. If they can scare Yang Tian out of their best, they don''t want to consume a lot of energy before the tide of corpses.


    "They''re so weak they don''t deserve to stay here, understand?"


    A word from Yang Tian instantly inspired the atmosphere of the audience.


    "Do you dare to do it? Hahaha"


    Yang Tian burst into a wild laugh.


    "I can''t protect myself and I''m still in the lead. Didn''t notice that the team is already eager to try for you?" With more and more teams, their situation will only get worse.


    Before long, the early psionicist obediently went back.


    "You should get up"


    Yang Tian''s cartilage knife has reached the top of the team''s strongest eyebrow, pierced his skin, and dripped blood from his eyebrow.


    "let''s go"


    Under Yang Tian''s intimidation, they can only leave here. Although the rest of the position is not as good as this, it is not the worst.


    "Little brother Yang Tian, ??I laugh at you and admire you"


    A second-level ability behind Chen An admired Yang Tian''s actions. They were more or less tied by pre-last-day morality, but Yang Tian didn''t have any scruples.


    "The situation is similar to us in other positions"


    With Yang Tian taking the lead, other positions have begun to change owners.


    There are more and more teams, and the strength is also divided. Naturally, the strong strength wants to occupy a good position.


    "We want your position"


    A new team came to Yang Tian and said politely.


    Yang Tian also took a look at them. Fifteen young people, including five second-level abilities and ten first-level abilities. Not much strength, mainly because Yang Tian doesn''t have the characteristics of the ability, so they can''t help but suspect that Yang Tian is the weakest.


    "What are you guys"


    Before Yang Tian began to speak, someone had come forward to speak. Lu Xiaohe and the eight secondary abilities behind him all stood up.


    In addition to Yang Yiran, there are no first-level abilities in this group of Yang Tian. The strength is among the best in all the teams.


    They showed the demeanor of the second-level ability, and they scared them directly. The previous team was the weakest one, so they did not see Yang Tian''s strength. Now let''s show some, let some people weigh their weight.


    Being provoked to his own head, Yang Tian will never fight back. The cartilage knife stabbed into the belly of the power talker. Draw an arc with blood when you pull it out again.


    "you guys¡­"


    Now they are afraid to say nothing, they have too much strength, and it is only they who suffer.


    "Brothers Yang Tian, ??don''t make them embarrassed to see that they should be sports school students," Chen An whispered to Yang Tian.


    "It''s okay, just a little lesson for them"


    Yang Tian didn''t embarrass them after finishing the stab. Asked them to find a place by themselves, but when they faced Yang Tian, ??they lost a few more places.


    Yang Tian looked at Yang Yiran looking away, and knew what she was waiting for.


    "It''s not so early at Dolan University. Even if it comes, there will be few left."


    Dolan University doesn''t have too many powerful psionics, and only a few can really keep up with speed.


    "Oh? Fuzhou University is here," murmured Yang Tian in a low voice.


    Fuzhou University divided into two batches, one was led by Guan Renzuo, and the other was led by Hu Jun. Guanren Zuo''s team is the only one among all the teams present. Most of them are ordinary people. Even if there are other teams, there are only a few teams. Among them, Guan Renzuo''s runes played a vital role.


    Hu Jun has only a few secondary powers on his side.


    It didn''t take long for Dolan University to come, but there were only a few surviving, a few secondary abilities with Hong Ke as the head.


    "Is this really the only thing?"


    When Yang Yiran saw the emergence of Hong Ke, he couldn''t believe that only these people survived at Dolan University, and they didn''t add up to two palms.


    "This is pretty good"


    Yang Tian patted Yang Yiran''s shoulder and motioned her to stay beside her.


    "This is the last team."


    The corpse tide is about to resist the city center, and the teams that have not yet reached the point are probably drowned in the corpse tide.


    "Best battle preparation"


    A large number of corpses have surrounded them.


    Countless first-level zombies roared.


    Ghost-faced zombies, storm zombies, ghost zombies ... What is more terrible is that the number of secondary zombies is not too small. The eyes they look at the crowd are full of cruelty, as if they will rush in to tear up the humans near them.


    The flying zombies completely surrounded and blocked the light of the sky, leaving nothing but darkness to mankind, as if to show mankind that today is your dark day.


    But what really worried Yang Tian was the corpse king hiding in the zombies. There is definitely more than one zombie commander, the really terrible handsome commander zombie.


    The corpse tide in the previous city of F was the next step in this handsome commander''s command to defeat the city''s defense line.


    Seeing the coming of the corpse tide, the benefits of the location are manifested. The outermost and worst locations will be the first batch to be attacked by the corpse tide.


    But they are the weakest.


    "Bang"


    All the first-level zombies rushed to the crowd, but to the surprise of Yang Tian, ??only the first-level zombies had action, and none of the second-level zombies were dispatched.


    "So many zombies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what should we do"


    "No, no, I''m going to the middle"


    "Why is this? I don''t want to die!"


    The most peripheral ability can''t stand it, and it''s mentally broken. Some people want to run to the middle position, but they are kicked back by other ability people.


    "If you dare to come in, we don''t need zombies to do it, we will kill you first."


    The inner powers will not allow the outer powers to enter it. Such a large number of first-level zombies is that they are very difficult to deal with.


    Peripherals have no choice but to attack the zombies.


    Yang Tian looked at Guan Renzuo''s direction a little, and Rune Master was indeed powerful.


    First Class Iron Rune


    Guanren Zuo gave ordinary students a single iron rune to make their bodies hard and they would not be killed under the attack of zombies. But Guan Renzuo''s runes were only enough for them to use. The other abilities found that Guan Renzuo''s special and wanted to beg, but unfortunately there were no extra runes.


    "I come"


    In order to avoid unnecessary losses, Chen An died alone in the zombies.


    "Why so impulsive"


    Although Chen An is a multi-element power, but the number of zombies can not bear, even if Yang Tian has a third-level preliminary combat power, he does not dare to mess up.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 89： plan

    "Brother Yang, we are going to protect the director."


    Chen An rushed to the zombies, and Lu Xiao chose to fight alongside Chen An. While Yang Tian took care of Yang Yiran, he stayed in place.


    "Yang Tian, ??I can take care of myself, you can go too!"


    Yang Yiran summoned Yi Zhiping and knew Yang Tian''s strength. Yang Yiran wanted Yang Tian to deal with the zombies.


    "Xiongtai, Yang An''s safety and security Zhiping must swear to protect him, so don''t worry about it"


    Yi Zhiping said to Yang Tianbaoquan, his face looked as if he was dead, making Yang Tian almost believe it.


    "Forget it, whatever you do"


    To protect Yang Yiran coming here, Yang Tian is already very kind.


    Yang Tian enters the venom state, rushes into the zombie group, and turns on the Tomahawk form. The first-level zombies were all grass mustards under his attack.


    These are just appetizers, and they cannot consume too much human power. After all, Yang Tian and them are on a boat.


    Yang Tian, ??who rushed into the group of zombies, started a crazy slaughter. Every time he waved an axe, there must be zombies killed.


    "There are so many zombies"


    Three hours have passed, and the zombies who died under Yang Tian axe have exceeded four digits, but compared to the total number of zombies, these are nothing at all.


    "Retreated?"


    The first zombie group actually retreated? Behind it should be the command of the commander-in-chief to lead the zombies. This time, it should only be a temptation. After the temptation is over, the next thing is to face a real attack.


    After the zombies retreated, a large number of broken limbs and corpses also appeared on the ground, both human and zombies. Yang Tian also saw Chen An and others covered with scars.


    "The wounds on you must be treated immediately"


    If only one or two wounds were scratched by zombies, they can be cured by their physical strength, but too many injuries must be treated.


    Yang Tian helped them back to their places.


    "You guys hold back."


    Yang Tian was going to use a cartilage knife to cut off all the carrion they had scratched, and then healed with drugs.


    "It hurts, we can''t bear it"


    Ci


    The speed and strength with which Yang Tian cut their carrion was extremely accurate, and the people around them were amazed. In just a few minutes, the carrion of Chen An and others had been removed by Yang Tian.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of drugs in the backpack they brought, enough to heal their injuries.


    The outermost team suffered heavy casualties, and a few survivors did not know what to do. If they launched a zombie attack again, they would die.


    Some people''s eyes are filled with despair, and some people''s eyes are filled with madness.


    Yang Tian also realized that the position of the zombies was not good. The zombies did not retreat, but stood not far from the crowd, staring straight at the crowd, giving a lot of pressure, especially the most peripheral power .


    People are forced to do everything. This is the case now.


    "Handsome leader zombies are playing tricks"


    Yang Tian also realized that the wisdom of this handsome leader of the zombies was not low, and he actually played a trick. Under this pressure, the power of the collapsed power will inevitably not do anything extraordinary.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore, ah"


    A stranger on the periphery made a hysterical roar, and he began to attack wildly, but the target of the attack was not the zombie, but the stranger around him.


    "kill him"


    I don''t know who shouted, the crazy phantom was killed.


    "silly"


    Yang Tian could not help cursing. The atmosphere is already very depressed, and this behavior is undoubtedly worse.


    City F in the previous life was able to escape the tide of corpses because of the birth of the Deceiver and the Blazing Flame King. But now Yang Tian couldn''t see a trace of both of them. Is it the butterfly effect caused by yourself?


    If Yang Tian alone couldn''t change the situation, in the face of this situation, Yang Tian began to plan his escape route.


    You want to die, I don''t want to accompany you


    It''s a pity that I lived a long time ago


    When Yang Tian planned how to escape, Fuzhou University was also lively. Guan Renzuo''s runes let them see the hope of life-saving, all rushed to Fuzhou University.


    "Old man, this is all my energy crystals, give me a baby you just!"


    "This is all my possessions"


    "I beg you"


    The sounds of various prayers sounded at the position where Guanren left.


    "Everyone, the old man''s runes need materials, and I can''t help it now that there are not enough materials."


    "Just say, I''ll wait for you, I just hope you can give us some"


    Next, Guanren left a lot of materials to push out. Although he doesn''t have much personally, he can''t bear many people and gathers very much.


    Hu Jun''s relationship with Guan Renzuo has seriously deteriorated, especially before they were manipulated by Yang Tian and Guan Renzuo had a big fight. Although there was no death, the situation has changed.


    "Wait, I''d like to go with my husband"


    "Willing to be willing"


    Of course I did, but this is a good opportunity for the government officials to leave, and they have no reason not to.


    But Guanren''s left position is exactly where Yang Tian is.


    "Yang Tian, ??the old man saw your performance just now and found that you are not what the old man thought. It is better to discuss with us the countermeasures against zombies!"


    Just now Guanren Zuo saw Yang Tian rushed to the side of the zombie group, and felt that Yang Tian was not only killing people, but also knowing how to save people, otherwise, depending on where Yang Tian is located ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you can stand by and watch.


    Yang Tian, ??who was planning an escape plan, was interrupted by Guan Renzuo and turned to look at Guan Renzuo.


    "Do you think there is hope?"


    Yang Tian pointed to the most peripheral abilities, and their emotions were out of control. Zombies don''t need to attack at all, and the outermost powers themselves can''t hold on.


    Just wait, and the outermost line of defense will collapse.


    "If you have time to communicate with me, you might as well appease them!"


    "One more thing, if they collapse, the next one is you. The so-called runes will not save you."


    The rune time is short. Now there are still materials for refining the runes. When the materials run out, are n¡¯t they waiting for death?


    "Brother Yang, I think his words are good"


    Chen An said. He thought that Guan Renzuo''s words were good. Chen An had originally returned to save F city. If he died in the tide of corpses, it would not be the result Chen An wanted.


    Chen An wants to live, and his purpose is similar to Guan Renzuo.


    "Then you can try it, don''t come to me"


    In Yang Tian ¡¯s view, the hope of victory in battle is very slim. Instead of thinking about it, it is better to think about how to escape. Sometimes survival is a hope. How can the dead talk about hope?


    "Okay, let me talk to this old gentleman first."


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 90： seal

    Although Chen An wanted to survive, but Yang Tian''s understanding of him would never escape at this time. Yang Tian''s escape plan also targeted him alone.


    Sure enough, Chen An and Guan Renzuo talked very well, but the pressure they faced was absolutely beyond doubt.


    Standing first-level zombies alone put a lot of pressure on humans, let alone second-level zombies and flying zombies in the sky.


    At night, there will only be more and more people who can''t stand the madness. Even if Guanrenzuo sent someone out to condolences, the effect would not be better.


    "Let''s listen to the old man first."


    Guanren Zuo stood at a highest point, and there were a lot of team leaders beside him, and they could see that their purpose was the same as Guanren Zuo.


    "Everyone is living and dying together. If the peripheral powers die, our end result will not be much better. Several of us decided to first let the team of several of us and the peripheral team change positions to let them rest ; If you think my opinion is OK, you can all act together "


    "But everyone must remember that our lives are tied together"


    Guan Renzuo spoke out the current status quo and impressed many team leaders. A part of the team leader has come to Guanren Zuo.


    The transposition has begun


    "Thank you, thank you"


    "Thank you, this good news will come"


    Of course, thank you will not be less, but inevitably there will be dissatisfaction:


    "Why do we have to trade them for what we occupy?"


    "I won''t change anyway"


    Some people stayed in their places, it seemed that they really did not intend to move.


    But the team that can change places shows that his leader has already negotiated with Guanrenzuo. They disagree, and the leader of their team will not agree with their waywardness.


    "Do not want to change, just get out of my team"


    Under the anger of the leader, they had to change places and came to the outer periphery to become the first line of defense.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Chen An returned to the team, transferred Lu Xiao away, and Yang Yiran followed them.


    "Aren''t you a team? Why didn''t you leave?"


    Naturally, someone found Yang Tian immobile and couldn''t help asking.


    "he¡­"


    Chen An didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t order Yang Tian at all, and the team was formed temporarily, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    "I''m not from this team. Are you blind?"


    "You ... I saw you together before"


    "It must be a team together?"


    Yang Tian''s reply left him speechless, and Chen An did not scold him.


    There is not no Lone Ranger in the city center, but there are very few Lone Rangers, and under the invitation of powerful teams, they have chosen to join a team, and they are also willing to obey the orders of the leader.


    At present, the only individual is Yang Tian.


    "No, there are dead zombies underground"


    Yang Tian found that there were two secondary zombies underneath the ground. This commander-in-chief zombies intends to block all escape routes, kill all creatures in City F, and make City F the territory of zombies.


    Yang Tian''s plan was to escape from the ground, but now it seems impossible, not because Yang Tian''s fighting power is weaker than them, but because there are too many.


    I can only go one step at a time now.


    Nowadays, the position of each team has changed a lot. The stronger team is now at the outer periphery. The second line of defense in Chen An''s team can support it quickly.


    Because of Guan Renzuo, ordinary humans are in the middle position. Yang Tian was surrounded by ordinary people, and he could not see an ability.


    Do not! To be precise, there are several other powers, healing powers. They don''t have a powerful fighting force, but their role is very powerful, so they are the key protection targets.


    "Yang Tian?"


    When Yang Tian heard someone calling his name, he turned around and saw an acquaintance.


    Light Herald Guan Qingxue


    Maybe you look exactly like her, but you are not her after all.


    "Something?"


    Yang Tian glanced at her and resumed her previous sitting position.


    "Where''s the Tamer Beside You?"


    "What to do with you!"


    Yang Tian''s cold tone made Guan Qingxue overwhelmed.


    Is it what I did?


    The first time I was betraying Yang Tian in order to stay at Fuzhou University; the second time Grandpa wanted to kill Yang Tian, ??he didn''t take any action to stop it, regardless of his original love.


    Guan Qingxue felt guilty of Yang Tian, ??but she did not regret it.


    "Qingxue, why do you ignore him!"


    "How bright, you can survive your luck, it''s best to roll me aside"


    "Qingxue, why are we also male and female friends, why are you so cold to me"


    A tattered young man stepped out of the ordinary people''s pile and came to Guan Qingxue with apologetic expression.


    "You leave me, I really see you now"


    "Those are the ones who lied to you. Don''t ... phase"


    The cartilage knife is tightly attached to Duo Liang''s neck. If Duo Liang dares to say something more, Yang Tian will wave the cartilage knife around his neck.


    "You better get me farther"


    "Yes ... Yes, I roll, I roll"


    Next, Duo Liang rolled out of Yang Tian''s field of vision like a ball.


    Guan Qingxue''s eyes looked bright and full of hope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he was not afraid of Yang Tian''s knife just now, she would still speak for him, but now she is too disappointed.


    "Don''t bother me either"


    Yang Tian is trying to communicate with the dark storm eagle, but cannot connect to it. It is not the death of the dark storm eagle, but a special shielding net formed between flying zombies in the sky, preventing Yang Tian from calling the dark storm eagle.


    The commander-in-chief zombies were really powerful, and even the details were taken seriously.


    Yang Tian suddenly felt the smell of erosion coming from behind.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Zhu Xiaorou? She is now in the general population, and she is still a first-class pussy. But her appearance has changed a lot, and she has not looked like a student.


    Low-cut dress, miniskirt, black stockings, heavy makeup. A charming look on his face. The ordinary male beside him had more or less evil look in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tian''s eyes were very dirty. I didn''t know how many viruses she had. Yang Tian didn''t want to have any relationship with her.


    Yang Tian did not heed Zhu Xiaorou''s words, and Zhu Xiaorou wanted to pounce on Yang Tian''s back. Yang Tian may perceive her intention and point the tip of the cartilage knife to her chest. If she dares to move forward, she will die.


    "You should know, my temper is not very good"


    Feeling the cold breath of Yang Tian, ??Zhu Xiaorou retreated with interest.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 91： 1 Word Long Snake Formation

    Putting Mei Niang in the general population, I am afraid that many people will suffer. The psionicist can hold the **** virus, but the average person can?


    "Alas! Zombies are changing formations"


    Yang Tian used the exploration skills to find that the formation of the zombies had changed, not the mess before. The most important thing is that Yang Tian also saw the zombie horse.


    How is this going?


    When the next day dawned, Yang Tian discovered where the change of zombies last night was.


    A long snake array


    The zombies actually set up a formation.


    The maneuverability of the long snake array lies on the flanks on both sides. As long as the flanks are restricted so that the head and tail cannot be balanced, the long snake array can be broken. Although seemingly simple, the difficulty is very high.


    However, the zombies on the flanks are riding zombies and their mobility is definitely not bad.


    Guan Renzuo also saw a long snake array, and there should be a way to crack the knowledge of Guan Renzuo.


    Boom


    A zombie formation composed of zombies began to attack, and the snake formed a circle to surround the crowd.


    "To deal with the Long Snake Array, you must cut it in sections so that it cannot be defeated at the beginning and end. In order to break the array, you must be fast this time, otherwise the casualties will be severe."


    "Old man, we understand, you can arrange it!"


    Fortunately, this long snake formation is composed of first-level zombies. Although the flanks are cavalry, the combat effectiveness is certainly not as good as that of the second-level abilities.


    "Director Chen, your fighting ability is the strongest. You attack the long snake array seven inches. This is the key to the long snake array. You must succeed."


    "understand"


    "Captain Luo, go attack the head of the snake"


    "understand"


    "Captain, go and interrupt their tails"


    "..."


    In the command of Guanren Zuo, a total of seven teams were expelled. It looks like the situation is an advantage, but the battle is only against the first-level zombies, and the second-level abilities will fall under the attack of the zombies.


    "The commander-in-chief of the zombie is detrimental to human strength, and the first-level zombies are exchanged for the lives of the second-level abilities."


    Judging from today''s situation, the plan to lead the zombies by the handsome is very successful. Even if the break is successful, there are definitely a lot of dead and injured in the second-level ability. When the wear and tear is about the same, the handsome-level leader zombies is discharging the second-level zombies. At that time, how many secondary abilities do humans have to deal with secondary zombies.


    "Win, win"


    There was a shout of victory in the crowd, but it seemed to be piercing in Yang Tian''s ears.


    "Folly"


    Yang Tian cursed, and just happened to be heard by Guan Qingxue.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I might as well tell you that the first-level zombies are the lowest-end combat power, and the second-level abilities are our backbone. It seems that we have won, but their backbone is intact. By then, you think our Can a first-level power fight against a second-level zombie? "


    Yang Tian''s words made Guan Qingxue''s heart cold for most of her life. She had no joy in victory. This has fallen into the trap of the enemy. Where did the victory come from?


    "This handsome commander of the zombies has a high level of wisdom and knows how to use arrays. I''m afraid it''s an ancient general!" Yang Tian guessed in his heart.


    When Guan Qingxue heard Yang Tian''s words, he ran to Guan Renzuo the first time. In Guanrenzuo''s ear, he whispered, Guanrenzuo''s face also changed, but he wouldn''t say it, but let them continue cheering.


    Depressed for too long, they also need a victory flush.


    This battle killed nearly half of the first-level zombies, which was a small victory.


    But before they cheered for a long time, the zombie formed a new long snake array. This time the ghost-faced zombies were used as cavalry, as flanks on both sides. In the middle is still a level one zombie as an infantry.


    "Oops, they''re here again"


    "It''s okay. If you can win once, you can win the second time."


    The crowd has a lot of confidence in Guanrenzuo, but this time the difficulty will obviously be much greater than before.


    "You continue to break the line according to the previous password."


    After knowing the purpose of the zombies, Guan Renzuo also knew that it was not feasible to continue, but the attack of the zombies was too close. Guan Renzuo had no time to prepare for the strategy.


    The addition of ghost-faced zombies this time has undoubtedly raised the difficulty factor by a notch, especially at the seven-inch spot attacked by Chen An, the mount is not an ordinary zombie horse, but has been replaced by a second-level iron zombie tiger.


    Chen An''s squad was the most difficult. Seven inches are not removed, the long snake array echoes, and the other teams are under siege by the zombies. They are already struggling.


    "Looks like I got it"


    Now all the escape routes are closed by zombies, and Yang Tian''s life is tied to them. If they have an accident, Yang Tian''s situation will be very bad.


    If you could escape before, the only way out now is to fight with them.


    Entering the venom form, Yang Tian first helped Chen An. He had to break seven inches before he could continue to crack the long snake array.


    "Brother Yang, you are finally here"


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian''s arms changed the shape of the Warhammer, and the black Warhammer banged heavily on the ground.


    Bang bang


    The ground shook violently, making the cavalry''s attack unstable.


    "You seize the opportunity"


    "understand"


    Chen An understood Yang Tian''s meaning. Under every hammer of Yang Tian, ??there would be instability in the zombie cavalry, and these unstable zombies were Chen An''s target of attack.


    "A fatal blow without leaving alive"


    Chen An maximizes the elements of fire and earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to ensure the successful killing of each hit.


    "broken"


    At 7 inches, only the last cavalry consisting of ghost-faced zombies and iron armored zombie tigers was left. Yang Tian transformed the warhammer form into a sword form and quickly resolved the cavalry.


    Seven inches broke, the pressure of other teams suddenly weakened, and Yang Tian''s support.


    Break a long snake


    The number of dead and injured this time is far more than the first time. Only a few dozen people can survive, and the remaining secondary abilities of several teams add up to nothing.


    This is not their own team, but the team formed by the second-level abilities of all the teams.


    Hundreds of secondary abilities, and at least thousands of secondary zombies. There are hidden General Zombie Commanders and the only Handsome Command Zombies.


    "Win, win again"


    Ordinary people and first-level abilities only know that they have been defeated again, without even realizing that what they will face next will be even more terrible. And the second-level abilities returned this time felt the terrible place of the long snake array; without Yang Tian, ??the third-level primary combat force, they might have to be buried in the hands of the zombies.


    "Fortunately I have you, or I really don''t know what to do!"


    "It''s hard to do next"


    Vast zombies, watching them alone, can feel tremendous pressure.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 92： break out

    Guanren Zuo also came together, he has now felt the gap between the two sides. In the next attack, the zombie''s combat effectiveness may be much better than this time. How much combat power can be used on the human side?


    Zombie attacks were fiercer than fierce, but human defenses began to weaken.


    "Yang Tian, ??what else do you think?"


    "Is this really the full combat power of Fuzhou University?"


    Yang Tian didn''t answer Guan Renzuo''s question, but pointed to the peculiar person of Fuzhou University.


    Li Sikai, Xiao Meiyi and several second-level powers, as well as the first-level powers in the rear plus ordinary people, is this really all that Fuzhou University has?


    Where did the Deceiver go? Why isn''t Deceased?


    Yang Tian''s mood will inevitably fluctuate.


    "Plus Hu Jun, they are all."


    On the side of Hu Jun, there are only a few second-level abilities, and there is no trace of the Deceiver.


    "Why it came out like this?"


    Yang Tian felt unwilling, and his fist smashed a small hole in the ground early, making a sensation, which attracted everyone''s voice.


    "I don''t believe all of the powers in City F have reached level 3."


    Yang Tian''s cold eyes fell on everyone in the field.


    "I know what you are thinking, hide your strength and protect the people you want to protect at a critical time"


    "But I tell you, when the secondary abilities are almost cleaned up by the zombies, the zombies will launch an attack. Do you think you can protect them by yourself? Don''t you be naive to think that only secondary zombies can Control so many zombies using the formation method, do you think the hidden zombies are worse? "


    "At that time, you will regret why you didn''t stand up early. At that time, you can only watch the person you want to protect being eaten by the zombie."


    When Yang Tian finished saying this, there was a commotion in the crowd. There are people from ordinary people who just think that the victory is not so bad. They start to be afraid. Some people with first-level powers think they don''t need to shoot, and now they need their fighting power below them. And some people ...


    "I''ll fight"


    Junior Junior Water Warrior


    A scholar-like young man, it is difficult to imagine him as a third-level power. The first and second levels are not accurately divided, but starting from the third level, the division of each level will be very obvious.


    Beginner, intermediate, high, peak.


    "My name is Nishino. I hope you will protect my sister."


    Behind Nishino stood a timid little girl, almost eight years old.


    "Xi, wait for me to come back"


    "Brother, I will definitely wait for you to come back"


    Nishino puts her sister in the general population.


    "I am Guan Qingxue, a bright tomorrow, I will protect your sister"


    "Thank you"


    There was Guan Qingxue, and Nishino felt relieved.


    Next, there were three third-level first-level abilities.


    Three-level fire element


    Three-level flame shooter


    Frost Mage III


    And they all have someone to protect, a lover or a lover.


    Yang Tian''s words made them realize that if human beings fail, their strength alone cannot protect the people they want to protect.


    "Anything else?"


    Yang Tian looked at the crowd and did not believe there were only four third-level abilities.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?"


    While Yang Tian scolded them, the zombie was forming a new formation.


    "Hahaha, when they attack, you will see how the people you love leave you."


    Yang Tian issued a cold laugh, and he had fallen into such a dangerous situation that there would still be such selfish people.


    The first-level zombies have been almost eliminated. This time the Long Snake Array was formed by the second-level zombies. Ghost-faced zombies, storm zombies, almost all dispatched. Even flying zombies and underground zombies are eager to try.


    "The four of you go back and protect yourself. Let''s take care of this battle!"


    There are only four third-level abilities, plus only one of them; there are only a hundred of second-level abilities, and there are thousands of second-level zombies.


    A third-level ability wants to deal with two or three hundred second-level zombies?


    "and many more"


    Although Yang Tian said so, Guan Renzuo still wanted everyone to live. You ca n¡¯t let all of them pay the price of their lives because of a few people


    "I have two Rune of Level 2 power increase and Rune of Level 2 speed increase, which can enhance your combat effectiveness."


    Guanren Zuo gave the power increase rune to the fighters and shooters, and the speed increase rune gave the mage and elemental. Although it may not play a key role, chat is better than nothing.


    "Guanguan, hello! I am a second-level summoner, but I have a third-level summoner"


    "Muran, your mental power has been consumed when summoning the second-level summoned beast, there is no extra mental power to summon the third-level summoned beast"


    Yang Tian also paid attention to him. The only second-level summoned beast in the crowd. In the battle, he summoned two second-level summoned beasts to join the battle, which was already a great drain on him. As his companion has said, he has no extra mental power to summon a Level 3 summon beast.


    "I have a first-level quick recovery rune here. Does it work if you try it?"


    Recovery of runes can be restored in all aspects, including mental strength. UU Kanshu , but only one level, the effect will not be great.


    Absorbed the first-level recovery rune, only restored a small part of his mental power, summoning the third-level summoned beast is still a little difficult.


    The zombies are about to launch an attack. The long snake formation composed of the second-level zombies puts a lot of pressure on Yang Tian, ??as does the other four third-level abilities.


    The situation is very bad now.


    Bang bang


    it has started


    The long snake array did not surround the crowd this time, but chose an impact to break the crowd away.


    This time it is really hands-on, ready to destroy all human beings.


    The four third-level abilities were aware of the zombies'' actions, and immediately protected the people they wanted to protect. No one would care about the ordinary people.


    Can''t resist, there is only a dead end.


    The long snake array divides the crowd into two, one part on the left and the rest on the right. . A long snake surrounded by two circles, the circle began to shrink, and the zombies were ready to strangle.


    Yang Tian was also attacked by zombies. Fortunately, the venom form did not really hurt Yang Tian.


    Every attack of the second-level zombies will take part of human life.


    Flying zombies had appeared above humans; and the ground was shaking slightly, and the zombies were ready to go. Humans are almost in despair.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 93： Blazing King

    Even in despair, Yang Tian was still looking for opportunities.


    "Master, it''s not good"


    Yang Tian suddenly received a message from the mother of the zombies. You must know that the mother of the zombies has not come out so panic yet.


    "What happened?"


    "A zombies is evolving and has gotten out of my control"


    "Which one?"


    "Here''s here, the one you implanted in the Fire Fighter"


    Hu Jun?


    Yang Tian froze a bit, but the situation is too chaotic, and Yang Tian can''t find Hu Jun''s position at all.


    "Evolution is complete and completely out of my control"


    Yang Tian has now discovered the strangeness. To be precise, the flames on the left battlefield are suddenly filled with flames, whether humans or zombies, under the burning of the flames, began to escape.


    The encirclement that was on the left is now a fire.


    "This flame ... is him"


    Fuchsia flames, Yang Tian will not admit wrong, is definitely the fiery flame king.


    I did not expect that Hu Jun would be the king of flames. The Blazing Fire King, who was guarded by Guan Ren''s left in the previous life, is now incompatible with Guan Ren''s left, and it is extremely ridiculous to say it.


    In the previous life, the Blazing Fire King repeatedly visited Wonderland in order to protect Guan Renzuo, and finally died in the last days.


    Today''s Blazing King and Guanren Zuo are enemies. His growth will not be limited, and the future is unlimited. The zombies in his body have also completed the evolution, according to the mother ¡¯s words to Yang Tian. The evolution of this zombies is equally remarkable in the future.


    With the blessing of the zombies, today''s Blaze King is better than previous lives.


    The blazing fireworks, the blazing fire''s natural flame, the blazing fire''s name is also known for his natural flames.


    "I did not expect that Hu Jun would have this day, hahaha"


    Hu Jun''s mad laugh came from the fire. Hu Jun, forced into despair, broke through himself and awakened the fiery fireworks hidden in his body.


    Hu Jun directly broke from the second-level combat power to the third-level mid-level combat power.


    When he saw Hu Jun, his appearance had changed greatly. It''s totally two people. If he didn''t admit that he was Hu Jun, even Yang Tian would not believe it.


    No wonder I didn''t recognize it.


    The original Hu Jun''s body was more or less green, but now the fiery flaming king is full of fiery irritability, and in his face there is a special symbol of fire red, occupying most of his face.


    "Good job"


    The long snake array was completely destroyed by the fiery flame king''s birth. Now they want to surround Hu Jun and kill them.


    "Let you feel the burning from the flames"


    volcanic eruptions


    Blazing King''s domain skills, and zombies near him will be his first target.


    Boom


    The flames seemed to gush from the ground, and the second-level zombies were all burned to death with a blazing temperature. No residue left.


    The ground after the volcanic eruption was performed has a high temperature of nearly 300 degrees. Yang Tian could feel the terrible temperature from the ground.


    Hu Jun, who has just been promoted to the third-level intermediate level, is physically strenuous and has exerted his skills in the field of volcanic eruption.


    "That zombies also gave him a lot of power"


    "How do you compare to it now?"


    "It ranks higher than me at the moment, but according to the rank of Wormworld, my value is higher than it"


    Yang Tian can feel the uneasy mood of the zombies mother, and it may also have different feelings about this zombies that have completed the evolution.


    "Bold"


    There was a terrifying voice in the sky.


    Appeared


    Leader of the Zombies


    Level 3 Intermediate Zombie Head Eagle Zombie


    The shape of a human eagle has black meat wings on its back. He is the general who leads the flying zombies.


    All the humans present felt tremendous pressure on it, and the only one who was not pressured was probably the Blazing Fire King. Awakening the fiery fireworks, his flame ability has also reached the rank of commander, and of course there is no fear of ghost head zombies.


    While the other four third-level abilities have only ordinary levels and two levels of command.


    "Let you see my power"


    The whole body was burning with a fiery flame, and the Blazing King also had the ability to fly, and he would not be at a disadvantage against the ghost head eagle zombies in the sky.


    In addition, there is a zombies who have completed the evolution in the Blazing Fire King''s body. The ghost head eagle is still a bit short of trying to defeat the Blazing Fire King.


    The ghost eagle zombies led Hu Jun away, and the situation in that scene was not optimistic. Second-level zombies are rapidly forming a growing serpent formation.


    "This is an opportunity to speed up the offense"


    At the same time they formed the Long Snake Formation, it was a chance for human attack. The third-level abilities should also exert their full combat power, so that the zombie cannot form a long snake array.


    Especially the Fire Elemental and the Ice Mage, their group attacks put a lot of pressure on the formation of the Long Serpent Formation.


    The shaking on the ground became more and more obvious, and the zombies were about to start.


    "Be careful underground"


    In Yang Tian''s shouts, some people escaped the attack of the corpse, but some of them could not escape. They were caught under the ground by the corpse, and there is no need to say anything about the end.


    "You stop them, as for the zombies I am responsible for interference"


    Yang Tian''s arms were brought together and turned into a drill shape, as if the diameter of a ground rig had entered the ground.


    The number of zombies on the ground is also quite large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian cannot be annihilated by himself. It can only interfere, allowing the power on the ground to resolve the secondary zombies as soon as possible.


    boom


    Someone broke through again?


    Chen An, who broke through this time, successfully reached the third level, and the fusion of fire and soil gave him a brand new attribute, the lava attribute.


    Yang Tian entered the ground to fight, and now Chen An can also go underground to help Yang Tian.


    "Director Chen, you broke through too?"


    "Yes, I want to let the zombies feel my anger"


    Under the ground, Chen An let every land emit hot temperatures, which reduced the moving speed of the zombies and relieved part of the pressure on Yang Tian.


    "Brother Yang, hurry up. I''m afraid I will hurt you by mistake."


    Just the hot temperature, Yang Tian guessed that Chen An was going to use a big move. If he continued to stay below, he might be accidentally injured.


    Yang Tian was not an arrogant person either. He got rid of the zombies around him and returned to the ground.


    Second-level zombies were incomplete under their offensive. Even if they are formed into a snake formation, it is still a residual snake, and the snake body will be very short.


    The four third-level abilities have used all the runes given to them by Guan Renzuo. In another place, Mu Ran has summoned his third-level summoning beast.


    Pikachu from the Pok¨¦mon world.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 94： Rogue knife

    "Picks"


    One hundred thousand volts


    Pikachu released a powerful electric current to attack the zombies.


    Unfortunately, Mu Ran''s mental strength is not enough to support Pikachu to release high-intensity skills. Just releasing a 100,000 volts, Mu Ran''s forehead is already sweating.


    Yang Tian also joined the battlefield and harvested the second-level zombies. Losing a long snake array, the combat effectiveness of the second-level zombies was greatly weakened.


    While attacking, Yang Tian will pay attention to the situation nearby.


    The ground began to become hot, and it seemed that Chen An had begun to release a big move.


    "ripped"


    Several creeping zombies have emerged from the surface, and their targets are being attacked by the general population. Letting zombies into the general population be like wolves entering a flock.


    "Ah ... ah"


    There was a scream of screams from the crowd, and some of the abilities responded, giving up the attack at hand, and turning to prepare to rescue the general crowd.


    "Too late, too late"


    Those who want to be rescued are powerless and will be caught by other zombies as soon as they move. Every time they get rid of zombies, new zombies entangle them.


    There was a sharp cry in the crowd, "Sister, let go of my sister."


    That''s right, it''s sharp.


    "This knife means ... his, very clear memories"


    Yang Tian looked down at his chest, and now his chest was intact and there was no scar, but the soul deep inside Yang Tian felt clearly the injury he had brought to himself.


    Looking at the crowd, Yang Tian wanted to see his true face. Unfortunately, the crowd and zombies were too dense to see at all.


    Probe


    The exploration skills traversed the crowd and the zombies, but were organized by the sword. They cut off Yang Tian''s investigation skills bluntly and could not see what was happening inside.


    "No wonder they haven''t seen the Deceiver and the Blazing Fire King before. They turned out to be awakened in the dead of the tide."


    Nowadays, it is the Heavenly Blade Saint who is about to awaken among the general population.


    Those who complete the awakening in despair will not grow too low. Not to mention that the inferior advantages of the Blazing Flame King and the Decadent Sword Saint today are a large part ahead of this era.


    Compared to the Blazing Fire King, the Heavenly Sword Society is more terrible.


    Boom


    There was turbulence on the plane.


    "This is the breath of the Sky Sword ..."


    At the moment of the awakening of the Sky Blade Sword, the legendary weapon Sky Blade that was flown to other planes immediately found the Sky Blade Sword. With the powerful force, the Sky Knife split a road to the side of the Sky Knife.


    "No loss is the future master of city F, even the legendary weapons are willing to pay a big price to come to him"


    For people like Decanter, there is a collective name in the last days: the son of heaven.


    Their growth is almost unlimited, all the way to triumph. On their way to growth, there will be **** soldiers to recognize the Lord, there will be **** beasts voluntarily become their mounts, they will get resources that ordinary people will never get.


    They will all be the masters of the future.


    The Sky Sword is about to reach Earth, and the space is shaking violently.


    The humans and zombies closest to the Deceiver, their bodies began to crack. As the number of space shocks increased, so did the body''s cracks.


    Ci ho


    A light appeared in the sky.


    Slowly flew to the Decanter. Zombies and humans strewn with cracks were all fragmented at this moment.


    There was light permeating the body of Ba Tiandao Sheng, and he could not see his true face at all. It wasn''t until the Sky Knife appeared in front of him that he and the lights of the Sky Knife disappeared together.


    A bronze face was covering his face, and his strong body exuded a domineering sword. In Yang Tian''s eyes, this figure is too familiar.


    "The mask is actually on his face at this moment?"


    Yang Tian also meowed the general population roughly, and found no humans with masks.


    "I will avenge my sister"


    The Deceiver held the Deceiver in front of him, splitting out a fierce and domineering sword, and splitting all the second-level zombies into pieces.


    Is there a problem with the Decepticons? Yang Tian immediately discovered the problem of the Decisive Knife.


    The destructive power that the legendary weapon Batian Sword just showed seems to be greatly weakened. If Yang Tian is right, in order to come to the side of Batian Sword Saint, the Batian Sword uses a powerful force to split a plane crack against the earth. The power consumed is too huge.


    Today''s Deceased Knife is a legendary weapon, but the effect it can give out is not much different from the third-level weapon. However, Yang Tian knew that the Heavenly Blade Saint would definitely repair the Heavenly Blade, because Yang Tian had seen the full power of the legendary weapon Heavenly Blade.


    Wielding the Sky Knife, the secondary zombie was a pile of debris in front of him.


    The third-level high-level warrior, the level of the Heavenly Blade Sage may be the commander-in-chief, and it is more likely to be the king at the same time as awakening.


    "Bold Child"


    Another General Zombie


    But this time is the Heavenly Sword Saint, the leader of the zombie is still a lot worse, unless the secret leader of the zombie appears.


    Level 3 Intermediate Zombie Ghost Rat Zombie


    The human head and mouse body are not like the creatures of the earth at all, but more like they come from regions.


    "You killed my sister, I will wipe out the zombies present today"


    If this sentence appeared in the mouths of other abilities, Yang Tian would feel ridiculous, but speaking from the mouth of Batian Daosheng, Yang Tian felt normal.


    "Haha, joke! Today I will let you know that it is amazing"


    The Nether Rat Zombie will lead the Zombie General to lead the zombie with strong defense ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Ghost Shield


    A black energy shield appeared on the Ghost Rat Zombie, rushing confidently towards the Deceiver, thinking that he couldn''t break his shield with the Qi of the Celestial Sword.


    But when he really came into contact with the Deceiver, he knew how terrible the attack it was.


    Ghost Shield is divided into two under the slash of the sky. The Devil Sword Qi continued, the Ghost Rat zombie stared at the Devil Sword Qi in front of him in horror.


    "boom"


    The collision of the Deceiver and the Ghost Rat Zombie produced a strong explosion.


    Gold cicada shelling?


    Yang Tian thought that the Ghost Rat Zombie would have to be seriously injured if he did not die, but he did not expect that it would be so easy to get rid of the shell. Use your own skin to replace your position, and choose a position to jump, but the level of the ghost rat is only three, so the jumping distance is only seven or eight meters.


    However, the distance of seven or eight meters is enough for him to escape the sky.


    Grim Rat Zombie''s face is a rejoicing for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the Ghost Rat Zombie did not dare to play against the Deceiver, and plunged directly into the ground.


    "boom"


    Under the ground, Chen An was suddenly beaten out, his body was covered with blood. It must be Chen An who had just entered the underground Ghost Rat Zombie.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 95： Domination Blade Domain

    The injuries on Chen An should be left in the battle with the corpse.


    "It really is a mouse, cowardly"


    Ba Tiandao Sheng disdainfully said that he did not intend to continue the pursuit of the Ghost Rat Zombie.


    "This action ... sure enough"


    Yang Tian saw a set of familiar movements from Ba Tian Dao Sheng, and immediately guessed the next move of Ba Tian Dao Sheng.


    Destroy all zombies and leave none. This sentence is not a simple statement for the Deceiver.


    Domination Blade Domain


    Domain Skill


    Within the defense of the tyrant sword domain, arbitrary attacks of the celestial sword lord will be enhanced, and the enemy will be constantly affected by the qi sword in the sword domain, regardless of whether there is stab gas inside the body or outside will be destroyed.


    And the scope of the domineering sword area is all the second-level zombies, including the flying zombies in the sky and the underground zombies.


    "Let''s get out quickly"


    At the reminder of Yang Tian, ??most of the psionicists chose to retreat, and the zombies were unable to stop Yang Tian and others due to the influence of the knife gas.


    When Yang Tian and theirs walked about the same, the Batian Sword Saint began to attack.


    Prior to this, Ba Tian Dao Sheng was just an ordinary person. He and his sister lived because of Guanrenzuo. In a sense, Guanrenzuo was his life-saving benefactor. Guan Renzuo''s thoughts also affected him.


    Guan Renzuo has withdrawn from the scope of the Dominator Sword Realm under the protection of other powers.


    "Yang Tian, ??who is he? Is it another awakened person?"


    "He? It used to be just an ordinary person, but also an ordinary person at Fuzhou University. This time you have good luck. Although his sister is dead, he will remember your kindness."


    "Fortunately, I did not give up ordinary students at Fuzhou University. He has now saved our lives."


    "Do you remember that there are a pair of sisters among ordinary people at Fuzhou University?"


    Yang Tian wants to know the life of the Batian Sword Saint, he has to talk from Guanrenzuo here.


    "This ... didn''t notice it"


    Guanren shook his head to the left and said he didn''t know.


    The speaker is attentive, the listener is intentional!


    Although Guanren Zuo did not know, Guan Qingxue on the side seemed to have an impression.


    Older brother?


    In the conversation between Yang Tian and Guan Renzuo, Batian Sword Saint has completely wiped out the second-level zombies, and they have all become fragments in the domineering sword domain.


    It was only a few minutes before and after that, the Heavenly Sword Saint killed all the second-level zombies.


    "I''m afraid it has reached the level of a king," Yang Tian thought secretly.


    After destroying all secondary zombies, the so-called corpse tide no longer exists. The sky and ground regained their original appearance, but at this moment it seemed unexpectedly cloudy.


    "This ... it''s all cleared up"


    Guanren left they were amazed by the horrific combat effectiveness of the Deceiver. The blow of the Deceiver has left a deep impression on their hearts, who is it that they can achieve this degree.


    However, after performing the tyrant sword field, Batian Sword Saint half-knelt on the ground and panted with breath. Killing such a large-scale secondary zombies is difficult even for the Deceiver.


    However, the hidden commander-in-chief zombies still did not appear, presumably also scared by the means of the Heavenly Blade Saint, he was afraid to attack.


    "Come out of the battle"


    The commander-in-chief zombies did not come out, but three general-level zombies appeared.


    Level 3 Intermediate Zombie Stormbat Zombie


    Level 3 Intermediate Zombie Zombie


    Level 3 Intermediate Zombie Hoe Zombie


    The three third-level zombies surrounded the celestial sword, and they did not dare to act lightly at the moment.


    "Oops, we''re going to help"


    Guanren Zuo saw that the situation of the Heavenly Blade Saint was a little bad, and quickly gathered his manpower to prepare for support.


    "Yang Tian, ??can you ..."


    "I know"


    The flying zombies in the sky have been killed, and Yang Tian can reconnect with the dark storm eagle.


    Due to the corpse tide, there is a short distance between the Dark Storm Eagle and Yang Tian. When the Dark Storm Eagle arrives on the battlefield, it also takes time.


    Forget it, go first


    In fact, Venom is only a third-level ordinary creature. The only advantage is that it can parasite on the creature and strengthen the host''s power, but it does not come with any skills.


    Yang Tian enters the state of venom. Although he has the third-level preliminary combat power, it is only a normal level.


    With the third-level preliminary combat power and the upper-level elite level, Yang Tian could barely restrain one of them. And the other four third-level abilities have already consumed a lot in the previous battle. Now four of them can hold down a third-level general to lead the zombies.


    "The four of you are just right, don''t force yourself"


    "Ok"


    The four of them can also feel the pressure from the general to lead the zombies, and they know their own weight.


    Yang Tian observed the combat power of the three generals leading the zombies, and his strength was not very good. He chose the weakest noble zombies. And the four third-level abilities faced the second **** zombies. The strongest Storm Bat zombies remain.


    Yang Tian and the four third-level abilities can only contain them, waiting for the Devil of the Heavens to solve the Storm Bat Zombie, and then help them.


    The rest of the second-level abilities came over just to add chaos.


    When the Storm Bat Zombie found that he had to deal with the Deceiver alone, he also wanted to sweat cold on his forehead. Unfortunately, he was a zombie.


    "I think I''ll get rid of you soon"


    Deceiver of the Heavenly Blade slowly said a few words, and stunned the Storm Bat Zombie by dozens of steps.


    Deceiver


    The defense of the Storm Bat Zombie is not as good as the Ghost Rat Zombie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Faced with the attack of the sky sword, the Storm Bat Zombie can only hide by speed. However, the speed of Detian Sword is also extremely fast.


    The wing of the Storm Bat spurred the wings behind, showing its usual fastest speed.


    Ci


    The speed of the Storm Bat Zombie is still not enough, but it also escapes the lethal point. Deceiver Sword Qi just cut off its left arm, but the domineering breath contained in Deca Sword Qi destroyed most of its body.


    boom


    The storm bat zombies fell from the sky to the ground. At this moment, it understands how terrible the sky is. It wants to sacrifice the cost of an arm in exchange for a chance to survive, but the knife meaning contained in the air is destroying the storm Body structure of bat zombies.


    "Let ... Let me go"


    The Storm Bat Zombie had to speak, it did not expect that the price it had paid for its left arm had already been injured.


    "go"


    The previous Ghost Rat Zombie suddenly got out of the ground and grabbed the seriously injured Storm Bat Zombie into the ground.


    "Want to run?"


    There was a spot of light on the tip of the devil''s index finger and middle finger, emitting a red light, the speed was extremely fast, and the target was exactly where they got to the ground.


    "boom"


    A strong explosion sounded from the ground, and then Ghost Rat Zombie and Storm Bat Zombie were blown out from the ground.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 96： Zombie War Zombie

    "Is this a yang finger?"


    Yang Tian recognized the fingerings used by the Batian Knife Sanctuary, and was even familiar with it. Yang Tian in the previous life has once suffered a loss of a yang finger, but it is not a heavenly sword.


    And Yang Tian has never seen a celestial finger. But today''s Decathlon has reached seven grades.


    There are nine grades of a yang finger, with one grade being the most.


    The Deceiver is just awake.


    "My butterfly may have changed a lot."


    Yang Tian also guessed his own reason, but Yang Tian didn''t care! More profoundly, Yang Tian was able to reach the legendary animal trainer in the previous life, so he did not care about the consequences, he always cared about himself.


    "You''re careless"


    Yang Tian was partially attracted by a yang finger, seized by a ghost and a zombie, and patted on the chest of Yang Tian, ??and struck Yang Tian dozens of meters away.


    "puff"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help vomiting blood. The attack of the ghost zombies surpassed the defense of the venom, which directly acted on Yang Tian''s body, causing Yang Tian to be injured.


    "Can''t kill him, as long as you''re fine"


    The ghost zombie looked at Yang Tian and said lightly. They are all human beings, and Yang Tian should not be surprised at all that they can speak human words.


    "is it?"


    "Do you have any other means?"


    The ghost zombies raised their hands and demanded Yang Tian''s life, but the ghost suddenly felt that a dangerous atmosphere appeared behind him and had to give up his attack on Yang Tian.


    Turntable Storm


    The dark storm hawk appeared behind the ghost-man zombies, and the roll-up storm took the ghost-man zombies with the strong penetrating power of the wind element.


    Ghost Shield


    Blurred figures appeared on the arms of the ghost zombies, but these figures were all blocked in front of the ghost zombies, helping the ghost zombies to withstand the storm on the roll.


    "Ding"


    The roll-up storm was blocked by the ghost shield, and the penetrating hurricane also stopped rotating at this moment. Only the eagle''s mouth of the dark storm eagle remained nailed to the ghost shield.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Tian entered his sword with his arms and attacked behind the ghostly zombies.


    Double Ghost Shield


    A ghost shield appeared behind the ghost zombies, blocking Yang Tian''s attack on behalf of the ghost zombies.


    "Shock me"


    The ordered corpse of the zombies launched a soul concussion, and used the second-level mental power to shake the third-level intermediate zombies, which was indeed a bit irrational.


    But it is not necessarily ineffective. A zombie is not without a soul, but a dead body of a human being, giving birth to a brand new soul and forming a new individual.


    If the human soul can be ever-changing and has infinite possibilities, then the soul of a zombie is a stone, no matter how it grows, it is a constant layer.


    gosh


    Soul concussion slightly blurred the ghost shield of ghosts and zombies.


    opportunity


    Yang Tian''s double-knife instantly transformed into a drill bit, turning wildly with a very strong penetration, breaking at a point of the ghost shield.


    And the dark storm eagle hawks the roll storm again, and the storm pierce once more on the original fulcrum.


    broken


    The breaking of a single point drives the breaking of the entire ghost shield.


    The ghost shield was broken. Yang Tian''s attack and the dark storm eagle attack had already arrived on the ghost man''s corpse.


    "Virtual shadow?"


    Yang Tian and the dark storm hawk crossed, and in the middle was not the body of the ghost man zombies, but the body of the ghost man zombies.


    When Yang Tian reacted, the ghost zombies had already appeared behind him.


    "boom"


    The ghost zombies struck Yang Tian again with one palm, and even the venom on his back was almost scattered.


    puff


    Yang Tian vomited blood again, after all, Yang Tian''s body strength was weak, and he was still a little helpless in the face of the attack of ghosts and zombies.


    The battered Yang Tian fell to the ground and quickly made a roll to stand up again.


    "I also let you see my means"


    Yang Tian returned to the original state of the Venom, but at the moment, under the special control, he turned into a dragon claw form.


    Although there are only seven types of dragon claw hands, they are advanced skills after all. I don''t know if we can defeat the ghost zombies, but it is still possible to engage.


    Sion


    When Yang Tian operated the Dragon Claw, a faint dragon-shaped ghost appeared behind Yang Tian.


    When the ghost zombies saw the sudden appearance of a dragon-shaped shadow behind Yang Tian, ??they suddenly felt an inexplicable fear, and this fear made the ghost zombies step back a little.


    Due to the appearance of the dragon-shaped ghost, the dark storm eagle stepped back inexplicably.


    Yang Tian''s feet were charged and he jumped. The Venom Dragonclaw saw the direction of the zombie zombies and straightened its skull.


    The response of the ghost zombies is also very fast. Use its ghost claw to follow Yang Tian''s Venom Dragon Claw.


    However, the advantage of the dragon claw hand is the outbreak of melee. Although Yang Tian''s body strength is weak, Yang Tian after showing the dragon claw hand is not weak in melee.


    Catching the wind, catching a shadow, stroking the piano ...


    Although there are only seven styles, each style is extremely fierce and fatal. Moreover, every hit of Yang Tian hit the weak point of the ghost zombies. In the battle with Yang Tian, ??the situation of the ghost zombies was also very dangerous.


    Yang Tian communicated with the dark storm eagle in the interval between fighting with the ghost zombies, and let it seize the opportunity to sneak attack from behind the ghost zombies. But the ghost zombies are obviously also guarding against the dark storm eagle. Do not give the dark storm eagle a chance to sneak attack.


    Soul interference


    Yang Tian exerted his soul interference to make the ghost zombies bearish.


    The ghost''s zombie''s shoulder was caught in Yang Tian''s dragon claws. Yang Tian won''t be polite with it, and seize the opportunity to abolish the ghost''s zombie''s shoulder.


    Ghost


    It was a previous move, and the ghost and zombie held by Yang Tian''s claws turned into a ghost.


    Probe


    Nearby mirrors all appeared in Yang Tian''s mind


    found it


    The ghost zombies ate behind Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time, Yang Tian was ready. When the ghost zombies attacked, the long-charged dragon claw hand waved without hesitation. .


    Take cloud


    With the strongest attack power of the seven-type dragon claw, with a strong claw wind, Yang Tian grabbed the left arm of the attack on the ghost and zombie.


    "what"


    "You''re done"


    This time the ghost zombies can''t run away, Yang Tian won''t let go of this opportunity, the dragon''s claw hand will instantly abandon the ghost zombies'' left arm.


    The corpse of the ghost who had been abolished left arm felt a severe pain, and the dark storm hawk also attacked.


    Dark spike


    The ghost and zombie dying of the left arm actually forgot about the dark storm eagle, and when he realized the dark storm eagle, the dark thorn had arrived behind him.


    Poof bared


    There is a dark breath in the dark thorn, which will cause more powerful damage to the zombies.


    The ghost zombies who had been hit by the dark thorns had a much weaker momentum than before, and their left arm was lost, and now it is not as difficult as before.


    "It''s my turn this time"


    The dragon claws in Yang Tian''s hands are ready to abolish the limbs of the zombies.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 97： Territorial deed

    "Master saves me"


    The ghost zombies suddenly shouted.


    It is now a situation of being killed. Once limbs are abolished by Yang Tian, ??it will definitely die.


    When Yang Tian heard the shout of the ghost and the corpse, he suddenly felt a deadly threat, but fortunately it was not Yang Tian.


    With the exception of **** zombies, almost all other zombies are in a situation of being killed. Even the ghost-headed bat zombies fighting in the sky are not opponents of the Blazing King.


    When it hit the ground, it was all burned, and it smelled like a barbecue.


    "Just because you want to fight me"


    The King of Blazing Flame trampled on the chest of the ghosthead zombies with his feet in flames. The dead dead ghosthead zombies could only make a humming sound, indicating that he was still alive.


    At this time, the Blazing Flame King also felt the threat coming from him.


    "A few of you waste"


    Penetrating sounds came from the sky, and even Yang Tian''s soul felt a shock, and his ears had a faint blood stain.


    Others were even worse off, especially the average person, who collapsed to the ground in the shock of this voice. The first-level ability slumps to the ground, Wuqiao bleeds, and loses combat ability directly. The situation of the second-level ability is better, but Wuqiao has more or less blood stains.


    The situation of the four third-level abilities was similar. There was a slight blood stain on the nose and eyes. The only one who did not have this situation was the Decanter. The Blazing King was still affected.


    "Why dare not show up if you dare to launch a tide of corpses?"


    The Deceiver seems to have discovered the source of the sound, and the Deceiver in his hand is pointing in a certain direction.


    "Take me to save a few of them first, and work with you"


    A strong suction appeared, sucking up all the zombies on the field.


    "Stuck into space?"


    Yang Tian also found the stilt. It seems that the commander-in-chief zombies are hidden in the space. No wonder the exploration skills can''t find its trace.


    The only one who can enter the space at the moment is the Decadent.


    "You won''t save a few of them, and run away by yourself!"


    "Joke! Will I be afraid of you?"


    "Then you come out for a fight"


    "Continue to fight, there is no advantage for both of us! Let''s talk about it better"


    The statement that the commander-in-chief led the zombies gave Hetian Blade Saint some hesitation. To be precise, he never thought he would talk to zombies.


    "Young man, can young man let old man come"


    Guan Renzuo was a little moved in his heart when he heard the words of the commander-in-chief zombies.


    "Principal, since you have spoken, do as you say!"


    Seeing Guanren Zuo, the Devil of the Blades immediately vacated a position beside Guanren Zuo.


    "Master, are you really a student in our school?"


    "Principal, although you don''t know me, but you have affection for me and my sister, we will remember this"


    The answer of Batian Daosheng is undoubtedly confirming the conjecture in Guan Ren''s left heart.


    "Can the young man agree with the old man''s statement next?"


    Obviously Guan Renzuo had his own thoughts on the next conversation with the commander-in-chief zombie, hoping that the Blademaster could agree.


    "natural"


    "Thank you Shaoxia"


    Guanren left came to the side of Ba Tian Dao Sheng and looked at the sky and shouted:


    "Talk about your purpose"


    "It seems to be negotiating with you! Then I''m welcome, we want half of the territory here"


    In others'' ears, this is undoubtedly a lion''s mouth. However, Yang Tian knew that this was not too much, and the knowledge of Guanrenzuo knew that the surroundings were not excessive.


    The earth is facing the invasion of alien creatures. Even if humans occupy all the cities of F, can they really hold it? The area of ??city F can be described as very large. With the human combat power of city F, it is impossible to protect all city F.


    Rather than giving half to the zombies.


    If we continue to argue, we must fight. Humans have lost a lot of fighting power, but I don''t know how many zombies are behind them.


    "Yes, but we can''t give up for nothing."


    "Of course, you can exchange for friendship with us. You should know that outsiders will invade the earth in a large scale. At that time, you will have our friendship. You can get our help in the face of the offensive of outsiders."


    "Row"


    Negotiations don''t require much talk, but they are important. Negotiations in the last days never need too much burden, just a contract.


    Territorial deed


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space, and the content above was undoubtedly occupying half of the territory. With the soul as a wedge, if one party violates the contract, it will be backshouldered, so the people who signed the contract must be their respective leaders.


    The commander-in-chief zombies must show up, otherwise the contract will not be established.


    After the contract appeared, the fear vibrated more strongly.


    A zombie with a height of over three feet, wearing armor and a zombies, appeared in the eyes of everyone, and it was born with the momentum of a leader. Even humans wanted to bow at its feet.


    It was a fog in Yang Tian''s eyes, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Sure enough, it is an ancient general


    "This is my blood, it contains my essence"


    A bit of unusually bright blood appeared on the fingers of the ancient general and was shot into the contract.


    The human side, because Guanren Zuo is the leader. All who signed the contract were Guanren Zuo and not the Heavenly Blade Sage.


    A drop of blood also appeared on the fingertip of Guanren''s left and was printed on the contract.


    Agreement reached between the two parties


    A crack began to appear on the ground in the center of the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This crack is getting bigger and wider, wider and wider.


    Humans were originally the owners of City F, and Guanren Zuo is now the leader of City F. Signing the contract means that the people in City F have officially divided City F into half of the zombies.


    Zombies are now the owners of the other half of City F.


    After the earth''s magnetic field changes, seemingly invisible contracts are real in the last days. The division of the territorial contract was not made out of nowhere, but human beings agreed to the division of territories. The magnetic field is generated automatically.


    "From now on, this place will be renamed. Qin Di"


    A huge stele appeared on the divided rift, with only two words on the stele: Qin Di.


    When Yang Tian saw the word Qin Di, he began to doubt the identity of this handsome leader.


    "Generals related to the Qin Dynasty"


    Have the opportunity to investigate! Now that Yang Tian''s strength is not enough, he can anger this handsome commander who can not anger.


    A stone tablet also appeared on the boundary of the human being, but no font appeared on the stone tablet. Seems waiting for Guan Renzuo''s name.


    "Our name changed: Rendi"


    After Guan Renzuo finished speaking, the word Rendi also appeared on the stone tablet.


    The naming of the two stone steles has completely recognized the status of both parties. The territorial deed disappeared at the junction of the two sides.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 98： Contract establishment

    A large number of zombies appeared in Qindi''s territory. There is a trend of half of the population in the era of civilization in City F.


    "Don''t ever stop there"


    The commander-in-chief of the handsome commander told Guanren Zuo Gongshou.


    Then it returned to Qindi.


    Yang Tian believes that under its leadership, Qin Di will surely undergo dramatic changes.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian also heard that City F had been divided into two, but after Guanrenzuo was murdered, the contract was invalidated! At that time, the Heavenly Blade Saint had grown to a terrible level, plus the fully-feeling Heavenly Blade in his hands. Successfully recovered the other half of the city of F, complete again.


    Of course, at that time, Yang Tian was still a weak ordinary animal trainer, and he did not see what happened! These were inquired from others after he became a legendary animal trainer.


    "Go!"


    Guanren left in return!


    Today''s F City, I am afraid that all of them are the people present. The corpse tide disappeared, and all the smoke was destroyed by the corpse tide, and almost all the blocks were flattened.


    "Is there ... any survivors?"


    Guanren Zuozuo looked at the crowd, and he didn''t know what to do now! If there were only these people present, let alone this half of Rendi, even if it was reduced by half, it would not be able to survive!


    There are flying zombies and zombies in the tide of corpses, which almost severed the retreat of all humans in City F.


    But Yang Tian knew that there was another place where humans definitely existed.


    sewer


    There is a rat king in the sewer, which is also a pseudo king! However, Yang Tian believes that the purpose of the handsome zombies is only human beings, and it is impossible to offend the rat king, and they will not invade the sewer. The sewer was the only place where humans could escape the tide of corpses.


    Yang Tian was almost going to drill the sewer, but he was also worried that the handsome Zombie would not invade the sewer! And in Yang Tian''s memory, the center of the city is the village of Heavenly Heavenly Blade Saint, a good situation steadily! There is no need to bet on your own life.


    "Not necessarily! You can go to the ruins to find traces, and there is a lot of population in City F, and the corpse tide may not be completely eliminated."


    "Okay, everyone looks for it separately."


    Behind Guan Renzuo stands Ba Tian Dao Sheng this time. If others want to export offense to Guan Ren Zuo, they must also look at Ba Tian Dao Sheng''s face.


    Yang Tian took the opportunity to leave, riding a dark storm, the hawk eagle left Rendi.


    Before leaving, Yang Tian explained that Chen An helped take care of Yang Yiran. With Chen An''s character, Yang Yiran would definitely be intact.


    A corpse tide was encountered in F city, and Yang Tian was also worried about the situation inside the manor! But according to Yang Tian''s feelings about the spirit of the king, the manor does not seem to have much problem!


    But somehow, Yang Tian was always upset!


    There is also a Phantom King near the manor. I don''t know if it has followed the handsome zombies to invade F city.


    There is also the Golden Wolf, this wolf king is a big hidden danger for Yang Tian. This time, he must get rid of it.


    "These corpses haven''t cleared up yet"


    The corpse gas at high altitude still exists, so that the dark storm hawk cannot enter the high altitude flight and can only be in the hollow. During this period, many bird creatures will attack.


    But they are not very powerful and can be solved easily.


    "Thirteen primary energy crystals, five secondary energy crystals"


    Yang Tian looked at the energy crystal in his hand, which was also an unexpected gain.


    The speed of flying in the air is much faster than that on the ground, and you can quickly get back to the manor. But in the sky above City F, Yang Tian also seriously observed the current Qin Di and Ren Di. The style of city F is completely changed, and now all zombies are on the ground. And these zombies are carrying construction items such as wood and stone. If you are correct, the handsome commander is building his own palace.


    There is fifteen days before the second blood rain, and it seems that Rendi is deserted, but in the second blood rain, there will be thirty-six holes of the heavenly city, which belongs to the city of Batiandaosheng.


    Although there are other city masters in the 36th Heavenly City, the spirit of the king considers himself a master of Tiandaosheng, even if they occupy the 36th Heavenly City.


    While Yang Tian was thinking, the dark storm eagle had flew over the manor.


    "It looks like nothing happened"


    The manor looked very peaceful, and the domestic animals such as the dark red fire wolf and brain-eating pigs stayed in the manor.


    Yang Tian let the dark storm eagle slowly descend. When it resisted as a fence, Yang Tian jumped from his back to the ground.


    "Boss"


    Xu Dafu saw Yang Tian return and welcomed him with surprise.


    Fireha fireha


    Little Fire Dragon also ran over with excitement.


    But soon Xu Dafu''s face became a little strange.


    "Boss, something went wrong with the little ones"


    Xu Dafu''s words tightened Yang Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Say"


    "After the boss, you left, a corpse king led a group of zombies to the periphery of the manor and said he wanted to see Xiao. We wanted to stop the corpse king, but the little one came out and shouted at Grandpa the corpse.


    "what?"


    Yang Tian exclaimed! When did Xiaoxiao have this relationship with the Corpse King?


    wrong!


    Yang Tian seemed to think of something! A little boy from the past and Yang Tian once said: My grandfather is very good. If my elder brother follows me, he will be better than he is now.


    At that time, Yang Tian only thought that his little grandfather was a grandfather of the civilization era, but he did not expect to be the corpse king! And the small corpse, Yang Tian found a long time ago but never found, his life was almost lost. It is very likely that the corpse king rescued Xiaoxiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Later, Xiaoxiao left with the corpse king and told us not to worry. "


    After Xu Dafu said secretly, he looked at Yang Tian''s face, and was relieved to find that something was wrong. Xu Dafu knew how important Xiao Xiao was in Yang Tian''s heart.


    "You are active in this area!" Yang Tian ordered to the dark storm eagle!


    Wow


    The dark storm yelled and flew to high altitude. After all, this is no longer F city, and there is no dead body in high altitude.


    "Did the wolves of Houshan attack the manor recently?"


    "That''s not true. You can''t even see a mutant wolf nearby."


    It seems that the corpse king put a lot of pressure on the wolf king, so that in the days when Yang Tian was absent, the manor was in peace.


    "The shepherd also left with Xiaoxiao"


    "Don''t worry about it, haven''t any of you reached the third level recently?"


    Yang Tian observed that their ranks are all in the second level. If it is absolutely strong before, but after returning from the F city, Yang Tian thinks that the second level combat power is not enough.


    And they are all at the elite level. Successful promotion can greatly help Yang Tian.


    "The brain-eating fear pig has reached the promotion standard, but it has not been able to advance, and it is often very irritable." Xu Dafu pointed to the brain-eating fear pig resting on the ground.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 99： Treasure

    irritable?


    After swallowing the brains of the fourteen-arm irritable zombies, the energy crystal of the brain-eating pig may be affected, and it is precisely because of this that it has been unable to successfully resist the third level.


    "Boss, you have to be careful. A few of us almost got hurt by it before."


    Xu Dafu reminded Yang Tian.


    "rest assured"


    Yang Tian waved a few hands to Xu Dafu. Tell them not to follow behind them.


    Walking to the brain-eating fear pig, Yang Tian kicked the sleeping brain-eating fear pig awake!


    "Roar"


    The awake brain-eating pig just wanted to vent its irritable temper, but after seeing it was Yang Tian, ??its temper grew again!


    It is a contract beast of Yang Tian. Once it becomes hostile to Yang Tian, ??the contract will exert great pressure on it. Now the brain-eating pig is in this state.


    Yang Tian laid his hand flat on the brain of a brain-eating pig, and mental power passed through its brain to observe its energy crystals.


    The energy crystals of the brain-eating fear pigs were originally white, but now a little red is permeating the energy crystals of the brain-eating fear pigs. These are the reasons that prevent the brain-eating fear pigs from advancing.


    "Do you know these?"


    "Of course"


    Zombie mothers don''t know much about zombies, after all, they are their predators.


    "The irritable zombies, like their names, are full of irritable emotions. It ate the brains of the fourteen-arm irritable zombies, and it must have been affected, not to mention it was only a second-class elite beast at the time! It can be red in the crystal Is the irritability from the irritable zombie "


    "If you want to be clear about your irritability, you must distill it with mental energy."


    This is the way the corpse mother gave Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian doesn''t think it is the best way.


    "Crazy zombies can turn their irritable emotions into their own strength. This is their advantage. You actually know a better way, but you don''t need to deny the advantages of corpses. You have a greater ability to know corpses in all directions Go and defeat them! "


    In the face of Yang Tian''s words, the corpse mother shut up and said nothing! Yang Tian is right, but its pride does not want to acknowledge the advantages of the corpse!


    Since irritability is also a strength, Yang Tian will not let it go. Instead of refining it, it is better to help the brain fear the pig to refine this power.


    As for the means of refining power, Yang Tian is best at it.


    The mental power penetrates into the energy crystal of the brain-eating fear pig, helping it to stir the red irritability!


    Crash appears on the brain-eating fear pig, but because of Yang Tian in front of him, the brain-eating fear pig can only bear the pain brought by it.


    Roar


    The brain-eating horror uttered a roar to express the pain it suffered at the moment, but in Yang Tian''s view, it is worth the pain for strength.


    Yang Tian increased the output of mental power, so that the pain suffered by the brain-eating fear pig kept amplifying.


    Emotions come from the soul. Now the brain-eating pig is suffering from the pain in the soul, but the spiritual power controlled by Yang Tian is very subtle, and extreme tolerance is also the best help for the brain-eating pig.


    "Boss"


    Xu Dafu, they are also worried, especially the state of mind-eating pigs at this moment, full of pain. On the one hand, they were worried that Yang Tian would be accidentally injured by the brain-eating fear pig, on the other hand, they were worried that the brain-eating fear pig would be too painful to bear!


    Yang Tian''s forehead is already covered with fine sweat, which is also a great drain on Yang Tian.


    Succeeded


    Brain-eating pig energy crystals have been transformed into light red energy crystals by Yang Tian''s forging.


    Without obstacles, the brain-eating fear pig immediately entered the promotion!


    Roar


    Level 3 Elite Beast Eater


    Promoted to the third level, the brain-eating fear pig has refined the power of irritability, and obtained a new skill: rampant promotion!


    The skills of the irritable zombie can improve the strength of the body. If the level of the brain-eating pig is high enough, the violent promotion can completely improve.


    At this moment, the brain-eating pig is advanced, and its size has increased again, comparable to a large single-axle truck. I no longer say that my skin is smooth, but there is a thin layer of hair!


    "Wow! How come it''s so big"


    Xu Dafu and Xiao Huolong rushed to the side of the brain-eating fear pig. Such a large body size is indeed rare! It was because they could not see the irritability they had before, and they were quite peaceful. But still a little irritable, but it doesn''t matter!


    "Yes, why is Wang Yu gone?"


    After Yang Tian returned, I never saw Wang Yu, which was a little strange!


    "Boss, I forgot to tell you, there is a big river near the manor, and Da Hanoi will emit a strange light at night, it seems to attract people from the army! I let Xiaoyu go out to investigate."


    "Oh? Are there any other creatures besides the army?"


    "There are many, and there are strangers in the field!"


    This is weird! A big river appeared out of thin air, listening to Xu Dafu''s statement, it looks like there is a baby in the river!


    Yang Tian in the previous life did not become a strongman until the end of the last days. In the early days, he was just an ordinary animal trainer.


    "Wait for Wang Yu to come back first, and ask her!"


    Wang Yu is a black widow, and she is very good at investigating. Xu Dafu also took Wang Yu''s attention and sent her out.


    At night, Wang Yu returned to the manor from the outside.


    "Xiaoyu, the boss is back"


    "Boss"


    When Wang Yu returned to the manor house, he saw the figure of Yang Tian, ??respectfully came to Yang Tian and greeted him.


    "How is the investigation going today?"


    "Boss, UU Kanshu .com recently came to an army of soldiers and horses. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. It seems that they want to own this secret treasure!"


    As soon as this army came to the river, the mutant beasts and alien creatures were cleaned up, and even if they could not be killed, they would be expelled. There are also psionicists from other regions, because they are not opponents of the army, they are treated the same, and they will even be arrested.


    "Then do you know what the secret treasure is?"


    "I don''t know, but none of the creatures that have entered the river are alive."


    Wang Yu also saw a lot of living creatures that infiltrated the river in these days, but none of them could come out of the river.


    If that is the case, the army will still be occupying, which means that they have the means to take out the secret treasure in the river. Yang Tian felt his chin and thought about something.


    "I just happened to check it out"


    Yang Tian rode on the dark red fire wolf and let two wild werewolves follow behind him. Wolves are nocturnal creatures, and they become more agile at night.


    Out of the champion, Yang Tian began to look for the river according to the road signs given by Xu Dafu!


    "bright?"


    At night, the light always attracts the eyes of the creatures!


    Hidden treasure emits light at night, is it that direction? Yang Tian rode the dark red fire wolf toward the light.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 100： Assassination

    "and many more"


    Yang Tian suddenly stopped and moved forward to the dark red fire wolf. The dark red fire wolf also seemed to find something wrong, and immediately reminded Yang Tian to stop running.


    In the grass in front, Yang Tian saw dozens of sparse figures. On their backs, Yang Tian also found guns, all powerful shotguns.


    But they are definitely not members of the army. Judging from their fierce breath, they are either murderous murderers or international wanted criminals! Only this kind of people can emit this kind of breath!


    "A few more foreign ones"


    Yang Tian saw several blonde white men from their team.


    "It seems that they are also directed at Mibao. Seeing the posture is also tonight"


    Rather than let them fight for a dead net and come out and sit for the benefit of the fishermen themselves!


    The grass they are in is obviously specially modified, and can move with them.


    In front of them, there were eight standing soldiers who agreed to prepare firearms and were all powers.


    Yang Tian let the dark red fire wolf and the wild werewolf also sting to the ground and observe their next move.


    The grass was moving slowly, and it easily escaped the soldier''s eyeline at night.


    But as the bushes got closer and closer to the army, the soldiers soon noticed that something was wrong and raised their guns in the direction of the bushes.


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    Eight darts flew out of the grass at an extremely fast speed, and the eight standing soldiers were better than knocking them to the ground before they responded.


    Fatal blow


    The people in the grass are not ordinary abilities, they are definitely trained, they will become abilities in the end of the world, making them stronger. Just by killing eight standing soldiers in a single stroke, you can see the problem. Already.


    There should still be a tide of corpses all over the country, but the army has sent a team to explore the treasure here, which is enough to see how precious this secret treasure is, and this part of the grass is not a good role.


    The situation of corpse tide in all major areas can still come here, and it is not a general generation!


    The entire river is now glowing with golden light, especially where the army is located, which is the most dazzling.


    "History, if the troops no longer support us, we can''t stand it."


    "Yeah! Captain, now it''s not just mutant beasts and alien creatures, even many hidden forces have begun to work."


    "I have sent someone to inform the troops, and now I can only hold on"


    They must watch more at night than during the day. Such a bright light at night is very easy to attract mutant beasts. They only came here for a few days, and the attacks they suffered at night were definitely several times more than those during the day.


    "Why are the soldiers outside?"


    They were in the tent and could see the shadow of the standing soldier through the tent, but now the shadow of the standing soldier was gone.


    "Oops, get into combat immediately"


    Mutant beasts are attacking them first, and rarely attack soldiers on guard. When this happens, it means that some hidden forces have to start with Mibao.


    The people in the grass saw that all the figures in the tent had disappeared at this moment, and knew that their whereabouts had been exposed, and immediately left the grass.


    Raise the firearm in your hand and shoot at the tent.


    Bang bang


    The tents were all smashed, exposing both the men and the horses to the light. The light from the river put them in much the same position as during the day.


    "Dare to speak to us and tell the people behind you"


    But this assassination team is also obviously specially trained, with a fierce atmosphere but well trained.


    "It seems to underestimate them"


    Yang Tian thought it was just a murderer or a wanted criminal. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    But the army was not easy to deal with. When the assassination team was silent, the army''s powers took the lead.


    Thirteen of them are all second-level powers, none of them are first-level ones, and the assassination team will be a little behind, seventeen people, ten second-level powers and seven first-level powers.


    In the fight, the assassins who are assassinating the team are not inferior to the soldiers, and even occupy a little advantage in the fight.


    Bang


    The first-level ability is holding the shotgun in his hand, is it shooting at his opponent, the shotgun is very powerful, even the second-level ability has to defend.


    Although it is a first-level ability, but with the control of the shotgun, it can also compete with the second-level ability. It was originally an advantage of the military, but the assassination team could use the shotgun to counter the suppression of the military.


    "A strong team, the people behind them must have been prepared"


    Yang Tian also had to admire this team, which almost crushed the military team in coordination!


    boom


    The shotgun hit the shoulder of a second-level ability. With the power of the shotgun, his shoulder has been abolished.


    With a successful move, he replenished a shotgun. This time his target was his heart. As for the other powers, all of them were entangled by the assassination team.


    puff


    The first power single kills the second power alone


    And he only relied on the shotgun in his hand.


    The other first-level powers also held the shotgun in his hand, but none of them could kill a second-level power alone, and he did not seek the help of his teammates. The teammates also believed in him! For this result, he was always expected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what? "


    People in the military were shocked. They knew it was a difficult battle, but they didn''t expect someone to die so soon.


    "It''s your relationship!"


    Rarely anyone in the assassination team said! But what was said was not good, and their next move also frightened the military.


    *


    That''s right, *, three * appeared in their hands, and it seemed to be ready to quickly resolve the battle.


    The military team originally prepared a lot of supplies, but unfortunately they are almost used! The assassination team came at this time, apparently knowing that their supplies had been used up.


    Boom


    Three violent explosions occurred near the river, and only a portion of the abilities of the military team escaped the fatal injury caused by the explosion, but they were also seriously injured!


    "Say ... tell me, who are you ...?"


    The captain of the military team dragged his seriously injured body, grabbed the assassin''s pants, and said unwillingly.


    "Go ask King Yan Luo!"


    The assassin took out the pistol on his pants, refilled several bullets on his body, and let him die completely.


    "Look who''s alive, kill them all"


    Survived in the explosion, but also died on the enemy''s pistol.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 101： Leave a message

    Bang


    Several gunshots slammed, and a few blood caves appeared on the heads of the power slumped.


    It is difficult to imagine that the strength of the military team is obviously better than the assassination team on the bright side, but the assassination team can completely destroy the military team.


    "Take things out"


    "understand"


    The assassination team is also well prepared. It can be said that they never thought they would lose to the military team. Even the equipment to get the secret treasure is ready!


    An aluminum alloy box was taken out of the grass.


    "Come prepared"


    Hidden in the dark, Yang Tian was watching their situation.


    Yang Tian also knew nothing about the secret treasures at the bottom of the river. Instead of killing them now, he might as well wait for them to take out the secret treasures in the lake and choose to start.


    However, after seeing their equipment, Yang Tian frowned.


    Three sets of special wetsuits


    They should have studied the materials of the river, but there are many actions in the last days that cannot be explained scientifically, and at most they can only get data.


    flutter


    The three assassins put on a special diving suit and dived into the river without hesitation.


    But after the sound of entering the water, there was no other movement.


    "What''s going on, this is a wetsuit developed by the doctor based on river water data. Why is it still useless?"


    "The three of them can''t come back, let''s withdraw first"


    Seeing the failure of the operation, the assassination team did not stay much, and evacuated quickly.


    After they left for a while, Yang Tian came to their previous position. Looking at the shining river, Yang Tian felt inexplicable throbbing!


    "Can you see the mystery here?"


    "The river water can prevent the exploration of spiritual power. It is impossible to see what is inside. I ca n¡¯t see the mystery. From the previous phenomenon, this is not a good place! But danger and opportunity coexist. Not much to say "


    Of course what the mother of the corpse said, Yang Tian certainly understood.


    However, Yang Tian also has his concerns. Generally, this situation occurs and there is not enough strength. There is no reason to hide the danger under the river.


    "Go back first!" Yang Tian thought for a while or decided to evacuate here first!


    After all, the bodies of military troops are on the ground, and once found, they can''t be explained clearly.


    When Yang Tian rode on the dark red fire wolf and was about to leave, he saw dozens of pairs of green eyes.


    A lot of mutant beasts are also staring at this place. It may be that they did not dare to approach here before the explosion. Now that the explosion has disappeared, they are beginning to move slowly here.


    After Yang Tian evacuated, the mutant beast came to the river after that, and the corpses of the general''s abilities were all eroded.


    They could not resist the temptation and then jumped into the river, but with this sound, they disappeared completely.


    "Boss, you are back"


    There was a faint light in the sky now. When hearing the movement outside the manor, Xu Dafu knew that Yang Tian was back.


    "Boss, did you find anything?"


    Xu Dafu asked curiously. He had also seen the river, but he could not find anything by his knowledge, and he could not sneak into it.


    "The problem with this river is great, it''s better not to contaminate it."


    Yang Tian told Xu Dafu and Wang Yu not to know about Secret Treasure anymore. After all, the military was dead. If Wang Yu or Xu Dafu were found on the way to the investigation, they would probably cause a commotion.


    "I understand the boss"


    "Boss, there are fewer and fewer edible insects recently, and we can''t continue to store insect meat now."


    In addition to the normal food in the manor, there is also some edible worm meat! This is a hidden resource. As the organisms that invade the earth become more powerful, these edible worms will become less and less. In the middle of the last days, food is very precious. Even some meats with mild toxins are of great value.


    "Take me to see"


    "Yes"


    Next to the warehouse, Xu Dafu built a small warehouse full of dried worm meat.


    "Good"


    Being able to store so many worm meat, Yang Tian already recognized Xu Dafu''s ability.


    "Boss, what''s the use of collecting so much worm meat?"


    Worm meat is more able to meet the needs of the psionicist than the food of the civilized age. In the latter part of the last days, the food of the civilized era was very expensive. Worm meat is not bad.


    "What do you think of worm meat?"


    "Boss, are you asking me? I lifted all the meat almost."


    Xu Dafu touched his own head and replied aloud! He is a carnivore. All the meat is a delicious food in his stomach. Yang Tian asked him that it was not a good choice.


    "I still ask Wang Yu!"


    "In fact, I feel okay. Compared to normal food, the protein contained in worm meat is significantly better, and it is a bit repellent when I first eat it."


    Letting a human to eat the meat of the worm is indeed a bit offensive, but when you are hungry, you don''t care whether it is good or not. The only question is whether you can eat it.


    "Insect meat is also a rich resource in the last days. If you can collect it, try to collect it."


    "Okay, boss."


    "Yes, you take these secondary energy crystals to absorb"


    Yang Tian passed the second-level energy crystals previously collected in F City to Xu Dafu, but unfortunately there is no spiritual energy crystal!


    Ok?


    "Okay, you guys go!"


    "Yes, boss."


    After Xu Dafu and they left, Yang Tian immediately entered the warehouse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just now Yang Tian found that there was a slight mental fluctuation in the warehouse.


    "who is it?"


    Yang Tian is familiar with this kind of subtle fluctuations. Some creature left a message for Yang Tian in the warehouse.


    A five-pointed mark was at the door of the warehouse, and Yang Tian placed his index finger on it.


    Ding


    "The corpse king is looking for me?"


    This imprint was left to Yang Tian by the corpse king. The main content is to thank Yang Tian and thank Yang Tian for taking care of Xiaoxiao.


    But when Yang Tian saw the little one, he was besieged by a group of nocturnal bats. There were no zombies nearby to protect her, and the little life was also an orphan, and there was actually a zombie that was related. Does the small bloodline match the bloodline of the ancient general, and now this general finds a small bloodline?


    This is one reason that Yang Tian thinks is most likely.


    "Just go and see!"


    Yang Tian also thought it was time to take a look, and by the way, how was Xiao Xiao''s life? If the corpse king really wants to deal with himself, he will not lie to himself with such low-end means.


    The corpse king now lives in Houshan, and Yang Tian decides to go alone.


    Entering the venom state, Yang Tian''s running speed was also very rapid.


    The corpse king''s site was guarded by zombies, and the zombies were also ordered to see Yang Tian''s arrival, and he consciously gave up a road.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 102： Corpse King Banquet

    "It seems that the Corpse King knew that I was coming"


    Yang Tian followed this road and soon saw a spacious cave. The caves are arranged much like the rooms where humans live.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Yang Tian returned to his normal state.


    "Brother, you are here"


    After hearing a small voice, Yang Tian turned around and saw Xiao Xiao riding on the neck of a middle-aged "man", but Yang Tian could feel the slight corpse on his body. He was definitely not a human.


    "Big brother, he was taking care of his little grandfather, now he is so young!"


    Xiao Xiao introduced to Yang Tian!


    "Little friend, you and I also met for the first time. Maybe sit down and talk?"


    No doubt, it is the corpse king!


    "Ok"


    There is a set of stone tables and chairs in the place it points to. Yang Tian is not polite and sits directly on it!


    "Come"


    The corpse king took a tea cup and placed it at Yang Tian''s table.


    "Do you still drink tea?"


    "I didn''t, but now I do"


    The corpse king said lightly, its words were full of peace, Yang Tian could not see a trace of zombies on it. If it was not for his corpse, Yang Tian would have thought that it was extraordinarily high. people.


    "Little, go play first! My elder brother and I have something to say"


    "Okay, grandpa"


    After a small trot to play, the King of the Dead looked at Yang Tian and said:


    "I think you should be able to guess one or two!"


    "Slightly understand"


    Xiaoxiao just said that the corpse king was the old grandfather who took care of her in the village. If Yang Tian had guessed right, after the death of that old grandfather, his body had changed and he became the current corpse king. But faint memories of previous lives, about small memories.


    This is one of the reasons why the Corpse King finds a small one.


    "My little memory is always in my mind, and you know what this means to a zombie, right?"


    "of course I know"


    Because of this memory, Xiaoxiao became the closest human to the Corpse King.


    "This is my thank you for helping me take care of my little thank you"


    Golden Silkworm Gloves


    Passive: The wearer can have 50% physical armor.


    Active: King Kong breaks, raising the passive effect to 70%.


    Golden silk gloves are a very good weapon, which can be combined with other weapons.


    "That being the case, I''m welcome."


    "You''re welcome"


    The corpse king still looks like a pale cloud.


    "I have one more question to ask you, the corpse here is closest to the city of F and Z. There are large-scale corpse waves at both ends. As a corpse king, why don''t you participate? "


    "The emergence of corpses around the world means that there are leaders who lead the corpses, but the corpse kings of all parties have different purposes. Who will serve them? They did not launch the tide to occupy the site for Domination? "


    The corpse king in front of him knows a lot, but for Yang Tian, ??a human, he will not drag out the whole thing, he will only give Yang Tian some information.


    "Don''t you want to move?"


    "Hahaha, joke, they profess to be kings, but they are a pseudo-king! There is a real king in the other world, and humans have also agreed to give birth to a king. So it seems that our corpses really have an advantage? With my little site, at least I can survive. "


    It was so clear that it really surprised Yang Tian! It is not a good thing for them to have no true king.


    "King Corps, what level are you at? Can you tell"


    "Get some opportunities, stronger than the generals, weaker than the handsome"


    Very strong, Yang Tian can only say very strong!


    Even he felt stronger than the handsome leader Zombie he saw in F city, but it said he was weaker than handsome. Among them, Yang Tian was difficult to understand.


    The corpse king in front of him is a human zombie. From an ordinary human body to a corpse king, this is almost never seen by Yang Tian.


    "If your friend has any trouble, please come to me if you can"


    "Thank you"


    The corpse king poured the brewed tea into Yang Tian''s tea cup.


    Very refreshing tea fragrance


    "Good Tea"


    Yang Tian drank the tea in front of him, and the fragrance of Orchid lingered in Yang Tian''s stomach.


    Ok? There has been a slow rise in mental strength.


    Yang Tian in previous lives has eaten a lot of elixir that can improve mental strength, but this is the first time to drink tea to improve mental strength.


    "Drink more, drink more"


    The corpse of the zombies sniffed the scent of tea greedily. Obviously these teas also helped it a lot.


    "Little friend, the bug in your arm is a bit interesting"


    Corpse King looked at Yang Tian''s arm and said lightly!


    The zombie mother realized she was exposed, and immediately shut up.


    "You''re welcome"


    Although this is said on the lips, drinking tea still cannot fall.


    A pot of tea was almost in Yang Tian''s belly.


    "The Corpse King, come and visit again in Japan"


    "Then I won''t give it to my friends"


    Yang Tian entered the venom form and quickly left Houshan.


    "That zombie has something, you can find me"


    After some distance away from the back mountain, the corpse mother spoke.


    "Zombies are powerful for their bodies, but this Zombie King doesn''t seem to be like this! Its mental strength is very strong, and the structure of the body seems to be approaching humans."


    The corpse of the corpse worm hiding in Yang Tian''s arm can be found, which shows how strong his mental strength is.


    "Its tea is also very rare. I just drank some tea fragrance, and the mental strength in my body is growing. You drink so much, the effect should be very good!"


    "There is still a chance to reach the third level."


    After drinking a pot of tea, Yang Tian''s mental strength reached the peak of the second level, and he was about to enter the third level.


    "Why is this zombie so good to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it just for the little girl?"


    In fact, Yang Tian felt strange, but he couldn''t find anything that made Yang Tian feel problematic.


    With Yang Tian''s vigilance, no problems were found in the tea, and there were no problems with the golden silkworm gloves.


    "Go back and talk again"


    Yang Tian was running wild, and a soil bag on the ground was approaching Yang Tian.


    what?


    broken


    The soil bag broke and Yang Tian saw a creature


    Corpse King Rat


    How come I came to find myself?


    Jojo


    Corpse King Rat held a key in his hand and handed it to Yang Tian.


    Bronze Key


    How did the Corpse King know that he needed a bronze key, instead of giving it to himself just now, but let the Corpse King follow him all the way.


    "Thank you Corpse King for me"


    Jojo


    The corpse king rat gave two beeps, then dived back into the ground, and went back stunned.


    "This corpse king is not easy"


    Yang Tian looked at the bronze key in his hand and looked at the direction of Houshan!


    Is the Corpse King showing his strength to Yang Tian?


    The fact that Yang Tian had obtained the bronze treasure chest in Yunfei Town was also known.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 103： Double illusion

    The bronze key is not like a normal key, but a bronze sphere. Place it on a bronze chest and it will open automatically.


    "The corpse king knows you have a bronze treasure chest, and it has a bronze key, which means that he can monopolize the treasure contained in the bronze treasure chest, but gave it to you. The only thing that can be explained is that it doesn''t look at the treasure in the bronze treasure chest.


    "I also happened to go to Yunfei Town"


    Yang Tian got the bronze key and really wanted to see what kind of magic weapon would be in the bronze treasure chest.


    Wow


    The dark storm hawk received Yang Tian''s shout, took off immediately, and rushed to Yang Tian''s side.


    "go"


    With the speed of the dark storm gnawing at the eagle, he soon came to Yunfei Town.


    Yunfei Town was involved in the tide of corpses, but did not suffer a devastating blow.


    After Yang Tian landed, he quickly rushed to the location of the supermarket. The corpses on the supermarket floor are still there, and now they are stink, but they have not turned into zombies.


    There aren''t many food on the shelves, but these are not things that Yang Tian should manage.


    Opening the door of the underground warehouse, the previous actress was either starved to death or hanged herself, and the only one alive was Fan Xiaobing.


    "Master, you are back"


    Fan Xiaobing bowed respectfully to Yang Tian.


    "Treasure chest"


    "it''s here"


    Where should the bronze treasure chests be? There are no signs of movement.


    "You are free now"


    "Here ... thank you master"


    Fan Xiaobing has been bored in this small place, and the zombies in her body will continue to expand her desire. In the civilized age, she can be regarded as the queen of the entertainment industry. In the last days, she does not want to send people together. She had mishandled her hands before, and now she has the confidence to have zombies.


    Fan Xiaobing broke the door of the underground warehouse and left here.


    "Zombies are only second-level, she is just an ordinary person, and her highest combat power is only second-level." The zombie mother was foolish about Fan Xiaobing''s move.


    "She? I don''t think it can be too small! The difference between humans and other living things is wisdom"


    "But strength is the basis for survival in the last days"


    "Undeniable"


    It depends on herself if she can grow up. Yang Tian can only sacrifice a corpse worm.


    The next step is to open the bronze treasure chest.


    The bronze key was placed above the bronze chest, and the two glowed together.


    A hexagonal starlight appeared below the bronze chest. The bronze chest and the bronze key soon disappeared, replaced by a fiery red stone.


    Fire Stone


    The level of fire stone is only level two, but for some creatures, its effect has reached level three.


    The presence of a stone of fire in a bronze treasure chest is not very good, it can only be said that it is quite satisfactory.


    "Can make the little fire dragon evolve into a fire dinosaur"


    When Yang Tian got the stone of fire, the first thing he thought of was the small fire dragon. For it, the stone of fire is a good choice.


    And the dragon blood on the fire dinosaur should be more refined, and you can break the seal of the ancient dragon mirror.


    "Yes, it will also allow me to evolve to the third level."


    When the corpse of the zombies saw the stone of fire, they also thought of the zombies of fire properties. But Yang Tian must leave it to the little fire dragon, after all, the effect of the fire dinosaur will be much stronger than the zombies.


    Out of the supermarket, the dark storm eagle was still waiting for Yang Tian.


    The momentum of the third-level elite beast spreads all nearby weak creatures, and dares not approach.


    There are not many surviving humans in Yunfei Town now. There are only a few mutant beasts and alien creatures, which are completely barren land.


    "Let''s go!"


    Returning to the manor with the stone of fire, the little fire dragon must have felt the energy of the stone of fire.


    Fireha fireha


    The little fire dragon doesn''t know how to absorb the stone of fire, but Yang Tian can use mental energy to help it absorb the stone of fire.


    The fire stone slowly entered the body of the small fire dragon, and the body of the small fire dragon began to emit the light of evolution. In the light of evolution, the shape of the little fire dragon first began to change.


    Evolution complete


    It is no longer a small fire dragon that appears in front of Yang Tian, ??but a fire dinosaur. Compared to the dullness of the little fire dragon, the fire dinosaur looks mighty and domineering.


    Fire Dinosaur III Elementary Pok¨¦mon


    In addition to the original fire attribute skill, the fire dinosaur also added an additional dragon attribute skill: Dragon Breath.


    The ability to possess dragon attributes represents the existence of dragon blood in the fire dinosaurs, which is a happy thing for Yang Tian.


    "Fire Dinosaurs Use Dragon Breath on the Sky"


    Fireha fireha


    The fire dinosaur still kept the roar before, but when the dragon''s breath was started, it was the roar of the dragon.


    Roar


    Dragon Breath hits the sky, and even if you watch, you can feel the power of Dragon Breath.


    "Strong attack" Xu Dafu also admired the power of Long Breath.


    Yang Tian nodded with satisfaction, but Yang Tian''s satisfaction was satisfied with the dragon attributes of the fire dinosaur, not the size of the skill power.


    At night, Yang Tian found the fire dinosaur alone and got a bowl of fire dinosaur blood.


    "The blood this time is definitely not weaker than the last time"


    Yang Tian was very satisfied with the blood in his hand. He didn''t want to be able to break the seal completely, but the broken seal could definitely exceed the previous one.


    By the same method and method, a bowl of blood has bottomed out.


    The color of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror is obviously much more than the last time. Yang Tian, ??who is holding the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, can still feel the subtle dragon mingling above ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let me see which seals are released this time "


    Yang Tian''s mental power penetrated into the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and then Yang Tian''s face appeared a faint smile.


    Obviously this time the harvest is good!


    Double illusion


    If the enemy ¡¯s mental power is inferior to Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian will inhale the double vision in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. If he cannot break the double vision, he will be trapped in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror and become a supplement to the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. .


    Yang Tian suffered a big loss in the double vision in the previous life. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yang Tian broke through the double vision and escaped, but the escaped Yang Tian was also scarred and almost died in the hands of the hunting team.


    Now that Yang Tian has got the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, he must also torture the people who have dealt with himself in the previous life with a double fantasy!


    he! Yang Tian''s ruthlessness towards him has penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Yang Tian loves people, who want to protect! Everything about Yang Tian was taken away by him! In the eyes of the world, Yang Tian is a big demon who does nothing evil, and he is a warrior who eradicates the big devil.


    Opportunities will approach him, he is the true son of heaven, and Yang Tian is just an obscure ordinary animal trainer, relying on Yang Tian step by step to become a legendary animal trainer, everything that is paid by ordinary people can not imagine To.


    No one knows how Yang Tian grew from an ordinary animal trainer to a legendary animal trainer!


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 104： Thunder star

    oom


    There was a sudden shock from the manor.


    Yang Tian quickly put away the ancient mirror of Ssangyong and hurried out.


    "what happened"


    "Boss, someone is tampering with our mansion, but it seems to be stopped by crazy vines"


    The crazy vine also conveyed a message to Yang Tian about the explosion: Several humans installed * under the ground of the manor, which caused the explosion.


    "Humans nearby?"


    Is it someone in the military? Do not rule out other forces.


    Yang Tian launched his investigative skills and soon realized who actually did it.


    The group of assassinations that had previously attacked the military.


    "It turned out they didn''t know what they wanted to do before they left here?"


    They are okay to deal with the military team, but here in Yang Tian, ??it is not enough to dry your teeth!


    Brain-eating fear pigs and fire dinosaurs are now level three primary combat power, and they can be easily crushed.


    "Captain, why should we dig here?"


    "The installation senses another secret treasure here, but these vines have a strong breath of life! Presumably it is to protect the secret treasure. We may not be opponents. The best way is to dig the tunnel and leave when the treasure is taken.


    "Available, there is no jump on the device"


    A female assassin in the assassination team did not see the Treasure Mark on the circular search device.


    "Why are you missing?"


    The captain of the assassination team is surprised! I just saw the prompt on the device, but it disappeared after a while.


    broken


    But the next second they regretted it.


    Dozens of small holes were opened through the tunnel, and crazy vines emerged from the small holes to restrain the assassination team.


    The authenticity limits the flexibility of the assassination team. In the face of the tough and crazy vines, the knife in their hands cannot be broken.


    In just ten minutes, they all turned into green mules, with only their heads exposed.


    "Fish them out"


    Upon Yang Tian''s order, the crazy vine threw all the assassinations to the ground, along with their backpacks and a part of their devices.


    When the assassination team saw Yang Tian and the Taming Beast behind Yang Tian, ??they were really shocked.


    "OK ... good powerful creature"


    The captain of the assassination team can feel great pressure from the brain-eating pig and the small fire dragon.


    "Wang Yu, look at these devices"


    Fuzhou University can also be regarded as a famous university in F City. The understanding of these devices is much better than that of Yang Tian and Xu Dafu.


    "Understand, boss."


    "I can''t even figure it out"


    The assassination team was ridiculous of Yang Tian''s behavior.


    "Oh? No need to research, show me"


    "Yes"


    These devices were handed to Yang Tian, ??who soon knew what was wrong.


    Other technology products that have fallen to the earth.


    The level of science and technology of mankind in the last days is based on the technology products that have flowed to the earth from other planes.


    "It seems that there is also a big force behind you"


    The heavenly dynasty is not as simple as it appears. There are always some special forces that existed in the age of civilization, but in the last days, they all acted on the bright side.


    "so what?"


    In the face of Yang Tian''s questioning, none of them was afraid, and even a little nervous did not exist.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I don''t plan to get any news from you anyway."


    For those of them, Yang Tian also knew.


    I don''t know much and my mouth is still hard.


    "killed"


    Very straightforward order. In the eyes of the assassins, there was still an unwillingness, and they felt uncomfortable about their death.


    Yang Tian handed the cartilage knife to Xu Dafu''s hand.


    "understand"


    When Yang Tian left here, Xu Dafu waved the cartilage knife in his hand and gave out a cold light.


    "Where are you going? Don''t you dare to breathe here?"


    puff


    An assassin died under the blade of a cartilage knife.


    Puff puff


    Next, all the secondary abilities have been buried. Crazy vines also absorb a lot of secondary energy crystals, toughness comparable to third-level.


    Xu Dafu waved his sword again, ready to solve all the remaining first-level abilities.


    "and many more"


    Yang Tian shouted at Xu Dafu''s actions, mainly because one of the first-level abilities impressed Yang Tian.


    Solving the second-level ability with a firearm alone shows that he is a talent.


    "I can see that you are unwilling, I have two choices with you, one follows me, and the other die with your loyalty. Choose it yourself!"


    Yang Tian gave Xu Dafu a look. Xu Dafu immediately understood Yang Tian''s meaning and killed all other first-level abilities.


    "It depends on you next"


    In the eyes of this power man, hesitation was full, as Yang Tian said. He knew he was a genius, and he didn''t want to die like that.


    "I ... with you"


    "OK, untie"


    The crazy vine untied him.


    "You just let me go?"


    "What, unhappy?"


    "No"


    There was lingering in his eyes, and Yang Tian let him go so easily, making him feel incredible.


    "Why don''t you implant him with a zombies?"


    "Currently the properties of the zombies do not match him"


    "That''s it? Aren''t you worried about his mutiny?"


    "He is a smart man"


    Released him, Yang Tian asked himself to find a place to rest.


    "My name is Thunder Star"


    "Oh, I see"


    Lei Xing found a remote location ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is just a first-level power, not even knowing his own power, knowing that he can absorb energy crystals to advance like powers, but no Power, so the forces behind him will not give him great resources.


    But his understanding of firearms is much better than that of other abilities in other squads. He can use his firearms to defeat his opponents who are stronger than him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get the attention he wanted.


    "I''ll be punished after going back anyway, so I might as well stay here"


    Lei Xing whispered a few words.


    "Boss, just rest assured this kid?"


    Xu Dafu was surprised that Yang Tian treated Lei Xing so forgivingly. Yang Tian has always been a ruthless man in his heart. It is the first time that he has seen Yang Tian to be so forgiving to the enemy.


    "He is a talent, you will understand later"


    When Xu Dafu heard Yang Tian say this, he didn''t say much. I had no choice but to leave.


    Yang Tian handed over the device for the assassination team to Wang Yu for research. Now Wang Yu has been studying like a magic wand, and Xu Dafu has seen Wang Yu''s appearance and followed him.


    "Light rain, what do you see"


    Wang Yu was a mechanical major at Fuzhou University. He was full of interest in mechanical things, especially this kind of machinery that is beyond the earth''s technology, as if it opened Wang Yu''s other worlds.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 105： Archer

    "It''s amazing, it''s different from any mechanical item I''ve ever seen."


    Xu Dafu is still a middle school degree, Wang Yu said he did not understand! But in order to be able to help, he still pretended to be standing next to Wang Yu.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it"


    "Um ... do you really understand?"


    "Yes! I know!"


    Wang Yu looked at him and knew that Xu Dafu was completely confused, but Wang Yu did not expose Xu Dafu.


    "You come here to take a hand"


    "You put this away"


    Wang Yu did not let Xu Dafu participate in the work, but let him do some small things.


    Over the night, Wang Yu, with his professional knowledge, still learned a little on these devices.


    Yang Tian met Wang Yu early in the morning.


    "Boss, I found that there is a special iron stone in these devices. This iron stone has a very strong response to Mibao, but with the iron stone''s machinery, I can''t understand it."


    "None of the forces who get these devices will understand! It is very good to understand the working principle of the device."


    These devices appeared before the last days, but it is difficult to imagine the real difficulty in understanding these devices and mastering this skill in the last days.


    "Boss, that kid is here"


    When Lei Xing saw Yang Tian, ??he came to his side.


    "You can call me like them in the future"


    "Ming ... I understand, boss"


    For Yang Tian, ??the new leader, Lei Xing still felt strange.


    "Do you rely on these firearms to solve your opponents?"


    "Yes"


    "Do you think this is enough to deal with alien creatures?"


    "not enough"


    Lei Xing also knows to himself that these firearms alone cannot pose a sufficient threat to outsiders.


    "Do you know what your power is?"


    "I do not know"


    Lei Xing can only tell the truth. He never knew what his power was, and he couldn''t detect the forces behind him.


    Archer


    Superficially undetectable, it was nothing more than a trivial matter for Yang Tian. And Thunder Star is an archer with a unique understanding of firearms.


    Archers have a very high level of concentration, and they are most in line with this special profession of gunners.


    The firearms divisions in the army are not using earth''s firearms, but understanding and knowing high-tech plane firearms, in order to find the most suitable firearms for themselves.


    Each gunner has his own set of equipment.


    "Bows and arrows, firearms are your powers, you are different from other powers"


    "Is this ...?"


    Thunder Star was the first to hear this, but he did use his firearms better than other abilities.


    In the last days, there will also be high-tech planes invading the earth. Their plane has already faced disintegration due to abuse of resources. They can only seek a new plane to survive, and the earth has become their target.


    "Give him some agile crystals"


    Yang Tian asked Xu Dafu to give Lei Xing energy crystals, allowing him to reach the second power, the three energy crystals most suitable for gunners. Agility, speed, and focus.


    However, the focus system energy crystal is scarce compared to the spirit system energy crystal. Many gunners use the spirit system energy crystal instead of the focus system energy crystal.


    "Thank you"


    Due to his own reasons, Lei Xing will not be cultivated by the forces behind him, causing him to be a first-level power, but he and Yang Tiancai haven''t seen each other for a long time, so he gave him so many power crystals, allowing him to reach two Level One.


    "Boss, the agile system is not enough"


    There are only a few agile energy crystals in Xu Dafu''s hands, and there is really no extra.


    "Is there a speed system?"


    "Have"


    "Then give him"


    Lei Xing received the energy crystal handed to him by Xu Dafu, and immediately sat down to absorb the energy crystal.


    It took several hours for Thunder Star to successfully advance from the first power to the second power.


    "how do you feel?"


    "well"


    Promoted to the second-level ability, Lei Xing also successfully obtained his first skill: sprint.


    Sprint: Allow users to move 30% faster in a short time.


    Very skillful for other powers, but a very suitable skill for archers like these.


    "You handle these things yourself, hope not to let me down"


    Yang Tian threw all the firearms of the assassination team to Lei Xing. Yang Tian could see the thirst for firearms from Lei Xing''s eyes.


    "understand"


    Lei Xing has been planning training since he was a child. His love for firearms has surpassed ordinary people. With his talent, he has long surpassed ordinary people and is very much valued by the forces behind him. But with the end of the last days, the powers have risen, and Lei Xing gradually faded out of their vision.


    But it is undeniable that he is a firearm genius.


    In the assassination team, there are many excellent parts and powerful firearms, enough for Thunder Star to arm himself now.


    "I won''t let you down, but boss, they''re not easy to resolve."


    Lei Xing said that they were the forces behind the assassination team.


    "You feel relieved"


    Regarding the so-called hidden strength, Yang Tian did not take it to heart at all. In the last days, the so-called hidden forces did not depend on the military at the end.


    Listen to Yang Tian say so. Lei Xing didn''t say much about it either, and started to play around with his equipment.


    Woo


    The sound of vehicles moving, and a lot.


    When Yang Tian heard this voice, he knew what was going to happen.


    When Yang Tian stood on the stand, he could see at a glance that this was the army of the military. UU reads The military team died, and the military refused to give up the secret treasure, sending so many troops to the horse is also expected.


    "There are many places in the dynasty where corpses are happening. If you have time to do secret treasures, you might as well support other areas."


    Yang Tian is not very cold about the military. In Yang Tian''s view, they are also a party based on their own interests.


    "Boss, do you kill them?"


    "Killing them means killing the horse honeycomb. Our current strength is not enough to fight them, and the treasures at the bottom of the river cannot be obtained by relying on more people."


    Yang Tian stopped Xu Dafu, who was eager to move. With the current fighting power of the manor, he could completely kill these military teams, but the military was not so provocative.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tian found that their first goal was not to go to the big river first, but to Houshan.


    Houshan has a wolf king and a corpse king. The military team''s behavior is no different than trying to die.


    "Boss, come and see"


    Wang Yu shouted at Yang Tian, ??pointing to the secret device of the assassination team.


    When Yang Tian saw the prompt on the device, he also knew why the military went to Houshan. The secret treasure at the bottom of the river is moving, and the moved position is in the back mountain.


    "Is it the King of Corpses?"


    The first thing that Yang Tian thought of was the Corpse King. Only the Corpse King in Houshan had this strength.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 106： Layout

    "When did Mibao start moving?"


    "just now"


    So coincidental? Even Yang Tian felt an inexplicable meaning. Why did the secret treasure begin to move when the military team just entered this area?


    "Thunder star, have you heard of the origin of this secret treasure?"


    "I''m not very clear about this, but this is the second time I have seen such a mysterious jitter on the device. The first time it didn''t attract much attention, so the mystery was obtained by a military centurion. The strength of the centurion surged, and in a short period of time, he became the first strong in the army. When this happened for the second time, no one wanted to let go. "


    "interesting"


    Yang Tian called for the dark storm to hawk.


    Wow


    The dark storm eagle came quickly over the manor and landed slowly on the manor.


    "I went to see"


    Thunderstorm was overwhelmed by the dark storm eagle, rolling up a fierce gust of wind.


    Another strong one appeared!


    This manor became more mysterious in Lei Xing''s heart, and Yang Tian, ??who was the owner of the manor, covered a thick layer of gauze in Lei Xing''s eyes.


    In the sky, Yang Tian saw the military vehicle at a glance.


    Fifteen medium-sized armored vehicles. This is the troops sent by the military this time.


    "The place to go is ... the place of the wolf king"


    Howling


    The invasion of the military team caused the vigilance of the wolves.


    Successive mutant wolves appeared one after another, surrounded by the army''s medium armored vehicles.


    As the number of wolves increased, the armored vehicles had to stop.


    All the teams on the armored vehicle came down, and they were also equipped with a lot of firearms, but there were also a few cold arms in their hands.


    With a howl, the battle began.


    With such a large number of teams, two-thirds are first-level abilities, and the rest are basically second-level abilities. The first-level ability can use the firearm in his hand to suppress the mutant wolf in battle.


    Howling


    Ghost knife wolf


    Yang Tian saw the ghost sword wolf among the wolves.


    It must be such a large-scale battle in the military, and the Wolf King was regarded as an intruder.


    Ghost Sword Wolf is a second-level elite beast, while the second-level powers of the military team are only ordinary level powers. In combat, Ghost Sword Wolf absolutely suppresses the second-level powers, and the military team''s advantage is second-level. The number of combat power will be a lot more than ten ghost sword wolf.


    Howling


    The invasion of the army kept angering the wolf king, and the number of wolves in Houshan was increasing, which put great pressure on the military team. Their personnel are constantly decreasing, while the wolves are increasing, and continue to do so, I am afraid the military team will all hate this.


    "retreat"


    The military team was ordered to open the cover and get into the car, ready to leave Houshan.


    During the retreat, they will inevitably have some casualties.


    On board the armored vehicle, they retreated immediately. Of the fifteen armored vehicles, ten drove away, leaving five remaining.


    This battle is also a great drain on the wolves. After all, mutant wolves are no better than armed first-level abilities in combat.


    Ghost Sword Wolf also has a lot of injuries on his body. Even if they are elite beasts, they can''t bear more people.


    The retreating military team had no idea that they were being watched over them, and when they were recuperating, they were all clear.


    "It seems they still have no intention of giving up"


    When Yang Tian saw that the place where they recuperated was actually chosen near Houshan, we can see that they still refused to give up the secret treasure.


    "Go back first"


    They are still some distance away from the manor, and even if a battle occurs, it will not affect Yang Tian and them.


    "Boss, a mouse gave me this." When Xu Dafu said this, he didn''t believe it. A mouse threw something at him, and he uttered words, let him give it to Yang Tian.


    As soon as Yang Tian returned to the manor, he received a spiritual mark.


    The corpse king gave it to himself?


    The corpse above had already told Yang Tianlai''s identity. And the corpse rat now speaks, indicating that the corpse rat has been promoted to the third level.


    "Oh?"


    The Corpse King gave himself a message to completely destroy the military team, and he also explicitly told Yang Tian that there was something that Yang Tian wanted in the military team''s car.


    "The corpse king doesn''t need to lie to himself, but this is a horse honeycomb"


    Yang Tian was a little hesitant. After all, his strength still needs to be improved.


    "I also sense something special in that car"


    The corpse worm suddenly said when Yang Tian hesitated.


    "Then try it"


    After thinking about it, Yang Tian decided to take action. As long as he didn''t stay alive, it was still difficult for the military to find himself.


    "Dafu, ready to start tonight"


    "what?"


    "I want to kill all the military troops"


    "understand"


    Third level: Brain-eating fear pig, fire dinosaur, dark storm eagle.


    Secondary combat power: Wild werewolf, dark red fire wolf, carnivore Xu Dafu and black widow Wang Yu.


    This is the combat power that Yang Tian has decided to use tonight, and has no plans to keep the army alive.


    "Boss, I want to go too"


    Lei Xing is talking. He also wants to fight with Yang Tian and they can only be recognized if he shows his fighting power.


    "Row"


    Almost all tonight, only the crazy vines are staying at the manor.


    Due to the long distance between the manor houses in the military team, the fire dinosaurs would need to consume Yang Tian ¡¯s mental strength to stay on earth''s time outside the manor.


    "Wang Yu, you and Lei Xing go first, and arrange a dangerous place near the military team to prevent them from escaping."


    "To understanding"


    Wang Yu is a black widow power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is very easy for Wang Yu to arrange danger, and Thunder Star also has a lot of *, which can be used in danger.


    Three hours later, Wang Yu and Lei Xing returned.


    "Boss, it''s already set."


    "As soon as it gets dark, start acting"


    For the action at night, Xu Dafu said that he was extremely excited. In these days of the manor, in addition to going out to hunt mutant beasts and alien creatures, Xu Dafu has not killed anyone for a long time.


    The resentment factor hidden in Xu Dafu''s blood is now about to move.


    "He ... something wrong?"


    "Ok"


    The psychic power of the corpse worm also found out that Xu Dafu''s body was wrong, but seeing that Yang Tian did not stop, it was not easy to say much.


    Xu Dafu has been stunned for too long and also needs a vent of battle.


    The last light of the sky disappeared, and the action began.


    The military team at this moment did not know that the danger was approaching them, and they were still healing the injuries left in today''s battle.


    "Thunder star, it''s up to you"


    "Oh"


    Yang Tian looked at Wang Yu with a little surprise. What did Thunder Star do?


    Boom


    With a huge explosion, there was a huge collapse in the position of the military troops.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 107： Academy of Sciences

    The current military team fell into a large pit.


    ÎÍÖÐÖ®±î


    "Good job"


    When Wang Yu and Lei Xing arranged the danger, Lei Xing was very resourceful. According to the terrain at the time, several fulcrum points were selected, and the fulcrum points were installed. Big pit.


    "on"


    Receiving Yang Tian''s attack order, Xu Dafu rushed into the pit with his tamer.


    "Don''t let them go"


    Xu Dafu shouted, his eyes were gradually replaced by red.


    Ice thorn


    Each ice thorn shot into the pit will take the lives of several psionicists. In addition to ice spurs, there is also sulfuric acid, which is fatal to first-level abilities.


    Jet flame


    Turntable Storm


    Furious Ascension


    Especially the third-level elementary tamers rushed into the crowd and began to harvest wildly.


    Yang Tian also entered the venom state, but instead of rushing into the big pit, he wandered around the big pit to see if there were other missing abilities.


    "There are seven powers in the grass"


    Yang Tian transformed his arms into a sword shape and entered the grass to kill all seven abilities.


    Turn on exploration skills


    The nearby scenes all appeared in Yang Tian''s mind. There were still sparse singular orders in the vicinity. They heard these violent explosions and rushed towards them, but they were greeted by Yang Tian''s sword.


    As long as those near Dakeng, whether they are military or not, all suffer from Yang Tian''s killer.


    The battle situation in Dakeng can be said to be a raging battle. There is no third-stage earthquake field, and the military team is completely vulnerable.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian sensed a dangerous breath in the big pit, making Yang Tian return to the edge of the big pit.


    A light blue flame appeared in the middle of the big pit


    Third-level Elementary Fire Mage


    "Beast Fire"


    Like Yang Tian, ??he recognized the blue flame surrounding the flame mage. It was not an ordinary flame, but a beast fire that came from the body of the flame system.


    The beast fire brought the flame mage to the elite level.


    The creature that carries the beast fire must be at the elite level during his lifetime.


    The target of the flame mage is not the third-level taming animal, but the second-level taming dark red fire wolf. He must first solve the second-level taming animal, reduce the army''s casualties, and fight the third-level taming animal.


    Unfortunately, you are only one person.


    Yang Tian would not give it the opportunity to order three third-level elementary tamers to operate against the fire mage.


    The futile attack of the three third-level preliminary tamers put a lot of pressure on the fire mage.


    "What''s going on, why was there a powerful explosion on the ground, and we suffered such a fierce attack?"


    Many questions appeared in the head of the flame mage. This battle seemed to be specially arranged, but the opponent was just a group of unknown creatures!


    Facing the siege, the flame mage could not exert his own advantages at all.


    puff


    The brain-eating fear pig took advantage of a gap in the flame mage, and two huge fangs hit the flame mage''s chest, knocking it off.


    The fire mage spit a big spit of blood.


    The mage''s physique was relatively weak, and his body was worn out long before being attacked by brain-eating fear of pigs.


    He was very weak at the moment.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a black monster falling from the sky.


    The black monster''s huge claws caught on his head and lifted him.


    "you are¡­"


    Before the words of the mage flame had been finished, his face was replaced by panic.


    The beast fire in his body was slowly flowing along Yang Tian''s arm, which was what made the flame mage scared. Half of his combat power is on the beast fire.


    If the beast fire is lost, his combat power will be similar to that of a normal secondary power.


    "Let me go"


    But in response to him was Yang Tian''s silence.


    Flame Master was unwilling to die like this, and the fear on his face was gradually replaced by madness.


    "You dream"


    The flame mage wants to detonate the beast fire inside him, and he wants to pull Yang Tian to die together.


    Unfortunately, he encountered Yang Tian, ??and his strong spiritual power cut off the connection between him and the beast fire.


    "no no"


    The beast fire has been refined by Yang Tian, ??and the flame mage''s level has begun to fall, and it has returned to an ordinary second-level flame mage.


    Blue Plain Wolf Beast Fire


    It also happens to be a wolf beast fire, which can be absorbed by the dark red fire wolf.


    The battle in the field was almost by Xu Dafu alone.


    "Stun it"


    Xu Dafu''s eyes were red. Xu Dafu had killed himself and could not let him continue.


    Soul concussion


    The corpse mother stunned Xu Dafu and stunned Xu Dafu on the ground.


    Wang Yu also knew about Xu Dafu''s condition, and he propped Xu Dafu on the ground to the back of a brain-eating pig.


    There were no more psionicists left. After the wild werewolves killed them all, Yang Tian ran into their armored car.


    The Corpse King said that the armored vehicle had what Yang Tian wanted.


    The first armored car was full of firearms and some food. The same was true for the second, the third, and by the tenth it was not found what Yang Tian wanted.


    Is it in the other five cars?


    Five other armored vehicles were on Houshan, the Wolf King''s site. Yang Tian didn''t know if it was obtained by the Wolf King.


    "Thunder star, Wang Yu, you come here to collect the loot"


    Yang Tian handed it over to Wang Yu and Lei Xing, and Yang Tian rode on a dark storm to the back of the mountain.


    "there"


    There are several mutant wolf beside five armored vehicles.


    Wind blade


    The dark storm hawk issued several wind blades in succession, killing all mutant wild wolves near the armored vehicle.


    There are traces of dewclaws on the outside of the armored vehicle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, the interior has not been damaged.


    Yang Tian searched several armored vehicles in a row. In the fourth armored vehicle, Yang Tian saw a container bottle.


    The container bottle was full of turquoise liquid, and there was a crystalline grass in the middle of the liquid.


    "Look what this is?"


    It was the first time that Yang Tian saw such a grass. It didn''t seem to be produced naturally, but more like it was artificially made.


    "The turquoise liquid has the breath of life. As for the grass inside, I have seen it for the first time."


    The zombies have never seen such a grass. Is this what the corpse king said is good for me?


    "The breath of life is good for any creature, I might have been attracted to it before"


    The zombies are also full of uncertainty! This grass is too different, it is beyond the knowledge of the zombies mother.


    "Look, nothing else"


    No other special things could be seen on the fourth armored vehicle, but on the fifth armored vehicle, Yang Tian saw several humans in white coats.


    They are just ordinary humans.


    "who are you?"


    They were all **** with ropes, and Yang Tian pulled all the tape from their mouths.


    "We are scientists at the institute"


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 108： Ouyang Ge

    "Are you ... Ouyang Ge?"


    There were a total of eight scientists, and Yang Tian recognized one of them at a glance. Ouyang Ge, a very famous scientist in the late last days.


    In the last days, he has developed a genetic medicine that allows ordinary people to also play the power of the psionicist, so that the underlying strength of human beings becomes thicker.


    Yang Tian also heard many legends about Ouyang Ge in the last days.


    Is this the first generation of genetic medicine studied by Ouyang Ge?


    Yang Tianduo gazed at the container in his hand a few times.


    "what is this?"


    Yang Tian returned to normal, handed the container to Ouyang Ge, and asked.


    "This is the result of my research. I was arrested before the test was started."


    Ouyang Ge put forward a research project to develop human body potential in the era of civilization, but it was rejected. But Ouyang Ge was not reconciled. Fortunately, Ouyang Ge was lucky. His project was favored by some big names, so he helped him and built a research institute for him to complete the experimental project.


    After the end of the last days, his experimental project was finally completed, which was the container in Yang Tian''s hands. Originally, Ouyang Ge''s experimental project was to be turned in for testing, but it was followed by forces in the military. As a result, the institute was attacked, and all scientists led by Ouyang Ge were arrested.


    "The team that captured you is dead, and you are going to follow me."


    "understand"


    Anyway, they are all hijacked, no matter who is taken away by them, it is not much difference.


    Yang Tian caught Ouyang Ge and others on the back of the dark storm eagle, and quickly returned to the manor.


    They haven''t returned yet, and now there are only crazy vines on the wall in the manor. Ouyang Ge only saw the empty manor when they landed.


    "Where is this?"


    The emergence of the dark storm hawk has subverted their worldview, and now appearing in the empty manor makes them even more afraid.


    "You guys stay here"


    Yang Tian let the dark storm eagles look at them, and Yang Tian entered the venom form and ran towards the back of the mountain.


    Yang Tian decided to drive back all five armored vehicles in Houshan.


    When Yang Tian drove the third armored vehicle back, Xu Dafu and others had already returned to the manor house.


    Xu Dafu and they returned to the manor house to see the bundled Ouyang Ge and others. They were looking at the existence of the dark storm eagle, and almost guessed that it was Yang Tian''s handwriting.


    "Boss, who are they?"


    "Interesting person"


    Yang Tian''s tone was rare, Xu Dafu couldn''t help but look at Ouyang Ge and others.


    "Thunder star, go to Houshan and drive back the other two armored vehicles"


    "Boss, there are still many unbroken equipment in that big pit, I think ..."


    "Go ahead!"


    For the resources that can be reused, Yang Tian does not exclude them from being brought back to the manor, and now there are people such as Lei Xing and Ouyang Ge, these things can also play their due value.


    "Master, that ..."


    "You can say it anyway"


    Yang Tian looked at the talking Ouyang Ge, and he guessed his general intention. There were many mutated plants in the manor in the manor, and they attracted Ouyang Ge''s attention.


    "I want to extract some sap"


    "Except the tree in the middle, you are free."


    The explosion fruit tree is still in a semi-dead state, and no accidents are tolerated.


    "Understand"


    Yang Tian loosened the rope on Ouyang Ge and asked him to extract the sap of the mutant fruit tree. The value of the mutant fruit tree falls in the hands of Ouyang Ge, and it may be magnified several times.


    Ouyang Ge is a well-known figure in the last days. With his genius-like head, he created a product comparable to the high-tech plane.


    Human genetics is in full play in Ouyang Ge''s hands.


    The age of civilization could not meet Ouyang Ge''s needs, but it became Ouyang Ge''s paradise in the last days.


    The mutant fruit tree is not aggressive, so there are not many surprises in the extraction of Ouyang Ge. Three types of juice had appeared in the small container in his hand.


    But Ouyang Ge saw the crazy vines on the fence again, and intuitively told him that the crazy vines were extraordinary.


    "Sir, can these vines ..."


    Yang Tian motioned to the mad vine mother to stretch out a rattan to appear in front of Ouyang Ge, understand Yang Tian''s meaning, Ouyang Ge was ecstatic, and immediately intercepted a little juice on the rattan.


    Looking at the four small container bottles in his hand, Ouyang Ge seemed to have got some rare treasures.


    "Mr. Ouyang, there are no instruments here, and we can''t study anything"


    One of the eight scientists was a younger scientist who was a disciple of Ouyang Ge. When he saw Ou Yangge''s joy at the moment, he could not help reminding.


    "There are chips on my body, plus these mechanical devices, you can make new research equipment, provided that ..."


    Ouyang Ge looked at Yang Tian, ??after all, these were Yang Tian''s booty.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to stay"


    "Of course I would, as long as you can give me enough research resources and you let me go, I won''t go"


    Ouyang Ge is also a science madman. He saw that the manor is different. There are so many things worth studying that he has never seen before. In the final analysis, Ouyang Ge is reluctant to bear these rare research objects.


    The other seven scientists were obviously scared. They were not Ouyang Ge.


    The armored vehicle also had some equipment brought out by the military team from the research institute, which also saved the trouble of Ouyang Ge and others just now.


    "A few of you come and help me"


    The ropes of the other seven scientists were also loosened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the threat of Xu Dafu, they had to go up to assist Ouyang Ge.


    "Thunder star, why haven''t you come back?"


    Wang Yu found the lingering Thunder Star, and said with some concern.


    "This kid won''t run, right?" Xu Dafu thought Wang Yu meant that Lei Xing had run away, exclaimed instantly.


    "He may be in an accident, you take a wild werewolf to see"


    Yang Tian didn''t think Lei Xing would run away, so Xu Dafu took two wild werewolves to understand the situation.


    "Uh ... yes"


    Yang Tiandu spoke, and Xu Dafu had to take the wild werewolf to Houshan to find out the situation.


    "Boss, is there anything wrong with Thunder Star?"


    "If something happens and he dies, then he has no meaning."


    Talented but also powerful, Yang Tian appreciates Thunder Star, but Yang Tian does not need a vase.


    After Xu Dafu left, Yang Tian slowly approached Ouyang Ge, who was studying.


    Sure enough, he was a madman in science. In his eyes, there was only his experiment. He did not notice Yang Tian around him. When the other seven scientists saw Yang Tian''s arrival, the movements in their hands were a few beats slower.


    Yang Tian appreciated only Ouyang Ge. If it was not for Ouyang Ge''s existence, they would have been killed by Yang Tian.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 109： Meet again

    "The ingredients of these sap are very rare and have great medicinal value."


    The treatment effect of red fruit is more magical than any drug Ouyang Ge has seen, and it can heal wounds quickly. This is something Ouyang Ge has never seen before.


    Bang


    While Yang Tian was observing Ouyang Ge''s research, there was a sound of falling from the ground.


    Xu Dafu jumped in from outside the manor and made a sound when he landed.


    "Boss, Thunder Star is surrounded by wolves, and the wild werewolf is also surrounded, so I ran back"


    There were several bloodstains on Xu Dafu''s body, and at a glance, it could be seen that the attack was left by the ghost knife wolf.


    Yang Tian had already noticed the wolves when he went to Houshan before. When Lei Xing went, he just met the wolves that had just arrived. Although relying on the equipment of the whole body, killed many mutant wild wolves and wounded three ghost sword wolves into serious injuries, but why aren''t they getting denser.


    When Xu Dafu arrived with the wolf werewolf, the remaining seven ghost knife wolves hated the wild werewolf, and all seven of them attacked the wolf werewolf. Xu Dafu also knew that the situation was not good, and came back to Yang Tian to look for opportunities.


    Because the ghost wolf''s attention was on the wild werewolf, the wild werewolf could not escape, and Thunder Star was left behind. The situation is now very dangerous.


    "Then I will meet them again"


    Yang Tian is not good-tempered. If the wolf king does not appear, then the wolves will be slaughtered by Yang Tian often tonight.


    Riding a dark storm eagle, Yang Tian took the lead to go back to the mountain. Xu Dafu set off with a brain-eating fear pig. As for the rest, he was ordered by Yang Tian.


    At a high altitude, Yang Tian quickly saw the thunder star and the wild werewolf surrounded by wolves on the ground.


    The two wild werewolves have merged, but the situation is still bad.


    Wind blade


    Dozens of wind blades condense under the wings of the dark storm eagle.


    Xiu Xiu


    Windblade strikes near Thunderstar and Wild Werewolf, killing the wolves closest to them first.


    "then"


    The bullet in Lei Xing''s hand has almost been used. This was brought by Yang Tian to Lei Xing from the armored vehicle.


    With the help of the thunder star of the bullet, re-equip it with the firearm and launch the attack again.


    With the support of the Dark Storm Badger, their stress has been reduced a lot. The seven Ghost Swordwolves who besieged the Wild Werewolf realized that it was not good, but they were not willing to give up the Wild Werewolf traitor.


    Xu Dafu also rushed to the battlefield riding a brain-eating fear pig. There are three levels of early-stage brain-eating fear pig. Xu Dafu is unimpeded in the wolves.


    Ice thorn


    A huge ice spur condensed on Xu Dafu''s head, bursting out as he approached the ghost knife wolf.


    Furious Ascension


    What the brain-eating fear pig raises is his impact. A slight shock wave has appeared on the cavities of the brain-eating fear pig, which is formed by a very strong impact.


    boom


    Brain-eating fear pigs crashed into the wolves, breaking up the formation of the ghost knife wolf.


    Howling


    The ghost knife wolf that was broken up quickly adjusted his position, but did not rush up again. They feel threatened in the brain-eating fear pig, and they are out of the attack range of the brain-eating fear pig.


    But above them are the dark storm eagles. They want to go?


    Turntable Storm


    The dark storm eagle attacked the ghost knife wolf on the ground with a strong storm.


    When Xu Dafu saw the dark storm eagle descending from the sky, he immediately rode a brain-eating fearful pig. The roll-up storm with a strong impact has a large range of attack.


    boom


    At the moment when the banquet storm landed, all seven ghost sword wolves were out of the attack range of the banquet storm. The four sword wolves closest to the center were killed first, especially the sword wolf at the center was smashed.


    Although the surrounding ghost sword wolf has also been involved in the roll sheet storm, but has not lost his life, and still has the ability to continue fighting.


    But how do the three remaining ghost wolves face the tertiary brain-eating fear pigs?


    howl


    The Brain-Eating Horror uttered a howling skill, and stunned the three ghost sword wolves in the middle of the field. The brain-eating fear of the pig''s huge body in the crazy Mercedes-Benz, the momentum is shocking.


    Howling


    Metal shield


    The wolf king


    Level 3 mid-level combat power will lead the beast.


    The brain-eating pig slammed into a metal shield, making a loud impact.


    Stopping the brain-eating fear pig, the three ghost sword wolves soon recovered. Seeing the Gold-Breaking War Wolf in front of them, they also know how dangerous it was just now.


    Howling


    Under the command of the gold wolves, the ghost wolves and wolves began to retreat slowly.


    "on"


    However, Yang Tian also wanted to see the fighting power of the Golden Wolves. As for the ghost sword wolves and mutant wolves, it was dispensable in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    Turntable Storm


    Furious Ascension


    Yang Tian and Xu Dafu have jumped to the ground, allowing the brain-eating pig and the dark storm eagle to play a stronger combat.


    Two powerful impacts have already come to the face of the Golden Wolf.


    Metal strengthening


    The gold-eating war wolf went into metallization, and even the wolf hair on his body became extremely hard.


    Howling


    The roar of the leading beast has a deterrent effect, slowing the attack of the brain-eating pig and the dark storm eagle.


    Metal shield


    After the metal strengthening, the metal shield has a much stronger defense than before. Two powerful attacks landed on top of each other without much damage.


    boom


    This is the strongest attack of the brain-eating fear pig and the dark storm eagle, but it did not hurt the Golden Eater, and the situation shown by the Golden Eater was still natural.


    Blocking the opponent''s attack, the Golden Eater will also launch his own attack.


    Two powerful wolf claws grab the brain-eating fear pig and the dark storm eagle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with metal sharpness and sharpness. They were easily repelled, leaving three deep bloodstains on their bodies.


    Yang Tian immediately entered the venom form and also joined the battlefield.


    Dragon Claw Hand


    Yang Tian''s dragon claw hand appeared a faint dragon-shaped shadow behind it, making the gold-eating war wolf feel threatened.


    Dragon Claw Rival Wolf Claw


    Because the level of the Golden Eater Wolf is stronger than that of the venom, the physical strength is also higher than that of Yang Tianyi, so this time the collision is only five or five.


    With one hit, Yang Tian hit the dragon claws one after another. Yang Tian only practiced the Ziyang Divine Gong, which was not in line with the fierce martial arts of Dragon Claws. Even with the Dragon Claws transformed by Venom, he could only exert part of the power of Dragon Claws.


    The reason why martial arts can exert great power in the hands of martial arts is because they use the matching internal skills and mental methods. Physical strength alone is not enough, otherwise, could not any warrior power be able to replace the warrior?


    Wu Zeqiang is not without reason.


    boom


    The sound of bullets firing, Lei Xing held the * in his hand and fired on the gold-eating war wolf. Unfortunately, it did not have any effect when it fell on the metal shield.


    "Good hard shield"


    Yang Tian was able to defeat the ghosts and zombies last time with dragon claw hands, but he was not very good at fighting gold wolves. The main difference is that their attributes are different. Ghosts and zombies pay attention to speed and the gold wolves tend to defend.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 110： Life burning

    At the same time that Yang Tian was entangled with the Golden Wolf, the retreat of the wolves and ghost sword wolves was almost the same.


    "Want to leave?"


    It is impossible for Yang Tian to bite the Golden Wolf and leave like this, and concentrate his firepower to keep the Golden Wolf.


    But the metal shield is too strong to break open.


    Ding


    A bone claw suddenly appeared, attacking the metal shield. The original hard metal shield was slowly corroded under the attack of the bone claw.


    "Breath of the Corpse King ..."


    Yang Tian felt the breath of the corpse king on the bone claw.


    "No matter, kill the Golden Wolf"


    The metal shield was broken, and Yang Tian ordered the Brain Eater and the Dark Storm eagle to speed up the attack tempo, and they must win the Golden Eater in a short time.


    Furious Ascension


    This time, the brain-eating fear pigs will strengthen their limbs, so that the brain-eating fear pigs will have more durable fighting power, while the dark storm eagle is still disturbing at high altitude.


    The Wild Werewolf also came to the battlefield, and the Wild Werewolf fusion has not yet stimulated the power of the zombies in the body. After all, using this power will be too costly to use.


    Flame impact


    broken


    With a strong flame, the Wild Werewolf was the first to smash the corroded metal shield, exposing the Gold-Breaking Warwolf.


    Howling


    The Gold-Breaking Warwolf made a roar, expressing dissatisfaction with the renegade Wildwolf. But nowadays, under the influence of zombies, the wild werewolves have a lower and lower sense of belonging to wolves. The roar of the Gold-Breaking Warwolves only makes them slightly uncomfortable, and does not cause much impact.


    Wind blade


    The dark storm eagle in the sky constantly fires the wind blade, adding pressure to the bite warrior, preventing it from exerting its full combat power.


    The attack of the brain-eating fear pig also came, and this time the gold-eating war wolf had to resist the huge fangs in front of it.


    Sword shape


    Yang Tian dragged the black sword, and attacked the gold-eating war wolf from the side.


    But the gold wolves ignored Yang Tian''s black sword. The gold wolves thought that the only danger was the brain-eating fear pig in front of them.


    Ding


    Indeed, Yang Tian''s black sword was unable to split the defense of the Golden War Wolf, and the hard wolf blocked Yang Tian''s attack.


    As soon as the gold dwarf wobbled his tail, Yang Tian was repelled.


    Then he blocked his brain-eating fear pig with his powerful forelimbs, and he was no worse than the brain-eating fear pig in terms of strength.


    Howling


    Another wolf howl, with a deterrent effect, caused the brain-eating fear pig to pause again for a second, this second time allowed the Golden Eater Wolf to have enough opportunities to fight back.


    boom


    The Brain-Eating Horror was repelled by the claws of the Golden Eater Wolf. The Golden Eater Wolf seized the opportunity and bit a large piece of flesh on the chest of the Brain-Eating Pig.


    howl


    The injured brain-eating pig was squatting down on the ground, and blood ran down the chest along its chest.


    Even without the metal shield, Yang Tian did not have a strong attack on this side.


    Howling


    The Gold-Breaking War Wolf jumped to the sky while taking advantage of it, and the distance of this jump was high enough.


    Light wave


    A golden light appeared in the wolf''s mouth, and its posture was to kill the dark storm eagle. After all, the Gold Wolverine does not have flying, and it is necessary to be ready for attacks in the sky on the ground, which makes it easy to fall into passive.


    The smartest way is to kill the dark storm eagle.


    But the dark storm eagle will not give it this opportunity.


    Turntable Storm


    The dark storm eagle did not back away, but instead launched an attack on the gold eater. From the perspective of the dark storm eagle, in the air battlefield it will not lose to the gold eater.


    But the result is obviously not the case. Even if the fierce light wave of the gold wolverine is in the air, the attack power produced by it is not weaker than the roll storm.


    The roll-up storm was resolved when it came in contact with the light wave, and the dark storm eagle ate a light wave on the front.


    The feathers of the dark storm eagle became blackened by the waves of light, losing its previous luster.


    puff


    Yang Tian spit out blood, and he clearly felt the threatening vitality of the dark storm eagle. As the master of the dark storm eagle, Yang Tian also had to endure the backlash of spiritual power.


    The dark storm hawk is about to be killed.


    boom


    The dark eagle eagle''s huge body dropped from the sky to the ground.


    And the gold dwarf wolf landed on the severely wounded dark storm eagle, looking proudly around.


    Howling


    The Gold-Breaking War Wolf Yangtian howls, this is showing off his booty.


    "I will not waste the taming beast that is about to die"


    Yang Tian looked at the dying darkness in the eyes of the Golden Eater, making the Golden Eater feel the fear from hell.


    The gold-eating war wolf is stepping back, and it is shrouded in a strong sense of crisis.


    Life burning


    Yang Tian is using his mental power to burn the vitality of the dark storm eagle.


    The dying dark storm stormed the hawk, and suddenly his spirits rose. Exuding a strong breath, approaching the Golden Wolf.


    Dark spike


    Several dark thorns appeared on the chest of the dark storm eagle, and the dark black spikes revealed the dark breath.


    Xiu Xiu


    The speed of the dark stab is extremely fast, and it does not give the golden wolves a chance to hide at all.


    Jingle


    The assassination struck the body of the Golden Eater Wolf.


    The dark thorn has the characteristics of dark corrosion, and black pollution appears on the gold wolf fur of the gold eater. It seems that the Dark Spike did not damage the Golden Wolf, but the damage caused is not wasted.


    Howling


    The Gold Eater Wolf fell to the ground halfway, his eyes appeared blurred, and the injuries left by the dark thorns began to corrode his body. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it was.


    "carry on"


    After receiving the order from Yang Tian, ??the Dark Storm eagle concentrated the whole body''s power to launch several dark spikes again. .


    Xiu Xiu


    Howling


    The metal shield has been damaged. It will take at least a day to recover the metal shield if it is to be continued. However, under the circumstance of necessity, the Gold Eater Wolf also ignored the side effects and forcibly condensed a new metal shield.


    The dark storm eagle after casting the dark spike is no longer available, and the dark storm eagle lying on the ground has no breath.


    puff


    The death of the tamer will cause harm to the tamer. Yang Tian once again spit blood, and the backlash of mental power also makes Yang Tian languish.


    In contrast, although the Golden Wolves blocked the dark spurs, its situation is also not optimistic.


    "on"


    The Wild Werewolf still has combat power, which can threaten the Golden Eater.


    Breaking Strike


    The two claws of the wild werewolf condensed the strength of the whole body, and launched a powerful attack on the golden bite wolf.


    boom


    Sure enough, the situation of the Golden Wolf was very bad, and he could only watch the attack of the werewolf hitting himself. The Gold Eater was hit by a wild werewolf, and after landing, the Gold Eater couldn''t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    The Wild Werewolf received Yang Tian''s order and launched another attack on the Golden Eater.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 111： Evolutionary projection

    Flame impact


    The Gold Eater Wolf took another hit by the flame hit of the wild werewolf.


    The dark thorn''s corrosive effect is constantly causing damage to the Golden Eater, which is why it has been passive.


    However, the damage caused by the wild werewolf''s attack to the third-level intermediate leader is not too obvious.


    Ice thorn


    Xu Dafu is also releasing ice thorns to deal with the Golden Wolf.


    "It''s time you played your part"


    Yang Tian looked at the bone claw in the air. Eighty-nine are inseparable from the dead king. Yang Tian didn''t plan to use good resources.


    Yang Tian''s mental power wanted to forcibly control the bone claw. The bone claw felt the threat from Yang Tian and seemed to understand the meaning of Yang Tian.


    Shua


    Bone Claw finally began to attack the Golden Eater.


    The Gold-Breaking War Wolf also seemed to see the difference between the bones and claws, and was full of fierceness.


    Howl


    There was a roar of anger, and now the eyes of the Golden Wolf were full of anger.


    The "despicable" wolverine suddenly said in human language.


    "Oh? It treats me like a corpse king?" Yang Tianmian thought.


    Unfortunately, the bone claw ignored it.


    The new metal shield originally condensed was broken again by the corrosion of the bone claw.


    laugh


    After the bone claws would break the metal shield, a cloud of green smoke suddenly burst out.


    "So strong corrosive toxin"


    Yang Tian saw the origin of the green smoke and was surprised at the green smoke that appeared.


    Corruption venom has become the main attack method of the bone claw, and even the golden war wolf is afraid, avoiding the bone claw.


    But how can the scarred Golden Eater escape?


    Sound of wailing


    The bone claws cut off the forelimbs of the Golden War Wolf, and the corrosion toxins ran along the wounds of the Golden War Wolf, and began to corrode the Golden War Wolf.


    The Gold Eater Wolf also knows about Corrupt Venom, and cuts all wounds with Corrupt Venom with Wolf Claws. Although it seems to be self-destructive, it is not so. The fate of waiting for the Golden Wolf is waiting to die.


    Flame impact


    Beside the Golden Eater and the Wild Werewolf and Xu Dafu watched, how could the Golden Eater be given a chance to recuperate? It was a non-stop battle.


    As long as it continues, the Golden Eater will be killed.


    "You forced me"


    The Gold Eater Wolf said angrily in human language.


    After all, he is the leader of the beast, and the power that erupted before his death can not be underestimated.


    "You return"


    Yang Tian used spiritual power to send a message to Xu Dafu and the Wild Werewolf. Xu Dafu and the Wild Werewolf slowly retreated.


    Fortunately, the attention of the gold wolves is all on the bone claws. Even if Xu Dafu and the wild werewolves left the field, they did not attract the attention of the gold wolves.


    Bone Claw seems to have guessed the plan to eat the Golden Wolf, and has no plan to evacuate. Instead, he adjusted his state to the best.


    The momentum of the Gold-Breaking War Wolf is rising sharply, and is about to reach the third level.


    Howling


    There is a full moon behind the Golden Eater, and a light energy is emitted from the Full Moon into the Golden Eater''s body.


    "It''s no wonder that the Golden War Wolf has the qualification to attack the handsome leader"


    Yang Tian was amazed by the sight in front of him.


    Like the zombie-level zombies in the corpse tide, none of them can reach the level of the gold-eating war wolves. If the gold-eating wolves are replaced by any one of the corpse-tide zombies, they will be killed.


    Evolutionary projection


    This is the gold-eating war wolf trades his evolving opportunities for short-term combat power. Unleashing an evolutionary projection, the difficulty of the Golden Wolverine to evolve to a handsome leader is undoubtedly increased several times, and it is impossible and impossible to say that it cannot evolve for life.


    The moon disappeared, and the power of the gold wolves was very large. Part of the silver wolf fur on the golden wolf hair, and silver wolf fur permeated the cold.


    A silver-white shield appeared around the gold-eating war wolf, rather than a metal shield. The silver-white shield will be too strong and strong in any aspect. The most important point is that it is not afraid of corrosive toxins.


    The gold-eating war wolf rushed towards the bone claw with a sharp breath, and the bone claw also hit back.


    boom


    It is a pity that in this battle, the gold wolverine occupied the absolute upper hand. Bone claws appeared cracks during the collision with the Gold-Breaking War Wolf.


    The second time is the same,


    the third time


    Tenth time


    The cracks on the bone claws can be said to be dense, as if a random blow can crush the bone claws into pieces.


    "Roar"


    The Gold-Breaking Wolf made a sound that didn''t resemble a wolf, and the silver-white shield formed a protective wave around the whole body.


    With the running of the Golden Eater Wolf, the protection wave turns into attack wave.


    The crumbling bone claws were finally shattered at this moment. The moment the bone claws shattered, the corpse king far away suddenly turned pale, leaving a tear in his eyes.


    "We withdraw"


    The current gold-eating war wolves can''t easily fight each other.


    Struggling flashed in the eyes of the gold-eating war wolf. Its evolutionary projection was almost over. It wasn''t sure if it would win Yang Tian them in a short time.


    A little flash of affirmation flashed into the eyes of the Gold-Breaking War Wolf.


    Howling


    The momentum of the body erupted again, and it was not ready to let them go.


    With a move against bone claws, the gold wolverine rushed to Yang Tian.


    Seeing that Yang Tian is the mainstay, the Golden Wolf also understands the principle of capturing the thief first.


    Dark fear


    Originally, Yang Tian was not going to show it, but when he saw the aggressive gold-eating war wolf, Yang Tian had to do it.


    Darkness shrouded the gold war wolves, and fear grew in its heart.


    From birth to the present, so terrible memories emerge in the mind of the biting gold wolf, UU reading books www. uukanshu.com is constantly expanding his inner fear.


    However, for a little while, the gold wolves saw that they had been going up the mountain, and the original scene recovered again. It realized that it had just hit Yang Tian''s move just now, and was angry.


    Rushing towards Yang Tian again.


    But this time Yang Tian had a golden mirror in his hand. A sense of dizziness appeared in the mind of the Golden Eater, and a brand new scene appeared in front of the Golden Eater. At this time, he thought that he had hit Yang Tian''s trick. Unfortunately, after a long time, he still did not have Wake up, and everything in front of you is so familiar and true.


    Double illusion


    Into the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, if the Golden Eater Wolf can''t break the illusion, it will die in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    Yang Tian has exerted the dark fear to consume the mental power of the Golden Wolf. This time into a double fantasy, the Golden Wolf is almost dead.


    "Let''s die!"


    Yang Tian added an element of fear to the double illusion. Even if he died, the Golden Wolf would not die. Torture has always been Yang Tian''s hobby, but Yang Tian has been hiding it in his heart after his rebirth. The death of the hawk hawk in the dark storm also provoked Yang Tian''s anger.


    Yang Tian shook his head while watching the corpse of the dark storm eagle.


    The dark storm hawk burning life is actually burning its energy crystals. Now the dark storm hawk has no energy crystals.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 112： Z City

    But for Xu Dafu, it is also a rich supply.


    "You eat it"


    "Is this ... wouldn''t it be good?"


    After all, he was a partner who fought together. Now that he is dead, he still cannibalizes his body, which makes Xu Dafu a little unacceptable.


    "Now is the end time"


    "I understand"


    The aura of the carnivores makes them have no partners around them, but there are companions around Xu Dafu in the manor. Although the dark storm Fengying has not spent much time with Xu Dafu, Xu Dafu thinks it is sooner or later to become a partner Has already subconsciously regarded the dark storm eagle as his companion.


    I want to eat it now, and I have some resistance in his heart, but he also understands Yang Tian''s meaning.


    Xu Dafu began to nibble the dark storm eagle.


    There are already prototypes of wings on Xu Dafu''s back, and a new pair of wings will surely grow after successful swallowing this time.


    And the dark elements in the dark storm eagle did not disappear because of its death, which is one of the reasons that Yang Tian let Xu Dafu swallow.


    "Don''t stop, hold on"


    Xu Dafu ¡¯s body became abnormally swollen. He was only a second-level carnivores and the dark storm eagle was a third-level mutant beast. They are driven by the power of the carnivores.


    call


    Xu Dafu now seemed like a huge red balloon, but he still did not stop swallowing it until he swallowed all the dark storm eagle.


    "Bring him back"


    Yang Tian asked the brain-eating fear pig to take Xu Dafu back, and the brain-eating fear pig had stopped bleeding, and it was safe to take Xu Dafu back.


    A red meat ball was placed on the back of a brain-eating pig by Yang Tian, ??and its weight almost made the chest of the brain-eating pig almost cracked.


    "A few of you also keep up"


    "Yes"


    Thunder Star and Wild Werewolf followed behind the Brain-Eating Horror Pig. This battle left them with serious injuries. I am afraid they will need to rest for a while to recover.


    After they left, Yang Tian did not return and went to the corpse''s territory.


    "Bone claws are destroyed, I am afraid your end is not very good."


    The corpse can briefly separate a part of the body, but the damage to the body if destroyed is extremely high.


    Yang Tian bypassed the guard''s zombies and quickly came to the place where the corpse king lived.


    "Big brother"


    Little appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    The little in the night made Yang Tian feel chilling.


    Is she small?


    "How did you come"


    The corpse king appeared behind the little one, but at the moment it looked a little sluggish.


    "I''ll see you"


    But Yang Tian''s gaze was more on the little one, she was little doubt. But she gave Yang Tian a feeling of extreme danger, and Yang Tian was puzzled.


    "Rest assured, no problem"


    Corpse King''s words seemed to answer Yang Tian''s questions.


    "hope so"


    At this moment, Yang Tian a little regretted that he shouldn''t have put Xiaoxiao here.


    "She is dangerous"


    The zombies mother couldn''t help but say.


    Yang Tian''s brow frowned, and she seemed to think of bad things.


    "I hope this is not true, I hope this is not true ..." Yang Tian kept repeating these seven words.


    Even Yang Tian''s face looked a little crazy.


    "Wake up"


    The corpse mother seemed to feel the strange emotions of Yang Tian, ??and immediately awakened Yang Tian.


    Sober Yang Tian was silent.


    "I don''t want you to be her"


    Yang Tian looked at Xiaoxiao word by word.


    After speaking, Yang Tian turned around and left here.


    Originally, Yang Tian wanted X Corps King to be injured and touched the bottom of it. But small changes made Yang Tian''s heart abnormally irritable.


    "Are you ... okay?" The corpse mother asked cautiously.


    Unfortunately, it was Yang Tian''s silence that responded to it.


    At this moment, Yang Tian was never seen by the corpse of the zombies.


    fear


    This is the most direct feeling of the body of the corpse worm on Yang Tian.


    At this moment, Yang Tian seemed to be a source of fear, even the air was terrified.


    Back to the manor


    Even Yang Tian''s tamers dare not approach Yang Tian easily.


    After entering the cabin


    Stayed till the next day


    Yang Tian, ??who appeared the next day, returned to his usual appearance. But only the mother body of the zombies knew what happened yesterday. It was something he hadn''t seen in his lifetime. It couldn''t imagine that a hell-like scene would be presented in the hands of a human.


    "Boss ... Boss"


    Wang Yu appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    "Say"


    "Dafu is getting bigger and bigger"


    Xu Dafu was even more inflated than last night, and because Yang Tian was too scary last night, no one dared to disturb Yang Tian.


    "No need to worry"


    Yang Tian motioned to Wang Yu to rest assured that Yang Tian had never heard of a carnivore being killed.


    "You saw last night?"


    After Wang Yu left, Yang Tian was communicating with the mother body of the zombies.


    "You are scary, no wonder you were fearless in the face of many leading beasts"


    "I also want to see your strength"


    The corpse of the zombies started from following Yang Tian, ??basically the corpses of the zombies did not show their true strength.


    "Have a chance"


    Seeing Yang Tian''s powerful side, the corpse mother had thought about showing her value in front of Yang Tian last night. As the blood of the king of the insect world, Yang Tian didn''t believe that it would only move the soul.


    Yang Tian came to the crazy vine.


    "You make a closed hut"


    The crazy vine mother used vines to reshape a new vine hut in the shape of the room, more than twice the size of the hut.


    This is the room where Yang Tian gave Ouyang Ge research ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today Yang Tian is going to take a trip to City Z. There are many research institutes in Z city.


    "Boss"


    When Lei Xing saw Yang Tian come to his side, he immediately stood up and asked respectfully.


    "Go ask Ouyang Ge, what equipment does he need for his research?"


    "understand"


    Lei Xing and Ouyang Ge talked for a long time. After knowing that it was correct, Lei Xing returned to Yang Tian''s side.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Got it"


    "You go with me"


    Yang Tian sat on the co-pilot of the armored car, and Lei Xing drove to the city of Z.


    The corpse tide in Z City is not over yet, and Yang Tian was very careful on the way.


    The corpse tide in Z City is not as difficult as that in F City, but the strength of Z City''s powers is not as strong as that in F City.


    The city of Z in the previous life was completely reduced to a zombie site, and there was no strong guard in Z city, but the boundary of Z city was very large, which was the reason why Z city fell slowly.


    The number of corpse tides in F city is large and the boundary is small, so the corpse tide is surrounded and can be swept. However, the corpse tide in Z City cannot be achieved, so there will be many spare areas that have not been occupied by the corpse tide. City Z is also one of the several urban areas where the corpse tide in the late days ended.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 113： 8 corner stone

    "Thunder star, do you know where the largest research institute in Z is?"


    "know"


    "Then go there"


    The location of the institute is generally far from the city center, and is located in the suburbs.


    The largest research institute in Z is located in the most marginal area of ??the southwest.


    "Boss, are we going from the edge, or going straight through?"


    Now the corpse tide in City Z is still going on. It takes less time to go through the middle, but the threat factor will increase a lot. And going from the edge will undoubtedly increase a lot of distance.


    "Go straight through"


    "understand"


    Yang Tian, ??they have come to the toll station in city Z, and now they are directly in city Z. There is also a large reserve of gasoline on the armored vehicle, which is enough for the armored vehicle to travel for three days and nights.


    Boom


    The armored vehicle travelled on the highway and soon entered residential areas.


    The damage suffered by City Z in the corpse tide is not as exaggerated as that of City F. Citizens are still living in many residential buildings. When the armored vehicle passed through the neighborhood of the residential building, they could see the panic eyes inside through the windows of the residential building.


    "Save us, please take us out of here"


    A group of citizens suddenly appeared in front of the armored vehicle, blocking it in front of it.


    When Lei Xing saw the crowd suddenly appeared, he couldn''t help but brake suddenly.


    As soon as the armored vehicle stopped, the crowd immediately surrounded it.


    "Are you guys in the army?"


    "Please take me out of here"


    There are special marks of the army on the armored vehicles, and it is no wonder that they will be stopped by the citizens of Z city.


    "Hit me over"


    "Yes"


    Lei Xing is not a kind person. He hit the accelerator on the brakes and ran directly into it.


    boom


    The armored vehicle passed by and killed several citizens. Other citizens also avoided this, and did not dare to approach.


    But before driving much, Lei Xing stopped Xiali again.


    "what happened?"


    "The tire burst"


    Through the rearview mirror, Yang Tian saw several figures behind the armored vehicle.


    Was attacked.


    They are nothing more than a **** in Z City, but after the end of the world, they are fortunate to become powers and become more mad.


    Seeing the emergence of armored vehicles today, I couldn''t help but get up to the idea.


    "Kill them"


    Lei Xing was ready, and he got out of the car with a modified shotgun. Several level one abilities can be solved with a few rounds.


    "It''s you again"


    While Lei Xing was preparing to get off the vehicle, a number of other psionicists appeared, and their strength was similar to that of attacking armored car tires. It''s just that their purpose is different.


    They are the city administrators of City Z. They also awakened their abilities in the last days, and they were the opposite of the group.


    "Are you guys in the army? We are local city administrators. You can rest assured that as long as we are there, they dare not hurt you."


    One of the city officials shouted at Yang Tian! The compliments are more than words, their purpose is to make Yang Tian inherit their human kind, so that Yang Tian can take them out of here.


    "Boss, this ..." Lei Xing looked at Yang Tian a bit tangled.


    In the effort of Lei Xing''s speech, two groups of men and women have been entangled together.


    Now that the tire has burst, the armored car also needs to change a new tire to continue on the road.


    "Resolve those batches of death first"


    "Ok"


    Lei Xing got out of the car with a shotgun.


    Bang


    With a few shots, Thunder returned to the driver''s seat.


    "solved"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing got out of the car, ready to put the spare tire in the trunk.


    The urban management powers looked at Lei Xing''s eyes full of surprise, and the powers they had dealt with for a long time did not have a few bullets in Thunder''s hands.


    Bang


    After Yang Tian got out of the vehicle, he first destroyed the army''s mark on the armored vehicle.


    Two new spare tires were quickly replaced.


    "That one¡­"


    When an urban manager saw Yang Tian and they were leaving, he could not help but approached and asked.


    "Can you bring us?"


    "No"


    The only words that answered him were Yang Tian''s cold words.


    Seeing Lei Xing''s strength, they did not dare to step forward.


    "Wait"


    It was Thunder Star who was talking because he saw something he wanted.


    There is a female urban management team in the urban management team, with octagonal stones hanging on her chest.


    "Boss, the stone on her chest looks special"


    Lei Xing felt the difference between the octagonal stones and reported to Yang Tian.


    "Octagonal Stone"


    The octagon is a second-level material, which can be made into eight arrows or bullets, with a physical penetration of 10%.


    The archer''s ability is more sensitive to materials, and Thunder Star can find Yang Tian not surprised.


    "come here"


    Yang Tian pointed to the woman with the power.


    The female power ecstatic is ecstatic. In her opinion, as long as she can leave this ghost place, she will betray her body even if she is willing to do anything.


    "Bring the stone from your chest"


    "Ah?" The female prodigy frowned.


    But he quickly handed the star anise to Yang Tian.


    "Do you still have one?"


    "It''s all here"


    With one piece in Yang Tian''s hands, there are seven octagonal stones.


    "I''ve given you all this. Can you take me out of here?"


    This is the only wish of female power activists. Perhaps in their hearts, this is the only situation in Z City, and there are zombie and mutant beasts on the edge of Z City, making them afraid to leave.


    "Leave here? The same is true of the outside world. The situation you face after going out is not necessarily better than here."


    "It''s the same outside? Why is it the same outside, I don''t believe it"


    Not only the female powers look a little crazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other powers can''t believe it. The hope that has always supported them is to leave here, but their hopes are shattered. How can they accept it?


    Yang Tian extracted a corpse worm and placed it on her fingertips, and implanted it directly into her body regardless of whether or not the female power user agreed.


    "Ah ... ah"


    The pain caused by the implant of the zombies was inevitable, but the pain also made her recover from the mania.


    Successful implantation


    "It''s ... it feels so powerful"


    "This is your trade, let''s go"


    This power also gives female powerists hope to survive.


    Yang Tian returned to the road, and the closer he was to the city center, the more zombies would be encountered. The corpse tide in City Z is not as orderly as in City F. They are a group of headless flies that attack when they see humans.


    Most are first-level zombies, rarely seen second-level zombies, and most of the humans fighting zombies are first-level abilities, and second-level abilities are basically leaders.


    The strength of Z city also belongs to the weaker category in the dynasty.


    "Is this a museum in Z?"


    When Yang Tian saw a museum that had not been broken, he hesitated to ask Lei Xing.


    "Yes"


    Lei Xing seems to understand Yang Tian''s meaning, reducing the speed of armored vehicles.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 114： Tyrannosaurus

    The museum can be said to be a treasure house in the last days. Among them are many treasures handed down from ancient times, and these treasures did not show their power at all in the era of civilization, this era of lack of aura, but they can reflect their due value in the last days.


    "stop"


    "Yes"


    The armored vehicle stopped at the entrance of the museum, and Yang Tian and Lei Xing strode into the museum.


    Of course, not all cultural relics have value, and some are just ordinary items.


    "Look if there is anything you want in the museum"


    Yang Tian asked Lei Xing to look for it alone. After all, archers are very sensitive to materials, and there are some good materials in the museum.


    "understand"


    Thunder Star began to hunt the museum according to his feelings. With his own mental strength, Yang Tian observes every corner of the museum.


    "and many more"


    When Yang Tian walked in front of a Tyrannosaurus Rex skeleton, the corpse mother suddenly transmitted a message.


    "how"


    "This skeleton is also active"


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tian understood the meaning of the mother body.


    Attaching a Zombie Worm to this Tyrannosaurus Rex will forcibly resurrect it.


    "Can try it"


    Forelimbs, hind legs, brain, skeleton ...


    Yang Tian implanted all the zombies into the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s skeleton, which emitted a faint red light.


    The next step is to stimulate the activity of the skeleton and let it fuse with the zombies. This requires very precise mental power control, Yang Tian alone is not enough, but also adds the corpse of the corpse worm.


    "can you?"


    "You can rest assured"


    Two mental forces connect each part of the skeleton, creating a connection between the zombies and the zombies.


    Bloodshot began to appear slowly on the skeleton, and bloodshot and bloodshot were slowly connected. Then there are the meridians, the connection between the meridians is the most important, and the mental energy consumed is also huge.


    Yang Tian''s mental power to connect the meridians is very huge, and dense sweat has appeared on his forehead.


    "Why does this skeleton consume so much mental energy?"


    The corpse of the zombies is a little surprised. Even if the normal skeleton requires a lot of mental power to connect the meridians, it should be enough with Yang Tian''s mental power, but this skeleton continues.


    "Look at its belly"


    The mother of the zombies followed Yang Tian''s prompt to see an egg on the belly of the skeleton.


    "This egg is also active?"


    "should be"


    It''s no wonder that it takes so much mental power, not only is the T-Rex skeleton resurrected, but also the eggs in its belly.


    "But our mental strength is not enough to support the resurrection of two creatures."


    "Just the egg in its belly, I think I have to resurrect it"


    Abyss domestication


    An evil and violent breath erupted from Yang Tian.


    A gray hexagonal mark appeared on Yang Tian''s chest, and the evil breath erupted from here. The resurrected Tyrannosaurus Rex skeleton felt the emergence of this breath and actually moved slowly.


    The special nature of the abyss can resurrect dead creatures, which is why the abyss is basically undead. Abyss domestication is a secret technique that Yang Tian found in the abyss world, but Yang Tian rarely uses it.


    Once you use the abyss domestication, you will inevitably be affected by the abyss''s breath, and you will be followed by the abyss. In the past, Yang Tian was a legendary animal trainer, so there is no fear, but now Yang Tian is only a second-level animal trainer. It is not a good thing to be caught in the abyss.


    Seal


    The gray abyss domesticated mark flew from the feet of Yang Tian to the skull of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Roar


    A dragon roar shook the entire museum.


    Skeleton creatures affected by the abyss world generally maintain the skeletal form, but there are corpses in the T-Rex skeleton, plus Yang Tian''s purpose is the eggs in the T-Rex''s belly. Brand new body.


    Puzipuzi


    Grey flesh began to appear on the Tyrannosaurus Rex skeleton, flesh and blood intertwined and connected.


    A grey tyrannosaurus appears in the museum.


    The third-level mid-level leader commands creatures, half-dead creatures.


    Skills: Dragon Howl, Fire Dragon Claw, Dragon Impact.


    When the grey tyrannosaurus resurrected, all the information about the tyrannosaurus rex appeared in Yang Tian''s mind. Although it is a half-dead creature, the zombies in the skeleton are fire-type creatures, and it is inevitable that Tyrannosaurus has fire attributes.


    Roar


    The Tyrannosaurus resounded again, and its huge body slowly became smaller.


    This is the handwriting of the zombies mother.


    "The reduction of the mystery world can be controlled by its mental power."


    "not bad"


    This mystery makes Yang Tian''s goals much smaller, otherwise it would be too much publicity to appear in Z City with the shape of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In addition to Yang Tian and the zombies mother body can control its body, it can also control itself.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex became the same size as Yang Tian.


    "Boss"


    Lei Xing was surprised by the roar just now, and immediately came to Yang Tian. But he was stunned by the tyrannosaurus rex next to Yang Tian.


    "what is this"


    "Your companion, how are you looking?"


    "it''s here"


    All that appeared in Thunder''s hands was material.


    Among them, the most valuable thing is the fleurite. Adding the powder of the fleurite to the octagonite can make the arrows and bullets produced have the element of flame.


    "Keep looking"


    Yang Tian was not very satisfied with the material found by Lei Xing, and found a piece of second-grade material, vulcanite, within a long time. Everything else is first-grade material.


    "Yes"


    Lei Xing went on searching, and Yang Tian also changed places to see if there was any baby.


    Bar


    "Who?"


    On the third floor, Yang Tian suddenly heard the sound of something falling to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the source of the sound was the black box in front of him.


    Yang Tian slowly approached the box.


    Exploration skills


    There are eight humans in the box. Three of them are first-level abilities. Yang Tian is not interested in them, but is very interested in the things in their hands.


    "Smash it"


    Yang Tian ordered Tyrannosaurus Rex! Although the body size has become smaller, it does not mean that its strength will weaken.


    boom


    With one claw, the black box turned into a pile of powder.


    "Ah ... ah"


    Eight humans were completely exposed to Yang Tian''s vision.


    "I fight with you"


    A male psionicist held a large knife in his hand and chopped at Yang Tian.


    It was this big sword that protected them and allowed them to survive to this day.


    Tier III intermediate weapon


    Yang Tian saw the grade of this big knife, even if they could not exert the power of this knife, but being able to wield this knife can also protect their safety, at least it could cause damage to the second-level zombies.


    Bang


    Before the male power rushed to the front of Yang Tian, ??he was shot and fluttered by a tyrannosaurus rex. How can the physical strength of the first-level ability to withstand the attack of the third-level intermediate creature?


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 115： Jackal Black Sword

    Ding


    The weapon dropped aside, and the smashed psionicist died on the spot.


    At present, Yang Tian''s weapon only has a cartilage knife, which can no longer meet Yang Tian''s needs. And this three-tier medium-level weapon just filled this vacancy.


    Yang Tian picked up the big knife on the ground.


    "Huh? Heavy weapons"


    The weight of this sword is fifty pounds, and it is not suitable for those with low physical strength such as Yang Tian. But with venom possession, it can also play a large sword.


    "Hand over the other shield"


    "Yes ... yes, here you are"


    Three-level middle-order protector


    Yang Tian carefully observed the sword and shield in his hand and found that they were a set.


    Jackal Black Sword


    Jackal Black Shield


    Arming together can trigger a jackal effect: gain a 20% agility bonus.


    "This was the weapon of General Wolf during the Qing Dynasty!"


    Seeing Yang Tian take away the Jackal Black Knife and Jackal Black Shield, one of the seven humans couldn''t help shouting. However, the young people around him quickly stopped him and finally sent Yang Tian away. They didn''t want to cause death.


    Look at the phantom who fell in a pool of blood, none of them want to be the second him.


    The museum has five floors, and today Yang Tian is on the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is where the rarest treasures are stored in the museum, but it is empty now. It seems that someone has already made a quick start.


    Yang Tian returned to the first floor. After waiting for a while, Lei Xing came to the first floor with a full harvest.


    This time Thunderstar has collected five secondary materials and one tertiary material.


    "Burning Stone?"


    At a glance, Yang Tian recognized the tertiary materials collected by Thunder Star.


    Weapons made of explosive stones will emit high temperatures of up to 270 ¡ã in battle, and belong to a very rare class among the third-level materials.


    "this is for you"


    A silvery white bracelet appeared in Yang Tian''s hands and was thrown to Thunder Star. This is the storage bracelet that Yang Tian just found. The storage area is not large, only ten cubic.


    Yang Tian explained to Lei Xing how to use the storage bracelet, and Lei Xing quickly grasped it.


    "So amazing baby"


    To become a gunner, Lei Xing must have possessions for the gunner.


    "OK, keep going"


    Out of the museum, Yang Tian saw a large number of zombies surrounding the museum. The roar of the Tyrannosaurus rex attracted all nearby zombies.


    First Class Zombie


    All of them are first-class zombies, and they are thousands of them.


    "Resolve them quickly"


    Yang Tian made Tyrannosaurus revert to its previous huge body size. To deal with this small tadpole, the large body size would have many aspects.


    Roar


    Huge tyrannosaurus rex appeared, and to deal with these zombies, you can step on a lot of feet. A tail flick is swept in large numbers.


    "Oh? Here''s an interesting one"


    Level 2 Ordinary Zombie, Explosive Zombie


    Its function is the same as its name.


    Yang Tian observed for a moment. There were 20 self-destructed zombies. Their self-destructive power was comparable to that of the third level. At this moment they were entangled with a giant T-Rex.


    Flutter


    One, two ... Twenty self-destructed zombies rushed onto Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Boom


    The aftermath of the power of the 20 self-destructing zombies forced Yang Tian to enter the venom form to resist, and Lei Xing was pulled behind Yang Tian to avoid the attack. The closest zombies to Tyrannosaurus were blown up, leaving no powder, and even the most marginal zombies were blown apart.


    Roar


    Intact


    The self-detonation of the twenty zombies did not leave a scar on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The Tyrannosaurus shook, all the white foam on his body disappeared, exposing the hard gray skin.


    "It''s over, the car is ruined"


    Lei Xing immediately ran to the armored vehicle, and the aftermath of the explosion blew up all the iron armor on the armored vehicle''s skin.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Fortunately, it is hard enough. Although the armor is destroyed, most of the internal equipment is sound, but it still needs to be repaired."


    Lei Xing drilled under the car and inspected it for a long time, said thankfully.


    "Maybe stay here today"


    "This is the city center. There should be a lot of 4S shops. Don''t worry about the repair of armored vehicles."


    Tyrannosaurus reverts to the size of an ordinary person. The prestige displayed by Tyrannosaurus Rex this time should make the nearby zombies dare not approach, which is temporarily safe here.


    "I''ll go look ahead"


    Thunder Star walked up the street and quickly brought back a pile of parts.


    "No 4S shops were found, but there are many auto parts wholesale shops."


    The parts that Lei Xing brought back were all taken from auto parts wholesale stores. With Thunderstar''s technology, repairing armored vehicles is still very simple. Almost just parts.


    "Boss, there seem to be many survivors in the museum"


    At night, there were traces of people moving around in the museum, but Yang Tian chose to ignore it.


    "Ignore them"


    Yang Tian took part of the food from the bronze ring. Ten pieces of jerky, two bottles of milk and two pieces of bread, this is his and Lei Xing''s food tonight.


    As for the food of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Yang Tian asked it to find it in the sewer. There are still many mutant beasts in the sewer, and there is no problem with the Tyrannosaurus fighting power.


    "ßÝßÝ"


    When Yang Tian and Lei Xing began to eat food, the trivial voices became more and more, all attracted by Yang Tian''s food.


    Yang Tian took Lei Xing''s shotgun and aimed it at the nearest human.


    boom


    With a role model, the other figures slowly returned. Although they are jealous of Yang Tian''s food, they are even more afraid of losing their lives.


    Yang Tian returned the gun to Lei Xing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and continued to eat.


    After eating, Yang Tian and Lei Xing went separately to find parts.


    "Has"


    There is a 4S shop right in front of Yang Tian. Yang Tian doesn''t know which parts are used by armored vehicles, and all of them are included in the bronze ring.


    The huge storefront was looted.


    "This should be enough"


    Yang Tian quickly returned to the museum, Lei Xing has not yet returned. However, the temptation of food still made some people reluctant to leave. In addition, Yang Tian no longer had a shotgun in their hands, and their courage was greatly improved.


    "Brother, can you give us some food?"


    Several ragged tramps came to Yang Tian and said greedily.


    "I think you guys are looking for death."


    It''s just a few first-level abilities, bullying ordinary people is fine, but in Yang Tian''s eyes, they are a pile of corpses.


    The cartilage knife was quickly withdrawn from Yang Tian''s arm, giving them no chance to respond. The head of one of the tramps was cut off instantly.


    "This¡­"


    They were surprised by the speed of Yang Tian''s shots, but they did not think they would be worse than Yang Tian, ??and did not intend to step back. Instead, staring at Yang Tian with anxiety.


    But next to them appeared a black monster.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 116： Silver Armored Zombie

    Sword shape


    Shabu


    They fell into a pool of blood with a frightened expression.


    After a little while, Thunder returned. He also saw corpses on the ground, but as a wise man, he didn''t ask much.


    "Boss, these parts, plus I found them, can be repaired tonight"


    When Lei Xing saw Yang Tian''s parts in front of the armored vehicle, he also found a lot of them, and it was enough to repair the armored vehicle.


    During the repair of Thunder Star, T-Rex also returned. There are a lot of blood stains on its lips, which should be good.


    The sky shone slightly, and Yang Tian left. Lei Xing was still driving, Yang Tian was sitting on the co-pilot, and Tyrannosaurus was on the back seat.


    The tide of corpses in the city center was the worst, with three batches of zombies being attacked in just one hour. They were all first-level zombies, and they were resolved very quickly.


    "Be careful" Yang Tian suddenly reminded.


    Yang Tian noticed the anomaly, opened up the exploration skills, and found that they had been surrounded by zombies.


    Ci


    Lei Xing made a sudden brake and the armored vehicle stopped moving forward.


    Dense zombies appeared on the four axes of the armored vehicle, and dozens of storm zombies and flame zombies appeared in the forefront of the armored vehicle.


    There is also a leading third-level zombie


    Level 3 high-level elite zombies, silver armor zombies. The evolutionary form of the Bronze Armor zombies is absolutely beyond doubt.


    "get off"


    Tyrannosaurus regained its original shape as soon as it got out of the car. Tyrannosaurus Rex is a third-level medium-level combat power. Silver armored zombies are one rank higher than Tyrannosaurus Rex, but Tyrannosaurus rex ranks one level higher than Silver armored zombies.


    "Thunder star, protect yourself"


    Yang Tian handed the Jackal Black Shield to Lei Xing. Thunder''s body strength is not high and it will be very dangerous if he is approached.


    "Boss, this shield is too heavy, and I will be more dangerous with it"


    Lei Xing returned the Jackal Black Shield to Yang Tian. The Jackal Black Shield has a strong defense, but it is a heavy armor. If Lei Xing uses the Jackal Black Shield, he has to give up speed. This is not the Thunder Star''s fighting style, so he has to reject the Jackal Black Shield.


    "Row"


    Yang Tian is in the form of venom, ignoring the weight of the Jackal Black Shield, Lei Xing said it before reacting.


    The Jackal Black Sword and Jackal Black Shield trigger the Jackal effect. Yang Tian has an additional 20% agility bonus.


    There is also a third-level junior ordinary zombies beside the silver armor zombies.


    Hungry Zombie


    The sharp fingertips and sharp teeth have already demonstrated its means of attack.


    Roar


    The Silver Zombie roared, and the zombies began to attack.


    The dense first-level zombies launched a siege to Yang Tian, ??and the fire zombies and storm zombies interfered from the side. While Silver Armor Zombies and Hungry Zombies did not move, they were observing their combat effectiveness.


    "Look at me"


    Lei Xing pulled out a bazooka from the storage bracelet and carried it on his shoulder. This is a thunderbolt bazooka with great power.


    boom


    When launching the bazooka, the huge recoil almost made Lei Xing unable to persist.


    boom


    The shell exploded a cloud of mushrooms among the corpse. The power is definitely the full-strike of a third-level high-level creature, and even the sight of Silver Armor Zombie looking at Thunder Star is full of human fear.


    Originally densely packed corpses, now less than one-half are left. Moreover, Thunder Star''s main purpose is still Storm Zombies and Flame Zombies. These two types of Zombies no longer exist.


    The special rocket launcher is so powerful that it can only be fired once, and it can only be used after 24 hours after use.


    Long Xiao


    The use of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which has a strong penetrating and deterrent effect. In the face of only first-level zombies, Long Xiao can definitely blast their heads.


    Roar


    Bang bang


    A series of white "sparkles" are released, and occasionally there will be crystals falling to the ground.


    "Eat it"


    Yang Tian told Lei Xing that the recoil of the bazooka had left a large piece of bruise on Lei Xing''s shoulder, and now it began to swell.


    "it is good"


    Lei Xing was also unpretentious and stuffed Hongguo directly into his mouth.


    Yinjia Zombies originally wanted to use the corpses to measure Yang Tian''s combat effectiveness, but they did not expect to be solved so easily, and Yinjia Zombies did not know that the rocket launcher could only be used once. When fighting Yang Tian, ??they had to Note the rocket launcher on Thunder Star''s shoulder.


    Yang Tian held the Jackal Black Knife in his right hand and Jackal Black Shield in his left hand. With their feet charged, they ejected into the sky above the hungry zombies, and the jackal black sword in his hand took the falling impact of the slash on the head of the hungry zombies.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex also attacked Silver Zombies.


    Dragon Impact


    A tyrannosaurus phantom that is twice as large as it appeared behind the tyrannosaurus rex. Although the tyrannosaurus''s size is huge, the speed of the tyrannosaurus is extremely fast.


    Huge


    The shape of the Silver Zombie began to grow huge, and soon became similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex, and its strength and defense were greatly improved.


    boom


    The two collided together, and the aftermath produced forced separation of Yang Tian and the hungry zombies in the battle.


    Tyrannosaurus stepped back three steps, while Silver Armored Zombie stepped back seven steps, taking a little advantage in this collision of Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, Silver Armored Zombies use amplification skills, and Tyrannosaurus Rex is an attack skill. Silver Armored Zombies can always maintain this state to attack.


    Sure enough, Silver Armor Zombie''s legs were slightly bent, and ejected in front of Tyrannosaurus Rex. This time, it was undoubtedly the Silver Zombies who had the upper hand. Under the attack of the Silver Zombies, the Tyrannosaurus retreat step by step.


    Roar


    Tyrannosaurus rex gave out a dragon roar. Although the silver armor zombie level was high enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he took a blow of the dragon roar face to face and was still shocked.


    Fire Dragon Claw


    Tyrannosaurus''s small forelimb suddenly burst into flames, condensing into a large flame claw.


    Tinkling of small bells


    The fire claws left three burning marks on the silver armor of the silver armor zombie.


    Yinjia zombies suffered pain and immediately backed off. But this time, the Tyrannosaurus rex seized the opportunity and would not let the silver armor zombies so easily.


    Each attack of the fire dragon claw comes with flames, leaving a lot of marks on the body of the silver armor zombies.


    Silver Armor Zombies are also difficult to deal with. With Silver Armor''s defensive advantages, they will also choose to counterattack when Tyrannosaurus rebels attack, in exchange for injuries, Silver Armor Zombies have an advantage.


    A silver armored zombie attack was also left on the gray skin of the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Body tremor


    The Silver Armored Zombie suddenly launched a physical shock and stunned the Tyrannosaurus Rex in place. However, T. rex''s resistance is relatively strong, and before being dizzy for a second, T. rex was awake.


    Faced with an impending attack, Tyrannosaurus rex could only use fire claws for simple defense.


    boom


    Tyrannosaurus took a few steps back. After a series of attacks, both had injuries and their physical strength dropped a lot.


    Yang Tian and Hungry Zombies have also been separated. In addition to facing Yang Tian ¡¯s attacks, Hungry Zombies must also be careful about Thunder Star ¡¯s sneak attack.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 117： Subject

    In the battle with Yang Tian, ??Lei Xing used * to launch a sneak attack on hungry zombies.


    The hungry zombies are now basically wounds, and the power of * is not small, and Thunder Star also uses bullets made of octagonal stones, which have an additional 10% physical penetration.


    Three were left on the body of the hungry zombies.


    Three holes in the chest of the hungry zombie were left by Thunder Star with an octagonal bullet.


    With the destructive power of the wolf and the black sword in Yang Tian''s hands, the hungry zombies were already scarred.


    boom


    When the hungry zombies retreated, Thunder stared another shot at the head of the hungry zombies. But the zombies'' protection of their heads would be particularly good. The hungry zombies felt threatened, and the body twisted. The bullet did not hit its head, but slid across its ear, destroying its left ear.


    The hungry zombies quickly moved away and found a safe place. It has been frightened. Yang Tian has a 20% agility blessing. The hungry zombies can''t touch Yang Tian at all. If accidentally, they will be attacked by Thunder Star. Once they are hit, they will bear Yang Tian''s attack.


    The hungry zombies have been beaten to suspicion.


    Mental disturbance


    The hungry zombies were mentally disturbed by Yang Tian, ??and there was a short delay.


    opportunity


    Lei Xing seized this momentary opportunity, and * has been charged for a long time.


    boom


    The goal this time was the head of the hungry zombies.


    The head of the hungry zombies was very solid. The octagonal stone bullet hit the head of the hunger zombies, but it was not shot through. Only half of the warheads entered the head of the zombies, but it also caused great damage to the hunger.


    Roar


    The hungry zombies roared, trying to hide behind the Silver Armor zombies, but Yang Tian would not give it a chance.


    Under the control of Yang Tian, ??the Jackal Black Knife waved to the head of the hungry zombie without hesitation.


    hardening


    Ding


    The body of the hungry zombies was hardened, just blocking the blade of the wolf''s black sword.


    The silver armored zombies also rushed to the side of the hungry zombies, and the huge silver armored zombies held the hungry zombies in their hands, preparing to escape.


    Continued fighting like this is not good for them. The hugeness of Silver Armor Zombie is about to end. At that time, it will not be the opponent of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Long Xiao


    Tyrannosaurus Rex was another blow to Dragon Roar. The head of the hungry zombie was already seriously injured. Taking a blow of Dragon Roar was not a good thing for it.


    Lei Xing''s * is already ready, the target is only hungry zombies.


    boom


    Ding


    Stopped by the Silver Armored Zombies, the octagonal stone bullets are still unable to break through the Silver Armored Zombies'' defense.


    However, while Yinjia Zombies resisted, Yang Tian had already walked around Yinjia Zombies and jumped in front of the Hungry Zombies. The Hungry Zombies took a blow from Long Xiao and are now in a semi-coma state.


    The Jackal Black Knife looked fiercely on the head of the hungry zombie. This time it was unprepared. The hungry zombie died on the spot. The third-level energy crystal in his head was also taken away by Yang Tian.


    Feeling the death of the hungry zombie, Silver Armor Zombie is angry! Watching Yang Tian who chopped down the hungry zombies, hit Yang Tian with a punch.


    Yang Tian quickly raised his jackal black shield.


    Bang


    Yang Tian was boxed by the Silver Armor Zombie, but the defensive power of the Jackal Black Shield perfectly resisted the attack power of the Silver Armor Zombie Fist, but he could not unload the power of the Silver Armor Zombie.


    Tyrannosaurus rex appeared behind Yang Tian and ate the power of the Silver Zombie. With the strength of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body, the strength of Yinjia Zombie''s hit on Yang Tian was painless and itchy.


    Silver armor zombies took the opportunity to shrink and plunged into the sewer.


    "Let it run away"


    Now continuing to fight, Silver Armor Zombies will no doubt die, but it was drilled by it and let it run away.


    The three-level energy crystal of the Hungry Zombie belongs to the agile performance crystal, and Yang Tian threw it to Thunder Star. However, Lei Xing attracted this energy crystal and could not be promoted to the third level.


    "let''s go"


    Getting on the armored car, Yang Tian continued to set off.


    The city of Z is relatively large, and it took Thunder and Stars to open one day and one night before arriving at the largest research institute in Z city.


    "Here it is"


    The research institute here is really big, and there is no sight of destruction.


    "There are human beings in this institute?"


    Yang Tian launched his exploration skills and saw the researchers inside.


    Human test? To be precise, it is a biological limb transfer test, which transfers the limbs of creatures that appeared in the last days to human beings, so that human beings forcibly possess the combat power of abilities.


    They look similar to orc warrior abilities, but there is a big gap. This kind of experiment appears in the early stage of the last days, and it has great disadvantages. The life span of human beings will be reduced to two or three years.


    This test is a great test for ordinary people in the last days. They just die in the last days. But with this test, they can at least survive for two or three years in the last days, so there is no People resisted the test, and some even gladly accepted it.


    Not only this research institute, but also research institutes in other regions have seen such experiments. But this test was slowly eliminated when the abyss invasion began.


    With the inheritance light group, ordinary people can also have abilities, why go on a risk? But one thing is that no one wants to give them the inheritance light group for free, so at the beginning, this experiment was not bad.


    But with the gradual strengthening of human power, lower-level heritage light groups also became readily available, and this experiment began to disappear in human vision.


    In this institute, there are many free human subjects. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    "Did you come to participate in the trial?"


    "Come with me!"


    There were ten security personnel at the entrance of the institute. At this moment they were beckoning to Yang Tian and Lei Xing, and Tyrannosaurus was put on the car by Yang Tian.


    They are not abilities, they are all subjects after the experiment is successful.


    "Hey! Why are you two standing still?"


    They saw Yang Tian and Lei Xing standing still, shouting unhappyly.


    "What does the boss say?"


    "Go ahead and take a look so you don''t break the equipment you need"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing walked behind the test subject and followed him into the institute.


    The institute was almost completely closed, followed the test subject, and soon came to an empty area. There are samples of limbs from outsiders and experimental subjects in huge containers. They are almost the same. As long as the nutrient solution in the container is absorbed, it can be the same as the experimental body of the care institute.


    "Master, two more come this time"


    The subject walked in front of an old man in a white coat, and the old man looked kind, if not for the cruelty of this experiment, Yang Tian would have thought how kind the old man was in front of him.


    "Okay, you go back!" The old man waved and said.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 118： Dean

    The subject returned to the caretaker''s post at the command of the elderly.


    "You also want to gain the power to survive in the last days?"


    "If you want to gain strength, you must work in the academy for three years. After three years, you can do anything, and you can study and eat. What do you think?"


    If it is an ordinary person, it is of course very good treatment. There are several places that can be eaten in the last days, but Yang Tian knows that the food of the experimental subjects is generally rotten corpses, which is not normal food at all. As for three years? The life of the subject is only three years,


    The old man in front is planning to squeeze out all the value of the experimental body.


    "Do you have a molecular analyzer here?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" The old man froze for a while, but did not expect that the first question Lei Xing met was this, but he still answered truthfully.


    "Is there an ion separator?"


    "Is there a compounder?"


    "..."


    Lei Xing made a big push for irrelevant issues, so that the old man realized that something was wrong.


    "who are you?"


    "Just answer if you have it."


    Thunder Star pulled a shotgun from the storage bracelet and aimed at the old man''s head.


    "Don''t ... don''t shoot, we all have what you said here"


    The old man was frightened by the cold muzzle, and the others at the institute immediately surrounded Yang Tian and Lei Xing.


    "Hurry up and let go of the dean"


    "Don''t you figure out the situation?"


    Yang Tian took a shotgun from Lei Xing and aimed at the nearest person.


    boom


    "Don''t shoot, you have nothing to say."


    "So, can you decide here?"


    "Ok, Ok"


    "Okay, you call in all the subjects in the institute."


    "Okay, you''re going to gather all the subjects in here."


    A researcher heard the old man''s words and ran out of the institute immediately. He is undoubtedly the old man''s Afu.


    Soon, under the leadership of Afu, nearly twenty experimental subjects came from the research.


    "Remove all the equipment I just told you"


    "Yes Yes"


    The old man said that while letting the experimental body move the institute''s equipment outside the institute, the entire institute was evacuated.


    "Boss, our armored vehicles don''t seem to be able to carry that much."


    "Don''t worry about this"


    With bronze rings, it is not a big problem to carry some equipment. Yang Tian is worried that these equipment cannot be accommodated by bronze rings. When an accident occurs, an armored vehicle will be driven.


    "OK, let''s go out and see"


    All the equipment needed to be moved was finished, Lei Xing left the old man aside and went out with Yang Tian behind him.


    "Catch them"


    The old man thrown on the ground immediately called out.


    The 20-meter experimental body was already ready, and the next second after the old man spoke, they rushed to Yang Tian and Lei Xing. However, their combat effectiveness is only a first-level ability. Yang Tian doesn''t look at it at all. Their role in Yang Tian''s view is only to carry equipment.


    Bang


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing fired at the same time. Before the power of the shotgun, they were not enough to watch.


    All twenty subjects were killed, and now only the old man and researcher are left on the field.


    "Release him out"


    "Yes, Dean"


    Behind them is a container, which carries a diverse experimental body. The other subjects are all unilateral creatures, and all parts of this subject except the head are limbs of alien creatures.


    Roar


    As soon as he released it, he gave an alternative roar.


    The people in the academy looked at him with a sense of fear, and the old man kept speaking with fear and said:


    "You killed the two of them, and I give you your freedom, otherwise you should know that even if you run now, the following ..."


    "I understand"


    The subject''s eyes struggled, but in the end he agreed to the old man''s request.


    "This experimental body has secondary combat power"


    Yang Tian judged!


    But with only second-level combat power, even Lei Xing can easily pack him.


    "Kill him"


    "understand"


    Lei Xing took his shotgun with a brand new weapon.


    Crossbow


    The crossbow is just an ordinary crossbow, but the bow and arrow on the crossbow is not simple. In addition to the octagonal stone, the arrow is also added with marble.


    These were made by Thunder for a short time. Unlike a firearmer and a firearmer, a firearmer can make equipment that anyone can use, but a firearmer only makes equipment that he uses.


    Lei Xing does not have the element of fire. These ordinary refining techniques were taught by Yang Tian, ??but he also has his own understanding of weapon refining, and Yang Tian will not intervene.


    call out


    The moment the arrow shot out, it burned to a high temperature of 270 ¡ã. Before the arrow reached the subject, he sensed a severe temperature.


    boom


    The subject wanted to grab the bow and arrow, but was he able to withstand the scorching heat?


    As soon as he touched it, he let go because he couldn''t bear it, but the bow and arrow let go through his chest with penetrating power.


    The flames instantly destroyed his body structure, and their so-called dependence seemed vulnerable.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you do n¡¯t know how to cherish it."


    Yang Tian aimed his shotgun at their heads.


    Bang


    Killing them all, Yang Tian will not leave them alive.


    "go"


    After leaving the research institute, Yang Tian and Lei Xing brought the equipment to an armored vehicle, and some of the equipment was included in the bronze ring by Yang Tian.


    After loading, Yang Tian asked Lei Xing to install the explosive equipment in the underground of the research institute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boss, we are ready. "


    Lei Xing returned to the armored vehicle and gave the remote control of the explosive device to Yang Tian''s hands.


    "Okay, drive!"


    When the armored vehicle traveled for three kilometers, Yang Tian pressed the remote control in his hand, and a loud explosion sound followed.


    boom


    Does Yang Tian care about the forces behind them? This item is in Yang Tian''s style and feels good. Yang Tian treats them as a deal and gives them a little compensation. If they are in a bad mood, they will kill them, just like today. It''s all up to you to act well.


    "Regardless of them, if they block the road and hit them directly"


    In front of the armored vehicle was a group of humans beckoning Yang Tian and wanted help. Unfortunately, they met Yang Tian.


    The armored vehicle didn''t mean the slightest brake, and drove quickly. They also realized the intention of the armored vehicle and immediately avoided the armored vehicle.


    "What kind of person! I still want to hit us." This is a girl, because she hid too quickly and got some stains on her body.


    "Forget it, after all, it is the last days, how can they help us?"


    This group of people, five men and women, was talking to a boy at the moment, he petted the head of the woman around him.


    And looking at them like the last look in the last days, they are more like traveling.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 119： Break away

    "Let''s go! According to the elder''s prompt, the so-called destiny should be near this area."


    It was a masked woman who spoke and was the leader of the team.


    If Yang Tianzai had just stopped, she would definitely recognize the woman, saying that she was very familiar.


    At this moment, Yang Tian is already on his way out of Z City.


    "Boss, they seem to be waiting for us"


    Lei Xing saw that the team of psionics composed of a group of city management in the morning. They are still in place and seem to be waiting for them.


    Yang Tian''s eyes were thoughtful.


    "stop"


    "Yes"


    The armored vehicle stopped in front of them, and the female power implanted by the zombies walked in front of the window where Yang Tian was.


    "Can ... can we follow you"


    "Follow me and obey my arrangements. Will you?"


    "Yes, we are willing"


    The urban management abilities all agreed, and with Yang Tian, ??they have great hopes to survive in the last days, and they have long made plans to obey the arrangements.


    "Remember what you say, if it violates, I will kill you"


    "Yes Yes"


    "There is no place in the car, you go to the roof!"


    There are a total of nine abilities, except for the one implanted by the zombies, all others are first-level abilities.


    While driving, Lei Xing asked a little puzzled:


    "Boss, they are totally useless, just a bunch of cumbersome"


    "How can it be useless? Do you forget that we have another Ouyang Ge? His experiment also requires a test subject."


    Lei Xing can understand Yang Tian''s meaning, and use these powers as the experimental body of Ouyang Ge.


    However, compared with the transfer test of the Institute, Ouyang Ge''s test is the most suitable for humans. This is one of the reasons why Ouyang Ge was so famous in the late last days.


    Yang Tian has already left Z City and is about to return to the manor.


    "Boss, it looks like someone from the army in front"


    Not only Lei Xing, but even Yang Tian saw the armored vehicle ahead, as well as three tanks.


    The secret treasure was not found, and the troops sent were destroyed. The military must take action, and the sent-out teams will obviously be stronger than the last time.


    Two soldiers saw the armored vehicle that Yang Tian was driving on and wanted to stop.


    "Go straight"


    Once stopped, the trouble is definitely indispensable, and this is originally an armored vehicle of the military. If found, Yang Tian will not explain to them that a tough battle is indispensable.


    Lei Xing increased the throttle, quickly out of their sight.


    "Hey! How come, don''t you know we are military members?"


    "Even if anyone saw us, they ran towards us, or they were the first to escape."


    "It may have been deceived by some evil people, and this is not without it."


    In the last days, there are many people wearing military clothes to deceive others, and such incidents are no exception.


    "But their car feels so familiar"


    "You are too sensitive, so how familiar is the broken car?"


    The armored vehicle was destroyed once by an explosion, and it really looked shabby. However, the interior has been modified by Thunder Star, and the speed is not slow.


    "Boss, I feel that there may be more than just military troops here," Lei Xing said suddenly.


    "Oh? What did you find?"


    "Just now I saw the marks of the forces I was in before, as well as the marks left by other forces."


    Lei Xing''s face is a bit ugly, and each force''s leaving a mark means how much they value the secret treasure.


    "Then let them take the secret treasure!"


    Yang Tian said indifferently. Because Yang Tian knew that the secret treasure must have been taken away by the corpse king, even if they found that the secret treasure was in the hands of the corpse king, could the secret treasure be taken from the corpse king by the strength of several forces alone?


    "I''m afraid they can''t find the secret treasure and hurt us"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Yang Tian agreed with Lei Xing''s statement, but there was no tension in Yang Tian''s face. It seemed that the forces in Lei Xing''s mouth seemed insignificant in front of Yang Tian.


    The manor was ahead, and soon to reach the manor, Lei Xing also lowered his speed.


    "My God, what the **** is this"


    Originally, the walls of the manor were full of dark green crazy vines, but now there is a long and large red vine, which stands upright. It has a height of more than thirty meters, which is even rougher than three adults.


    "You guys are waiting here"


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing immediately ran into the manor.


    "Isn''t this what Ouyang Ge did?"


    Yang Tian thought about it, and only Ouyang Ge would make these strange things in the manor.


    "Boss, you are back"


    Wang Yu saw Yang Tian and Lei Xing return and greeted them, holding a small container in her hands.


    "How is this going?"


    Can such a stout vine stand on the manor too much attention?


    "Mr. Ouyang took a crazy vine for experiments, and it turned out to be like this"


    Sure enough, it was Ouyang Ge.


    Yang Tian had to communicate with the crazy vine mother.


    "Can you control that vine?"


    "There is still a relationship between us, but we can''t control it, and its breath has become very large."


    "Then what do you mean, it''s going to break away from you? Be a separate individual"


    "Not impossible"


    Generally, it is impossible for the child derived from the mother to escape from the mother''s control. Once it can be separated, it means that the child has its own bloodline and is not weaker than the mother, just like the zombies in the fiery flame king. Individual.


    And this crazy vine will soon be out of the mother''s control. Yang Tian is very interested in Ouyang Ge''s experiment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the moment, Ouyang Ge Zheng and Xu Dafu are together.


    There are already a pair of black wings behind Xu Dafu, with a length of 80 cm. He can only fly at low altitude and cannot enter the hollow.


    "Mr. Ouyang, are there any potions that make you bigger?"


    "Howling, what do you mean?" Ouyang Ge looked at Xu Dafu with a playful look.


    "That''s the way, teacher Ouyang, don''t sell offense."


    "I have done research successfully, but I didn''t bring it out!"


    "That is you can do it, you tell me the materials, I will help you find it"


    Xu Dafu said excitedly.


    Yang Tian has come behind Xu Dafu, Yang Tian expressed shame to this demand of Xu Dafu! In the last days, I am afraid that only you Xu Dafu has this spare time.


    "Brother Yang, you are back"


    Ouyang Ge saw Yang Tian return and put away his playful face with Xu Dafu.


    "Mr. Ouyang"


    With regard to Ouyang Ge''s contribution in the last days, it is worth Yang Tianzun to call him a teacher.


    "I know what you want to ask"


    "I used the genetic fluid made from the juice of the mutated plants in the manor and the nutrient solution in the container to enhance the vitality of the organism, but this vine is a bit special and different from other vines."


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 120： Yato

    The other crazy vines were injected with genetic fluid, just to enhance their vitality, but this crazy vine was implanted with genetic fluid, and its size began to grow crazy, until now.


    Ouyang Ge originally wanted to use a gene solution to make the crazy vine bigger, but it seems to be already at its maximum. Later, Ouyang Ge tried it a few times, all the same. Therefore, Ouyang Ge extracted the juice of crazy vines for research, and was surprised to find that the vitality of this crazy vine was extremely strong, and that its juice had a wonderful effect on the healing of wounds.


    When Ouyang Ge saw Yang Tian, ??he told them all.


    "So it doesn''t have combat effectiveness, but is it a healing medicine?"


    "Yes, I gave it a name, Yao Teng"


    "Yao Teng? Good name"


    Yang Tian thought that Yaoyao would have a strong fighting force, and was going to domesticate it, but it was only a medical effect. Yang Tian had no plan to do so, but the huge body was still too public.


    "I have found the equipment you need"


    Yang Tian first took out the equipment in the bronze ring. As for the equipment on the truck, Yang Tian let the crazy vines move in.


    "Boss, is there any use for this group of people?" Xu Dafu asked involuntarily.


    "I think Teacher Ouyang also needs test subjects for their experiments. They are good experiment subjects, and they are all powers."


    Yang Tian looked at Ouyang Ge and said that compared with the mouse test, the power actor must be the best.


    "Brother Yang, rest assured, I will save their lives even in the trial." Ouyang Ge didn''t expect Yang Tian to bring him a group of power but experimental subjects, Ouyang Ge was very moved.


    "Anyway, Teacher Ouyang is just experimenting."


    The equipment brought from the Z City Research Institute and all were placed in the vine house.


    "Boss, can these instruments be used without electricity?"


    "Dafu, it has been replaced by a better energy source than the power supply."


    Ouyang Ge pointed to the energy crystal in his hand and a generator-shaped instrument next to it.


    Among the researchers under Ouyang Ge''s hands are those who specialize in energy development, and who can stay with Ouyang Ge, are not mediocre. This instrument was made by one of them.


    "Isn''t this made by Xiao Li?"


    Xu Dafu is also familiar with Xiao Li in his mouth these days.


    "Yes"


    "Brother Yang, I have one more thing to tell you"


    "During your absence, I will let go of the researchers who do not want to stay in the manor, and now there is only Xiaoli left"


    No wonder there weren''t many researchers when he came in, just a young man with glasses was doing his job.


    "Anyway"


    "Thank you"


    After Ouyang Ge thanked him, he called Xiaoli over.


    "Yang Zhuangzhu"


    Xiao Li Chong Yang Tian bowed and stopped talking.


    "Brother Yang, don''t see it. Xiao Li''s mind only has research, and he doesn''t understand the world, but he is definitely a genius. He only got a master''s degree and a master''s degree when he was only 20 years old."


    "I''m not stingy either"


    Yang Tian remembers that the previous research on the replacement of power sources by energy crystals took shape in the middle of the last days, but at this moment a prototype has been born in Xiao Li''s hands. This Xiao Li is indeed a genius.


    "So good"


    Ouyang Ge was also relieved. From Ouyang Ge''s eyes, it can be seen that Ouyang Ge liked Xiao Li very much.


    After placing the equipment in the house, Xiao Li put the energy crystal in the energy crystal equipment, and the equipment in the house started to run again.


    "No problem"


    Ouyang Ge was also ecstatic, even Lei Xing was a little excited. After all, he needs the help of instruments to make his own preparations.


    "Boss, what about people outside the house?"


    "Let them come in"


    Yang Tian asked the crazy vine mother to create a ten-square-meter hut and gave them a few residences. Tamers like Yang Tian don''t like to live in a small room, but Wang Yu and Xu Dafu have always lived in the warehouse, so the cabin formed by the crazy vines has only the research room and this ten-square-foot cabin.


    Several of them came to the manor stingily.


    "Just live there for a few weeks, and call you when you are needed."


    "understand"


    Several of them all entered the vine hut at the urging of Xu Dafu.


    "Just give them four boxes of compressed biscuits and a bottle of water a day."


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian asked Xu Dafu to arrange them, and also told Xu Dafu their role, Ouyang Ge''s experimental body.


    "Boss, a team of forces has appeared near us," Lei Xing said secretly beside Yang Tian.


    The main reason they were attracted to it was Yao Teng''s huge body. It is a huge tree growing on a dark green rock.


    "Since they want to die, fulfill them"


    With Yang Tian''s exploration skills, they had nowhere to run, and their whereabouts were all exposed to Yang Tian''s gaze.


    A squad consisting of thirteen second-level abilities, all with lethal technology weapons in their bags. Prepared.


    "Captain, do you think Mibo will be here?"


    "Not impossible. In addition to the special Dahe, I think it is special too!"


    "We saw this towering tree far away. Even if the secret treasure is not there, there must be many good things."


    "Let ¡¯s try it. With so many teams from Mibao, we may not be able to get it. We might as well confuse it here. In case there is any good baby here, we will have an explanation when we return.


    "I agree"


    "I agree"


    At the time of their discussion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xu Dafu had been riding a brain-eating fear pig to block their way.


    "Just a few of you want a baby?"


    Xu Dafu swallowed the dark storm eagle, not only gained a pair of wings, but also obtained the dark attributes, and Xu Dafu also successfully advanced to the third level.


    And a dark skill that Xu Dafu obtained in the promotion to the third level: Black Mist.


    The black mist has the effect of paralyzing the nerves of the enemy, causing confusion.


    When they saw Xu Dafu, Xu Dafu spit out a lot of black mist, covering all of their team.


    "If it weren''t for the boss to live, you would have died early."


    Xu Dafu took out a bottle of green potion, which was a hypnotic potion made by Ouyang Ge with green fruit. He would fall asleep after smelling a few mouthfuls.


    broken


    Xu Dafu fell to their feet with the hypnotic potion, the container was broken, and the hypnotic potion began to exert his effect.


    Bang


    The thirteen second-level abilities fell to the ground, and Xu Dafu tied them together with vines and threw them on the back of a brain-eating pig, ready to be taken home.


    "Stop in front, who are you?"


    Behind the brain-eating pig and Xu Dafu rushed out of a military team, they all held rifles in front of Xu Dafu and the brain-eating pig.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 121： Battle

    "Ye, there are others? These bosses killed all without telling me!"


    Brain Eater nodded, agreeing with Xu Dafu''s statement.


    "Stop, don''t move forward. Otherwise we''ll shoot."


    The military team saw Xu Dafu and the brain-eating pig getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help clenching the rifle in his hand, his face was very tense.


    "Then you try to shoot"


    Xu Dafu suddenly turned away and ran, as did the brain-eating fear pig.


    "shot"


    Faced with unknown enemies, the military team fired collectively and swept across.


    Bang


    But in the next second, they are not calm. The bullets did not shoot through the skin of the brain-eating pig and Xu Dafu, and all the bullets hitting them fell to the ground.


    The bullets of the military team are all ordinary bullets. It is completely delusional to want to penetrate the skin of two third-level primary creatures.


    Xu Dafu has a pair of wings behind him, which greatly improves the speed and outbreak. There is strong sulfuric acid between the two claws, which is a deadly toxin for them.


    Every movement of Xu Dafu can reap life from the team. The brain-fearing pig attacked the way more aggressively, and slaughtered with huge fangs.


    This military team is not all men and women, but a patrol team, but unfortunately they encountered Xu Dafu and brain-eating pigs.


    Within minutes, the patrol was all beheaded.


    Xu Dafu rode on the back of a brain-eating fear pig and took thirteen second-level abilities back.


    Xu Dafu, who returned to the manor, also told Yang Tian what was discovered by the military team.


    "Did you all die?"


    "Rest assured, all cleaned up"


    Yang Tian''s brow was a bit tight, mainly because the position was a little close to the manor. The military patrol was killed, and the military would surely find it easy to follow the manor.


    "You take them to the research room first"


    "Ok"


    Lei Xing is also in the research room. The equipment in their backpacks, Lei Xing will not let go.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was the most poisonous, at least half of the army''s troops surrounded the manor.


    "The listener inside, the army of our country, you better open the door, otherwise we will storm."


    But the only answer to them was the wind.


    "Little ring, are you sure there are signs of life in it?"


    "You can rest assured that the equipment will not go wrong, and you see this is a very obvious sign of human life."


    "The platoon leader, I think they should have killed the patrol. Now they dare not open the door, or we will just rush in!"


    "Okay, you take a team over the wall to go in. If something goes wrong, just shout out."


    "understand"


    A military team wants to fall over the wall and enter the manor? It''s a pity they didn''t know that the wounded crazy vines of the fence were waiting for them.


    When they were turning over the wall, the crazy vines also started to act, this was all food delivered to the door.


    "What the **** is this"


    "Help, help"


    The team over the wall immediately began to ask for help. Unfortunately, the crazy vines were faster. When they caught them, they were wrapped into mules, and then they became the nourishment of the crazy vines.


    "What''s all this"


    The face of the man who became the platoon leader was ugly, and a team of first-level powerists disappeared in front of them, only a few seconds before and after.


    "Damn, bomb me, crush all these ghosts"


    Under his command, twenty soldiers appeared, all carrying a rocket launcher on their shoulders. The power of this rocket launcher was comparable to the full strength of the third-level preliminary combat. The crazy vine can''t bear it, and the wall surrounded by the crazy vine may be blown up.


    Roar


    A giant Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in front of them, scaring twenty soldiers carrying bazookas.


    "Change target, shoot that dinosaur"


    The platoon leader said in a panic, he did not expect that a Tyrannosaurus Rex would suddenly appear.


    Twenty soldiers also responded, aiming the bazooka at T-Rex.


    Boom


    Twenty violent explosions, dense fog surrounded the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the smoke was not visible.


    "Good guy"


    The platoon leader breathed a sigh of relief, and in his opinion twenty rocket launchers could surely kill T-Rex.


    Roar


    A roar of dragons scattered the thick fog, revealing the gray Tyrannosaurus Rex inside. A faint white mark was left on its gray skin, but it did not hurt the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "This this"


    The platoon leader was scared back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    The appearance of the Tyrannosaurus Rex completely disrupted his thoughts. Such a powerful Tyrannosaurus rex lost his desire to continue fighting.


    "Withdraw, withdraw"


    The platoon leader boarded the armored vehicle and began to retreat the army. The other soldiers were already scared by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and when they heard the command of the platoon leader, they got on the armored vehicle as soon as possible.


    To their disappointment, Yang Tian was not prepared to let them leave here. The order that Tyrannosaurus received was to wipe out the entire army.


    As they were about to leave, fire dinosaurs appeared behind them.


    Jet flame


    Evolved into a fire dinosaur, the power of jet flames has long been different.


    A huge blast of flames blasted out of the chassis of their armored car. The tires of the armored car were burned by the high temperature, and the army had to stop.


    "It''s over, our car can''t move"


    There was a riot in the military, and they a little regretted why they did not drive the tank over.


    spray


    A signal cannon was fired in the hands of the platoon leader ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was also glad to bring this out and fire the signal cannon. The remaining teams saw that they would provide support as soon as possible.


    Yang Tian saw the flare of the sky blooming, his face remained unchanged.


    "Resolve these teams first"


    Xu Dafu also rode a brain-eating fear pig and went out to fight.


    There are also second-level abilities in the military team, and there are not a few, but in the face of the third-level combat power, they don''t look enough. The tyrannosaurus'' huge size alone can sweep across the army. One foot can take the lives of several soldiers, walk a few laps in the military team, and die a bunch.


    Fire Dinosaurs and Xu Dafu pay attention to those who want to run away. As soon as they see those who want to run alone, Xu Dafu and Fire Dinosaurs will go up and kill them.


    "Install on your way to the army *"


    "understand"


    Lei Xing received Yang Tian''s order and immediately began to operate. There are quite a few * in the backpacks of the thirteen second-level abilities, and now they can come in handy.


    "Boss, let''s go too!" It was Wang Yu who spoke, she is a black widow power, and in addition to * can also arrange some interference traps.


    Wild werewolves were eager to receive orders to fight. As for the dark red fire wolf, after absorbing the beast fire, it fell into sleep, and it takes a while to wake up.


    "Do you need help?"


    Ouyang Ge appeared behind Yang Tian and asked.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 122： Youzi

    Don''t think Ouyang Ge is just an ordinary person, but he also has the ability to change the situation.


    "To deal with them, enough"


    "The old man will not bother"


    Ouyang Ge returned to the research room, while Yang Tian continued to watch the battlefield.


    The battle was so powerful that it attracted all the teams sent by many forces.


    Exploration skills


    Sure enough, in addition to the military team, the hidden team was at least five.


    The military team on the field has been destroyed in pieces, and even the strongest soldiers have been stepped on by Tyrannosaurus Rex. Without third-level abilities, their combat power is no different from a piece of paper in front of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "People hold on, our support is ahead"


    Following his instructions, several armored vehicles and three tanks were approaching the manor in front. They saw hope, but the next moment to meet them was despair.


    Boom


    A series of explosions buried all their hopes. The armored vehicle was destroyed in the explosion, and the tank was set off by the waves of the explosion.


    "This is a military-made K5 *. Why did it explode here?"


    The platoon leader recognized the source of * at a glance and shouted unbelievably!


    Could someone in the military want to destroy us?


    The platoon leader knelt down on the ground, watching the hope just ignited.


    The detonated Lei Xing thought he had succeeded, and was ready to take Wang Yu back to the manor. But Wang Yu found a trace of anomaly in the explosion.


    "Thunder star, be careful"


    Wang Yu pounced on Lei Xing and threw it.


    Whoosh


    A steel gun was fired in the explosion, passing from a location before Thunder. Fortunately, Lei Xing was caught by Wang Yu and escaped this fatal blow.


    Wang Yu is a black widow, and is very sensitive to crisis. Even though the people in the explosion were hidden well, Wang Yu captured the dangerous breath.


    "We were found?"


    Thunder''s tone was full of surprise, and he didn''t believe anyone could survive such a strong explosion. Lei Xing still thinks that he has exposed the traces and made them take precautions.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yu doesn''t think so. She thinks that the person who can survive the explosion must be a very powerful psionicist.


    A dark figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    A very clever man, simple to wear. Vest camouflage pants and a pair of army boots. There are large and small wounds on the dark skin, and the killing involved is enough to show that he is not a good stubble.


    "You did all this?"


    The man pulled out the steel gun inserted in the ground and looked at Lei Xing and Wang Yu coldly.


    "Are you ... youko?"


    "Do you know me?" Youzi pointed his gun at Thunderhead''s head.


    "The strongest in the Third Unit who doesn''t know."


    "It seems that you still have some contact with our military. This ambush was carefully set up, and K5 * is not available to ordinary forces."


    Five figures appeared in the back of Youzi, but they all had some injuries.


    "Brother, thank you for coming with us, otherwise this time the whole army will be destroyed."


    "Yes, brother, so many teams have been dispatched. None of them can return to the army. You should have guessed that there are ghosts."


    "Well, grab them both first, I must know who the inner ghost is"


    As soon as You Zi waved, the people behind him would go forward to capture Thunder Star and Wang Yu.


    "You guys are so sure you can catch us?"


    Although the person in front of him is much stronger than himself, Wang Yu also has his own backstory.


    "Ok?"


    Youzi found something wrong, and wanted to grab Lei Xing and Wang Yu by himself. However, Lei Xing and Wang Yu have disappeared.


    "Fortunately, I am prepared"


    Wang Yu and Lei Xing have been away from the explosion area. .


    "How come back suddenly?"


    "Unfortunately only once. The next time you want to use it, you have to wait for the dark red fire wolf to wake up."


    The skill Wang Wang used just now is Dark Teleportation, and the reason why Wang Yu can perform Dark Teleportation is with the imitation crystal ball in her hand.


    Imitation crystal ball, secondary magic weapon. Skills can be loaded once for the next use.


    The imitated crystal ball was obtained by Wang Yu when he was hunting and killing insects. Yang Tian taught her the skills at the beginning, and Wang Yu''s loaded skills are exactly the dark teleportation skills of the Dark Red Fire Wolf.


    But this time the Dark Teleport will carry two people, so the distance is also reduced by half.


    "We''re going back soon, or they''ll catch up"


    "it is good"


    Lei Xing and Wang Yu quickly ran toward the manor, and their fighting power was not at all shaken by the two of them.


    "Well, why did they find us so quickly?"


    When Lei Xing saw the wanderers behind them, he did not expect that a trace of Kung Fu would be found. At this speed, sooner or later they would be caught up by the wanderers.


    "Look ahead"


    In front of them was the dark red fire wolf, which absorbed the blue original wolf beast fire. The dark red fire wolf also successfully advanced to the third level, and the red hair was replaced by blue.


    The dark red fire wolf appeared in front of them, and they immediately sat on the back of the dark red fire wolf.


    "Run"


    Although they are not their opponents, the speed of the dark red fire wolves is not what they can catch up with.


    "Brother, how could that wolf be so fast?"


    Just thinking they were about to catch up, the speed of a wolf actually left them far behind.


    "Anyway, I know where they are ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go there and get them all"


    They also rushed to the manor, but the huge Tyrannosaurus rex gave them a lot of pressure.


    The dark red fire wolf has returned to the manor with Wang Yu and Thunder Star.


    "Boss, this time the strongest of the army''s third unit"


    When Lei Xing saw Yang Tian, ??he told Yang Tian everything he knew.


    "Boss, be careful this time, the five abilities next to Youzi are also extraordinary"


    "It was a wanderer!"


    "Boss, do you know him?"


    Lei Xing was surprised, but Yang Tian didn''t expect to know Youzi!


    "A very familiar person"


    If it wasn''t for Yang Tian''s cold murderous murder, Lei Xing thought Yang Tian and Youzi were acquaintances.


    The army''s troops have been completely destroyed by Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the armored vehicles have also become a pile of scrap iron. Xu Dafu is still checking for anyone alive and giving the final blow.


    Youzi soon felt the battlefield, and Yang Tian''s attention has always been on him.


    Tertiary Gunner


    Wanderers, but the real warriors are not those who are fake warriors. He practises the fourth-level medium-level exercises, and also has the skillful third-level high-level martial arts. The displayed combat effectiveness is absolutely no less than that of the same level leader.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 123： Chasing Tigers

    The other five abilities are all third-level beginners.


    Three-level rock warrior


    Two third-level frost elements


    Two third-level fire lion warriors


    "Here comes great"


    Xu Dafu also felt the threat from the wanderers, but their combat effectiveness was not weak.


    The traveller who resisted the battlefield saw Xu Dafu and they just focused on Tyrannosaurus Rex. When he came to the battlefield, he found that the opponent was very strong.


    When he arrived, the wanderer guessed that there might be more than a mutant beast of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he did not expect that there would be so many. Whether it is a brain-eating pig or a fire dinosaur, it has a very powerful fighting force. And Xu Dafu also gave him an inexplicable danger. Obviously, Xu Dafu''s strength is not as strong as him, but there is a threat on Xu Dafu''s body.


    And Yuzi knows that he must fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his men may not be Xu Dafu''s opponents.


    "Brother, we have seen many monsters with mutant beasts or alien creatures under their hands, but this is the first time I have seen so many, and they are so powerful."


    The other five abilities were in combat for a long time, and at this moment they knew how terrible it was. No matter which one on the field could make them feel great pressure.


    You Zi''s face was a bit ugly, and he had to say:


    "Fight against the military, it seems you are living too long idle"


    But his words seemed ridiculous in Yang Tian''s ears.


    You from previous lives have been targeting me, making me live as a dog, but unfortunately you did not die in my hands, this time I will let you die in pain. Thinking of this, Yang Tian''s face showed madness.


    "Hahahaha, are you afraid, Yuko?"


    Yang Tian''s hand pressed down, and Tyrannosaurus rex attacked you.


    Roar


    Tyrannosaurus stepped back and walked towards them, leaving them all apart.


    Youzi saw that Tyrannosaurus Rex had already started and quickly entered the combat state.


    Tier 3 advanced weapon


    Fire Dragon Claw


    Tyrannosaurus released the claws of the fire dragon and collided with the wanderer.


    You Zi exhibited the tiger-by-tiger marksmanship, each shot with a strong tiger power. In addition, the fourth-level middle-order method allows him to have a very sufficient combat effectiveness.


    Xu Dafu, together with the Brain-Eating Horror Pig and Fire Dinosaur, have only three combat powers in total, but they will be better at fighting than their five abilities.


    The Dark Red Fire Wolf originally wanted to join the battlefield to help Xu Dafu, but was stopped by Yang Tian. Yang Tian wants the dark red fire wolf to pose a threat to the wanderer at a critical moment.


    The awakening skills of the Dark Red Fire Wolf to the third level are very deadly to the warrior.


    Xu Dafu fought with them, and immediately released the black mist.


    Yang Tian threw Jackal Black Knife and Jackal Black Shield to Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu''s fighting power instantly increased, and the carnivores were not afraid of being injured. It was a deadly play.


    The Rock Warrior also wanted to exchange injuries with Xu Dafu, but after fighting against Xu Dafu, he found out how much the gap was. His attack fell on Xu Dafu''s body, which had no effect at all, and Xu Dafu''s jackal wolf black sword hit it On the rock, a large piece of rock was split, and almost gave him a cool heart.


    The Jackal set will provide a 20% agility bonus, but Xu Dafu thinks that it is not necessary, and his combat does not need agility bonus, so he gave the jackal black shield to the fire dinosaur.


    Although it was three to five, Xu Dafu was not at a disadvantage.


    Lei Xing took out his special * from the institute. All are made of secondary materials, and the power is absolutely extraordinary.


    Thunder stares * at those five abilities.


    boom


    The flame bullet made of flame stone will be carried with a high-temperature flame at the moment it is fired. The target is exactly the element of ice to fight the brain-eating fear pig.


    The element of ice made it unexpected that someone would conduct a sneak attack behind him. A large hole was shot in the back. The element of fire was very restrained against his ice ability.


    boom


    It was another bullet, blasting it. The target this time is the Rock Warrior, with the wound left by Xu Dafu behind his back, and the blasting bullet was shot at that wound.


    Bang


    The blasting bullet sent a fierce blast that opened up on his wound. He was originally injured, how could he withstand such a close explosion.


    These bullets are made of secondary materials, and the power is comparable to the full-strength blow of the second-level combat power, and even if they are sneak attacks, even if they are the first-level third-level combat power, they will not take a blow without defense. Feeling good.


    The Rock Soldier''s end was the worst. At the same time as his explosion, Xu Dafu''s jackal wolf black sword cut a huge wound from his neck to his belly. If it weren''t for the rock on his chest holding up a lot of strength, his end would be two.


    "Oldest third"


    The other four psionicists wanted to help see the horror of the Rock Warriors, but none of their opponents gave them this opportunity.


    "Good job" Xu Dafu shouted excitedly.


    Lei Xing''s support was too timely.


    Xu Dafu was carrying the Jackal Black Sword to make a final blow to the Rock Warrior.


    "Go away"


    A fire lion warrior slammed into Xu Dafu fiercely despite the attack of the brain-eating fearful pig.


    But his move is indeed a very good opportunity for Thunder Star.


    boom


    The target of the blasting bullet is the chest of the fire lion warrior. Even if the fire lion warrior rescued the rock warrior, but the blasting bullet was blown up in his chest, it was not so comfortable.


    There was another explosion. The fire lion warrior hit Xu Dafu, but he was also seriously injured.


    puff


    The fire lion warrior vomited a large mouthful of blood, his expression languished.


    "Let me die!"


    Two ice spikes condensed on Xu Dafu''s chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since both are seriously injured, then the two will be destroyed together.


    "you dare"


    You Zi was about to die under the attack of Xu Dafu, and actually gave up Tyrannosaurus to stop them. Blocked the ice spikes for them.


    Dragon Impact


    Unfortunately, Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a good stubble. This move by You Zi is undoubtedly an opportunity for Tyrannosaurus to attack, and the destructive force generated by the impact of the dragon, Yu Zi dare not guarantee to keep the Fire Lion Warrior and the Rock Warrior.


    Coax


    "Stop me"


    You Zi roared.


    But Yuzi could only keep himself. The fire lion warrior and the rock warrior were smashed into a pool of flesh under the impact of the dragon.


    Youzi also knows that this is not the time to be pessimistic. If he wants other brothers to survive, he must solve the thunder star on the wall. He is the most threatening.


    He didn''t know that Yang Tian had been waiting for him for a long time.


    call out


    Youzi jumped in front of Lei Xing, but saw the black monster that appeared suddenly and the wolf now, and realized that something was wrong.


    Weakness: Reduces enemy speed by 25% and attack by 25%.


    This is the awakening skill of the Dark Red Fire Wolf, which is deadly to both the warrior and the assassin.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 124： Repel wolf

    Hitting the weakness, the third-level high-level combat power can at most only show a slightly stronger combat power than the third-level middle-level, especially the weakening of the speed, which undoubtedly gave the Tyrannosaurus the opportunity to chase him.


    Jet flame


    Warhammer Form


    The blue flame spurted out of the mouth of the dark red fire wolf, and Yang Tian''s warhammer was going to give you a heavy blow.


    The tiger steel gun was inserted into the crazy vine, and he wanted to use this displacement to avoid these attacks, but he did not know that the vine inserted under the gun was not an ordinary vine.


    The mad vine mother controlled the mad vine to entangle the tiger steel gun, and several mad vines were attacked on the fence to attack the wanderer. Youzi had to briefly give up the tiger gun.


    The flames of fire and warhammer were close at hand, and the swimmer could only use his body to resist.


    boom


    You Zi was hit down the wall, and the tiger-steel gun fell into Yang Tian''s hands.


    The wanderer lost the steel gun, and the battle dropped by at least one third. Only now did he understand how terrible the forces were, and even the seemingly ordinary walls were full of crisis.


    Losing one''s own weapons is the last mistake a warrior should have made.


    Youzi can now only rely on his level to rescue the remaining three abilities from Xu Dafu''s hands. But the next T-Rex attack followed.


    Lost the Tiger Steel Gun, what he took against T-Rex.


    Fire Dragon Claw has come to Yu Zi.


    "Do you think I''ll bring out a tiger?"


    "Isn''t that just a soft rifle? What about you?"


    You Zi''s backhand was guessed by Yang Tian, ??his face suddenly panicked.


    "It seems that the inner ghost has penetrated into the army, and even I inquired so clearly."


    Youzi became more suspicious of the forces in the army, and only a few forces knew his hole cards.


    Soft guns resemble whip but do not have the length of a whip. Coordinating the wolf-repellent soft gun is Youzi''s wolf-repellent soft gun. The wolf-repellent soft gun appears on Youzi''s left hand.


    Youzi''s strongest state is one left and one right, chasing wolves and chasing tigers. The combined power is close to the third-level peak combat power, but unfortunately he has lost the chasing tigers.


    "Without fighting, I see how you fight"


    Ci


    The soft wolf-repellent gun did not hardly connect the fire dragon claws, but surrounded the fire dragon claws. With the help of the Tyrannosaurus rex, it immediately broke away from the Tyrannosaurus attack range.


    After leaving the wanderer, the goal is to fly to Xu Dafu them. The soft rifle fired a gust of wind to expel all the black mist released by Xu Dafu.


    This is also the characteristic of a three-level high-end weapon repelling soft wolves: repelling wolves. Can remove any unfavorable conditions.


    The black mist was expelled, and the states of the other three abilities were gradually restored.


    But their injuries could not be recovered. As many injuries as Xu Dafu left on them, there were as many wounds on their bodies.


    "Brother, let''s withdraw!"


    Only after fighting did they know the gap between the two sides, and they had no desire to continue fighting.


    "But how do you withdraw?"


    Youzi can''t think of a way to retreat. If he is himself, there must be hope for escape, but it is not difficult to bring them three.


    "I secretly discovered that there are still many forces and can seek their help"


    "But the team they sent out was uneasy and would jump out to help us?"


    "They don''t come out, we can let them come out"


    The three psionicists fled to other places suddenly, and Yang Tian also saw their intentions. The place where they fled was the hidden point of the other forces. Yang Tian had known for a long time, but he always thought it was unknown, and he did not expect that the three of them would find them.


    Torn


    Three teams appeared. Each team has a first-level third-level ability.


    Next, the three abilities started to flee, but Yang Tian did not stop them, but watched their actions.


    "Boss, do you want to ..." Lei Xing said a little uneasily.


    "Anyway, just let the three of them go on."


    There are several teams in total, which means there are nine third-level first-level abilities.


    "We are members of the Third Army. We all know your forces. As long as you help us, we are willing to pay."


    The other nine teams were hesitant. They were all forced by the three abilities, but now they don''t know how to solve it.


    The huge Tyrannosaurus Rex is that some of them will not be able to tie, and there are Xu Dafu on their side. The state of Canada''s children is not good, they dare not guarantee that they will use them as bait and then run away alone.


    "If you don''t do it with us, are you sure they won''t kill you?"


    "This¡­"


    All the abilities of the nine teams looked at Yang Tian, ??and wanted to see how Yang Tian chose. If Yang Tian was willing to let them go, they would leave immediately.


    "Sir, we are just attracted to it. It''s just offensive to the grown-up. If the grown-up is willing to let me wait, we will never intervene."


    "Okay! If you help me solve them, I will let you go"


    This is a dilemma, no matter which side they choose, it is not a good thing.


    "Thunder star, are you thunder star?"


    A team of people suddenly recognized the thunder on the wall and shouted.


    "It''s actually Thunder Star. So, isn''t this where Master Ke is?"


    They immediately thought of something, and their nervous expression relaxed. This is the first time they have seen Master Ke has such a powerful rear team. They always thought that what they saw was already Master Ke''s full strength.


    "Don''t you hear the news?" Lei Xing said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What news? "


    "My team has all been killed and I haven''t gone back. Don''t you know?"


    This sentence of Lei Xing undoubtedly drove them back to desperation, and they had never heard of it.


    "Thunder star, are you a mutiny?"


    A blond loli walked out of the team and looked at Lei Xing with a tense expression on his face, and Lei Xing saw him, and his face was full of tangles.


    "Is she familiar with you?"


    "We are both orphans, she grew up with me"


    A few words from Lei Xing, but undoubtedly illustrates the relationship between the two.


    Not relatives are better than relatives


    "Xiao Xue, it''s not that I want to rebel, but that I can prove myself only here"


    "then you¡­"


    The blond loli hadn''t spoken yet, and a crazy vine suddenly rushed over, bringing the blond loli to the wall.


    "Since you are relatives, you should take good care of them"


    "Thank you, boss"


    Lei Xing put down the * in his hand and bowed heavily to Yang Tian.


    And the blonde Loli''s eyes only had Lei Xing. There was no panic, only happiness. Being able to live with Lei Xing is what she wants.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 125： Build

    "Want to run?"


    Youzi and the other three psionicists tried to sneak away, but were immediately discovered.


    "If you don''t run, you will all die"


    Encouraged by the wanderers, the second person started when the first person ran to escape, so all nine teams chose to escape.


    "You kill the forces first, and you will give them to me."


    Xu Dafu''s strengths combined with the control of the crazy vines, they decided that they could all be left behind. The only thing that was not easy to handle was the wanderer.


    Tyrannosaurus retained the three powers under Yang Tian''s order. Youzi wanted to come forward to help, but was blocked by Yang Tian.


    "It is impossible to defeat me on your strength"


    Youzi doesn''t think that the black monster in front of him can defeat him, and the soft lance to drive the wolf is like a long whip fiercely thrown at Yang Tian.


    "is it?"


    Yang Tian went to pick up the wolf whip with his bare hands, but in the eyes of You Zi, Yang Tian''s move was undoubtedly looking for death.


    The venom is only the first level of the third level, and it is really unwise to hard-hit the full-strike of the third-level high-level weapon.


    But in the following, you are shocked.


    Yang Tian really took the soft raptor with his bare hands, and Youzi felt the great power from the other end of the soft raptor.


    "Look I won''t waste your hand today"


    Youzi uses the soft rifle gun to emit bursts of amplitude, with increasing frequency. Unfortunately, Yang Tian''s hand has been clenched intact.


    "what happened?"


    Obviously Yang Tian''s strength is not as strong as him, why can''t Yang Tian be hurt?


    Under the venom, Yang Tian had long been equipped with four-level weapon golden silk gloves. Relying on the defense and toughness of the golden silkworm gloves, the wolf-repellent soft gun could not hurt Yang Tian at all, and even the amplitude sent by the swimmer was resolved.


    "I don''t think you do that either"


    With golden silk gloves, Yang Tian transformed his double claws into a dragon claw form. The power of the dragon claws exhibited this time has been greatly enhanced.


    Each strike is highly destructive.


    But the third-level advanced martial artist is not stigmatized, and Yang Tian is hardly able to obtain benefits in his hands. However, it delayed the wanderer, and the other three psionicists could not hold on under the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fire claws penetrated their bodies into three corpses.


    "Bastard" yelled!


    "You better control yourself first!"


    Yang Tian took out the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, and in the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, there was a Gold-Eating War Wolf. The gold-eating war wolf is worthy of being a general leader who can release evolutionary projections. In a double fantasy, he still persists.


    This time, Yang Tian wanted to include the wanderer in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong and let him and the gold-eating wolf kill each other.


    You Zi took the lead in the action, and the wolf spear simulating a wolf shadow under his performance. Compared to a real wolf, this wolf shadow is obviously based on deterrence.


    "go to hell!"


    Like a real giant wolf, the wolf shadow attacked Yang Tian wildly.


    Bounce


    The Shuanglong Ancient Mirror showed a bright light. The wolf shadow disappeared into the light, but the wolf shadow reappeared from the light the next moment, and its attack target changed from Yang Tian to a wanderer.


    Youzi was surprised, but he had to take precautions. Continue to release a wolf shadow, colliding with the wolf shadow rebounded.


    boom


    The two collided together, creating a huge explosion.


    The two wolf shadows were released in succession, and the consumption of the wanderer was also huge, which was also seized by Yang Tian.


    Concussion


    The corpse of the zombies did not hesitate to launch a spiritual shock, and stunned the wanderer in place.


    The Shuanglong Ancient Mirror also issued a suction force, and the stunned swimmers were inhaled into the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror without a means of resistance.


    Double illusion


    The wanderer appeared in front of the Golden Eater Wolf, and the fantasy continued. However, the emergence of the wanderer will undoubtedly be attacked by the Gold Eater Wolf.


    Fear, anger, resentment ... A series of negative emotions emerged in the mind of the wanderer.


    There was a strong collision between the two.


    Yang Tian did not continue to pay attention to their situation, and put away the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror. Take the Tyrannosaurus back and defeat the nine teams that have not yet won.


    "Sir, since you can accept Thunder Star, also accept us!"


    The team of blond loli took the lead in asking for mercy. Except for a few of the nine teams, none of the other abilities Yang Tian took their lives.


    "Of course it is useful to stay with you"


    Yang Tian was going to kill them all, but when he saw such a large-scale power, Yang Tian had new plans.


    After Yang Tian was reborn, he had plans to build his own power, but the manor was remodeled after the second blood rain and became one of the real 23 main cities of the Dynasty.


    At present, Yang Tian also needs to build a group of forces near the manor, so as to become the defense line of the manor.


    "There are no more zombies controlling them. Would you be assured of them?"


    "Go out and hunt a third-level mutant beast. If you eat it, a third-level zombies should be born, right?"


    "My level is second-level. If a third-level mutant beast is eaten, only a few zombies will be born."


    Yang Tian also remembered that the level of the zombies mother had been maintained at the second level, and it seemed that they had never been promoted.


    "As the blood of the king of the worm world, I have never been promoted by the energy crystal"


    Yang Tian can feel the huge energy in the body of the zombies, and the blood of the king of each plane has never been promoted by the absorption energy crystal. This was already known in the previous life.


    "You guys wait a moment here"


    Yang Tian quickly ran to Houshan, destroyed a ghost wolf, and let the corpse mother eat it. With the help of Yang Tian, ??the zombies'' mothers reproduce very quickly.


    A total of fifteen zombies have been bred, all of which have inherited the characteristics of Ghost Sword Wolf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The breeding is over, and the corpse worms have also fallen into a weak period.


    Yang Tian returned to the manor again.


    "The leader of your team stands up"


    A total of nine third-level primary psionicists, Yang Tian implanted a zombies in their bodies. Since their level is higher than that of the zombies, the implantation of the city will not cause much pain, but the increase of power will still be there.


    "Power is rising"


    "A curious feeling"


    There was an incredible flash of light in the eyes of the nine powerheads. Look at Thunder Star with a look that I understand you.


    The boss who can give you strength, who wouldn''t follow?


    Lei Xing was inexplicably seen by them. He had never been implanted with zombies by Yang Tian. Most of his achievements came from his talent.


    "You will call me Lord in the future"


    "Understand, Lord."


    They agreed without hesitation. The only people who could be convinced in the last days were strength, and Yang Tian''s strength completely conquered them.


    "And you, you ... you guys come out"


    From the nine teams, Yang Tian called out six other abilities, and also implanted zombies.


    "Ah ... ah"


    They only have the second-level combat power, and suffer more than the third-level first-level abilities.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 126： Evil doctor

    However, after the successful implantation, their power will be more obvious than those of the third-level junior abilities.


    "So powerful"


    They looked at their hands inconceivably, which was a real power.


    "Since you have surrendered to me, I want you to set up camps in nine areas of the manor. With the manor as the center, you are evenly distributed in a circle"


    "Ming ... I understand"


    The men and women of their nine teams are also a bit frightened, so let them go? Don''t worry about them leaving?


    "I forgot to tell you that the power of growth in your body is controlled by me. I am not in a good mood and may explode this power in a person."


    "what"


    The faces of the fifteen people who were empowered were full of shock! Sure enough, there is no white power.


    "Do your job well, after all, this power is only power"


    Yang Tian''s words were already obvious, and the fifteen powers had to obey.


    The faces of the other psionicists were still gloating, but after seeing the fifteen psionicists looking at them, they realized that something was wrong. The fifteen powers have become slaves of Yang Tian, ??which means that they will also be monitored by the fifteen powers, and they will be unable to do so.


    "I''ll see."


    "Next, Wang Yu, talk to them, where to go to build the camp!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Wang Yu took out the map prepared in advance.


    On the map, the manor is also the center of the circle. Wang Yu points out where they need to build the camp.


    The location of the camp should not be too close or too far away, and it must be the most appropriate to be able to support the estate as soon as possible.


    Now there are armored vehicles and tanks left by the military on the battlefield, which can be handed over to them and let them build with resources first.


    Under Wang Yu''s guidance, they started to set off.


    "Boss, are they credible?"


    After they all left, Xu Dafu asked with some worry.


    "They are afraid of death, they dare not disobey my orders as long as they are afraid of death."


    Yang Tian looks at the nine third-level junior abilities, and they are implanted with zombies. They know how to write the word ¡°knowledge¡±. The one who will choose to escape is those who have not been implanted , But they will be monitored by the third-level elementary abilities, thus losing the chance to escape.


    "By the way, how is Mr. Ouyang''s experiment prepared?"


    "Relax! Boss, there are thirteen second-level abilities as a sample, so no problem will occur."


    "So best"


    Over the next few days, screams were heard from time to time in the research room, which could frighten the first-level abilities on the side.


    "Master Zhuang, you can start experimenting"


    Xiao Li came out of the laboratory and made a report with Yang Tian.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian also quickly came to the laboratory, Ouyang Ge told Yang Tian the purpose of the test.


    "Zhuang owner, this is my research report"


    In these days, Ouyang Ge changed his title to Yang Tian from the Brother Yang to the owner.


    "You don''t have to see it, Teacher Ouyang can just say it"


    "Okay! I decided to transplant the organs of the second-level person to the first-level person''s body. I want to see the results first, and then decide where to focus my research!"


    "This is all a trivial matter, and Mr. Ouyang can arrange it himself in the future."


    Yang Tian didn''t expect Ouyang Ge to call himself. It was just such a trivial matter? But what Yang Tian didn''t know is that the research on Ouyang Ge in the previous life was carried out biologically, rarely in humans, and only when the probability of biometric verification exceeded 80%, consent was obtained and carried out on humans. test. However, Yang Tian completely indulged Ouyang Ge, which also made Ou Yangge known as a doctor of evil by the world after this, which was incompatible with the great scientists of previous lives.


    "Thank you owner"


    With Yang Tian''s consent, Ouyang Ge''s test was even more bold.


    Ouyang Ge took a first-level ability and replaced him with a second-level ability. Both have the same properties, and there is no sap of Yaoteng for wound healing, so there are no major accidents. However, there have been some minor changes in both of them.


    The power of the first-level power is enhanced, but it is still the first-level power, but it is much stronger than the ordinary first-level power, and the second-level power is not downgraded, and it is still the second-level power. Capable, but the combat power is weaker than ordinary level two abilities.


    Ouyang Ge''s research has continued, and many psionicists have died during this period, most of them died of elemental collision.


    "I need some ordinary people"


    Ouyang Ge''s test requires not only abilities but also ordinary people. Yang Tian asked Xu Dafu to protect Ouyang Ge, and those subjects acted as a capture team to accompany Ouyang Ge to Z city to catch some ordinary people back.


    There must be quite a few forces in the heavenly courts conducting such tests secretly, or using food as a temptation to let them participate voluntarily, and many but not many robbed. But the most frequently discussed, Ouyang Ge ranked first.


    Since the capture of ordinary people, Ouyang Ge''s experiment has been almost uncontrollable. He will go out several times a day, and each time will bring back dozens of people.


    But today, one of the previous nine third-level juniors came to the manor.


    "Lord, our eastern camp, we originally captured some ordinary people and first-level abilities to build camps for us, but Dr. Ouyang Ge will always come to my camp to arrest people, even once or twice, UU reads but every time our population is taken away, our camp also needs to be built. I hope the host can be considerate of us! "


    Yang Tian heard his words, and frowned.


    "Wang Yu, is Ouyang Ge doing this these days?"


    "Boss, Teacher Ouyang has been getting too much since getting the same as the boss"


    Ouyang Ge is a science madman. Once in the test, he will be out of control. Human experiments opened the door to the new world of Ouyang Ge. Therefore, this situation has always occurred.


    "So are the other camps?"


    "Other camps look down on ordinary people, only Dongying will catch ordinary people, so Mr. Ouyang Ge often goes to Dongying."


    "Okay, I''ll tell Ouyang Ge about this, you go back first!"


    "Thank you Lord."


    The third-level junior ability left the manor and Yang Tian went to the institute. Since then, Ouyang Ge has gone out to capture ordinary people a lot less often.


    "Boss, it''s bad, it''s bad"


    "What is it? So panic"


    Xu Dafu came to Yang Tian in a panic.


    "Xiyingbu was attacked, and the owner of Xiyingfu escaped."


    "Ok?"


    The nine camps of the manor were set up within a few days, how could they be attacked?


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 127： Li Mu

    "Call the owner of Xiying"


    "understand"


    Xu Dafu immediately ran out and called the owner of Xiying.


    "Talk to me about what happened?"


    "Lord, it was the army of the military Li''s family that destroyed our West Camp."


    There are many forces in the military, and they are not single! The Li family is one of the top forces in the military. One of the nine teams was the Li family.


    The army and the nine troops sent by the military team were all gone, and even the strongest of the third army''s wanderers disappeared, which made the military angry. The people of the Li family couldn''t sit still, and they took the lead in sending troops.


    As soon as the members of the Li family entered the boundary, they saw the camp being built and approached. But how could the people in Xiying tell the truth and couldn''t ask why, the people of the Li family wiped out all of them. Only the third-level first-level abilities of the West Camp Master escaped.


    "Then they know you ran out"


    "They should still be in Xiying and didn''t know I escaped."


    Yang Tian''s face was thoughtful, and he turned to look at Wang Yu on the other side.


    "Wang Yu, which camps are closest to Xiying?"


    "Boss, the northwest and southwest camps are the closest, followed by the middle camp closest to the manor, and then the north and south camps."


    "Okay, for these five camps, you go and inform them, tell them about them, and let them gather in Xiying."


    "But boss, the men in Beiying were the team of the Li family"


    Regarding what forces they came from, Wang Yu already knew everything. Beiying has a relationship with the Li family, which also makes Wang Yu a little worried.


    "Anyway, you can just inform them"


    "Yes"


    Within an hour, Wang Yu had notified all five camps.


    Yang Tian took Xiying owner and Lei Xing to Xiying, and the rest were left in the manor by Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian saw the other powers in the other five camps near Xiying and quickly gathered them together.


    "Lord, we arrived as soon as we received the order."


    The abilities of the five camps all came, and the abilities of the north camp were a little strange. I didn''t expect to just have a few days with Yang Tian, ??and I would have to confront my original master.


    "Adjust it and get ready to go"


    Xiying at this moment are all the Li family''s powers. The Li family also moved this time. There are as many as eight first-level abilities, and three third-level abilities. The remaining abilities are also heavily armed.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect all the powers to take root in this kind of place. I thought they were all mutant beasts!"


    "We sent two men and women, but neither returned. I will check this time."


    The one who speaks is not the strongest, but judging by the faces of other psionicists, he is definitely the most important.


    "Master Li, there is someone over there"


    In the direction pointed by the psionicist, Lord Li saw a large number of people approaching them.


    It was Yang Tian et al. Yang Tian did not intend to use tactics or the like, but intended to go head-to-head.


    "Huangpu?"


    Mr. Li recognized the owner of Beiying at a glance, but he saw that the visitors from Huangpu were not good.


    "It''s been a long time, Master Li Mu," Huangpu said with a grin.


    "Huangpu, don''t you come back to Li''s house, what does it mean now?"


    Li Mu looked at the psionics who came with Huangpu and surrounded them with heavy faces, his face was very ugly. Li Mu was here to find out why the team sent out disappeared. Did he go back and tell the top of the family that he could not move?


    "You destroyed my lord''s West Camp, of course you have to explain."


    Li Mu''s eyes fell on Yang Tian, ??and there was a familiar voice beside Yang Tian.


    "Thunder star?"


    "It''s me" Lei Xing boldly acknowledged his identity.


    "Originally the hands and feet of a group of traitors," Li Mu suddenly became furious.


    "Kill them for me"


    As soon as Li Mu''s order came out, all the psionics around him began to act.


    Eight third-level first-level abilities, three third-level middle-level abilities, and Yang Tian only brought six third-level first-level abilities, which is indeed inferior to them.


    "Boss, should I go back ..."


    "No, it''s enough"


    The reason why Yang Tian had this confidence was because the venom''s injuries had recovered somewhat, and his strength had reached the third-level intermediate level. In addition, Yang Tian also got two third-level high-level weapons from You Zi, chasing tigers and wolves.


    Although it does not wander the marksmanship, it can also show the power of third-level high-end weapons.


    Separating the tiger and the wolf will present two different effects, but together they can form a completely new effect.


    Chasing Tigers and Wolfs: Reduce all attributes of enemies by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate it is only 10%, but when combined, it really has a very big effect.


    Yang Tian instantly entered the state of venom. Fight the tiger steel gun with your right hand, drive the wolf with your left hand, and fight with three third-level intermediate powers.


    Chasing tigers is fierce, and driving wolves can be attacked and bearable, just like poisonous snakes.


    Yang Tian knows the characteristics of chasing tigers and driving wolves very well. In the battle, he skillfully uses the advantages of chasing tigers and driving wolves, and fights with three third-level intermediate powers without being weak.


    "Are the three of you a rice bucket? You can''t win him with three dozens"


    The three of them were not in a hurry, but Li Mu behind them started to worry.


    Li Mu''s words made the three of them attack quickly, which is undoubtedly giving Yang Tian a chance to counterattack.


    On the other end, although there are six hits and eight hits, with the support of Lei Xing in the dark, they will not be weaker than the downside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, finding the right opportunity is a headache.


    "You guys quickly find out the hidden sniper and kill it"


    The eight psionicists suffered a big loss, and immediately let the other psionicists under their hands look for Thunder Star.


    "You guys stop them"


    The owners of the six camps also know that their advantage lies in Thunder Star, and they will definitely not let the opponent''s ability to find Thunder Star trouble.


    boom


    During this period, Lei Xing shot another blasting bullet on the chest of the opponent''s third-level primary power.


    boom


    Even if it is only a second-level bullet, but you get a shot from time to time, you are very uncomfortable.


    And in Yang Tian''s side there are more secondary abilities than Li Mu''s side. In the battle of secondary abilities, Yang Tian''s side undoubtedly has the upper hand.


    Li Mu is also a second-level power. He didn''t want to participate in the battle originally, but the second-level power on Yang Tian''s side has already attacked him and he has to fight back.


    "You guys quickly beat them, Master Ben shot."


    Don''t look at Li Mu as a second-level ability, but the actual combat experience is really small. Under the attack of a second-level ability, even the defense is flawed.


    "Look at your master!"


    Yang Tian''s words made them have to be distracted, but because of this, Yang Tian got the chance.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 128： Mu Ling Warrior

    Poof bared


    One of the psionicist''s left arms was tossed off by Yang Tian''s Tiger-Steel Gun.


    "what"


    The power man yelled.


    But Yang Tian''s attack will not stop! It''s better to hurt one''s fingers than to break one finger!


    Chasing Tigers and Wolfs


    He suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure on his body. He wanted to escape Yang Tian''s fatal blow, but his body speed dropped significantly.


    "help me"


    The other two abilities were too late to rescue, and they both chose to attack Yang Tian.


    Wei Wei saved Zhao? It is a pity that Venom is not afraid of this attack, even if he changes his wounds, Yang Tian will do the same.


    Ci


    A shot pierced his heart, and the palms of the other two psionicists had been shot on Yang Tian''s ribs. Unfortunately, their attack was not strong enough to break through the venom defense, let alone hurt Yang Tian.


    "You made a mistake"


    Yang Tian pulled out the tiger-steel gun inserted in his heart, and the tiger-and-wolf chaser attacked the abilities on both sides.


    Assaulting them both could not escape at all.


    Wooden shield


    All three of them are Muling warriors, and it is difficult to see their attributes in battle. If it were not for the use of wooden shields, Yang Tian would have thought that they were puppet warriors.


    Bang


    The two powers quickly broke out of Yang Tian''s attack range.


    "If you are wooden spirit warriors, then you should not have died."


    Yang Tian''s gunpoint was directed at the forward power. Normal powers were penetrated into the heart, and even if they did not die, they would end up in a serious injury, but Mu Ling Warrior was far from it.


    "I originally wanted to attack you by this, it seems to underestimate you"


    He got up from where he was, and there was no trace of blood on his pierced chest. The arm that had been tossed off was taken back by him again. There was no blood on the wound, but he took it back.


    One of the most different things about Mu Ling Warriors from other powers is their weakness. The destruction of other powers'' hearts or heads means their death. But Mu Ling warriors can reject all of them. You destroy the heart of the wooden spirit warrior, and it can regenerate quickly. Even if they cut off their heads.


    However, every creature has its shortcomings, and Mu Ling warriors cannot have them.


    "Your people seem to die"


    Li Mu''s second-level ability has fallen into complete passive. Failure is just a matter of time, and the eight third-level first-level abilities are not cheap. The thunder star''s help in the secret made them eight In bad situation. Eight of them suffered more injuries than the six camp owners.


    "You two go and help, I''ll get him first"


    "it is good"


    The other two Muling fighters agreed without hesitation. The three of them could not defeat Yang Tian. Instead, their own forces would be consumed by the other side. Instead of relying on their special ability, they would drag Yang God, the other two helped their own forces destroy the enemy''s abilities.


    Yang Tian also let them go in the past, and confronted the Muling warrior alone.


    "Do you think I don''t know your weaknesses? It''s just that the three of you shot together. I can''t deal with your weaknesses. Now that they leave, you will surely die."


    Mu Ling warrior froze a bit, but then Yang Tian''s words were immediately confirmed.


    The constant energy of Muling warriors depends on their kidneys. Two kidneys represent all their energy, and destroying their kidneys can easily destroy them.


    Yang Tian will pack away the tiger and the wolf, take out the Jackal Black Sword and Jackal Black Shield, and increase the agility by 20%, which will make it easier for Yang Tian to attack him.


    Mental disturbance


    Hit the mental interference, there will be a vacancy in his defense, this vacancy caught by Yang Tian is a crazy attack.


    Wooden shield


    "Do you think it works?"


    After Venom recovered some injuries, Yang Tian also discovered the special skills of Venom. Assimilation, venom can be attached to the weapon, making the weapon more powerful.


    The jackal black sword was blessed by venom, making Yang Tian more comfortable to use, as if waving his arm.


    boom


    The wooden shield was chopped with a single knife, and the Jackal Black Knife took Yu Wei and slashed on the Muling Warrior.


    A large blade was split on the chest of the Muling Warrior. There was still no bleeding and the blades quickly recombined, but recovering such a large wound was also a drain on him.


    "Come again"


    Yang Tian was again. The Muling warrior had to resist with a wooden shield in the stab, and this time Yang Tian found the location of the Muling warrior''s kidney in his abdomen. The Muling warrior can change the position of the kidney at will. He replaced his kidney under the abdomen, and Yang Tian found his position with a blow.


    "Do not"


    One of his kidneys had a large wound cut by Yang Tian''s jackal black egg, and this time his blood began to flow wildly.


    Even though he healed immediately, the blood on the ground illustrates his current situation.


    "help me"


    He called for help from the other two Muling warriors, and they heard the call for help just after they had helped, and had to come back for help.


    Two Mu Ling warriors grabbed the badly wounded Mu Ling warrior and quickly retreated.


    There is also a Li Mu in their hands, and Yang Tian sees that they are going to retreat at this moment.


    "withdraw"


    The three Mu Ling warriors and Li Mu can be removed, but the other eight third-level junior abilities are obviously entangled. How can they run away?


    Yang Tian did not go after the Muling warrior, and cooperated with the six camp owners to keep the eight abilities.


    Yang Tian did not take his life and took them back.


    In addition to the destroyed Xiying ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the other people in the camp Yang Tian asked them to go back.


    Return to the manor with their group of captives and let the crazy vines bind them.


    "Boss, why keep them?" Lei Xing asked.


    "Let them listen to the voice of the lab for a few days"


    When Lei Xing heard Yang Tian''s words, he immediately thought about them. These days, Lei Xing was also tortured by these voices. Xu Dafu and they were able to go out of the manor as much as possible.


    Lei Xing threw a begging look at them and made them fight a cold war fiercely.


    "Zhuang owner, are these people specially prepared for the old man"


    Ouyang Ge is obsessed with the experiment, and I do n¡¯t know how long he has n¡¯t cleaned himself up. Now he looks like an old lunatic, especially when he looks at the eight third-level junior abilities, and a hungry wolf different.


    "No rush, in a few days they will be yours"


    "Hahaha, thank you, the owner"


    Ouyang Ge gave Yang Tian a punch and returned to the research room.


    The screams of two or two were soon worn out in the research room, and each time Ou Yangge came out of the research room, he would look at them with the eyes of the baby, making their hairs stand up.


    "Old lunatic, what are you looking at?"


    Finally one person could not help but scolded Ouyang Ge.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 129： restraint

    "Yo! My mouth is pretty stiff"


    Xu Dafu gloated over from the side.


    "Dafu, pay attention to him. I want him to be the first person in this group."


    "understand"


    Ouyang Ge paid more attention to him before leaving.


    "Boy, I admire your courage"


    Xu Dafu patted his shoulder admirably.


    "Hey! What are you talking about, tell me clearly"


    It is a pity that Xu Dafu did not respond to him, leaving him unlimited space for reverie. Sometimes the unknown is the scariest.


    Yang Tian asked the dark red fire wolf and Wang Yu to pay close attention to the surrounding situation at any time. It is not difficult to guarantee whether Li Mu would find them here.


    "You said something is happening near Beiying?"


    As soon as Wang Yu came back, he and Yang Tian reported the situation. Li Mu and his team recently operated in Beiying.


    "Yes"


    Beiying was originally a team sent by the Li family, and there was indeed a great possibility that they would collude with Li Mu and them. But the owner of Beiying should know that the corpse that Yang Tian left in him still dare not betray him?


    "Boss, will the people in Beiying rebel?"


    "Except for the North Camp Master and another North Camp Psionicist, other Psionicists may."


    In addition to the third-level junior camp owner in Beiying, a second-level ability was also implanted with zombies by Yang Tian. It is logical that the two of them would not be mutiny, but other powers are difficult to guarantee.


    Mainly depends on the deterrent power of the Beiying owners.


    Beiying at this moment did indeed gather Li Mu and others.


    "Huangpu, come back and help me now, I will report to the family to let you go, otherwise you should know the interests of the family, right?"


    The deterrence in Li Mu''s tone was not obvious.


    Whampoa and a second-level power below were implanted with zombies, and they could not return for their own lives. However, the psionics in their hands have a dilemma against Li Mu''s deterrence. The Li family is strong, but Yang Tian''s strength is not weak.


    "This¡­"


    "Why do you want to be hunted down by my Li family?"


    Li Mu looked furious at the people hesitating.


    "I want to stay here, I don''t want to go back and kill your Li family"


    It''s not Huangpu and that second power, but other powers say. They have been building camps with Huangpu these days, and they have also gathered a group of first-class abilities in other areas. They can feel the rights of the superiors in the camp. If they return to the Li family, they will continue to die. And Yang Tian''s strength is not weak. In contrast, they chose to stay.


    "Yes, we stay too"


    Someone took the lead and others immediately responded.


    "A group of white-eyed wolves, wait for my Li''s chase! Let''s go"


    As soon as Li Mu waved his hand, he left with three Muling warriors.


    Immediately after they left, Huangpu ordered:


    "You two hurried to the Lord to report there"


    "understand"


    They also understood the meaning of Huangpu, and rushed to the direction of the manor immediately.


    The four Li Mu who left Beiying were whispering.


    "Master, I think we should kill back now"


    "Yes, Master, they must have never imagined that we would kill them again as soon as we left, and they could have caught them by surprise."


    "Okay, just do what you say"


    The four who had just left didn''t take long to kill Beiying again.


    The two abilities sent by Huangpu have already arrived at the manor.


    "Lord, our Beiying ..."


    The two power activists talked about everything before.


    "OK, go to Beiying now"


    This time Yang Tian brought the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there was the fighting power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the three Mu Ling fighters were completely inadequate.


    Yang Tian rode on the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex and hurried to Beiying. As for those two abilities, let them run by themselves!


    Beiying was quickly seen at the speed of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Beiying had already been attacked by Li Mu at this moment.


    Due to the suppression of the number of people, the situation in Beiying is not particularly bad. But under the slaughter of three Mu Ling warriors, the death rate was very fast.


    Roar


    A dragon howl drew all the eyes of Beiying to the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the power activist in Beiying knew that the rescue had arrived, and his face was ecstatic.


    They all knew the resilience of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and they couldn''t even win it.


    While Li Mu had never seen Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they felt a tremendous pressure on Tyrannosaurus Rex, which made them take a few steps back.


    "You are ready to die!" Huangpu shouted at Li Mu.


    After hearing Huangpu''s words, they also knew that Tyrannosaurus Rex was their reinforcement, and their faces looked very ugly.


    "Get me down first"


    Li Mu let Muling warriors take Huangpu, but Huangpu is also a third-level junior ability. Even if Muling warriors are not opponents, it is not difficult to persist for a while.


    When Tyrannosaurus Reached to the battlefield, the fire claws with high-temperature flames caught the Muling warrior. The fire attribute restrains the wood spirit attribute, and the fire damage to the wood spirit will increase by 20%.


    The wooden shield looked vulnerable in front of the fire dragon''s claws, as if a piece of paper was broken in a moment.


    Bang


    The three Muling warriors were directly hit by flying. The Muling warriors did not take advantage of Tyrannosaurus in any way.


    "Master, let''s withdraw!"


    "Withdraw? Joke, I didn''t plan to let you go today"


    Yang Tiandu brought out the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he was ready to wipe them out.


    Yang Tian enters the venom form, ready to grab Li Mu first.


    Muling warriors want to protect Li Mu from defense ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the Tyrannosaurus Regiment standing in front of them has put a lot of pressure on them.


    Their wooden spirit attributes are only ordinary levels, how can they compare to the general level of Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Li Mu is only a second-level ability, and his actual combat experience is sparse. Before Yang Tian''s hands did not adhere to two moves, he was captured by Yang Tiansheng.


    "Master"


    Seeing Li Mu being arrested, the Mu Ling warrior shouted anxiously.


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    Tyrannosaurus''s fire dragon claws approached three Muling warriors with powerful attack power. Yang Tian? We still need to find their weaknesses to deal with Muling Warriors, but Tyrannosaurus represses its strength and suppresses attributes. No matter where the weakness of Muling Warriors is, as long as they attack Muling Warriors, they can give them cause some damages.


    And one of the three Muling warriors was seriously wounded by Yang Tian. He was the hardest to defend against the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Yang Tian immediately threw it to Huangpu and took out the jackal black knife.


    The seriously injured Muling warrior did not notice Yang Tian behind, and the destructive power of the Jackal Black Sword should not be underestimated.


    Poof bared


    Yang Tian''s blow has been accumulating for a long time, and he almost cut him into two sections.


    "hateful"


    The other two Mu Ling fighters wanted to support him, but the rex attack was close at hand, and they were inseparable at all.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 130： Lucky box

    "Relax, I won''t kill you"


    Mu Ling warriors are different from other powers. Their power comes from the kidney, and Ouyang Ge''s research requires a transplant of body structure. Maybe a good choice for Muling Warriors.


    The Muling warrior, who was almost split in half, has lost his resistance. Yang Tian tied him up and threw it to the ground.


    Yang Tian was planning to use the previous method to sneak attack on the other two Muling fighters, but they had already seen Yang Tian''s means and had made embankments for Yang Tian.


    Unfortunately, the resilience of Tyrannosaurus Rex is far above them. Moreover, they only have two men left, and they must share their thoughts to prevent Yang Tian''s sneak attack. How to resist T-Rex.


    Dragon Impact


    Without giving them two chances to resist, the destructive power of the dragon''s impact is terrifying. Not yet close. You can feel the oncoming momentum.


    Wood spirit twine


    The two Muling warriors were also reluctant to capture their hands. Together, they used Muling to entangle, and suddenly a large number of vines appeared on the feet of Tyrannosaurus Rex, intending to bind Tyrannosaurus Rex. But the destructive force of the dragon''s impact was too strong, and it was instantly broken.


    "Come again"


    This was their two strongest means of control, and they kept releasing Muling. The first was destroyed, the second continued, and the third.


    I have to say that their wood spirit twine is still effective, successfully reducing the speed of the dragon''s impact. But two or three releases of Muling entangled, exhausting their physical strength.


    "How can you defend me in your current situation?"


    Hearing familiar voices, they realized it was bad, but ran away? This is almost unwilling.


    Dragon claws passed through their backs, and Yang Tian quickly backed up.


    The dragon impact was close at hand.


    Bang


    Two Mu Ling warriors were hit on the rocks, respectively, which was almost a total destruction. Blood bleeds everywhere in their bodies.


    Looking at their injuries, I am afraid that even their kidneys were cracked.


    Chi Chi


    Yang Tian shot a ball of black liquid and wrapped both of them.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. The military has sent a lot of troops this time. We are just the first."


    Li Mu is still clamoring! The Li family originally wanted them to find out the situation, but Li Mu thought that the strength of these teams was very strong, and completely left the orders of the Li family behind him, causing the current situation.


    "so what?"


    Yang Tian completely ignored Li Mu. From the perspective of Yang Tian, ??Li Mu was a worthless second master. It''s still a waste of time to arrest him, so it''s better to kill him.


    Yang Tian, ??who had already made up his mind, faced the wolf''s black sword to Li Mu.


    "You ... what do you want to do?"


    Li Mu felt exasperated from Yang Tianshen and exclaimed!


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret"


    Feeling the murderous intention of Yang Tianyue, Li Mu suddenly said:


    "There is a baby in my clothes"


    Oh? Still a windfall?


    Yang Tian took out a small iron block from Li Mu''s body.


    "What kind of baby?"


    When Huangpu saw that Li Mu said the baby was just a small iron shell, he said with disappointment.


    "What do you know, even if you can break this iron shell," Li Mu shouted dissatisfied.


    Huangpu doesn''t understand, does not mean that Yang Tian doesn''t understand, this small iron box is really not ordinary.


    The small iron box also has a popular name: the lucky treasure box.


    As the name implies, the items in the lucky treasure box are random. Some people can issue epic treasures, while some people can only see ordinary coins.


    Opening the lucky treasure box requires lucky coins, but lucky coins also need luck to get. In short, if you want to get the treasure in the lucky treasure box, you must give the lucky treasure box to someone who is full of luck. Something like luck is inaccurate, but it exists.


    "Take an iron box that you can''t open, and want to change your life?" Yang Tian''s mouth sneered with a sneer.


    "Wait, I''m the direct blood of the Li family, you can''t kill me"


    Li Mu was really panicked, the small iron box was already the best thing on him. But Yang Tian also knew that the Li family was not ready to train Li Mu at all. Didn''t the Li family have any armor for him?


    In addition to being a second-level ability himself, Li Mu really has no hand to talk about.


    "We have a baby on you, please let go of my young master!"


    Yang Tian just wanted to squeeze out the value of Li Mu''s body, but did not expect to blow out three of them.


    "Oh? Take it out and check it out"


    "But you have to release my young master, otherwise you won''t get it if you kill us."


    "This is natural"


    As soon as Yang Tian waved his hand, Li Mu was let go. The loosened Li Mu did not return and ran away without even looking at the three Mu Ling warriors.


    "There is a stone in my heart"


    The advantage of Mu Ling warrior, you can use any part of the body as a reserve box.


    At this moment the Muling warrior opened his heart, and there was a blue light stone in his heart.


    Moon Spirit Stone


    It is made up of the energy of the moon and belongs to the fourth grade material. Adding it to any weapon will give the weapon an additional attribute, and may increase the weapon''s grade.


    "Where did you get this stone from?"


    "There are still a lot of such stones in my Li''s house. Why do you want to go there?" Said the Muling warrior in a mocking tone.


    "That said, I still want to go by then"


    Yang Tian touched his chin and said that it seemed that he really wanted to go to Li''s house.


    "you¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bring them back"


    As soon as Yang Tian waved his hand, Huangpu tied the three of them to a wooden cart, and those with the ability below pulled him toward the manor.


    "You should be able to handle Beiying, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I can handle it well"


    Huangpu patted his breast and promised.


    Yang Tian also observed Beiying a little. The scale is not too big, but at present it is not bad. Huangpu has also recruited many psionicists.


    "Do you have enough food?"


    "We went and ransacked several occupied supermarkets. It''s okay at the moment."


    "The worm meat of the first-level bug is also a good choice, you can try it"


    "¡­it is good"


    Huangpu is also very convinced of Yang Tian. Since Yang Tian''s worm meat can be eaten, Huangpu also intends to catch a few bugs and try it back.


    "How much do you know about architecture?"


    Yang Tian wanted to connect the camps as a solid line of defense. This is the case of the previous city of Miles Dragon. A solid line of defense blocked the invasion of countless other creatures. Although Yang Tian knows that it is not a Mile Dragon City, but with the special characteristics of the manor, it can also form a solid defense line.


    "I don''t really understand this, but I still have it in my hands."


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 131： Magic device

    Huangpu brought three middle-aged men from the camp to Yang Tian.


    In the age of civilization, they were all famous architects, but in the last days they were just ordinary first-level abilities.


    "Three of them are in this area. What do you think of the Lord?"


    "OK, I''ll let Wang Yu transfer with them"


    Previously, Yang Tian only regarded Wang Yu as a vase, but as he understood, Yang Tian found that Wang Yu did a good job in everything. In a sense, Wang Yu is already Yang Tian''s right hand.


    "Yes, Lord"


    Yang Tian chatted a little with Huangpu, and when the psionicist who brought the Muling Warrior back to the manor returned to Beiying, Yang Tian also rode on the Tyrannosaurus to return to the manor.


    "Ah ... ah"


    As soon as he returned to the manor, Yang Tian heard a scream.


    Yang Tian is also thinking about whether to change Ouyang Ge to a different place. Everyday the manor wore a scream. Although Yang Tian could bear it, Wang Yu would inevitably be unacceptable.


    "Dafu, what about Wang Yu?"


    "Boss, I''ll call her over immediately"


    Yang Tian walked into his house. It was originally a small house where Xiao lived, but because Xiao was absent, Yang Tian converted it into a conversation room.


    Wang Yu came soon.


    "Wang Yu, show me the distribution map of the manor today"


    "Okay, boss."


    Wang Yu displayed the map in front of Yang Tian, ??and the distribution of the camps and the strength of each camp were all marked on it.


    "Zhongying is closest to the manor, and is the worst of the nine camps?"


    "Yes, except for the owner''s strength, the middle camp is a third-level elementary, but the number of second-level abilities under the hand is the least."


    "Wang Yu, I ask you a question"


    Yang Tian suddenly asked Wang Yu.


    "Boss, you can just say it! You still asked me a question for the first time, and you said hello in advance"


    "Okay, then I can tell you straight away. What do you think of putting Mr. Ouyang in Zhongying?"


    "what?"


    Wang Yu was startled. If Ouyang Ge was put in Zhongying, wouldn''t it scare the people in Zhongying out of the question?


    "You can try it"


    Wang Yu can''t stand the screams of the institute these days. Since he can separate Ouyang Ge, it is definitely the best for the manor.


    "Okay, move Ouyang Ge to Zhongying today"


    Yang Tian asked Wang Yu to go down and prepare for it. The middle camp is not far from here, and it doesn''t take much time and energy to move.


    At the moment, there were three more Muling warriors in the research room. Ouyang Ge looked at them like a hungry wolf. The three of them wanted to retreat, but they were **** and had to look at Ouyang Ge.


    All three of them were third-level intermediate powers, and were not surprised by an ordinary crazy old man.


    "It is said that your body structure is different from other powers?"


    "so what?"


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Li took three needles over"


    "Yes"


    Li took three arm-sized needles, the needles on which were as thick as toothpicks.


    "what"


    Ouyang Ge directly inserted the three needles into their bodies.


    "Really the same as the owner said, don''t bleed."


    But Ouyang Ge also knew how to draw blood and start with their kidneys.


    "You have moved your kidneys in the owner''s office, Xiao Li brought my profiler"


    An instrument resembling a pistol appeared in front of the three of them. The crazy old man who looked at him was holding the instrument to search on himself, and he really found the place of the kidney.


    "It''s here"


    The needle tube was inserted and a large tube of blood was drawn out. The same method is also used on the other two Muling warriors.


    "Xiao Li, put these three together"


    "Yes"


    Mu Ling warrior''s face was even paler, and the blood contained in his kidney was their essence. I didn''t expect to be taken away by Ouyang Ge.


    It had been known for the first time that ordinary blood was given to him.


    When the three Muling fighters collected blood for the first time in Ouyang Ge, he specially collected the blood, but he did not expect that Ou Yangge knew their weaknesses and was counterproductive.


    "Mr. Ouyang, Wang Yu is here"


    After Xiao Li put the blood vessel in place, she saw Wang Yu at the door.


    "Xiaoyu, is there anything wrong with you coming to me?"


    Ouyang Ge also greeted with a smile, but his smile matched his look was very scary.


    "Mr. Ouyang, can you meet your criteria here?"


    "It''s not bad, Xiaoyu, let''s just talk about it! My husband doesn''t like ink"


    "Actually, the boss prepared a brand-new research room for Mr. Ouyang in Zhongying. I hope Mr. Ouyang will move."


    "It turned out to be that, no problem."


    Ouyang Ge and Xiao Li are both research madmen, who are not interested in those thoughtful ones. Since they are called move then move, they will not say much.


    "Then Mr. Ouyang can clean up and go."


    "Okay, remember to bring these three with me"


    Ouyang Ge Ke has not yet started experiments with Mu Ling Warriors. He is very interested in Mu Ling Warriors and is reluctant to give up.


    "Ok"


    Wang Yu left the research room and saw Xu Dafu returning.


    "What''s going on with Zhongying''s lab?"


    "There are crazy vines here, it''s already been made, and it''s a lot bigger than here."


    Yang Tian asked the crazy vine mother to go to Zhongying with Xu Dafu, and now a brand new research room has been built in Zhongying.


    "These experimental bodies should also follow, which should greatly increase the strength of Zhongying, and let the werewolf follow Teacher Ouyang in order to protect Teacher Ouyang''s safety.


    Wang Yu has made a series of plans, UU reading www.uukanshu. The only person in the com estate that will not be affected by the Ouyang Ge test is the wild werewolf, which is why Wang Yu chose it.


    "By the way, where did Lei Xing go?" Xu Dafu asked Wang Yu.


    "Don''t you find one more forging room?"


    Wang Yu pointed to a house to the southwest of the manor, and the meaning was already obvious. Thunder star is inside.


    Yang Tian wants to train Lei Xing into a firearms division. In addition to Lei Xing''s talent for firearms, Yang Tian only needs to enlighten, and the rest of Lei Xing can come by himself.


    The forging room is specially prepared for Lei Xing. The understanding of the firearms plus the forging knowledge that Yang Tian has taught to Lei Xing in the past few days, Lei Xing is also forging his own equipment.


    As soon as you approach the forging room, you can hear the sound of ping-pong banging on the iron.


    "Finally finished"


    The sound of thunderous joy came from the forging room.


    Lei Xing came out of the forging room, and now he had an extra "pipe" in his hand. To be precise, it is a steel pipe with a length of sixty centimeters, and behind the steel pipe is a rectangular box handle.


    "Lei Xing, what are you holding?" Xu Dafu was curious about the steel pipe in Lei Xing''s hands.


    "Second Magic Power, Light Gun"


    Lei Xing looked at the light gun in his hand with full confidence, which was the result of a few days of Lei Xing in the forging room.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 132： Column Light Gun

    All the knowledge about magic energy devices was passed on to Lei Xing by Yang Tian. Although Yang Tian in the previous life was not a gunsmith, Yang Tian still knew a lot about magic energy devices.


    Magic devices are the products of high-tech planes, and they have been on the earth. Humans have also developed their own magic devices.


    "Are you doing this these days?"


    "Yes"


    "What is this for?"


    "It''s more powerful than the firearms we make"


    For example, the current * must rely on the speciality of the bullet to be able to exert a strong destructive power, but the magic device can launch a powerful attack without a bullet, and only the user''s power is consumed.


    Like a column light gun, the thunder star''s second power ability can only fire about twelve rounds. Adding a bullet can fire 50 rounds, and the power will increase based on the bullet.


    The column light gun is forged with a material of fire property. If a bullet with an ice property is used, the destructive power of the column light gun will be reduced by more than 50%.


    "Try it"


    Xu Dafu was a little curious. He really wanted to see how powerful this steel pipe was in front of him.


    "it is good"


    Lei Xing also wanted to try the power of the light gun.


    Thunder Star introduced the power into the line of light guns, aiming at a secondary beast flying through the sky.


    boom


    The second-level beast in the sky knew nothing of the danger.


    A red light penetrated its head and died on the spot. Falling from the sky was taken by Xu Dafu. There was a scorching hole in its skull.


    "The boss said that it is true that the power can be launched as a carrier."


    "Is this the boss to teach you?"


    "Yeah! I''ll try again with a bullet this time"


    The flame bullet was loaded into the rifle by a thunder star, and another bird in the sky became the target. This time the power was stronger than the last time. Xu Dafu caught the bird, its head had disappeared and his wound was burnt.


    "So strong"


    Xu Dafu was very excited about the light gun in Lei Xing''s hands.


    "Why are you holding me?"


    Xu Dafu suddenly pulled Lei Xing into Yang Tian''s room.


    Yang Tian also felt the breath of magical energy just now, and Lei Xing did not let himself down, so he has already completed the production of magical energy.


    "Dafu, why are you here?"


    "Boss, I''m here to learn from you"


    Xu Dafu pointed at the light gun in Lei Xing''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Yang Tian looked at Xu Dafu strangely, which made Xu Dafu nervous.


    "is it hard?"


    "The first step in making a magic energy device is to make a magic energy formation"


    The column light gun is a secondary magic energy device, so there are about five magic arrays in the column light gun.


    Lei Xing also cooperated with taking out the magic array of the light gun to show Xu Dafu.


    The carrier of the magic energy formation method is the second-level material flamboyte, which is made into a large circular shape. There is one main formation and four auxiliary formations. The main core of the column light gun''s operation is the magic array.


    "what is this?"


    Xu Dafu looked at the dense pattern on the disc for a while.


    "Dafu, the first step you need to learn to make a light gun is to make this," Lei Xing said.


    When Xu Dafu heard Lei Xing''s words for a long time, he was very interested in the magic energy device, but the production of the magic energy method was a very big challenge for him.


    "Then let me see how you make it, I take my time slowly" Xu Dafu had to take a step back and talk.


    "no problem"


    Lei Xing agreed without hesitation.


    The magic energy formation method is the first step in making a magic energy device, but it is also the most important step. If you can create a magic energy formation method, the others are relatively simple.


    "What about the power you just tried?"


    "The power is great. Will it be stronger if a third-level bullet is used instead of a second-level bullet?"


    "You need to know that the materials of the column light gun are all secondary materials. If it is a third-level bullet, it may not be used a few times, and the column light gun will be scrapped."


    It''s like a car has a load of only one thousand pounds. If you let it carry five thousand pounds of weight, I''m afraid that the engine won''t be able to support it even after a few steps.


    "I understand the boss"


    "Also, it will inevitably fail to make magic energy. Before that, it is better to prepare some extra materials."


    "Ok"


    Outside the house, Wang Yu had asked Crazy Vines to bring all the materials from the laboratory to the armored vehicle. Another push of the test body was also carried away by car.


    "Thunder star, come over and drive! Not enough people"


    A total of four armored vehicles were carried this time, mainly because the number of experimental bodies has increased.


    "Okay, boss. I''m going."


    "Ok"


    Four armored vehicles departed from the manor.


    "Dafu, these two are over to you"


    Yang Tian handed over the tiger and the wolf to Xu Dafu.


    "Thank you, boss"


    Xu Dafu doesn''t have a good weapon yet. He chased away tigers and wolves quickly and softly, just for Xu Dafu to learn to control two different forces, so as to temper his balance.


    Xu Dafu retreated, and Yang Tian immediately took out the Ssangyong ancient mirror.


    Just now Yang Tian felt the shock from Ssangyong''s ancient mirror.


    In the double fantasy, the wanderer will kill the gold wolverine, and the wanderer is now dying.


    The killed Gold-Breaking War Wolf was taken out of the ancient mirror of Ssangyong by Yang Tian, ??and there were many treasures on the level of the beast. Yang Tian didn''t intend to give up this resource.


    "Who? Who is it?"


    Youzi suddenly noticed that the Gold-Breaking War Wolf in front of him disappeared, and was immediately vigilant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Until now, Youzi has not realized that he is trapped in a fantasy world, and there are soldiers made by him in the blood bath beside him. Fight.


    "You should feel the other first!"


    Yang Tian''s hand was pressed on the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and the illusion of You Zi changed again.


    Appearing in front of Youzi are his parents who haven''t seen him for years. At this moment, his parents are being bitten off by the worm, but Youzi is restricted. He can only watch everything happening in front of him and make unwilling roar.


    "Do not!"


    "I''m really happy to see you like this"


    Yang Tian''s face is always happy, I can''t play you in previous lives, now I want to make you feel bad.


    Youzi endured the most painful thing in his heart in the illusion. Over and over again, every time he appeared in front of his eyes was pain.


    Yang Tian closed the ancient mirror of Ssangyong and looked at the corpse of Golden Wolf, Yang Tian took out his energy crystal first.


    Energy crystal


    "Should you crush it?"


    The level energy crystal contains a lot more energy than other energy crystals. Crushing the level energy crystal will get other plane items. There are good and bad, but most of them are equivalent.


    This is also commonly known in the last days: explosive equipment.


    The third-level energy crystal can enable a second-level power person to be promoted to the third-level first level smoothly, which is also a reason for Yang Tian to struggle.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 133： Brutal domestication

    Yang Tian wanted to absorb this three-level energy crystal to Wang Yu, but Yang Tian also wanted to try his luck. After all, the troops sent by the military were about to come, and Yang Tian needed a strong preparation.


    boom


    Yang Tian crushed the third-level energy crystal.


    Soso


    Seven fist-sized spiders appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    Explosion spider. They are the servants of the spider queen in the abyss, and there is only one battle in their life, which is the moment when they explode. The power of the explosion was a full blow of the three-level peak ability. The most important explosion range was large.


    The seven exploding spiders saw Yang Tian and knew that their owner was Yang Tian, ??and immediately came to Yang Tian.


    The idea of ??the exploding spider is simple, obeying orders. In the eyes of many creatures, an exploding spider is a mobile *, and Yang Tian thinks so too.


    Yang Tian let them stay in the house, and they would stay in the house very peacefully.


    The body of the Gold-Breaking War Wolf is still there, and Yang Tian is going to trade him with the plane merchant.


    Level 3 commander, this is a good deal.


    Summoned a businessman from the plane, and appeared in front of Yang Tian with a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Hello young man, I''m a plane businessman Jin Duoduo"


    "Jinduoduo, my trade is it"


    Yang Tian pointed at the corpse of the Golden Wolf.


    "Nice creature, unfortunately dead, even energy is gone"


    "But it is still valuable"


    "Of course, what do you want to trade?"


    "I want to boost my spirit"


    "Oh. Then I know"


    Jin Duoduo disappeared, and even the body of the golden war wolf disappeared, but he kept the transaction.


    A small bottle


    Aster dew


    It can make the user''s mental strength increase slowly. It is a very gentle spiritual treasure.


    "This ... Could you give me a little bit?" The corpse mother saw the special dew of the aster, and asked Yang Tian to ask for help.


    "When I''m promoted, the rest is for you"


    After being promoted to the third level, Yang Tian will give the remaining Aster dew to the zombies mother.


    Yang Tian drank half a bottle of Aster dew first. If it wasn''t for Aster dew, Yang Tian wouldn''t dare to drink half a bottle at a time.


    Feeling the slowly increasing mental power, Yang Tian quickly operated the mental power to maximize the absorption of aster dew, but this cannot be wasted.


    "Almost a bit"


    Yang Tian absorbed another quarter of the purple dew dew.


    "let me help you"


    A huge spiritual force suddenly came from the corpse of the corpse to help Yang Tian break the barrier.


    Bang


    An intangible breath suddenly emanated from Yang Tian''s body, which was a sign of breaking through to the third level. The purple dew dew is too soft, and it takes a certain time to break through to the third level, and the sudden outbreak of the psychic power of the corpse worm makes Yang Tian break through the third level instantly.


    Become a third-level elementary animal trainer.


    Yang Tian also successfully awakened a skill: brutal domestication.


    Yang Tian was also confused, but did not expect that the awakening was not the spiritual skills, but the domestication skills. The dark domestication like Yang Tian is the secret technique that Yang Tian acquired in previous lives, but Yang Tian did not expect to have awakened a domestication skill.


    Brutal domestication: The domesticated domesticated animal has an additional 15% strength and also gains savage traits.


    Barbaric: All other attributes are reduced by 25%, and strength and burst are increased by 15%.


    This is a very powerful domestication skill. The most important thing is the awakening skill, which can grow as Yang Tian becomes stronger. What a terrible existence a growing domestication skill.


    "Hurry up and give me the aster dew"


    The corpse''s voice made Yang Tian sober from the savage domestication surprise. Yang Tian was also polite, and gave all the remaining purple dew dew to the corpse mother.


    The remaining quarter of the aster dew drops into the body of the zombies mother.


    "I''m going to sleep"


    As soon as the corpse corpse finished speaking, it was silent. Yang Tian also felt that the mother body of the corpse worm was motionless in his arm.


    Yang Tian walked out of the cabin and saw that Lei Xing, who had set out earlier, and others returned. And there is a familiar figure beside Thunder Star.


    "Boss, we saw a few of them sneaking on the way to Zhongying, and they were brought back"


    Several prisoners were thrown to the ground by Lei Xing, and one of them was Li Mu.


    "Yo! Why don''t you come back to Li''s house?"


    "me"


    Before Li Mu''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the captives on the other side.


    "Li Mu, you''d better be fun."


    Oh? Yang Tian also saw their relationship, not the so-called master-slave relationship.


    "You should also know that you are just a captive"


    He also wanted to respond to Yang Tian, ??but the forelimbs of the dark red fire wolf had already appeared on his head.


    boom


    As soon as the dark red fire wolf stepped on, it crushed the captive''s head.


    "Speak and listen!"


    "I said I said"


    As soon as Li Mu saw this tragic situation, he told Yang Tian all his experiences in one hundred and fifty.


    At that time Li Mu had escaped, but encountered the army. Li Mu also knew that his strength was poor, and he might be killed by zombies or other creatures on the way back to Li''s house, so he wanted to tower the army ship. Li Mu and the top of the army said everything he knew about the area.


    Unfortunately, the high level of the army did not accept his affection, so he sent a small team to let Li Mu follow. Only when he saw it would he believe. Under the pressure of the other side, Li Mu had to follow.


    But this team was met by Thunder Star, and they were all arrested.


    "Then where are they now?"


    "They are stationed near Xiying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can take you there, as long as you let me go"


    "No, I have a better idea"


    Letting Li Mu take himself away would have to be a tough battle. It would be better to do a little bit of hands and feet, there are exactly seven exploding spiders in the house.


    Yang Tian returned to the house and took away the seven exploding spiders.


    "Li Mu, go with me first, Lei Xing and Dafu follow, and the rest stay in the manor."


    This time, Yang Tian just gave the army a lesson first, and he wasn''t ready to take action.


    Yang Tian turned into a venom form and rushed towards Xiying with a hand in hand. Lei Xing and Xu Dafu followed closely behind.


    "You''d better not mess around, otherwise I can''t help but kill you"


    "No, it won''t"


    Li Mu quickly waved his hands and said that he didn''t dare to move now.


    Yang Tian took Li Muxian to Xiying, which was first destroyed by the Li family. Xiying should now be the weakest of the nine camps. The military pair also wanted to attack from the weakest point.


    "Lord, you are here"


    Seeing Yang Tian''s arrival, the owner of Xiying immediately greeted him.


    "Well, the advanced camp"


    Yang Tian waited for a while in the Xiying camp, and Lei Xing and Xu Dafu also arrived.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 134： Huh?

    "You find something wrong nearby"


    "Never seen"


    The owner of Xiying stunned for a while, but truthfully informed Yang Tian that the team he sent out to patrol did not find anything wrong nearby.


    "The place where they are is hidden, and people who rely on the patrol cannot find it at all."


    Li Musheng was afraid that Yang Tian suspected that he was telling lies, and immediately explained.


    "There is a hill southwest of Xiying, and they are there"


    "Hill? That''s really not in the patrol range."


    The owner of Xiying also replied, which relieved Li Mu''s heart.


    "Boss, there are three must-go places on that hill, and we can do our hands and feet there," Lei Xing said suddenly.


    The hills are surrounded by megalithic cliffs and are a good hideaway. The army is hidden in it, which is really not easy to find. However, there are three must pass through the hills, and if the army wants to get out of them, they must pass through those three places.


    "I went back to the manor to bring out the explosive equipment, and we could set an ambush there."


    "Don''t go back, I have it here"


    Yang Tian took out three explosive spiders.


    Their eyes looking at the exploding spider were full of incredible, but Yang Tian could not be joking with them. They wonder how powerful a fist-sized spider would be?


    "Three must-go places, the two of you and the people in Xiying go to the other two places, and Li Mu and the other one go"


    Yang Tian gave them three exploding spiders and let them act on their own. By the way, the explosive spiders took their control, allowing them to control the explosive spiders.


    And Yang Tian himself took Li Mu to the most obvious one.


    "Just the two of us?" Li Mu''s face was full of confusion.


    "Not enough?"


    Yang Tian arrived for a long time.


    "When it gets dark, you can move"


    When it''s dark, Lei Xing should be almost ready, and then they can start operations.


    The unknown wait is the most tormenting, Li Mu is such a state at the moment.


    The sky faded gradually, until the last light of the sky disappeared.


    "You can do it"


    "So ... what do I do"


    "You just go back and let them come out of this way. As for what to do, I think you should have a way! By the way, I left an explosion spider on your back. If you want to rebel or maybe want to do other Hands and feet, I will leave you dead without hesitation. "


    "I will definitely complete the task"


    Li Mu felt the movement of a living creature behind him just now, but Yang Tian had installed a * for him. This can scare Li Mu.


    Yang Tian watched Li Mu rush into the hill, and two soldiers suddenly appeared to take Li Mu away.


    Not long after, a large army appeared in Yang Tian''s vision, but Li Mu was not among them.


    "Ok?"


    Using his exploration skills, Yang Tian found that this army was not all powers. Many of them were empty armor, and wanted to use the night to confuse Yang Tian.


    "Li Mu really can''t believe it"


    Yang Tian did not detonate the explosive spider in the dark, but walked upright in front of the army.


    "Is that just you?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth.


    Two * s appeared in Yang Tian''s hands and were thrown directly into the army.


    The psionicist of course chose to run away the first time, and only those empty armors would stay in place.


    Boom


    Looks like a large army, but it''s just a camouflage of dozens of people.


    "You are the mastermind of killing the national forces!"


    This time a number of genuine teams appeared, and each soldier of this team was a second-level ability. In front of this team is a middle-aged man. He is not a power but exudes majesty. At first glance, he has been standing high for many years. And there are five third-level juniors around him.


    "This is my place. I don''t care who you are?"


    "It doesn''t matter first, I heard from Li Mu''s words that you are a stranger, why not serve the military?"


    "Yes, Li Mu should be a mutiny, right?"


    The middle-aged man ignored Yang Tian''s intentions, beckoned, and Li Mu slowly walked out of the team.


    "I was threatened by you, not a rebellion."


    With the support of the army, the tone of Li Mu''s speech has become a lot stiff.


    "Then you''re not afraid I''ll detonate the spider on your back?"


    "I''ve been checked, there are no spiders you say"


    "Have you forgotten? He just said I was a strange man!"


    Yang Tian''s words changed the face of the middle-aged man dramatically, and he shouted immediately.


    "run"


    Five third-level first-level psionicists also realized that they caught the middle-aged man away from Li Mu quickly.


    boom


    A huge explosion appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??with Li Mu as the origin, and all the surrounding abilities were basically killed.


    The third-level primary ability also knew that it could not stop the explosion, and actually used its body as a meat shield to bear the explosion for the middle-aged man.


    Yang Tian didn''t put the explosive spider on Li Mu''s epidermis, but implanted it into Li Mu''s body. Of course, he couldn''t find it.


    How many people are left in this team after an explosion. The only survivors that survived were the most powerful abilities on the edge of the explosion, but they were also involved in the explosion, with blood on their bodies.


    "You are so lucky"


    Yang Tian watched the surviving middle-aged man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in order to protect him, sacrificed two third-level junior abilities.


    "They are all fighters to protect the people. Don''t you feel ashamed to die in your hands like this?"


    "Protect the people? City F was attacked by a corpse tide at that time, why was it not supported? Only the top management F was rescued? The corpse tide in Z city had the longest duration and the corpse tide was also the weakest, but I did not see any The military is here to rescue! "


    "That''s the upper-level arrangement. Even as you said, they are also fighters on the front lines."


    "The front line of your battle is the area you want from the upper levels, and the front line of my battle is here, this is the area I want to protect. In your eyes, other creatures are invaders; and here I am, who invaded my site All creatures are invaders, whether humans or all kinds of creatures, the same is true of my companions. "


    Yang Tian, ??who experienced the last days, understands how important it is to protect what he wants to protect. There is no need to give his life for others to protect their things.


    The middle-aged man tried to persuade Yang Tian, ??but to Yang Tian he was just a sad person, a **** of the military? Still the same high-level military officer, Yang Tian didn''t know and didn''t want to know it clearly.


    "But you can''t deny that you are a human, a celestial people"


    "So I did what you didn''t do. I helped City F resist the tide of corpses.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 135： Shadow Hunter

    This is also an undeniable point for middle-aged men. Too many urban areas in the Tianchao have been persecuted without being protected. At this point, the middle-aged man also has selfishness. He also protected the city where he was born for the first time, instead of obeying the arrangements above.


    "Since I can''t tell you, I will be ordered to take you back"


    The middle-aged man''s words turned sharply, and the three third-level junior abilities next to him started against Yang Tian.


    "joke"


    "I know the three of them cannot be your opponents, so ..."


    Boom


    Before the words of the middle-aged man were finished, the same explosions occurred in two other locations.


    "you¡­"


    "Go and see your soldiers! Tonight is just a warning"


    After Yang Tian left this sentence, he disappeared in front of the middle-aged man. Lei Xing and Xu Dafu received the message from Yang Tian''s spiritual power, and led the people of Xiying to leave.


    On the way back to Xiying, Yang Tian was blocked by a psionicist.


    "No one can ever let my teacher leave after a loss."


    "So I am the first!"


    Of course, Yang Tian guessed his identity, presumably the teacher in his mouth was the middle-aged man.


    "You''re provoking me. Then you have to remember to say to Lord Yan when you went to the government, the person who killed you was called Guo Tiangang."


    As soon as Guo Tiangang finished speaking, he rushed to Yang Tian quickly, and two full moon scimitars appeared in his hands.


    Intermediate Level 3 Shadow Hunter


    An assassin-like ability, unfortunately, Yang Tian is a warrior in the state of venom, without any fear of Guo Tiangang.


    Guo Tiangang stared at Yang Tian''s position to prepare a fatal blow, but the next second Yang Tian became a black monster. The sudden change made Guo Tiangang hesitate for more than three seconds. For a person at the moment, three seconds can reveal a lot of problems.


    "You''re too tender"


    Yang Tian''s arms turned into a combat form, and explosive speed rushed into front of Guo Tiangang.


    When Guo Tiangang reacted, the huge double-knife had arrived in front of them. Guo Tiangang could only resist with the full moon scimitar in his hand.


    Ding


    The double knives dazzled sparks on the full moon scimitar.


    "Your knife is gone"


    There is a huge crack on the blade of the full moon scimitar, which is left by the double knives.


    There was already fine sweat on Guo Tiangang''s face, and he did not expect Yang Tian to be so difficult to deal with! On the hill, Guo Tiangang didn''t feel a strong breath at all in Yang Tian, ??so he dared to go alone. This does not seem to be the case.


    boom


    Guo Tiangang, who was thinking, was suddenly hit by a red laser line.


    A red dot of Jiaozuo appeared on Guo Tiangang''s chest, and almost punctured his chest.


    "Boss, here we are"


    On the way back, Lei Xing heard the sound of fighting, and when they looked around, they saw Yang Tian and a psionicist fighting. Without hesitation, Lei Xing held up the light gun in his hand and fired at Guo Tiangang.


    Unprepared Guo Tiangang certainly suffered a big loss.


    "You can''t escape"


    Xu Dafu and the host of Xiying surrounded Guo Tiangang and severed his retreat.


    "I want to go, you still can''t keep it"


    Guo Tiangang found that Xu Dafu and Xiyingzhu, who surrounded him, were not as strong as him, and secretly relieved.


    "You try it"


    Mental disturbance


    Yang Tian''s mental interference from his mental strength now has no chance for Guo Guogang to resist. If it is the mental attack of the attack system, Guo Tiangang can definitely stun in place.


    Yang Tian''s claw hand has come to Guo Tiangang, but Guo Tiangang defended in another direction, completely exposing the weakness to Yang Tian.


    Cluck


    "what"


    Guo Tiangang made a painful cry, and his left rib was completely destroyed by Yang Tian''s claw.


    "Can you still run now?"


    The owner of Xiying stepped forward and tied Guo Tiangang into a mule, and threw it to the abilities behind.


    "Bring back to Xiying, this is a good booty."


    "hateful"


    Guo Tiangang also wanted to win Yang Tian himself in exchange for the teacher''s approval, but he was arrested in such a way that it would make him a weakness of the teacher.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man in the hills found Guo Tiangang who was absent, and immediately guessed what he knew about Guo Tiangang.


    "This kid ..."


    "Coach, what should I do?"


    "You send someone to negotiate with them tomorrow"


    "understand"


    Yang Tian did not return to the manor tonight, but stayed in Xiying.


    The next day, the military had arrived at the camp in Xiying.


    "Tell me what you came here for"


    Yang Tian looked at the military emissary in front of him and asked blandly.


    "Releasing our captain, senior executives give you generous exchange chips"


    "Then what do you give?"


    "This¡­"


    The order received by the military ambassador was to trade Guo Tiangang for a generous bargaining chip, but did not clearly indicate what.


    "What do you think of an empty glove white wolf?"


    "I think you should know the strength of the military. If you change the captain now, we will give you a generous reward. If not, I don''t think you can resist the strength of the military.


    The military messenger suddenly threatened Yang Tian with harsh words.


    "Say, go on"


    The military messenger didn''t know if it was really stupid or fake stupid. He didn''t hear Yang Tian''s voice, and he was ready to speak. But the next moment he saw a light appear in front of him.


    "Throw his body back and remind them by the way, for a smarter one"


    "Yes"


    According to Yang Tian''s order, the power activist in Xiying threw the army messenger back to the hill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and passed Yang Tian''s original words back.


    In the afternoon, another military emissary came to Xiying.


    "You should be smart"


    "Little understand"


    The messenger of the military organized his dress, and stood respectfully in front of Yang Tian.


    "The senior officials asked me to talk. As long as you can release the captain, your request will be raised."


    "I know you should have gotten some of these drawings in the last days, and let your senior executives give me a dozen or twenty, but don''t fool me."


    Yang Tian specially showed the drawing of the magic array of light guns to the military emissary for viewing. Yang Tian did not believe that he was only an army emissary.


    Sure enough, he was surprised when he saw the drawings of the column light gun.


    "Do you have it?"


    "Why, can''t I have one?"


    Yang Tian''s magical array of secondary column light guns has long been hit in his head, and there are some other magical arrays. But after all, Yang Tian is not a firearms division. He doesn''t know much about it, but only a small part of his memory about magic energy devices.


    "No no no! I need to go back and discuss this matter"


    "Okay! But be quick, how can you say that it is also a third-level intermediate power?"


    Yang Tian specially bit the three characters of middle and third grade especially.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 136： Condenser rod

    The military messenger also understood Yang Tian''s meaning, but this matter was of great importance and he could not be the master. Need to go back and discuss it with the middle-aged man.


    "Boss, you said they had this in their hands?" Lei Xing''s tone was a little surprised.


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of the military, the military may now have developed a lot of magic energy."


    "But will they be reluctant to draw the third-level magic energy device?"


    "It depends on Guo Tiangang''s weight."


    Lei Xing is also very active in making drawings of third-level magic energy devices. Yang Tian''s drawings of his magic energy devices are basically second-level magic energy device drawings. There are only three drawings of third-level magic energy devices. Current abilities cannot be created yet.


    Yang Tian spent an extra day in Xiying before seeing the army''s messenger coming again.


    "how about it?"


    "Look at me, lord"


    The military time respectfully sent a roll of drawings.


    "Huh? It''s a third grade, but it works! It''s much worse."


    The messenger of the military sighed softly. Originally, he took out this drawing to get rid of it, but he still couldn''t fool Yang Tian''s eyes.


    "Our adults also said that our military is willing to not enter this area for half a step within half a year."


    "Deal"


    Yang Tian thought for a while or gave a reply to the military messenger, which also relieved the military messenger.


    "Thank you Lord, then our captain ..."


    As soon as Yang Tian waved his hand, the host of Xiying immediately understood the meaning and handed Guo Tiangang, who was tied into a mule, to the messenger of the military.


    "Uncle Pang, I ..."


    "Go back and talk!"


    The military emissary tied Guo Tiangang loosely and helped Guo Tiangang leave his injured body.


    And Yang Tian is playing with the three-level magic energy device drawings.


    Three-level magic energy focusing rod


    It is not an attack magic energy device or a defense magic energy device, but a magic energy device belonging to a special class. Its function is to collect light energy. Although it is a third-level magic energy device, its function is a useless magic energy device in the eyes of many people.


    "Boss, what kind of magic weapon is it?"


    Yang Tian threw the drawing of the magic energy device to Lei Xing, and after looking at it, Lei Xing also looked weird.


    "Boss, this magic energy device is not as good as the first-level attack magic energy device"


    "Do you really think this magic device is the same as the surface?"


    "Is there anything else special?"


    "The concentrator magic energy device is set with another magic energy device. Any one of them will become useless. Only combined together can play their role."


    But this is a set of magic energy devices and should be together. It is most likely that the military did not find them special, and just treated them as two useless magical devices.


    "The other one should still be in the hands of the military. We need to get the other one back, but our purpose cannot be found by the military."


    The military looks at magic energy devices in this way is nothing more than the role played by magic energy devices in the war. The magic energy devices flowed from the high-tech plane to the earth. The military around the world attaches great importance to this aspect.


    However, magic energy devices above the fifth level are also highly valued by the high-tech plane, and basically do not flow to the earth. But human wisdom is not something to look at. According to the low-level magic energy devices, the sixth-level magic energy devices and the seventh-level ... are also studied. In Yang Tian''s memory, the highest epic-level magic energy device has been studied. An epic magic weapon can completely determine the outcome of a battle.


    Yang Tian has formed his own power, and the magic energy device cannot be left behind.


    "But how to talk to the military"


    "Let me think about it"


    Regarding another third-level magic energy device, Yang Tian must get it.


    That night, Yang Tian went to the hill. In the morning of the next day, Yang Tian returned to Xiying and successfully obtained the drawing of another magic energy device. As for the content of the conversation, no one knew.


    "The energy transmission tube looks like a third-level magic energy device, and it is not as unbearable as a light rod."


    Lei Xing took the drawing of the third-level magic energy device handed over by Yang Tian and said puzzledly.


    "You can make it first and see it"


    The military had made the energy transmission tube, but the destructive power was not as good as an ordinary secondary attack magic energy device.


    "Lei Xing, can you be alone?" Xu Dafu asked.


    "And Xiaoxue helps"


    Xiaoxue in Lei Xing''s mouth was the original blond loli. The blond loli''s understanding of firearms is not lower than that of Lei Xing, and so is the magic energy. In addition, when blonde Lili was in the Li family, she had been exposed to magic energy devices, and some of the first-level magic energy devices were also produced.


    "Xuexue knows more than me, and she also came in contact with me about magic devices"


    "Then she should make a magic weapon."


    "Yes"


    Blonde Loli will make a first-class magic energy device, which just makes Yang Tian''s mind have an idea.


    "Will your Xiying people make magical energy?"


    "There are three, but only two or three are made, and they often fail."


    "You said, would there be other abilities in other camps that would make magical energy?"


    "We are all out of the military, and each team has more or less abilities that make magical energy."


    "The people in Xiying first started to make magic energy devices. Although the materials were not enough, of course, when you made magic energy devices, of course, you must also train the manufacturers of magic energy devices."


    The production of the first-level magic power and the second-level magic power can be completed by ordinary abilities. However, from the third level, you must need abilities with outstanding concentration. This is why the profession of gunner was born. the reason.


    Archers are far more talented at magical powers than other powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ their attributes are in the aspect of concentration, they are natural gunners.


    Of course, there are some special abilities that can also become gunners.


    "understand"


    The owner of Xiying was overjoyed, he had planned to make a magic energy device, and it was best to get Yang Tian''s support.


    "Dafu, go and notify the owners of other camps"


    "Yes"


    Xu Dafu hurried to other camps.


    "Thunder Star''s column light gun is a second-level magic energy device. Since they will make a first-level magic energy device at that time, I can also watch and watch it, maybe I can learn it.


    Xu Dafu has never given up the idea of ??magic energy devices.


    Facing this decision of Yang Tian, ??Xu Dafu undoubtedly saw his hope of making magic energy devices for himself.


    After Xu Dafu and Xiying left, Lei Xing couldn''t help asking:


    "Boss, do we have enough materials?"


    The point raised by Lei Xing is also the most important one. There are inevitably poor talents in the nine camps, and making a magic energy device will waste four or five copies of materials.


    "Materials? I''m almost there, now I just practice."


    Yang Tian''s words made Lei Xing a bit incomprehensible, but since Yang Tian spoke, he didn''t say much.


    He certainly didn''t know that Yang Tian was referring to the second blood rain.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 137： Mixed?

    In five days, the second blood rain will start. In addition to the rise of all palaces around the world this time, there are also world-wide changes in plants and regions.


    And the material in Yang Tian''s mouth would also be born at that moment, and the first-level material was almost everywhere at that time.


    As the opening time of the second blood rain is getting closer and closer, the spirit of the king in Yang Tian''s brain is also becoming more and more active, and from time to time, powerful spiritual fluctuations will be transmitted, making Yang Tian almost unbearable.


    These days are also Yang Tian''s swaying period, and even Yang Tian himself dare not guarantee his state.


    Yang Tian, ??who returned to the manor, dare not go out and walk around in these days. Although his staff made a lot of magic energy devices, but Yang Tian, ??the master, never showed up.


    However, things went against expectations. Someone came soon.


    "Boss, someone is visiting"


    "No, just drive him away."


    "understand"


    When Xu Dafu received Yang Tian''s order, he would immediately execute it.


    "Don''t hurry"


    Wang Yu immediately called Xu Dafu and said to Yang Tian:


    "A person sent by Renji"


    Wang Yu also knows about F city. Regarding Rendi, Wang Yu still has a good opinion, so explain the situation with Yang Tian.


    It was from Guanren left who rushed over from Rendi at great risk.


    "Look first!"


    Yang Tian''s brows were a little tight, but he promised to see him.


    There are scars all over the body. Before that, it must have experienced a war.


    "Ren Di and Qin Di fought?"


    "No ... no"


    I don''t know if it was his injury that made him weak, or he was hungry like this, just like a skinny look.


    "Give him a bit of food and a drink first"


    A piece of bread and a bottle of mineral water were devoured by his stomach, and after eating, his condition was obviously much better.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is such that¡­"


    The Blazing Flame King and Guanren Zuo are not compatible, but because of the Deceiver, the Blazing Flame King has never dared to fall out with the Guanren Left, but in the past few days, the Deceiver has no idea why Retreat. The Blazing Flame King couldn''t help but, without the Heavenly Blade Sword Master, how can Guanren Zuo be able to fight against the Blazing Flame King. So he sent someone to Yang Tian for help. He was originally a team, but when he arrived at Yang Tian, ??he was the only one left.


    "Retreat? I am afraid that the spirit of the King of the 36th Heavenly City was absorbed by the Celestial Sword Master. In addition, the blood rain in these days is about to start. "The sword saint hid under the name of retreat," Yang Tianmian thought.


    In this life, the Heavenly Sword Saint actually absorbed the spirit of the king of the 36th Heavenly City so quickly, and did not know whether the 36th Heavenly City Lord of the previous life would appear.


    "How is Qin Di?"


    "Always very peaceful, never invaded Rendi half step"


    On the contrary, his family and his family fought, which was also normal. The current Blazing Fire King is no longer the one who followed Guanren''s left in the previous life, but a selfish Blazing King.


    "Guanren left you come to me for help, but my strength is not the opponent of the Blazing King, I will not help"


    Not to mention that Yang Tian is in a swaying period. Even in normal times, Yang Tian will not choose to take a shot. It is a difficult and unpleasant chore.


    "But, Lord Guanren Zuo Zuo could not hold on."


    "You can go to Qindi for help. Wasn''t it marked on the original contract. Can you go to Qindi for help in case of danger?"


    "We also mentioned this with the adults, but the adults said that this was to introduce the wolf into the room, and it would pay a price. They would rather be killed by the Blazing Flame King than to ask Qindi for help."


    "Then there is no way, drop off"


    Xu Dafu was dragged from the ground in the future, and he was going to throw it out.


    "Not good, there are a lot of people outside," blonde Loli came in to report.


    In the past few days, the blonde Loli also really worked under Yang Tian''s hands. Her talent in magic devices really surprised Yang Tian and made her grow up. She must be a powerful gunner.


    "The Blazing King expelled to chase down our team and came after him"


    Sure enough, the connection between the camps has not yet been built, and many small children will take the opportunity to enter the vicinity of the manor. When the swaying period has passed, the camps must be connected together to form an anti-loop.


    "how many people?"


    "A total of more than twenty people"


    "Kill them all without leaving alive"


    At this moment, the team outside the manor had no idea that they were being watched, and a basin-sized nozzle appeared on the wall of the mansion and aimed at them.


    "what is that"


    Someone in the team pointed at the nozzle. Unfortunately, when he saw the light shining from the nozzle, he became a corpse.


    boom


    A huge yellow laser shot at them was a devastating attack. Just this one, they were all killed.


    Fluorescent cannon


    The second-level magic energy device is comparable to the third-level attack magic energy device, but has a cooling time of 48 hours. The advantage is obvious but the weakness is also great.


    The crazy vines cleared the battlefield, and the corpse became its nourishment.


    "Boss, it''s resolved"


    Blonde Loli came back to sue Yang Tian, ??and she didn''t even go back for five minutes.


    "This ... so fast"


    He didn''t expect to chase down his team all the way, here in Yang Tian is just a good solution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also helped you to solve your obstacles, I also do not want you to thank me, you can go "


    This time Xu Dafu didn''t stop, he threw him directly outside the manor.


    "Boss, the state of the fire dinosaur seems to be wrong recently," Wang Yu said aside.


    "nothing"


    The spirit of the king is shaking, the fire dinosaur is the summoning beast of the manor, and there will certainly be some anomalies. It is a symptom of a fire dinosaur that often falls asleep, and the mad vine mother has recently become extremely irritable. If Yang Tian had not suppressed it forcibly, what would have happened would not be sure.


    "How have you been communicating with the architects of the major camps these days?"


    "It''s hard to say, don''t look at them as low-level humans on weekdays, but they all have their own opinions in the professional field, and no one is allowed to let anyone," Wang Yu said, shaking his head.


    This is also a point that makes her very headache. Although they are different, they all have their own reasons. Whose plan to take? Wang Yu was not sure.


    "Next time, you ask them to draw out the whole plan, I will decide"


    Consuming it all the time is not a solution. Yang Tian decided to decide the plan according to his own wishes, which is better than staring at him now.


    "I see, boss."


    It was mainly from the left of Guanren and the team of the Blazing King actually entered the vicinity of the manor, which made Yang Tian a little angry.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 138： Destroyer King

    "Let the camps guard their patrols"


    Wang Yu knew the meaning of Yang Tian''s words. Yang Tian was dissatisfied with the appearance of a group of powers near the manor.


    "Yes"


    But Wang Yu''s face was a little worried.


    "what happened?"


    "Boss, Nanying is the closest to Houshan, do you need to ..."


    Wang Yu''s anxiety is not unheard of by Yang Tian, ??but he still wants to maintain a peaceful relationship on the bright side. And the secret treasure fell into the hands of the corpse king, and Yang Tian didn''t know what the secret treasure was.


    At the time, the corpse king also borrowed the secret treasure to let the army team fight with the wolves, and also blended in himself. The gold-eating battlefield was also because of this. Yang Tian was included in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong and finally became a corpse.


    "Let the people in Nanying be optimistic about their territory and don''t enter Houshan"


    Regarding Yang Tian''s order, Wang Yu quickly executed it, especially in Nanying, which is also the most dangerous area closest to Houshan. There is the remnant of the wolf pack on the back of the mountain, and Nanying may encounter a counterattack without notice.


    Before the second blood rain begins, the tide of corpses around the world should also come to an end. The corpses also gained a place on earth.


    Only Yang Tian''s news is relatively closed. Except for the clear situation in F city, nothing is known.


    "The corpse tide in Z City should also end"


    The city of Z was completely caught in the hands of the corpses, but it is currently unknown how the corpse king behind the corpses of the city is.


    City F is to the north of the manor, while Z is to the southwest of the manor. At that time, it is necessary to strengthen the defense of the north and southwest battalions, especially the southwest battalion, the city of Z has completely fallen, and the corpses of the city of Z will certainly vigorously develop their own strength. It will inevitably fluctuate here.


    Yang Tian is also thinking about the next development line. The development of magic energy devices is necessary, but as a force, it is impossible to rely on magic energy devices alone. Other aspects are also necessary.


    Jojo


    The corpse king rat appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??and came from the ground again.


    "The corpse king made you communicate?"


    The corpse rat gave Yang Tian the spiritual information of the corpse king Houshan.


    "Want me to go to Houshan?"


    "Go back! Tell the corpse king that I will come"


    After receiving a reply from Yang Tian, ??the King King Rat was back on the ground again.


    The corpse king of Houshan became stronger, and even the corpse king rat reached the third level.


    This time Yang Tian went to Houshan and wanted to know the situation of corpse tide in the major regions in the mouth of the corpse king.


    Yang Tian left the manor alone and went back to the mountain alone.


    The zombies on the back of the mountain never blocked Yang Tian, ??and wherever Yang Tian went, he would definitely make a spacious road.


    "You''re here, sit"


    The corpse king sat at the tea table and motioned to Yang Tian to sit opposite it. There was a cup of tea already brewed on the table, and the temperature was still exuding.


    "You call me. Should something be wrong?"


    "You should have guessed that City Z has become a corpse''s territory with your wisdom?"


    "I can guess, so why do you want Z City and ask me to help you?"


    The corpse king drank a cup of tea, shook his head and said:


    "Not so, but the Corpse King in City Z wants your place, it wants my help"


    "Then you still tell me?"


    Yang Tian didn''t hear the meaning from the tone of the corpse king, it would not help the corpse king of Z city, otherwise he would not call himself, and would tell himself these.


    "You know the identity of Z Corps King?"


    "Oh, come and listen"


    Yang Tian could not help but got interested. Yang Tian also wanted to know what the corpse king was in front of him. Unfortunately, his mental strength was not worse than himself and he could not see his identity.


    "Handsome Zombie, Overlord"


    "Bad corpse king?"


    I was a little impressed in Yang Tian''s memory. Unfortunately, Yang Tian in the previous life rose up in the latter part of the last days.


    "You must know its name, his name is Sun Ce"


    "what?"


    The eschatology opens, and the corpses of the predecessors will be resurrected into corpses. Yang Tian has seen a lot in the previous life, but he did not expect that the occupation of the city of Z will be the small overlord Sun Ce of the Three Kingdoms era.


    "What''s his strength?"


    "I don''t know"


    "What about City Z now? Is there a territorial contract?"


    "All the humans in Z city have fallen, and the territorial contract has definitely appeared. And now it cannot be called Z city, but Wu Di"


    The corpse of the predecessor became a member of the corpse. Some of the predecessors will vaguely remember the memory of the previous life, but there are also all forgotten. The Overlord has some memories and more is forgetting.


    "You shouldn''t call me just tell me this, and anything else?"


    "The message was just a favor, I want a lucky treasure box."


    Yang Tian took out the lucky treasure box, but the lucky treasure box may not always open a good thing?


    "This one?"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian threw the lucky treasure box to the corpse king without any pretense.


    "Thank you"


    "It doesn''t have to be that way, I want to know, what is the secret you get?"


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, the dead king frowned, but he replied:


    "Awakening Dan"


    Awakening is a very strange elixir. For ordinary people, it is a tasteless candy, but it is better than other elixir for other souls.


    "Instead of focusing on these insignificant things, do you think about how to fight against the King of the Corpses?"


    The corpse king in front of him was obviously avoiding the awakening of Dan, but what he said was not unreasonable.


    "He''s going on his own?"


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He just arranged the general ghost Han Handang under his hand."


    Even the generals of the Three Kingdoms era followed him to become a member of the corpse? And under his hands, this was indeed beyond Yang Tian''s surprise.


    "And there are five ghost blood under him"


    The corpse king told Yang Tian that under the hands of Sun Ce, there were five generals of the Three Kingdoms period who had become members of the corpse, and all followed him.


    When Yang Tian went to Z City at first, he didn''t realize that there were so many powerful zombies hidden in Z City. He thought that the strongest strength of Z City zombies was only the rank of zombies, and now I know the strength of Z City zombies Not weaker than F city at all.


    Wu Di? Qin Di?


    Yang Tian now has 80% certainty that the Lord Qin of City F is a figure of the Qin Dynasty. Maybe even the handsome corpse king that he saw at the beginning is not necessarily the real master.


    Next, Yang Tian and the corpse king talked a few words and confirmed a little. Houshan Corps King will not help any side in this battle.


    And Yang Tian also left Houshan, this time need to be prepared. This is a period of turbulence, and his strength is extremely unstable, and it is impossible to do it himself.


    The Southwest Battalion needs to increase its patrol. The ghostly blood corpse Han Dang is very likely to take advantage of Yang Tian''s ignorance to launch an offensive and kill Yang Tian by surprise.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 139： Go to war

    "Boss, have you summoned us all up, is it a big deal?"


    Except for Yang Tian, ??Wang Yu, Xu Dafu and Lei Xing were all there.


    "In other camps, you dispatch a small number of psionicists to the Southwest Camp. At the same time, let the West Camp and the South Camp pay attention to the situation of the Southwest Camp at any time. If something is wrong, rescue them in time."


    Looking at Yang Tian''s cold face, Xu Dafu rushed to execute it.


    "Wang Yu, how are the magic devices in the major camps made?"


    "Nine camps, each camp has about fifty first-level attack magic devices, as for the second-level magic devices, each camp has three more."


    "Let them all draw out 20 first-level magic devices and one second-level magic device to support the Southwest Battalion"


    Because of Yang Tian''s requirements, the magic energy devices produced in each camp are large magic energy devices. Even if there is only one level, the range lethality is still good.


    "Yes"


    "Thunder star, you bring a part of the mutant fruit from the manor to support the southwest camp"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian was also worried that Han Dang, the ghostly blood corpse, would attack from other areas and decided to go out and investigate on his own.


    After the three of them left, Yang Tian entered the state of venom, and looked up from the ground.


    Drill shape


    Rushing to the southwest, Yang Tian quickly left his site. At the same time, turn on the exploration skills in case of unexpected situations.


    Mumble


    "Starting again"


    The spirit of the king came again with an active beating, which caused Yang Tian''s mental power to begin to splash, which made Yang Tian have to stop. If this progresses, he will definitely be discovered by Han Dang.


    Under the ground, Yang Tian stayed for a full three hours, and after the sway ended, Yang Tian continued to set off.


    Boom


    Yang Tian felt the turbulent land ahead. Increase the scope of investigative skills.


    Thousands of soldiers. The infantry and cavalry each accounted for half, and under the cold iron armor were rotten corpses, but they advanced step by step with rigorous steps.


    They are well trained to describe them.


    At the forefront of the soldiers and horses is a general wearing bronze armor and holding a large sword. Unlike other zombies, it is **** and strong.


    Ghostly Blood Corpse


    It is the general Han Dang sent by Wu Di.


    Three levels of high-level strength, elite-level zombies.


    Ghost zombies are special zombies, they don''t have a fixed level. Han Dang is an elite-level ghost blood corpse, but there are also handsome-level ghost blood corpses.


    Yang Tian believes that Sun Ce is also a ghostly corpse, just a handsome ghost. The so-called Overlord King is its title.


    Just like the Xiaobawang in the Three Kingdoms era, it is also a title.


    "Sure enough, I went straight to Camp Southwest and wanted to catch myself by surprise."


    At their marching speed, it took only five hours to reach the Southwest Battalion.


    Yang Tian is going back early. I don''t know how well he ordered Wang Yu to do.


    Yang Tian hurried back to the Southwest Camp, and the speed of hoeing land was accelerated by more than 30%.


    At this moment, the southwest camp owner heard the news brought by Xu Dafu. Although a little surprised, he immediately responded and began to cooperate with Xu Dafu.


    Support was also sent from the other eight camps, and the magic device was ready.


    "Sir, is there something wrong? The Lord has arranged such a large force so quickly"


    "I don''t know, just do it anyway."


    Yang Tian didn''t talk to Xu Dafu, and Xu Dafu wasn''t clear, and Yang Tian was very rushed at that time and didn''t have time to ask more questions.


    Thunder Star also came to Southwest Camp with a large number of red fruits.


    "Is this a quarter?"


    "The boss''s arrangement, I will recruit"


    Lei Xing is also unclear, but the red fruit that accounts for a quarter of the total amount of the manor also reaches nearly a thousand.


    "Is that support from Zhongying?"


    Zhongying has more support than the other seven camps, but it looks different because most of them are Ouyang Ge''s experimental bodies. They seem to have the same level of power, but their strengths are different.


    In addition, their exposed skin was patched up, and I am afraid that they are believed to be zombies.


    "I''ll gamble with you for dinner. This is Mr. Ouyang''s method."


    "roll"


    Lei Xing couldn''t help but curse at Xu Dafu, who couldn''t see it as Ou Yangge''s experimental body? Seeing their sluggish spirit, I am afraid that what they are asked to do will be implemented without hesitation.


    "Is that the leader who brought them to Zhongying?"


    "Yes, he seems to be a little nervous, but the order will still be executed."


    "Then work"


    Lei Xing was worried about what happened to the people in Zhongying at that time. Since there is no problem, there will be no major incident.


    The southwest camp owner was also confused as he listened to the conversation between Xu Dafu and Lei Xing, but looking at the people in the camp, the southwest camp owner couldn''t help but guess the situation in the camp.


    When the Southwest Battalion was fully prepared for battle, Yang Tian finally arrived.


    "Boss, you are here"


    "Lord"


    The southwest camp owner and Xu Dafu saw the arrival of Yang Tian and welcomed them one after another.


    "How are you preparing?"


    "Boss, do you think so?"


    Yang Tian glanced at him, and saw a fully-armed psionicist and a magic device placed on the head of the camp. The Southwest Camp also imitated the ancient city and built a four-meter-high fence in these days. It''s just that the model has just begun, and it''s not finished yet.


    "still alright"


    "The construction of your city ... a little haste"


    "The Lord''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The opinions of the various camps are not unified, so you can only build it like this, and wait for the Lord to arrange it for you to modify it."


    Each camp now builds the camp city according to its own intentions, but the difference is just a unified command.


    "I don''t care anymore, you have arranged it, ready to fight"


    "Yes"


    This preparation was originally for fighting. As soon as Yang Tian commanded, the powers immediately entered the fighting state. The power manipulator that controls the magic power is also ready to take his place.


    In an hour, I am afraid that Han Dang will come.


    It took less than an hour, and only half an hour, Yang Tian heard the sound of soldiers and horses marching on the head of the southwest battalion.


    "they are¡­"


    Xu Dafu They couldn''t believe what was in front of them, which was a zombie, which was clearly a trained soldier. But the truth is before them, they must believe it if they don''t believe it.


    Tyrannosaurus rex and brain-eating fear pigs have also arrived at Southwest Camp.


    The main combat force against Han Dang is Tyrannosaurus Rex, otherwise the third-level high-level ghost blood corpse is really no one to deal with.


    "Stone the drums"


    Boom


    Especially the power-controlling abilities on the head of the city, they must maintain the best state.


    The only thing that will not cause tension is the support of Zhongying. Their sluggish spirit has no idea what to be afraid of.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 140： Ice Spirit Zombie

    The moving ghost corpse Han Dang saw the rough city ahead. The humans on the city seem to have been waiting for them.


    "The city ahead must be destroyed"


    "Soldiers! Let''s level them down!"


    Han Dang lifted the sword in his hand, and saw the raised sword, the zombie soldiers shouted excitedly!


    "Hohoho"


    Infantry is in the middle and cavalry is on both sides. Go straight to the city of Southwest Camp.


    But Yang Tian will not be arrested.


    "First Class Magic Cannon Preparation"


    "emission"


    Boom


    The attack range of the first-level magic cannon is also very large. One shot can kill the undead zombies, but they can be injured. In addition, there are fifty magic cannons on the city head.


    There were 25 rounds of artillery. One round of bombardment was over, and another round of bombardment followed.


    Han Dang understood that the city in front was well prepared and immediately ordered the zombies to retreat. If this attack continues, it will only increase the casualties!


    Yang Tian roughly estimated that the number of zombie infantry and zombie cavalry was 5,000. This has not yet added the zombie horses under the cavalry.


    The fifty magic cannons could only slightly stop their momentum.


    Unlike humans, zombies do not need to rest, they are a machine that does not fatigue. When Han Dang found that there were only fifty magic cannons in the city, he would choose to storm without hesitation.


    Sure enough, just a short pause, Han Dang let the zombies continue to attack.


    "Apart from the magic cannon, is there any other magic weapon?"


    "Flame Cannon Preparation"


    The first-level magic cannon flame cannon has a maximum temperature of 100 degrees, but zombies wear armor, and the temperature can be transmitted to them through the armor.


    One hundred fire cannons was enough to give them a pot.


    boom


    Fire again


    If they were covered by a sea of ??fire, they would continue to attack unless their heads were cooked. Han Dang''s order did not come down, and they were going to attack the city under the flame of barbecue.


    The remaining magic energy belongs to the small magic energy, and it is already armed to the power.


    When they saw the first zombie rushing to the city wall, they were the first to fight.


    The magic weapon penetrated the head of the zombie, but two or three zombie soldiers had already attacked the city gate.


    Hit the city, or want to jump to the city ... All kinds of heroic methods are replaced by their bodies, which is also a terrible point of zombies. They do not have the complex emotions and superb wisdom of human beings, and they obey the commands from above perfectly.


    "Hold me up"


    Yang Tian confronted all the abilities in the Southwest Battalion.


    The battalions in the camp have the same special features as the zombies. When facing the zombies, they are also fearless. Either the zombies have their heads broken or they die under the zombies.


    Fortunately, the first batch of offensives were first-level zombies, and Southwest Battalion stopped.


    Han Dang withdrew his troops in time and was stationed in a small area outside the city.


    Yang Tian also let the people in the Southwest Battalion do the shift work in case they attack at night.


    Fortunately, Han Dang did not attack at night.


    The next day, Han Dang led a zombie war in the city.


    Han Dang sent a third-level zombies in a diplomatic battle.


    In ancient times, the generals could achieve the effect of encouraging the army and suppressing the enemy''s flames through the battle between the two sides, so the generals at war must have sufficient strength.


    Han Dang used third-level zombies to engage in combat, and that was the intention. And it doesn''t matter if they lose. After all, the low-level zombies don''t have feelings, and it doesn''t matter if they lose. However, the strength of Yang Tian''s side is much weaker than that of Han Dang''s side. If he wants to fight, this battle can only be won.


    "Dare to fight"


    The third-level zombies spit words and called battle below the city.


    "Fuck, it''s too arrogant. Let me meet him for a while."


    Xu Dafu took the lead and wanted to go out to face the challenge.


    "You go out on a brain-eating pig and see how it can beat you!"


    The third-level zombies are only a second-level zombie warhorse, how can they be compared to brain-eating pigs. Yang Tian asked Xu Dafu to head up the brain-eating fear pig, which meant that he would win this victory with a thunderous potential.


    "it is good"


    Xu Dafu held a tiger steel gun in his hand, mounted a brain-eating fear pig, and fought from the gate of the city.


    "Skinny, eat me a shot"


    "Humph"


    The two sides fought, and Xu Dafu clearly crushed the third-level zombies in momentum. The roar of the brain-eating horror made the zombie warrior slightly uneasy.


    Relying on the mount''s advantage, Xu Dafu took the advantage in the first round of collision. And one of Xu Dafu''s carnivores, his style of play is completely slammed against one another.


    The third-level zombies had to retreat back and forth under Xu Dafu''s style of play, which should reasonably be his style of play, but Xu Dafu played even better than him.


    "Skinny, eat me another shot"


    Ding


    Xu Dafu returned to the carbine and split the sword in the hands of the third-level zombies into two pieces. The third-level zombies saw the weapons in their hands scrapped and fled back to the zombies.


    First victory


    Because of Xu Dafu''s victory, all the abilities in the Southwest Battalion were enthusiastic and zealous.


    "àë àë àë"


    The voice this time came from Yang Tian''s side, and the momentum was pressing directly on the zombie army.


    Han Dang found it bad, and this time sent a third-level intermediate zombies to confront Xu Dafu.


    Ice Spirit Zombie


    Even the armor it wore exuded a chill, and the warhorses under it were also ice-type.


    Its weapon is also a spear. Secondary weapons.


    Weapons are not better than Xu Dafu, and the mount is also weak. What surpasses Xu Dafu is its level.


    "It''s the same with another one. I didn''t kill it just now, I will kill your flag now."


    Because he won the first game, Xu Dafu''s momentum is now very high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lift the tiger steel gun and slash to the ice spirit zombie.


    Elite Zombie


    The elite level and Xu Dafu are at the same level, and Xu Dafu has no advantage in this regard.


    Bingling Zombie relentlessly returned to Xu Dafu''s tiger-seeking steel gun.


    Bang


    After fighting, Xu Dafu discovered the power of Bingling Zombie. With each strike, a chill was disrupting Xu Dafu.


    Ice thorn


    Xu Dafu also quickly condensed his ice attribute skills, and three huge ice spikes shot at the ice spirit zombie.


    It is also ice thorn, and it is stronger than Xu Dafu''s.


    Bang


    Xu Dafu''s ice spikes were defeated in the attack of Bingling Zombie, and even the brain-eating pigs stepped back involuntarily.


    "I don''t believe it"


    Xu Dafu took out the soft wolf drive gun, and the tiger steel gun greeted the ice spirit zombies on the front. The soft wolf drive gun seemed to be a poisonous snake in Xu Dafu''s hands, waiting for the opportunity to attack the ice spirit zombies.


    Unfortunately, Bingling Zombies did not give him this opportunity, and the attacks on Xu Dafu became increasingly fierce, making it difficult for Xu Dafu to persist.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Bingling''s zombie attack has already come to Xu Dafu''s body, but Xu Dafu chose to ignore it. Chase the tiger and drive the wolf and attack the chest of Bingling Zombie together.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 141： Chase by victory

    Poof bared


    The spearhead of Bingling Zombie pierced Xu Dafu''s chest, but Xu Dafu''s two guns also penetrated the belly of Bingling Zombie.


    One change


    However, the recovery speed of Bingling Zombie was extremely fast. The two wounds pierced by Xu Dafu immediately healed. Although Xu Dafu recovered quickly, it was not as fast as Bingling Zombie.


    "Well? What''s going on? It won''t hurt at all" For the first time, Lei Xing saw a creature recover faster than Xu Dafu, and it was intact in just two seconds.


    "This is the nature of the ice spirit. To win, he must break his ice spirit."


    Bingling is said to be the most difficult type of ability in the same level, but if Bingling encounters a stronger enemy than it, Bingling will be vulnerable.


    Smash the Ice Spirit, and the battle power of the Ice Spirit Zombie will plummet. But Xu Dafu''s combat effectiveness is really difficult to break the ice spirit, this battle can almost be defeated.


    Although Xu Dafu is not an opponent of Bingling Zombie, it does not mean that Yang Tian will not interfere.


    Mental disturbance


    Yang Tian exerted his mental strength in silently disturbing Bingling Zombie. Han Dang felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t see that Yang Tian''s kitten was tired.


    With Yang Tian''s control of spiritual power, Han Dang is really hard to find.


    Bingling Zombie always exposes several flaws in his attack on Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu first did not understand the state of Bingling Zombie. He thought that Bingling Zombie was intentional, but only after he succeeded again, did he find out Is really out of state.


    Xu Dafu''s chasing the tiger and driving the wolf picked out a lot of gun flowers on the body of Bingling Zombie, but soon recovered. But recovering in this way also consumes a lot of power, so it only takes a few more times to repeat.


    There is no need to break the ice spirit, the ice spirit zombies will have to revoke the ice spirit because of severe consumption.


    Han Dang saw that Bing Ling was wrong and could not let it continue, or he would be defeated by Xu Dafu sooner or later.


    "Drumming?"


    Han Dang heard drums, and Bingling Zombie resolutely gave up his opponent, Xu Dafu, and ran back to camp.


    Seeing Xu Dafu repelled another one, the morale of Yang Tian''s side was rising in a straight line, and he kept making noises to cheer Xu Dafu.


    When Xu Dafu heard the cheers, he also showed his indomitable momentum.


    Han was retired. He knew that he was facing a soldier with such a high morale. Once he started the war, he would definitely lose a lot.


    "Lord, morale is going up now. If you want to kill it, it will definitely be done once and for all."


    The southwest camp owner couldn''t help but say.


    Yang Tian also had this intention, but Yang Tian also worried that Han Danghui intentionally set an ambush.


    "Okay, you guys surrounded from both sides, and I led a team of men to attack from the front."


    "Yes"


    The southwest camp owner gathered all the abilities in the whole battalion together. He was a team of abilities, Xu Dafu and a team of abilities. Bingfen three ways to be surrounded by Han Dang.


    However, before the pursuit, Yang Tian asked Lei Xing and Wang Yu to go to Xiying and Nanying and dispatch troops from their two big camps to prevent Han Dang''s plot.


    "kill"


    With a "kill", the three-way soldiers aggressively killed Han Dang''s team.


    Especially on the way of Yang Tian, ??the roar of the Tyrannosaurus rex tyrannosaurus increased morale.


    However, the hunted-down Han Dang side showed no sign of defeat, and still revealed a strict military discipline.


    Yang Tian''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    Long Xiao


    Tyrannosaurus received Yang Tian''s attack order, and a full-bodied dragon howl hit the zombies ahead.


    Many zombie cavalry fell off their horses, and some infantry zombies had their heads exploded and died instantly.


    It seems that Han Dang knew the condition of the rear army and actually stopped the team that continued to run.


    "You should be their protagonist, right?"


    Han Dang said, looking at the black monster on top of Tyrannosaurus.


    "Master? You can understand that too."


    "So, I want your skull."


    Han Dang is also extremely domineering, bluntly taking Yang Tian''s head.


    With a shot of his horse, Han Dang jumped in front of Yang Tian and wanted to fight Yang Tian on the top of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Do you think the mount under my feet is your fault?"


    Fire Dragon Claw


    Tyrannosaurus''s claws immediately entered the form of fire claws, and the hot heat rushed towards Han Dang''s face.


    Han Dang has always paid attention to Yang Tian, ??and did not expect that the first display of combat power of Tyrannosaurus Rex was no less inferior to it. Han Dang immediately pulled out his double sword from the waist, blocking the fire dragon claws of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Unfortunately, Han Dang is in the air and has no leverage. The strength of Tyrannosaurus reeled him on the ground, setting off waves of loess.


    Bone Sword


    Tier III intermediate weapon


    "Amazing"


    Han Dang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Go to war


    The moment Han Dang landed, Shuangyi started the battle, and the men and horses surrounded from both sides quickly joined the battle.


    The tertiary elementary zombies and ice spirit zombies that were previously defeated by Xu Dafu are also in the battlefield, respectively, to fight against Xu Dafu and the southwest camp owner.


    And when Han Dang wanted to attack Yang Tian, ??he had to defeat the Tyrannosaurus Rex under Yang Tian''s feet. Most of all, Han Dang was helpless. Yang Tian''s arms seemed to be two rubbers, which could interfere with Han Dang for a long distance.


    The destructive power of the Jackal Black Sword made Han Dang pay attention.


    While fighting with Tyrannosaurus Rex, at the same time, it was necessary to guard against Yang Tian''s attack. Han Dang was completely passive and had no chance to fight back.


    Blood Shadow Brake


    Divided into two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ two Han Dang appeared. However, each Han Dang was only two-thirds of his peak state, but he had to use the blood shadow brake in the face of the double attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex and Yang Tian.


    Blood Shadow Brake has side effects. When put together again, it will fall into a period of weakness for twelve hours. General ghost blood corpses rarely cast Blood Shadow Brake.


    If they do not defeat their opponents, they will be dead.


    "You''re looking for death"


    Han Dang''s use of the Blood Shadow Brake is a very stupid move in Yang Tian''s opinion.


    Dragon Impact


    The target is exactly the two Han Dangs. With the size of Tyrannosaurus Rex and the speed at the moment, it will not give Han Dang a chance to escape.


    Han Dang didn''t expect to have suffered such a strong attack from Tyrannosaurus Rex just after he cast the Blood Shadow Brake.


    Blood Shadow


    Two Han Dang turned into blood shadows, avoiding the Tyrannosaurus dragon''s impact.


    The power in Han Dang ¡¯s body was divided into two parts, and the use of Blood Shadow Puppet was a very large expense.


    "Don''t you worry about your instability?" Yang Tian shouted.


    "So what? I''m stronger than you, as long as I hold on, win or me"


    Han Dang pointed to the battlefield on the ground and did not know where to run out a bunch of zombies. Now on the battlefield, zombies undoubtedly have the advantage. Winning and losing is only a matter of time.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 142： Poisoning

    "Do you think I''m not prepared?"


    The abilities of Xiying and Nanying haven''t reached the battlefield, but it doesn''t take long. Han Xin needs to hold Yang Tian himself, and Yang Tian needs the underground power to hold the zombies.


    "Then I would like to see your preparation?"


    Han Dang didn''t find any ambush nearby, and could not help laughing at Yang Tian.


    In response to Han Dang, Yang Tian''s sneer.


    "Humph!"


    Han Dang snorted!


    Let the zombies and horses quickly win the powers, but the powers rely on the magic device in their hands to fight hard and cannot win in a short time.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s voice sounded in his ear, the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex came to him. Then came the hard battle of Han Dang.


    Originally, Han Dang made two plans. One was to fight the morale of Yang Tian''s side with the battle between the generals, but unsuccessfully, the other was to run away and bring Yang Tian into the trap. This plan was successful, but the fighting power of Tyrannosaurus Rex and the magic weapon in the hands of the soldiers were unexpected by Han Dang.


    From the original wins in hand, it has become a hard battle now.


    Poof bared


    One Han Dang was seized by Yang Tian and exposed him to a flaw. The Tyrannosaurus''s fire claw came to him and wounded him.


    The Bloodbone Double Knife is now one corpse and one knife. Han Dang has not exerted the fighting power of the Bleeding Bone Double Knife, a three-level intermediate weapon.


    "hateful"


    Han Dang cursed, but he couldn''t do anything, and he couldn''t fit now! Otherwise, once the period of weakness appears, it is certain that it will become the object of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the next second.


    Helplessly, the other one was injured, but now he can''t help himself, if he wants to protect the other one. But you can''t let the other one die, or it will be really useless!


    "Look at my magic weapon"


    Han Dang shouted, a ball shot in the direction of Yang Tian.


    "Back"


    When Yang Tian saw the appearance of the ball, he immediately ordered the Tyrannosaurus retreat.


    Phosphorus


    This ball is phosphorous poison. If you touch the skin with phosphorous poison, your body will soon be rotted, and it will enter your body through the skin and pollute your power.


    The weaker force directly abolishes the ability. A little better, the combat effectiveness drops by one-third, but it never recovers.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex also saw the horror of phosphorus poison, and instantly fell out of the sphere.


    "You also retreat quickly"


    It is rare to see Yang Tian in a panic situation. Xu Dafu and they dare not have any delay, and retreat frantically. However, in the battlefield, unavoidable abilities will appear.


    boom


    The ball exploded, the phosphorus poison appeared, and it landed from the sky.


    The psionic entangled power slump to the ground instantly, and large and small pustules began to appear on the body. The zombies were entangled with phosphorus poison, but nothing happened. Instead, they seemed to be taking a big tonic and were extremely excited.


    "Look what you should do this time"


    Han Dang supported another seriously injured Han Dang. Phosphorus was his last card.


    boom


    The sound of a large number of psionicists approaching, support from Xiying and Nanying came. This time, almost all the army attacked. With the magic energy in their hands, might not be weaker than the zombies?


    "When did you arrange it?"


    "Need to tell you?"


    Yang Tian''s hand was raised high, and then pressed down heavily, the West Camp and South Camp that understood the meaning, and aimed the magic energy in his hand at the zombies and horses.


    Bang bang


    The power of the second-level magic cannon is much stronger than that of the first-level, and this time the elixir is made from the thunder trait, so the power is also extraordinary.


    "Don''t go into the poison zone, just shoot from a distance"


    When they received Yang Tian''s order, they also saw the situation and were even more afraid to approach, but the magic energy in their hands would not show mercy.


    These zombies and horses are already among the dead. What''s the matter even if it is absorbed?


    "No, let Han Dang run"


    When Yang Tian returned to God, Han Dang had already run away.


    At the same time, there was a small zombie horse that ran away under Yang Tian''s eyelids.


    Maybe it was Yang Tian''s swaying period, so that he did not notice the fleeing Han Dang.


    "Boss, the southwest camp owner seems to be poisoned"


    Xu Dafu helped the southwest camp owner to come to the front of Yang Tian, ??and his ability to stand still depends on his strength. Pale complexion, large and small pustules are also coming up.


    Some special herbs are needed to deal with phosphorus poisons, but they are not here in Yang Tian, ??and even if they have Yang Tian, ??they may not be willing to use it.


    Yang Tian frowned, but soon released. Yang Tian thought of a man who might be able to send the southwest camp owner to him.


    Yes, Yang Tian thinks about Ouyang Ge.


    After annihilating the zombies, Yang Tian first let the abilities in Xiying and Nanying go back. After instructing Xu Dafu to take care of the situation in the Southwest Camp, Yang Tian took the Southwest Camp owner and the team supported by the Camp to the Camp.


    "The only hope you have now is him"


    "Subordinate, understand," the southwest camp owner responded weakly.


    When approaching Zhongying, the owner of Xiying heard an inhumane scream, which made him fight a cold war fiercely.


    "Lord"


    The middle camp owner came out to welcome Yang Tian. The original middle camp owner was still a handsome man with a beautiful appearance. Now when he sees him, he has become a panda man with no margins.


    "The southwest camp owner was poisoned. I''ll take him to see the doctor."


    The middle camper instantly understood Yang Tian''s meaning, and cast a good look at the southwest camper.


    "Subordinates understand"


    The middle camp owner helped the southwest camp owner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the southwest camp owner couldn''t help asking:


    "Did you tell me something?"


    Unfortunately, the camp owner did not answer his question, but supported him in a green room. This is Ouyang Ge''s research room.


    Ouyang Ge heard Yang Tian''s arrival and re-emerged from the laboratory.


    "Owner"


    "Mr. Ouyang, I have something to tell you"


    Yang Tian stepped forward and Ouyang Ge to talk about the southwest camp owner and phosphorus poison. Upon hearing the words, Ouyang Ge''s eyes seemed to be green, scaring the camp owner back more than three steps.


    "What''s wrong with the middle camp owner?" Ouyang Ge asked.


    "No ... nothing"


    The camp owner replied in a panic, for fear of being told by Ouyang that he had any problems.


    But now Ouyang Ge''s mind has run to the southwest camp owner. Just after studying the Muling Warrior, Ouyang Ge happens to need a poisoned power, and is preparing to do it himself! Unexpectedly, Yang Tian gave himself a big gift, still a strange toxin, which aroused Ouyang Ge''s interest.


    Seeing that Ouyang Ge was interested in the southwest camp owner, Yang Tian said that he left Ouyang Ge and left.


    "I''ve asked my men to send the southwest camp owner to your laboratory"


    "Thank you owner" Ouyang Ge''s smile was a little bit stronger.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 143： Jiangdong

    Yang Tian didn''t want to know what the southwest camp owner would encounter here in Ouyang Ge.


    Yang Tian returned to the manor and readjusted his condition.


    Although Yang Tian didn''t do much in the previous battle, he still used the power of venom. During the swaying period, it is necessary to maintain the state of the body. It took Yang Tian a day to adjust his body.


    Because of the situation of the Southwest Camp, the other eight camps also increased their defense.


    The days of Yang Tian''s thoughts fell on the explosion fruit tree, and the active period of the King''s Spirit also gave the explosion fruit tree its vitality.


    The explosion of the fruit tree in the state of false death is difficult to recover, but now there is vitality, which means that it is extremely likely to recover.


    "Even the fruits are starting to spawn"


    The young fruit of the explosion has already appeared on the treetops of the explosive fruit trees. If it develops according to this situation, the moment the explosive fruit matures, it is also the time when the explosive fruit trees are resurrected.


    Lei Xing and Blondie Loli successfully produced a three-level magic energy focusing rod, which consumed a lot of materials. At present, there are few materials, and a large part of them are replaced with secondary materials. Only a small part is genuine tertiary materials.


    "How''s the effect?"


    "You must make another magic device to see that there is no judgment yet."


    Although Thunder Star and Blondie Loli are the makers of the light stick, they cannot know the quality of the light stick.


    "Try it first"


    The thunder star aimed the condensing rod at the sun in the sky and absorbed the light energy produced by the sun.


    "No problem at this time."


    In terms of energy absorption, the focusing rod did not have any problems.


    "Fortunately, with the help of Xiao Li, otherwise we can''t make it yet."


    In terms of energy, Xiao Li is a genius. Lei Xing also borrowed Xiao Li from Ouyang Ge. It happened that Xiao Li was also interested in the spotlight rod. Although Xiao Li did not understand the magic energy device, he gave Lei Xing and blond loli very much in the energy field Great help.


    "The next level III magic energy device, we''re afraid we can''t make it yet."


    The lack of materials also limits many aspects. There is still a big difference between secondary and tertiary materials.


    "In the past few days, do what you want to do!"


    Yang Tian has been hiding for a few days and will not show up. Not only did they say to Lei Xing, so did Xu Dafu and Wang Yu.


    "¡­it is good"


    Lei Xing first stumbled, some did not understand Yang Tian''s meaning, but nodded and agreed.


    In the next time, Xu Dafu and they never saw Yang Tian again. They also knew slightly what Yang Tian meant, and continued to manage the manor and the nine camps according to Yang Tian''s instructions.


    The ghost blood corpse Han Dang, who had lost at the beginning, returned to Wu Dizhong with the leader of the survival team.


    "This time it was my fault. I will explain to the protagonist and take over all the responsibilities."


    Next to Han Dang were the third-level first-level zombies and ice spirit zombies, as well as several remaining second-level zombies. However, only zombies above level 3 can utter words.


    They can also communicate with each other using corpse words, but in Sun Ce''s consciousness, human language is the main language. Therefore, in Wu Di, zombies with level 3 or higher must communicate in human language.


    "General, I have to wait for this battle. We are not strong enough. No wonder the general."


    Don''t look at them as zombies means they are walking dead, and they also have feelings. Between them, feelings have long been cultivated.


    At first, in order to win the Z city, they also experienced large and small battles. They can survive to this day, and the relationship between them will sublimate.


    "Go ahead and be clear on behalf of the main bus, I don''t think the main guild will punish us"


    Bingling Zombies do n¡¯t think Sun Ce will punish them. Yang Tian ¡¯s strength is already on the bright side. Zombie soldiers and horses brought out by them are difficult to defeat. Even if you change other zombies, the effect is the same.


    "it is good"


    Han Dang took this defeated team into a very spectacular city. And this big city is engraved with two big characters: Jiangdong.


    And Han Dang''s ultimate destination is the central palace in Jiangdong City. In this glorious palace, there are living creatures that do not match.


    "Principal"


    Han Danghe and his zombies saluted respectfully.


    Standing in front of them was a red monster that was three meters high and extremely strong. There was no trace of zombies at all, and there were a pair of red wings with five meters in length behind it.


    On both sides of the red monster, there are also a bunch of strange and weird ghost blood. The growth of Han Dang this ghost blood corpse is biased towards humans, but other ghost blood corpses are completely different.


    "Failed?"


    The red monster did not speak, but a thick voice had come out, and the whole palace was echoing this voice.


    No doubt, it is Sun Ce, the self-proclaimed king of corpses.


    "Subordinate incompetent"


    Han Dang did not explain or explain Yang Tian''s combat effectiveness, but first acknowledged his incompetence. This is the style that a general should have. Since it is a task that he has taken over, no matter what the reason is, the responsibility lies on himself.


    "Talk to me!"


    Sun Ce still gave Han Dang a chance to explain. He also believed in the strength of Han Dang. Even if he failed, he wouldn''t come back so badly.


    Han Dang told Sun Ce everything that happened.


    The part about the magic energy device has attracted Sun Ce''s attention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The kind of weapon plays a very important role in both power and usability. "


    Sun Ce also paid more attention to this aspect of magic energy in his heart.


    "You retreat first!"


    Sun Ce did not punish them, but let them retreat first.


    "Yes"


    Seeing that Sun Ce didn''t mean to punish them, they were relieved.


    After they left, sounds began to appear in the ghostly corpses on both sides of the palace.


    "But the protagonist is interested in strange weapons?"


    "Well, Uncle Huang, I found that our military strength still needs to be in Tis. When we first saw humans, we were almost injured by human firearms. Fortunately, we are not the same as them. Otherwise, we may suffer a great loss. I Think we should also strengthen the power of soldiers and horses "


    "Sir, there are still many human survivors in Wu Di, as well as in prison! We might as well learn more from them"


    "Just as Uncle Huang said"


    Sun Ce also thought it made sense and agreed with him.


    "Okay, let''s do it here."


    The purpose of leaving the lives of human powers in prison was to capture human technology, but magic devices let them take this action early.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 144： Great change

    Surprisingly peaceful in all regions of the world.


    Without the invasion of alien creatures, the zombies obediently stayed on their territory, and the mutant beasts hid.


    On the third day before the blood rain fell, the earth experienced earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions ... a series of disasters. The earth''s epidermis is almost completely broken and broken.


    The advent of various disasters has killed many creatures.


    The next day, compared with the devastating disaster that happened the day before, is no different.


    Everything recovers and Reiki gradually rises. Strange weeds appear in every corner of the globe, and all-encompassing resources are pouring out. Spirit Beast ...


    On the last day, the world was trembling, trembling constantly ... The blood-red fog surrounds the entire earth, and blood rains around the world, ordinary humans begin to have abilities, and the abilities of the abilities are strengthened, and zombies are transforming. Mutant beasts are evolving. But these are the tip of the iceberg ...


    If you are a human, you still live on Earth. And now that you are standing still, you will find out why the things in front of you are getting farther and farther away from you.


    Yes, you didn''t guess wrong, the earth is growing ...


    Double? three times? ...


    No one can tell the size of the earth now, it has been growing.


    The most strange thing is that the world''s original famous places of interest and monuments have changed tremendously during this day. Changes in places of interest have changed the current situation.


    There are also some ordinary places that have gradually changed.


    such as¡­¡­


    manor? Or the original manor?


    The boundary of the manor spread out a few tens of miles, and cracks appeared on its edges. Looking from a distance, a huge stone is floating in the air.


    The stone is cone-shaped with the lower cone flat. There is a city on the plane, and a majestic palace in the center of the city. Several people and beasts outside the palace are looking at everything in front of them.


    "What ... what happened?"


    "What should we do ..."


    "Fire and fire"


    Change continues and they don''t understand why this is happening! It was as if a long-prepared palace were in front of them, and even the land under their feet became very different.


    The same is true of Rendi. The emergence of the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng shocked many people.


    No one can explain the changes that are occurring in the world today, even in the last days of the last days.


    Some people say that the historical sites and historical sites have united the efforts of the ancestors, and they have also been sublimated in the era of the resurgence of the aura. And some people think that these changes are related to other planes, that is, the buildings of other planes flow to the earth. Another part of the people think that the magnetic field of the earth has changed the places of interest and monuments, and made the places of interest and monuments what they are today.


    All kinds of statements make sense, but no one is sure whether they are correct.


    Yang Tian silently endured the pain caused by the spirit of the king. The manor changed, and so did the spirit of the king. But the pain caused by this change must be borne exclusively by Yang Tian. It is necessary to become the owner of the manor.


    There are many people like Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian ¡¯s pain comes from spiritual power. The other king ¡¯s spirit comes from physical pain, bone pain, arms, legs, etc.


    It''s like the Heavenly Blade Saint who is hiding in the dark place of Rendi at this moment, and is suffering the pain of thousands of swords.


    In these three days, the wormholes that have passed through the earth on all planes are completely closed. When they are opened again, the alien creatures that come to the earth will become more terrible.


    The first month of the end of the last days is a period of adaptation for human beings, and what is faced next is the cruelty of the last days.


    The city that was originally built at the Nine Camps was completely destroyed due to the expansion of the ground and is now in ruins. Another part of the powers were killed under the ruins.


    "The ground is getting bigger? Hahaha ... ridiculous"


    The madness appeared in their faces, and the advent of the last days has overturned their imagination. Now that the earth is becoming larger, it is even more unacceptable to them. Completely illogical things actually appear in front of them. How can they accept them?


    Time is quietly passing, and the blood-red fog surrounding the earth has disappeared. The growth of the earth has also stopped, but the sun the next day will be exceptionally bright and dazzling.


    The change of the King''s Spirit is over. To bear the pain caused by the King''s Spirit means that you have become the master of this main city.


    Yang Tian reappeared, Wuqiao bleed, and his body was covered with countless bloodstains.


    "I''m alive? I''m honored."


    Yang Tian stands under a cone-shaped boulder, a floating city. Especially as the master of this city, Yang Tian''s status is the master of all things.


    Yang Tian doesn''t even need to do it himself, the manor will generate a suction to send Yang Tian into the city.


    In the city, the overwhelmed Xu Dafu and others were standing anxiously outside the palace. Mutated fruit trees and mutated vegetables have also become more refined due to the nourishment of blood rain, distributed on both sides of the palace. Originally, their effects were not great, but after this blood rain, they were promoted to at least level three, even for level four abilities.


    The most different are the crazy vines. They are not entrenched on the city walls, but on the cones outside the city and below the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yaovine is still huge and stands behind the palace. Yang Tian felt a richer breath of life than before.


    Yang Tian wondered whether Ouyang Ge grafted the grass and solution with strong breath of life in the container to Yao vine, which caused this crazy vine to become the current Yao vine, and also got rid of the control of the crazy vine mother.


    Yang Tian thought that the grass was not simple, but it seems so now.


    "Boss, you are back"


    Xu Dafu They saw Yang Tian, ??their eyes brightened.


    "Boss, we don''t know what happened, the manor ... is gone" Wang Yu didn''t know how to explain Yang Tian.


    How to explain things that are unclear in a few words?


    "You don''t need to say anything. This is the new base."


    When they heard Yang Tian say this, they were relieved. After all, Yang Tian is their pillar, as long as Yang Tian is certain that there will be no mistakes.


    "Yes"


    However, the floating city was much larger than the previous manor, and they were at a loss.


    "The matter here, you do n¡¯t care about it first, you have to resolve the nine camps. Now they are not so comfortable."


    Yang Tian can imagine the plight they encountered, and they may need a comfort.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 145： Fast dragon

    Yang Tian sent Xu Dafu and all of them to the nine camps.


    But the most important thing at the moment is not to appease them, and to control the resources in this area in the first place.


    The earth has grown larger and its resources have increased, especially now. Primary materials are almost everywhere, and secondary materials are as much as tertiary materials.


    They should also understand what this means.


    With so many materials, this will reduce a lot of burden on the future magic device production.


    After their actions, Yang Tian also started his own plan.


    The complete fusion of the spirit of the king has raised Yang Tian''s spiritual power to a new level, although he has not yet reached the rank but is very close.


    "How can this huge city look so desolate"


    call


    Three summoning marks appeared on Yang Tian''s body.


    Red, blue and yellow colors.


    The first to take the lead is the summoning beast in the red summon mark.


    Shadow Crocodile


    A third-level intermediate creature from the shadow world, an elite beast. The terrible bite and the speed of the ghosts are the most powerful means of attack of the Shadow Crocodile.


    Followed by the yellow summon mark.


    Skeleton Fighter


    Warriors in the abyss world are also third-level intermediate combat power. It is the evolutionary form of the skeleton soldier, and the model of this skeleton fighter is human form. The weapon in his hand is a sword and a shield, and they are all secondary weapons.


    The last sign appeared was the Blue Summoning Mark.


    Fast dragon


    Creature of the Pok¨¦mon world, a third-level higher-order creature. Pok¨¦mon is a very special type of creature, and their combat power depends on their learning ability. Some Pok¨¦mon can be compared with other creatures in the same level as the leader of the level.


    The "Pok¨¦mon" world doesn''t know how many fast dragons there are, but the fighting power of each fast dragon is different. This fast dragon is very gentle in front of him, but his skills seem to be ... a lot.


    Dragon''s Wrath, Jet Flame, Freezing Light, Dragon Breath, Lightning Strike ...


    "Try the power!"


    "Use the Wrath of the Dragon"


    Upon receiving Yang Tian''s order, a mass of energy condensed in Kuai Long''s mouth, exuding a touch of Long Wei.


    Roar


    boom


    The Dragon''s Wrath was shot by fast dragons on the rocks outside the city, instantly breaking it into pieces.


    With a long range and great power, the power of this dragon''s wrath definitely has the combat power of the third-level peak creature.


    Drink


    Kuai Long ran proudly in front of Yang Tian, ??expressing himself in front of Yang Tian.


    It is completely integrated with the spirit of the king, so these three summons do not require sacrifices, but there is no summoning beast that Yang Tian is satisfied with. Yang Tian intends to summon a summoning beast that resembles a crazy vine mother. This way you can quickly have a strong power, but now it seems not so simple.


    "Again"


    This call requires a sacrifice, but Yang Tian will also try it.


    The body of a third-level elementary creature was thrown out by Yang Tian. This was specially killed by Yang Tian on his way back to the manor.


    Unlike the previous call, this time the call exuded a dark breath.


    "Endless dark creatures, I am your compatriot. Yang Tian, ??the dark animal trainer, asks you and your son-in-law to fight with me ..."


    There was no breath for a long time on the mark of the Dark Summon.


    "No response? Or is the offering level too low?"


    The Mark of Dark Summon lasts too long, and is about to disappear.


    "No, you have to add more."


    Yang Tian also took out a hundred energy crystals, both of which were at first and second levels. Yang Tian threw it into the dark summoning mark.


    Bang bang


    The Seal of Dark Summoning seems to be responding, and a "mud of mud" emerges from the Seal of Dark Summoning.


    Dark ghost


    Level 1 ordinary creature.


    Seemingly ordinary creatures don''t even have much combat power. But for Yang Tian, ??who lives in the dark all the year round, the dark ghosts are too familiar.


    The Dark Ghost Mud has a trait that can be infinitely divided into separate individuals. And each individual can evolve to various fighting mechanisms.


    Yang Tian threw a first-level energy crystal on the body of the dark ghost and mud, and absorbed the first-level energy crystal. It can separate an individual.


    "Minute"


    A dark ghost mud monster immediately turned into two, exactly the same.


    At this moment, Yang Tian has two more secondary energy crystals in his hands, one is the ghost crystal wolf''s energy crystal and the other is the secondary biological black fire bear''s energy crystal.


    Yang Tian put the secondary energy crystals into the bodies of the dark ghosts.


    Ci


    After absorbing secondary energy crystals, the two dark ghosts became like ghost wolves and black fire bears in the next second. It''s just that they are still ghostly.


    Instantly, there are two second-level elite creatures, and the Dark Ghost Goblin advances much faster than other creatures.


    Although there is no reproduction speed of the mother organism, this kind of clone ability is also good.


    Next, Yang Tian threw many first-level energy crystals into the body of the dark ghost mud. This is necessary. If it is a secondary energy crystal or higher energy crystal, it will be automatically absorbed by the dark ghost mud.


    Only when a first-level energy crystal enters their body can a whole new ghost mud be separated.


    There are more than 200 dark ghosts in the city now, and they are all a bunch of weird secondary creatures.


    "You stay outside the city"


    Yang Tian kept them outside the city, and at the same time, they introduced Xu Dafu''s four heads into their minds in a spiritual way, so that they could see Xu Dafu and they could let them in, and all other creatures would kill them.


    Skeleton fighters and shadow crocodile were also sent to the city head by Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, they are third-level middle-level combat power, and they can still play a role in emergencies.


    The previous tamers, except for Tyrannosaurus Rex, were also guarded on the city head.


    Kuai Long saw that Yang Tian didn''t let it go to the city, and looked at Yang Tian with a look of excitement, thinking that there was any important task to be given to it.


    But in fact, Yang Tian was fancy about its blood.


    Yang Tian asked Kuailong to close his eyes, and then secretly took a bit of dragon blood from Kuailong''s claws.


    The slight pain in the dragon''s claw did not let Kuailong open his eyes, but when Yang Tian let it open his eyes, Yang Tian was sent to guard the city.


    Yang Tian returned to the palace with the dragon''s blood.


    There are many mechanisms in this palace, and Yang Tian still needs to understand slowly through the spirit of the king. There are many traps in the palace''s main hall, but the triggering conditions are difficult, and Yang Tian''s current mental strength is not enough to trigger them all.


    The only thing that can trigger is the suppression of the palace.


    Gravity suppression


    All creatures in the palace will apply gravity, and the degree of gravity suppression will be determined according to the strength of Yang Tian''s spiritual power.


    At present, Yang Tian''s strength can only be tripled by gravity.


    In the hall, Yang Tian took out the double dragon ancient mirror and faced the dragon''s blood. Yang Tian was able to feel a slight trembling on the Shuanglong ancient mirror.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 146： Soul entanglement

    Puchi Puchi


    Dragon blood even faint dragon shadow on the mirror surface of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    The blood of the dragon of the fast dragon is obviously stronger than that of the fire dinosaur.


    Soon, Dragon Blood was absorbed by Ssangyong Ancient Mirror.


    "no effect?"


    Yang Tian devoted his mental energy to the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and immediately discovered the changes of the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    Confess


    The old Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was always in the seal stage, and it was impossible to recognize the Lord, but now the dragon''s blood of Fast Dragon has inspired the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror''s function of identifying the Lord.


    "So it is"


    Since it is the lord of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, Yang Tian will of course use the highest level of lord.


    Soul entanglement


    The most common way of confessing the Lord is to connect with blood, but this method of confessing the Lord can be easily broken. The soul entanglement is to link the soldier soul of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror with the soul of Yang Tian. Unless one party is completely destroyed, the owner of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror is always Yang Tian.


    Soul entanglement is very fragile and cannot be tolerated. Even Yang Tian had to be careful, but for the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, all this seemed trivial.


    The soul of Ssangyong Ancient Mirror is a double-headed golden dragon, but now this double-headed golden dragon is in a deep sleep, and the only active breath is only one scale of its skull. The only chance that the soul is trapped is this scale.


    If the double-headed Golden Dragon is awake, Yang Tian is still not good at confessing the Lord. But now it''s much easier.


    Chi Chi


    Spiritual power is connected to the scales, the double-headed Golden Dragon is still asleep, and Yang Tian''s actions are not noticed at all.


    Soul entangled, Yang Tian alone enough to complete.


    Yang Tian divided a part of his soul into the soul of the double-headed golden dragon, but the double-headed golden dragon also had a part of the soldier''s soul intertwined with the soul of Yang Tian.


    When Yang Tian picked up the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror again, it was as if he were part of his body, and he could manipulate it at will.


    Confession


    Because Yang Tian''s soul has the soul of a double-headed golden dragon, Yang Tian also exudes a faint dragon-like atmosphere.


    The Dragons are the heads of thousands of people, born leaders. Yang Tian now also possesses the breath of the dragon clan, sitting at the top of the palace, and the power of the emperor is undoubted.


    Xu Dafu, who went out to tell the camp of the Nine Greats, came back, but saw the dark ghosts outside the city above the boulder. I thought it had happened, but fortunately I saw the fire dinosaur on the city head and realized that this might be Yang Tian''s handwriting.


    When they entered the city, they were not attacked, and Xu Dafu confirmed their thoughts.


    They did not expect that they had only been out for a while, and Yang Tian had already engaged in so many creatures to defend the city.


    There are also several unfamiliar faces in the city, Shadow Crocodile and Skeleton Fighter.


    At the same time, there is a fast dragon blocking them.


    "Hurry up, we have something to tell you"


    Xu Dafu let Quick Dragon give way immediately, but Quick Dragon made a disdainful gesture to Xu Dafu, then gave way.


    "Look if I don''t give you a terrible look ..."


    "Don''t be fooled, are you happy when you see it angry?"


    Wang Yu hurriedly grabbed Xu Dafu so that he didn''t fall into the rank of Kuai Long.


    "I trust, I almost got tricked by it," Xu Dafu cursed.


    But on the bright side, he still pretended to be calm.


    "Take care of the gates"


    Xu Dafu patted Kuai Long''s shoulder and flew straight towards the palace.


    Kuai Long waved his wings in dissatisfaction and looked at the remaining Wang Yu three of them. But neither of them is Xu Dafu. Naturally, it would not be as simple as quick dragons.


    "This is where the boss got the dragon again"


    "I don''t know. It won''t look like a dragon cub?"


    "Go ask the boss, you won''t know"


    A group of people hurried to the palace. There are many small palaces in the palace, and Yang Tian is the largest central palace.


    Xu Dafu may not know, but after Wang Yu and the three of them entered the palace, they slowly discovered that it looked like an ancient palace.


    At the moment, the central palace where Yang Tian is located is where the emperor went up. The specifications are similar.


    When they came to the central palace, they saw Yang Tian sitting at the top, and they were shocked by Yang Tian''s air.


    Majesty emerged from their hearts, making them afraid to move.


    When Yang Tian felt that Xu Dafu and the four of them had arrived, he also opened his eyes.


    Jin Tong is no longer an ordinary black pupil.


    Yang Tian also acquired a dragon ability: break through.


    As the name suggests, Yang Tian can easily see through such attack methods as fantasy.


    "How are things going?"


    Yang Tian''s tone also exudes a touch of majesty, but it is undoubtedly much better than just now. Let them wake up immediately.


    "Boss ... Boss, they have been ordered and promised to execute immediately"


    "Lei Xing, Li Xue, the two of you must have seen the ghosts of the 200 Hundreds when you came in?"


    "seen"


    Li Xue is the full name of blonde loli.


    "You bring ghosts and goblins to collect materials. If you can bring them back, bring them all without delay."


    "Yes"


    This is the task entrusted to them by Yang Tian. Lei Xing''s sensitivity to materials will be relatively high. It will be much better for him and Li Xue to collect materials.


    "Dafu, Wang Yu, you can go to the city to bring the combat power you want, and then hunt the first-level bugs that still exist. Of course, if you two can see the first-level bugs, you can also kill them."


    Yang Tian now feels that the worm meat stored in the original is not enough. UU reading needs more worm meat. It is impossible for all the first-level bugs to die out, and there must be some hiding. They are moving food and cannot be abandoned.


    The nine camps were reminded by Yang Tian, ??and they also kept a lot of worm meat. But it seems that it is insufficient.


    "Yes"


    The original warehouse became much larger, and the warehouse with full reserves was now vacant with a large part of the space.


    In a few days, the wormholes leading to the earth from all planes will reopen, and then they will no longer be first-level bugs or second-level ordinary creatures, but real powerful invaders.


    Worms, Abyss, Shadow ...


    "You rest first, and set off the next day!"


    They are already physically and mentally tired, Yang Tian can feel their tired body, and they need to rest.


    "Ok"


    The four of them slowly retreated, and Yang Tian in the palace had a majesty that made them dare not take any small actions. Yang Tian''s conversation on Peace Day is completely different. They were relieved until they exited the palace.


    "What happened just now, I don''t dare to breathe" Xu Dafu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "This may be related to this palace," Wang Yu said.


    "I think so too"


    Lei Xing and Li Xue agreed with Wang Yu''s words.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 147： Half dragon pupil

    All three knew about ancient palaces.


    How can ancient palaces be made to show the majesty of the emperor! This contains the wisdom of the ancients and cannot be bland.


    Just like Wang Yu and others just now, they deeply felt the majesty of Yang Tian.


    "Let''s go to rest first! We have to perform the task tomorrow"


    The four of them didn''t dare to talk secretly behind Yang Tian, ??so it would be better to add their own status now that they have time.


    In addition, Yang Tian gave them four palaces in the palace, giving them a separate space. No need to live in a manor like before. But in contrast, living in the palace will always have a pressure covering them, making them unable to adapt.


    However, it is better to live in the palace than outside, because the air in the palace contains energy, which can replenish the abilities in the body faster and allow them to recover better.


    Yang Tian, ??who was in the center hall at the moment, was communicating with the mother body of the zombies.


    The sleeping zombies mother has recovered and successfully advanced to the third level.


    "You become ... different." The corpse of the zombies is parasitic on Yang Tian''s arm, and the corpse of the zombies is still a domesticated animal whose soul is tamed by Yang Tian. Naturally, it is clear that Yang Tian is different.


    "Your zerg and dragon are related, you should see my change"


    There is some relationship between the Dragon and Zerg, but no one knows what it is. Yang Tian just knew that there was such a relationship between the two.


    "Well! I was a little uncertain just now. Now that you have said it, it proves my conjecture."


    "tell me the story"


    "There is a faint dragon-like atmosphere on your body, especially your eyes are no longer human eyes, but half-dragon pupils"


    "Yes"


    As the principal Yang Tian, ??of course, he felt the advantages that Banlong Tong brought to himself. In addition to enhancing the full attributes of Yang Tian, ??half dragon pupil also added a new ability. The disadvantage is that half dragon pupil will also affect Yang Tian''s mind, making Yang Tian a half dragon.


    "This is good and bad"


    The corpse mother had to remind Yang Tian, ??the main thing was to see Yang Tian, ??after all, he was the master.


    "I know, but a pair of half-long dragon pupils still can''t affect me"


    Not Yang Tian''s arrogance, but self-confidence. The animal trainer coming out of the darkness, even if destroyed, will not shake his will.


    Yang Tian walked out of the palace and looked into the sky.


    "A few days will be the most terrible time," murmured Yang Tian.


    In these short days, you must be fully prepared. Not only do they have to act, they can''t be lazy.


    Entering the venom form, Yang Tian is going to understand tonight what the situation is like.


    The first choice is naturally Ren Ren, global change. Rendi must also have grown a lot. Who will dominate the appearance of the 36th Heavenly City? Yang Tian was curious about this.


    "Ok?"


    When Yang Tian was about to reach the territory of Rendi, he saw a large number of first-level zombies collecting resources.


    "Qin Di?"


    From the zombies of Qin Di, it seems that the leader behind Qin Di also saw the resources that appeared after the blood rain, and now sends out zombies for collection.


    However, the area they collect is obviously not very good. Basically, they are all primary materials, and secondary materials are rarely seen.


    Yang Tian chose to bypass them and enter Rendi from the other side.


    Rendi''s surface became larger and many houses collapsed, leading to the death of many ordinary people. Yang Tian also saw the team sent by Guanren left cleaning up.


    "So free? Might as well collect first-grade herbs, maybe save a few people"


    Yang Tian cursed and left Rendi''s fringe.


    The thirty-six hole Tiancheng is located in the center of Rendi, and the thirty-six cave Tianzhu is very conspicuous.


    Dongtianzhu surrounds Dongtian City one by one, forming a special magnetic field, which has a strong defense force.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian sent three legendary tamers under his hands, and they could not break the defense of the cave, even with a little trembling.


    Yang Tian once wanted to know the level of Dong Tianzhu, but unfortunately, the master of the Heavenly Sword Master could not know it! Naturally, Yang Tian couldn''t know the level of Dongtianzhu, but the three legendary levels could not be broken, and it has already explained its weight.


    In some places that Yang Tian passed by, there were still some hidden first-level bugs and first-level mutant beasts. They already knew their fate. It was not a month ago. Now they are lambs that can be slaughtered by humans.


    There are also some teams organized by the psionicists who specialize in hunting first-level bugs and first-level mutant beasts hidden in the dark.


    Are they to eat their meat? Of course not, but holding their bodies to go to Guanrenzuo for food. There are even many minors who want to join these teams and want to mix food. But a first-level worm can only exchange one serving of food. How could these minors be confused?


    In addition to Guan Renzuo''s team, there is also the power of the Blazing Flame King. The Blazing Flame King is different from Guan Renzuo. Instead, he is soliciting powers from all over the place. He uses food as a reward, and many powers register.


    "Even if we don''t have any food for low-level abilities, we might as well have a stable food for hunting and killing insects."


    "Yeah! Where is the white food ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the fastest death is our low-level powers"


    Yang Tian also heard a lot of information about the Blazing King.


    "He wants to build his own power, and he wants to be a hegemon."


    The Blazing Fire King is no longer the kind Blazing Fire King of the previous life. He now has ambition and selfish desire. He wants to be the hegemon of one side, and he doesn''t want to live alone.


    "The zombies in him also have this ambition"


    The zombies mother body also conveyed this belief to Yang Tian.


    "To be precise, this is the nature of the zombies"


    Yang Tian cancelled the venom form and stopped in this area.


    "Why did you stop?"


    "I saw an army"


    An army team came in the other direction of Rendi. At this moment, he was swaying into Rendi, but was immediately stopped by the team of Blazing Fire King and Guanren left.


    "Where are you from?"


    "We are the military team, and let you head out to greet"


    The leader of the military team said with a look of arrogance that he did not look at the power in front of him at all.


    His move was undoubtedly annoying everyone, but after hearing the words of the military, they had to tell the next power to tell Guan Renzuo and the Blazing Flame King.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 148： Drive out

    "Hurry up, we have limited time"


    "you¡­"


    "Why are you still not convinced"


    His arrogance made everyone very upset, but he didn''t dare to offend him.


    When they met Guan Renzuo or they could say good things to him, they were obviously ambitious when they met the Blazing Flame King. The military team apparently came to recruit and surrendered, and sooner or later angered the Blazing King.


    The military leader saw that no one dared to offend them, and the arrogance was even stronger.


    "If you want to be blessed by us, it''s better to know each other"


    But his behavior seemed very stupid to Yang Tian, ??but it just allowed Yang Tian to see the current strength of the Blazing Flame King. Just don''t know, will the Blazing Flame King come when he receives a report from his subordinates?


    Due to the expansion of the area, it will take a lot of time.


    "Why so slow, what do you eat?"


    The military leader waited a little impatiently, and began to scold Guanrenzuo''s team and Blazing King''s team, without considering who the territory is.


    "enough"


    Finally someone couldn''t help it, stood up and stopped him.


    "Why are you still not convinced?"


    "Come, hit me for him"


    With a command from the military leader, the psionicist behind him began to act.


    Fortunately, Guan Renzuo also came to the scene.


    "stop"


    Guanrenzuo also had a sense of leadership, so the military leader noticed Guanrenzuo at a glance.


    "Presumably you are their master? I wanted to help you teach the subordinates. Now that you are here, forget it," the military leader said with a careless expression.


    "Thank you so much"


    Guan Renzuo responded lightly, with the words "military" hanging on his body. Guanrenzuo really didn''t say much, not to mention that Guanrenzuo really wanted to get help from the military and was humiliated in his eyes What''s the matter?


    "Look at your acquaintance, I won''t be with you anymore. I was ordered by the military to send me here specifically"


    While talking, he took out the military''s tokens and let Guan Renzuo believe in his identity.


    "Sure enough, it was sent by the military, then please!"


    Guan Renzuo made a gesture of asking, and the military leader was not polite, so he had to walk in the forefront. Unfortunately, Mo Kai came to the scene with a bunch of abilities.


    "Who just abused my soldier again?"


    As soon as Mo Kai arrived, he shouted sharply. This made the military leader''s face instantly pull down.


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?"


    As he spoke, he also squinted at Guan Renzuo''s position.


    Unfortunately, Guan Renzuo could not explain the situation of Rendi to him in a short time, and Mo Kai had already walked in front of the military leader.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to spread wild with me"


    Mo Kai has been promoted to the third-level junior fighters, but the leader assigned by the military has only the second-level combat power, and the soldiers under his hands are also uneven.


    "We are members of the military"


    The only thing he could frighten now was the military word, but these words didn''t make Mo Kai timid.


    Bang


    Mo Kai stretched out his big foot, and the leader of the army flew in one foot.


    "Swearing a few words will take a few slaps"


    After Mo Kai''s remarks were finished, several people came out behind him and the leader of the army stunned. He stretched out his palm and was intimately lifted from his cheek.


    In the face of the large number of powers brought by Mo Kai, the troops of the army did not dare to act rashly. Even if you see your head being humiliated, you dare not run up.


    "Call me"


    "and many more"


    Guan Ren left seeing the situation wrong, and immediately stopped Mo Kai. He still needs the help of the military, and he can''t offend the military because of Mokai.


    "Guanren Zuo, my soldier is not something he can insult."


    Mo Kai apparently came from the will of the Blazing Flame King, and did not care about the military''s face at all, just to mess up the relationship between the two. However, this move also successfully won the respect of his men. At this moment, look at the respective teams that have just been insulted by the military. Mo Kai''s momentum obviously suppressed the left side of Guanren.


    "He is a member of the military. We have limited strength. We need the help of the military to survive. If you really want to consider for the people under you, you should let him go."


    "If the military attaches importance to us, we will not send people to insult us. In my opinion, the military has no intention to ignore us."


    Of course, what Guan Kaizuo knows about Guanrenzuo, but isn''t Guanrenzuo holding an attempt?


    "Ignore him and call me"


    Guan Renzuo was too late to stop, and Mo Kai was clearly prepared.


    Slap


    Crisp applause sounded in the field, until the general leader fanned into a pig, Mo Kai let him go.


    When he saw Mo Kai''s strength, now he had lost his previous arrogance and left here with his own tail. As for the threat, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After the second blood rain started, Guan Renzuo and the Blazing Flame King thought that they would face greater difficulties, and a short peace period appeared between the two.


    The King of Blazing Flames had the intention to expand his power, and Guan Renzuo wanted to protect the humans in Ren Ren. If they are in today''s Enron environment, Blazing King will always try to get rid of Guan Renzuo.


    "Well, what''s this called!" Guan Ren sighed.


    "Not necessarily we need their help"


    Mo Kai left after finishing this sentence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and led the team back to his camp.


    The Blazing Flame King also built a palace for himself, but it is insignificant compared to the 36-hole Tiancheng. Therefore, in these days, the Blazing Flame King has been spying on the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng.


    This is also why the Blazing Flame King insisted on driving the military leader away. It is just that this military leader is also a fool to allow the Blazing Flame King to excuse him.


    But in the face of a big city that appears out of thin air, no one dares to act lightly. The Blazing Flame King only dared to look into the distance and never entered the 36-day cave city.


    As for Guan Renzuo, he still lived in the original Fuzhou University, and Fuzhou University has also become the residence of many victims. In addition, Guanren Zuo did not have a powerful ability on his side, so he couldn''t make up his mind at the 36th Heavenly City.


    After Mo Kai left, the psionicist beside Guan Ren could not help but said:


    "It''s obvious that Hu Jun wanted the big city to drive away the military people, abomination"


    "Yeah, the grandiose still said"


    "Forget it, let''s go back!"


    Guanren Zuo stopped their conversation and returned to Fuzhou University with his team. Now the food is harder to find than before. Fortunately, Guan Renzuo found that worm meat can be used as human food, and a piece of worm meat can provide ordinary people with a day of fat.


    This book''s first release comes from 17K Novel Network, the first time to see the genuine content!

 Chapter 149： Dying light

    The only pity is that many people do n¡¯t accept worm meat. They would rather have a biscuit than eat worm meat.


    However, this does not hinder the value of worm meat in Guanren''s left eyes, which is why Guanrenzuo allows many powers to hunt and kill first-level bugs in exchange for food.


    When you''re really hungry, will you still care if the food is a worm?


    Guan Renzuo also left, but Yang Tian was behind Mo Kai.


    The Blazing Flame King is also interested in the thirty-six holes of Tiancheng City. Just as Yang Tian can use the Blazing Flame King''s power to find out the status of the Heavenly Blade Sage at this moment.


    The master of the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng is the Heavenly Blade Sage. There is no doubt that the Blazing Flame King cannot obtain the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng. But now the trace of Ba Tian Dao Sheng is uncertain, so that the Blazing Fire King did not recognize the owner of the 36th Heavenly City.


    The moment the Demon Blade appears, the Blaze King will understand who is the true master of the 36th Heavenly City.


    "Mo Ge, you say Hu Ge will ..."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s King, I said wrong and said wrong"


    Since Hu Jun has become the Blazing Fire King, the power activists at his hands have replaced all his titles, which also indirectly illustrates his ambition.


    "Say! What''s the matter?"


    "Will we do too much, and Wang Shang will be unhappy"


    "You can rest assured at this point, maybe the king will reward you specially"


    Mo Kai and his men were laughing, not knowing that they were being followed by Yang Tian secretly.


    "The zombies in the Blazing Fire King''s body are also a bit of a means. They also changed my control of Mokai''s zombies and became their gangsters."


    The mother body of the zombies originally wanted to try to dispel the zombies in Mokai, but it found that the zombies were different and could not be controlled.


    "You are the mother. I know you can control it, but it is not necessary for a zombies."


    "Ok"


    The King of Blazing Flames also militarized his power. When Yang Tian entered his realm, he saw a power-manager with uniform specifications. He also built a palace for himself, which attracted much attention.


    Yang Tian also stopped following Mo Kai''s footsteps. If he continued, he would surely be found by the Blaze King.


    The closer you are to the palace, the more intensive your defenses are, and the stronger your power is.


    "Not good" Mozambique suddenly sent a message.


    "I''m too close to the mutant zombies, we were found"


    As soon as the zombies heard the news, they saw a fire burst out of the palace and blocked it in front of Yang Tian.


    "It really is you"


    Since it was exposed, Yang Tian didn''t plan to run away, but walked out in an upright manner.


    "It''s me, how about it?"


    "Haha, you broke into my territory alone, aren''t you afraid?"


    "You can try it"


    The venom can only give Yang Tian the third-level intermediate warrior''s strength, and the Blazing King really has the third-level high-level combat power, and will still command the level. The strength on the bright side can be said to have completely crushed Yang Tian.


    "Then I will try it"


    The fiery flame king is about to start, but he sees a red and white ball appearing out of nowhere in Yang Tian''s hands, and then returns.


    Pokemon ball


    Although he didn''t get the quick bracelet, Yang Tian got the dragon''s Pok¨¦mon ball when he summoned the dragon. When leaving the palace, Yang Tian specially brought out the fast dragon with a Pok¨¦mon ball.


    "What are you holding?"


    The Blazing Flame King is a cautious person, and will be extra cautious in the face of Yang Tian.


    "You are scared of a ball, just roll back!"


    The Blazing Flame King thought that he was strong enough to deal with Yang Tian, ??and didn''t think too much. Take Yang Tian''s head straight with both palms.


    Facing the attack of the Blazing Fire King, Yang Tian released Quick Dragon without hesitation.


    "Using Destructive Dead Light"


    As soon as the fast dragon came out, Yang Tian let it use the super tactic of destroying dead light. Destroying Light is a level 6 skill, and even if it is released by a level 3 fast dragon, the power is very scary.


    The white light condensed on the dragon''s whiskers, dim everything around him, and the fiery flame king obviously felt the threat of death in the dragon at this moment.


    He had to step back, and if he was hit by the light of destruction, he would have to peel off if he didn''t die.


    Roar


    Destroy the deadly light directly to the fiery flame king, the speed is extremely fast, can''t escape at all. The most headache is that the destructive power of destroying the dead light is almost irresistible.


    A layer of protective shields appeared on the Blazing King''s body, and a third-level high-level armor was added in front of him.


    boom


    The light of destruction hits the Blazing Flame King, setting off a huge aftermath. Fly all nearby abilities.


    The Blazing Flame''s protective shield seemed insignificant under the power of destroying the light of death, and all were destroyed. Great power shot the Blazing King back into the palace.


    It also takes a lot of energy to display the destruction of the dead light. At least one third of the energy of the whole body is used by the fast dragon. At this moment, the fast dragon is also breathing heavily.


    However, Yang Tianke did not think that Blazing King could be knocked down so easily. Yang Tian didn''t think that he could defeat the Blazing Flame King in one hit, but wanted to give the Blazing Flame King a warning.


    The power of destroying death should make him understand his strength.


    Mo Kai, they were also surprised. They could feel the terrible power from the light of destruction, and it would be impossible for them to resist the light of destruction.


    After the Blazing King was blown away, they quietly separated from the distance between themselves and Yang Tian, ??for fear that Yang Tian would be pleased to give them.


    "Looking at him, I dare not come out, let''s go!" Said the corpse mother.


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian received the Pok¨¦mon Ball to strengthen his strength, and he left here in stride. After Yang Tian left, the fiery flame king crawled out of the palace.


    "Kings"


    Mo Kai immediately surrounded the Blazing Flame King and helped him up.


    "Damn, I''m actually a helper. I can''t look down on him, or I''ll lose it."


    In fact, the Blazing Fire King could have climbed out long ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he was afraid that Quick Dragon would make up another blow, so he hid for a while, until Yang Tian left here, he didn''t come out.


    "I have to get the mother in his body. Only by swallowing the mother can I truly evolve, and you will get stronger power."


    The zombie worm in Blaze King''s body is communicating with Blaze King.


    "I know, but I can''t kill him now"


    "There will be a chance"


    The corpse of the zombies was also just now, very clearly aware of the intention of the corpse worms to him.


    "It wants to eat me and go one step further. I underestimated its ambitions."


    "If you successfully swallowed it, would you benefit?"


    "Yes, but I''m more tempted in his eyes"

 Chapter 150： Ancient martial arts

    The zombies'' mothers can also benefit from mutating the zombies themselves, but the mutated zombies'' worms will gain even more improvements when they consume the zombies'' mothers.


    "Since it wants to devour you, you must have your own intentions"


    "I will need your help when it arrives. It already has the thought of devouring me, so I can''t let it go"


    "can"


    For the help of the zombies'' mother, Yang Tian agreed without hesitation. The zombie mother is her own tamer, and as a tamer, she cannot watch her tamer be swallowed up by other creatures.


    Now Yang Tian came to the gate of the 36th Heavenly City.


    Looking at the dozens of tall walls in front of him, Yang Tian vaguely remembered the first time he came to the 36th Heavenly City. The previous life himself was just an ordinary animal trainer. He was fortunate enough to take refuge in the 36th Heavenly City. He was not even seen by the Lord of the Heavenly City. He was kicked out because he offended the high-level power .


    "Want to go in?"


    "No! I feel the breath of the Deceiver is approaching here"


    Yang Tian''s face was very dignified. In addition to the Batian Sword Saint, Yang Tian also discovered several other powerful breaths.


    Yang Tian did not specifically avoid them, but was waiting for them.


    The familiar figure of Ba Tian Dao Sheng appeared in Yang Tian''s vision, and there was also an old figure. There are five young people behind them.


    "It''s them"


    Yang Tian remembered them. When he evacuated from the research institute in Z city, he saw a team of young people. He also beckoned Yang Tian''s armored vehicle for help, but that was without thinking much, and let Lei Xing drive directly to him, ignoring them.


    It is full of respect to see the deceased saint to the old man around him.


    When Yang Tian heard the title of Batian Daosheng to the old man, Yang Tian instantly understood.


    "Master, right in front"


    master? It turned out that he was the master of the old city of thirty-six holes and the master of the sword master. He appeared at this time, hasn''t he seen him before.


    He is a true warrior.


    Yang Tian saw that the old man was a true warrior, and his internal skills were extremely extraordinary. The breath emanating from the five young people behind him is still the same, which is most likely the same internal practice.


    Seeing their appearance, they also slightly confirmed some thoughts of Yang Tianxin.


    They came from an ancient martial arts school, and the Deceiver is the destiny they found in the last days. Every ancient martial arts wants to find a destiny in the last days.


    What is destiny? That is to say, no matter what you do, you will be blessed. Others scramble for treasures, and you will be able to find one. You can pick one when you walk; jumping off the cliff may not die, and you will get a great opportunity!


    Such people exist in the last days, because they want to lead humans to survive in the last days, so they will be favored.


    You can envy him, jealous of him, but if you are not good for him, you will find that all the bad luck around you will be enveloped in you. You may not have met it before you started.


    However, what made Yang Tian surprised was how did they find the Deceiver, was the Spirit of the King exposed the message of Deceit? That''s the only thing.


    Under normal circumstances, after one year, the division of human power is clear enough to recognize who is destined at a glance.


    Like Yang Tian ¡¯s great enemy, he was helped by more than one ancient martial arts sect.


    When they were near the 36th Heavenly City, they naturally saw the existence of Yang Tian.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng had a slight impression on Yang Tian, ??but more on Yang Tian under the venom. The old man was also attracted by the momentum of Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian exuded a touch of Long Wei, and his golden eyes made him feel that Yang Tian was not simple.


    "now what?"


    Yang Tian released the venom, and the celestial sword immediately recognized Yang Tian.


    "It was you, I didn''t expect to see you again"


    After Ba Tiandao Sheng recognized Yang Tian, ??he patted Yang Tian''s shoulder very happily.


    "I also passed by this place and was attracted by this growing city. I never expected to see you again."


    Yang Tian pretended to be passing by, so he couldn''t tell his true purpose?


    "It''s better for us to talk about it in the city"


    The old man said that he was inviting Yang Tian in the tone of the landlord.


    "It turns out that you are the masters of this city, so I''m welcome."


    Seeing Yang Tian agree, the old man was also overjoyed, and his eyes motioned to the Decanter Saint, who understood the meaning of the old man. A false press was made on the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng, and a ladder appeared on the wall for them to enter the city.


    As the master, Ba Tian Dao Sheng and the old man walked ahead, while Yang Tian and five young men followed the old man.


    One of the women with gauze on their face caught Yang Tian''s attention and made Yang Tian take a closer look.


    "Isn''t this the chiffon of Ba Tian Dao Sheng''s wife? They are not married yet, so no wonder they are going to be masked!" Yang Tian An thought.


    However, Yang Tian''s glances aroused the dissatisfaction of the women around Chiffon.


    "Hey! What are you looking at!"


    "Brave"


    In this situation, Yang Tian didn''t know how to explain it, and after speaking this sentence, he ignored the woman''s hostility.


    "Yuer, don''t be rude"


    The old man stopped the hostile woman. Yang Tian didn''t expect this old man to be so calm to himself. It was the first time I met him, and she did not do well just now. After all, she was the wife of the Decanter Saint, and there must be an arrangement of the ancient martial arts behind her.


    His actions just now have not caused the dissatisfaction of the old man.


    "Humph"


    The woman named Yuer snorted dissatisfied and turned her head.


    "My son laughed"


    "you are welcome"


    Next ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian chatted with the old man a few words. Soon came the palace in the thirty-sixth cave Tiancheng. This palace is very different from Yang Tian''s palace, but it is also extremely brilliant.


    At this moment, Yang Tian has been invited to the central hall of the palace. Yang Tian is no doubt sitting in the guest room as a guest. But who should sit on the theme?


    The Deceiver is the master, but the old man is the master of the Deceiver.


    But the Devil of the Blades sat in the second place next to the main seat, which undoubtedly gave the old seat to the old man. However, the old man sitting on the main seat has the same effect as sitting in the ordinary position, and does not have the majesty of Yang Tian.


    This is the difference, the difference between having the Spirit of the King!


    If the Heavenly Sword Saint is sitting on the main seat, Yang Tian believes that the situation at this moment decides more than that.


    "I don''t know where the son is?" The old man asked.


    "I am an orphan who was raised by my adoptive father. It should be considered a person from H City."

 Chapter 151： Relictism

    "Why is that boy acting? Or maybe ..."


    Yang Tian was very wary of the old man now, and now he heard his questioning, his heart was even more resistant.


    This old man wants to ask questions?


    "Alone"


    The next question about the old man, Yang Tian skipped all with ã¬ã¬. It will neither leave him useful information nor give it wrong information.


    The old man is also an old river and lake. Naturally, when he sees Yang Tian''s intention, he no longer asks it, but talks with Yang Tian.


    "I heard the headmaster has been looking for you"


    Yang Tian skipped this topic and turned his attention to the Deceiver.


    "It must be the time when I leave, Hu Jun''s guy started to blame again"


    Ba Tiandao Sheng immediately thought of the reason, and stood up and left.


    "Chu Er, don''t worry"


    The old man stopped the Heavenly Sword Saint and saw that he had a new plan.


    "Chu Er? Haven''t asked the brother''s name yet"


    Previous days, Yang Tian did not know the name of the Batian Daosheng, and did not know it. Hearing the old man could not help asking at this moment.


    "The master told me that I didn''t need to call my name anymore, now I''m called Fan Chu."


    Sure enough, it is the surname used only by the ancient martial arts.


    "Chu Er, you must have heard of the news of returning to Rendi. The so-called official principal should also know that Bacheng is still on his way."


    The old man let Batian Daosheng sit back in position, and Batian Daosheng was very obedient to the old man''s words. This made Yang Tian''s brows slightly tighter.


    "I don''t know the brother''s last name?"


    Batian Daosheng turned and asked Yang Tianbaoquan.


    "Yang Tian"


    The old man also secretly recorded Yang Tian''s name, just as he was about to ask Yang Tian. The previous Yuer woman hurried in from outside the palace.


    "Master, a large number of psionicists appeared outside the city."


    At the moment, the thirty-sixth cave Tiancheng is surrounded by a large number of abilities. When Yuer found something wrong, it was already the case.


    "Go out and see"


    From Yuer''s face, this is not a good thing! The old man walked out with Ba Tian Dao Sheng, Yang Tian followed closely behind.


    Above the city, Yang Tian also found three other young people. Looks like chiffon alone.


    "Master, suddenly a large number of abilities are coming below"


    The wall of the 36th Heavenly City is dozens of feet high. Without the ability to fly, trying to break into the city on the ground is simply delusional. This is also the reason why they surrounded the 36-day cave city, but they did not attack. They simply did not have the ability to attack the cave city.


    "Who Comes?"


    The old man yelled! There is a strong internal force in the voice, so that all the psionicists present can clearly hear the old man''s voice, and have a strong gas.


    "it''s me"


    The Blazing Flame King emerged from the psionicist below, and leapt to the city head, staring directly at the Deceiver.


    "Are you there?"


    The King of Blazing Flames found that there was actually Yang Tian on the head of the city. He was a little surprised, but soon calmed down.


    "Hu Jun, what do you want to do? Or let me teach you a lesson?"


    The Deceiver took out the Deceiver. As long as the Blazing Flame King dared to step closer, the Celestial Blade would be chopped on the Blazing Flame King in one second.


    The Blazing Flame King is very scared of the Deceiver, but his dare to stand on the top of the city shows that he has his own card.


    "Hurry up and help me"


    The Blazing King suddenly shouted.


    Eight men in black appeared behind the Blazing Fire King, and the cold breath emanated from them. What stands out is the sign on their black clothes.


    An incomplete sun


    "I didn''t expect you needed our help so soon"


    "This time the opponent is still a bit difficult"


    The cold tone had no emotion.


    "Otherwise, would I need you?"


    The Blazing Flame King also responded politely, and the Blazing Flame King''s attitude toward them did not seem to be very cold.


    When the old man saw eight people in black, his face was not particularly good-looking, and the cold breath on them made the old man particularly uncomfortable.


    When Yang Tian saw eight of them appear, he didn''t know whether to laugh or teach them?


    Cantonese religion


    In the last days of the cult, Yang Tian of the previous life also served as the deputy leader of the Cantonese religion. Unfortunately, the leader of the Cantonese religion violated Yang Tian''s taboos, and wanted a dragon-tamed animal under Yang Tian''s hands to sacrifice. The result is conceivable. As soon as Yang Tian waved his hand, all the legendary tamers under his hands were dispatched, destroying the thriving Cantonese religion.


    No one in Cantonese escaped, all killed by Yang Tian. The aftermath teaches the world to evaporate.


    There are more than one cult in the last days, but many more. They all grasped the human nature of the last days to develop forces. Yang Tian did not know how they found the Blazing Flame King, but this was not a good thing.


    Cantonese religion can help you, but you must also provide him with believers, and you must promote it on your site. When there are enough believers on your site, they will send assassins to assassinate you, and your site will become the site of the Cantonese religion.


    The Blazing Fire King now has the help of the Cantonese religion, so he will dig a grave for himself.


    The Zang Fa religion believes in the dark creature fallen angels. Therefore, the people of Cantonese will emit a cold and degraded breath, and even their abilities will find abnormal changes because of living in this environment for a long time.


    These eight men in black must be the first humans of the Cantonese religion. They were first favored by fallen angels. Their abilities are no longer ordinary abilities, and they are mixed with fallen attributes.


    "That being the case, we will help you solve them first"


    They all showed their powers, but unfortunately, no matter they were water powers or fire powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there was a cold breath on them.


    "We are not easy to deal with"


    The old man released his breath at the same time, although the chiffon was not present, the breath released by the other four young people was also a strong force. Compared with the fallen breath of the black people, they are undoubtedly righteous too much.


    The old man is a true warrior or a sword warrior. A seven-inch-long, two-finger sword appeared in the hands of the old man.


    This sword is at least a level 4 weapon. The weapons that appeared in the hands of the four young men were swords, and they were also sword warriors.


    Regarding the strength of the old man, Yang Tian could not see through it, but Yang Tian knew that the eight men in black could not be the opponent of the old man, and the gap between them was too obvious.


    It may be okay to deal with the four apprentices against the old man, but it is definitely not an opponent of the old man.


    The eight men in black were all three-level apex powers, as were the four young men. However, the degraded breath on them will affect the state of the opponent in the battle, which will give the man in black a slight advantage in the battle.

 Chapter 152： Fallen angel

    When the eight men in black realized the old man''s fighting power, they realized how big the gap was. There is also the Heavenly Blade Saint who assists, and they are in a disadvantage when they confront the old man.


    "You can''t handle even one of them, and you want to talk to me about the conditions?"


    The fiery flame king saw eight men in black being beaten by the old man, and could not help but curse.


    The man in black couldn''t say anything at the moment. I didn''t expect an old man to have such a powerful combat power.


    "You still close your mouth"


    Yuer rushed to the Blazing Flame King with a jade sword. The Blazing Flame King is a third-level high-level general. Even if Yuer is the third-level warrior, he cannot necessarily defeat the Blazing Flame King.


    "Humph!"


    The fiery flame Wang Leng hummed, without any fear of Yuer''s attack.


    The fiery fireworks filled the whole body of the fiery flame king, shaking the sharpness of the jade sword hard.


    Bang


    The jade sword dazzled the fiery flame king''s body, but did not hurt the fiery flame king.


    And each move of the Blazing Flame King was fierce, and Yuer seemed very strenuous to face the Blazing Flame King''s attack.


    "You guys helped out"


    "it is good"


    The old man saw Yuer fall into a disadvantage and asked the other three apprentices to help.


    Three third-level warriors came again, undoubtedly putting the Blazing Flame King at an absolute disadvantage. This time, let alone fight back, it is very difficult to block deadly attacks.


    Two of the eight men in black were seriously injured by the old man. Now they are in danger, and there is the help of the Deceiver. The faces of the other six men in black can be said to be very ugly.


    "Are you going to rescue?" Yang Tianmian thought.


    Yang Tian saw the action in the hands of the people in black. This is a way to request support between the Cantonese religions, indicating that there are other Cantonese religionists in Rendi, and their strength is not weak.


    "There are really believers, and their strength is not bad."


    There were three Cantonese Christians who arrived, and their strength reached the fourth level.


    "Although I don''t know if it is useful now, I still want to try it"


    Yang Tian is going to use the predecessor''s predecessor''s order to communicate with them.


    A black mark appeared on the palm of Yang Tian.


    "stop"


    "Vice-Chairman?" The three Cantonese Christians stopped decisively. Why the Vice-Chairman was here, he didn''t even know.


    "Go back and continue your work, regardless of their eight traitors."


    "traitor?"


    The three of them couldn''t believe Yang Tian''s words, but the deputy''s order was not wrong.


    In the end they chose to believe in the Associate Leader. Leaving here decisively, and the man in black waiting for support felt the resources to leave, panic in his heart.


    How to retreat? Why retreat?


    There was madness and incredibleness in her panicked face. Why was this?


    The old man felt that the man in black was out of mood, and immediately increased the attack in his hands. The situation of the people in black is undoubtedly giving them a chance.


    Poof bared


    The old man waved a sword again and cut off one leg of a man in black.


    "You forced me, this forced you"


    Losing a leg, the emotion in his eyes was getting crazy.


    "Volatilize your last value!"


    His palms suddenly produced a powerful suction, sucking two black men who had been badly wounded by the old man into his hands.


    "no, do not want"


    There was a will on their faces, clearly knowing what would happen next.


    "Don''t blame me, blame them!"


    As soon as the words fell, he started to do it. His body began to swell, and the condition of the other two men in black became extremely bad, and they were about to be sucked up and dried.


    The old man''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. This mysterious technique hurts the sky. The old man has listed the swollen black man on the list of kills. Originally still doubting their identities, now it is certain that they are all a group of people who will kill.


    "Keep me safe"


    The bloated man in black is still absorbing, but when he sees the old man aggressively rushing towards him, he has to ask other black men for help.


    The other men in black realized that all the old men appeared. But they have forgotten the God of Heavenly Blade, and the God of Heavenly Blade has a domineering sword, blocking them in front of them.


    "Then don''t need to suck"


    He gave up absorbing the two men in black, the swollen men in black suddenly opened their mouths of blood, throwing the two men in their mouths, and swallowed them.


    The second leg he swallowed, his broken leg grew back.


    Even Yang Tian was a little surprised at him. He is definitely a high-level figure in the teaching of the disabled, and he can even do this trick.


    Although his breath is rising sharply, he has not reached the height of the old man.


    The fallen breath permeated his body, and the shadow of the fallen angel appeared behind him. The old man felt a deadly threat at this moment, and immediately retreated.


    "Oops, don''t let him run away"


    Yang Tian reminded that it was obviously too late and he had fled. The phantom of the fallen angel just now is obviously false, but it can also create a false sense of lethal threat to the old man. After all, it is a fallen angel.


    The old man sighed and let him run away.


    The remaining five people in black can never be let go. The old man immediately went back to help the Deceiver, and they must be left behind.


    Yang Tian also took a look at the situation of the Blazing Flame King. The Blazing Flame King had learned that the man in black was defeated and had no plans to fight again.


    "He will use the power of the zombies in him, otherwise he will die."


    Ooh


    The momentum of the Fiery Blaze King suddenly skyrocketed, and the temperature of the flames increased by one level. Even if their four are three-level peak warriors, they would not dare to fight the Fiery Flame King up close.


    The Blazing Flame King is not ready to stay now to continue the fight. It is just that the old man and the Celestial Blade Saint are in the five black men in the team, and he can take this opportunity to escape.


    The power team below the city cannot help him at all in this battle.


    "Be careful"


    At this moment, the flame of the Blazing King had to let them face it carefully.


    Hot bomb


    The Blazing Flame King condensed four hot bombs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fired at them with a blazing temperature and an extremely fast speed. They have just been repelled by the Blazing Flame King, and another shot of the Blazing Flare is obviously inadequate, and the Blazing Flame King''s ability to seize opportunities is also very accurate.


    "Shoot?"


    "How can I say that I am also a guest?


    Yang Tian doesn''t want to fight against the Deceiver and the old man at the moment, and saving his four apprentices at a critical moment is also an account.


    Fast dragon


    Yang Tian released Quick Dragon. In the Pok¨¦mon ball, the speed of the fast dragon recovery is also very fast.


    "Use the Wrath of the Dragon"


    Roar


    The Dragon''s Wrath may resist more than four hot bombs, but it can also delay time and give them four opportunities. As to whether they can escape, there is no problem with their ability.

 Chapter 153： come?

    oom


    The moment of the explosion was the time for them to escape, as well as the opportunity for Blazing King to escape.


    When the exploding Yu Wei dissipated, the Blazing Flame King disappeared long ago.


    And after a large number of psionicists outside the city wall, they also fled the battlefield.


    "Stop ..."


    "Forget it, it''s just a bunch of black people. Don''t be fooled by the enemy because of them"


    The four young people still had slight injuries on their bodies. The sudden increase in the flame temperature of the Blazing King was not so good in close combat.


    Five men in black were also taken down by the old man and the Deceiver. All limbs were abolished, but still alive.


    "I''m optimistic about five of them and take them back when the time comes"


    "Yes"


    The breath emitted by the men in black caused the old man''s attention.


    There is a dungeon in the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng, and it is difficult to escape even if no one is watching. Under the guidance of Ba Tian Dao Sheng, three young people except Yuer entered the dungeon with black men in custody, and briefly held them in the dungeon.


    Yuer came to Yang Tian.


    "Thank you for your help"


    Yuer expressed his gratitude to Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian saw the far-fetched meaning from her face. When looking at the old man on the other side, he was obviously forced to come and thank Yang Tian.


    And Yuer''s more eyes are on the body of fast dragon, this is probably the old man''s intent! Although the strength of the fast dragon is not very strong, but it is still attracting attention as a dragon.


    The totems of the dynasty have been dragons since ancient times, and the emperor is also known as the true emperor of the dragon. And a living dragon appeared behind Yang Tian, ??how could it not attract the old man''s attention?


    The old man is even wondering if Yang Tian is also a man of destiny!


    From the moment I met Yang Tian, ??and then the fast dragon appeared beside Yang Tian, ??the old man became more and more curious about Yang Tian.


    "Quick dragon, there are beautiful women thanking you"


    "Roaring"


    Kuai Long yelled excitedly, and in conjunction with its movement, seemed to tell Yuer that the trivial matter was not enough.


    "Can I touch it?" Yuer said a little embarrassed.


    "If it doesn''t mind, just feel free!"


    As soon as Yuer was approaching it, he would cry appropriately. When Yuer took out five second-level spirit grasses, the dragon''s martial arts fell to the ground.


    The old man in the distance saw that Yuer was stroking Fast Dragon, and his face was very excited.


    Does this mean that Yuer has been recognized by Kuai Long?


    "Guanren left them here?"


    On the head of the city, Yang Tian saw a small team rushed into the distance, and Guan Renzuo was in front of him. And Guan Qingxue and Li Sikai followed closely.


    "Another team?"


    "Be fascinated by Chu''s knowledge of them, so stop attacking them"


    Seeing Yuer''s aggressive appearance, Yang Tian had to remind him.


    To be honest, Yuer is devil-grade in both body and appearance. The only bad thing is her hot personality.


    The old man also came to Yang Tian''s side.


    "What is their relationship with Chu Er?"


    "How do you say! He is the headmaster who is obsessed with Chu. When he was obsessed with Chu, he was protecting him. So his words occupy a very important place in Chu''s heart."


    The appearance of Guan Renzuo made the old man feel the crisis. He is the master of the Deceiver, he must maintain a very important position in the mind of the Deceiver, and this position does not allow other people to replace it.


    But after hearing Yang Tian''s explanation, he found that Guan Renzuo would threaten his position.


    The old man has a high status in the ancient martial arts behind him. If he returns to the martial arts this time in the name of Master Heavenly Sword Master, then his status in the martial arts will go further.


    "So we have to entertain them well"


    Although the old man said so, his eyes were not so kind. Being able to mingle with the status of the ancient martial arts is not an ordinary character.


    With a wave of the old man, the previous ladder appeared in front of Guan Renzuo.


    "Batian Daosheng has given him the authority to control some of the skills of the 36-hole Tiancheng?" Yang Tian was still a little surprised.


    Yang Tian can also give Xu Dafu any of them the right, but Yang Tian will only give a confidant of absolute trust.


    On the ground, Guanren left saw the ladder appearing, leaving the behind powers to stay in place. He took Guan Qingxue and Li Sikai to the ladder.


    The three left officials went down the ladder to the city and saw the old man, Yuer and Yang Tian.


    "Yang Tian, ??are you there?"


    Guan Renzuo did not expect that there was actually Yang Tian on the city head.


    "Good luck, come up one step earlier than you," Yang Tian waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "You are Chu''s friends?"


    The old man took Guan Renzuo''s words, and came to Guanrenzu with a look of enthusiasm.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "I am Chu''s Master"


    "Chu Er ..."


    "According to what you call him, he''s called the Deceiver."


    "It turned out to be you.


    Guanren Zuo learned that the old man in front of him was Master of the Heavenly Sword Saint, and immediately returned a big gift respectfully. The old man''s eyes stayed on Guan Renzuo for a while.


    "Can you tell, what is your ability"


    The old man did not feel the breath of power in Guanren Zuo, but there was a powerful force in Guanren Zuo''s body, which caught the old man''s attention.


    "Rune Master"


    Speaking, Guanren Zuo took out a first-level fire rune and showed the power of the fire rune in front of the old man.


    "Not strong, but amazing"


    "This is only the power of the first-level runes. The strongest of our principal is the third-level runes." Li Sikai explained later, unable to see Guan Renzuo being degraded in front of others.


    "Oh? Can you show it?" The old man said with a smile.


    The more valuable Guanren Zuo is, the stronger the old man ¡¯s intention to kill Guan Renzuo. At this moment, the value shown by Guanren Zuo ~ www.novelhall.com has already caused the old man to have a killing intention.


    "The third-level runes are too precious to be used for display."


    "Gentleman is not difficult, we go in and talk"


    After speaking, the old man made a please gesture. Guan Ren left behind the old man and entered the palace together. Li Sikai and Guan Qingxue followed.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    "Ok"


    Entering the palace, the old man was still sitting on the main seat, and Guan Ren left on the first seat on the left. Guan Qingxue and Li Sikai stood beside Guan Ren on the left, and did not sit on other seats.


    Yang Tian''s first seat on the right.


    "This is the fine wine in my pie. Please have a drink today."


    Three jugs of jugs appeared in front of the old man, one in front of himself, one flying to the table to the left of Guanren, and one falling to Yang Tian''s table.

 Chapter 154： within Temptation

    "Good scent"


    Yang Tian smelled the wine on the mouth of the hip.


    "This old man didn''t take it out when talking to me, but now he took it out!" Yang Tian cursed the old man stingily in his heart.


    "Left in Xiaguanren"


    Guanren left to see that the old man was not younger than him and did not dare to call himself an old man.


    "Old obsessed with Ni"


    It turned out he was fascinated by Ni! Yang Tian also remembered his name.


    "I don''t know, brother, what does it mean to ask the apprentice?"


    "When he heard that he was back, come over and tell"


    Guan Renzuo was clearly intentional and obsessed with Ni avoiding this topic. Although this was the first time, Guan Renzuo still felt a slight hostility on Ni''s body. This made Guan Renzuo start to be wary of being obsessed with Ni.


    "Drink first"


    Yang Tian took a sip into the spout, and the faint scent of wine wandered in his mouth, and even his body became much more relaxed.


    "Why, you want to order too?"


    Yang Tian looked at Kuai Long''s eyes, and asked appropriately about the result, and Kuai Long nodded in return.


    "Open your mouth"


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, Kuai Long opened his mouth wide, and Yang Tian fell a little into it.


    "Also?"


    Yang Tian poured another half of the pot into it, this time should be enough.


    After drinking half a pot of fine wine, Kuai Long closed his eyes and took a moment to reflect on it. Then he poke Yang Tian with his paw and pointed his mouth again.


    The meaning is already obvious.


    Yang Tian poured all the last half of the wine into Kuai Long''s mouth, and shook the empty jug, indicating that there was no wine left.


    Obsessed with Ni''s appearance at the moment, he took out three pots of fine wine and handed it to him.


    Kuai Long was satisfied with Ni''s attitude, and conveyed his kind eyes to him. Obsessed with Ni ¡¯s good-looking eyes, he seems to be happier than him.


    Kuai Long looked at the three jugs of fine wine in his hand and gave Yang Tian a jug. He wanted to enjoy the other two jugs.


    On the other side, Guan Ren left to see that Yang Tian had a new face beside him and had to sigh! Why does Yang Tian always get the help of powerful creatures?


    Soon, Ba Tian Dao Sheng led three young people to the palace.


    "Principal, you are also here"


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng was very happy to see Guan Renzuo''s arrival.


    "Principal, this is my master"


    "No need to introduce, we have known before"


    Guanren Zuo finally saw Batian Daosheng, and his face became much better, but some things were not suitable to say here.


    The presence of the Deceiver has made the atmosphere much better.


    Originally, Yang Tian planned to leave after drinking, but he was so fascinated by Ni that he was too enthusiastic. He must stay with Yang Tian to live in the 36th Heaven City for one night.


    "Then I''d better respect him then."


    Yang Tian stayed in the end and was in a palace of the palace.


    That night


    Yuer came to the palace where Yang Tian lived, wearing thin pajamas.


    "Why are you dressed like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll give you the Fa-rectification?"


    Yang Tian looked at Yuer full of temptation and couldn''t help but tease!


    But the next second, Yuer squatted in front of Yang Tian, ??crying.


    "Hey, I haven''t done it yet, why are you crying?"


    If Yang Tian did not guess wrong, this should be obsessed with Ni forcing Yuer to come to Yang Tian''s palace. The advent of the fast dragon made Ni obsessed that Yang Tian was also a man of destiny, and he used Yuer as a bargaining chip to win Yang Tian.


    "Go to death"


    Yuer pushed Yang Tian away and lay on Yang Tian''s table, hesitated.


    Yang Tian is not a gentleman. He looks at the beauty in front of him and appreciates it.


    Pink night dress only to the inner thighs. It is also very thin, allowing Yang Tian to see the internal structure very well.


    Yuer, lying on the table, felt the burning sensation behind her. She couldn''t help but jumped up, wrapped her arms around her chest, and said nervously:


    "You are not allowed to come over"


    "I''m not here. How do you accomplish your task?"


    "You ... you talk nonsense"


    Yuer is unwilling to admit that she was forced to come by the master, but obsessed with Ni to explain her task is to make her have a relationship with Yang Tian tonight.


    "I''m leaving"


    "do not"


    When Yuer saw Yang Tian make a move, she was about to leave, and panicked.


    "When you come, I''ll be bitten by a mosquito"


    "I don''t want to move myself"


    "you you"


    Yuer was speechless by Yang Weather, which was already a shame, but Yang Tian actually wanted her to move by herself, which made Yuer unacceptable.


    "No, I''m leaving"


    "Yes, you come over!"


    Yuer unbuttoned Yang Tiansong''s clothes, and soon the two met frankly.


    Yang Tian is also a normal man. After a full month in the last days, it is rare that he now has a chance to vent, and naturally he is welcome.


    "Red? Your virgin is still"


    Yu''er said nothing and continued to complete her movements. Looking at the bright red blood stains, Yang Tian suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    After a passion, Yuer half sat on Yang Tian''s bed, his face blurred, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Will you remember me?"


    Yuer suddenly asked Yang Tian, ??the first man in his career in twenty years.


    "Will do"


    If Yuer is not a virgin, then her value in Yang Tian''s eyes is a venting machine. Unfortunately, she is not.


    Yang Tian took out a set of men''s clothing from the bronze ring and wore it on Yu''er''s body. After wearing it, Yuer got up and left Yang Tian''s palace.


    The next day, Yang Tian didn''t see Yu''er, but he looked at Ni with a look of joy.


    After simply saying hello to him, Yang Tian left here.


    On the way back to the manor, Yang Tian''s mind was abnormally restless.


    "It''s them?"


    Yang Tian saw the black man who had escaped seriously before, and three other black men who had fled away ordered by his assistant.


    The four of them were together at this moment, but anger was written on their dark faces.


    "This is an order given to us by the god, how can you betray it?"


    The seriously wounded man in black dropped a black token on the ground, and the other three men in black knew that something had gone wrong.


    "But the sub-bishop''s word made us all three."


    "This time the loss is heavy, UU reading must return to the teaching and the teaching leader Ming


    No one wants to carry this pot, but can only go back to teaching and let the leader come to a conclusion on this matter.


    But all this was seen by Yang Tian, ??and they wouldn''t let them go back to the teachings of the Sundial.


    "stop"


    "Who?"


    The sudden sound startled the four men in black.


    "it''s me"


    This time, Yang Tian also used the deputy''s secret order to let them know Yang Tian''s identity.


    "Vice Archbishop?"


    "I think you should be confused about what I did before?"


    Yang Tian did not show up, but hidden in the dark. Yang Tian''s spiritual power is on them, they can''t find out where Yang Tian is at this moment.

 Chapter 155： recovery

    "Yes, we don''t understand why the deputy leader killed so many believers and was caught five lives by the old man." The seriously wounded man in black was very disrespectful, and even the tone of his speech was full of collision.


    "I think I will teach you to control your mouth first"


    A sharp sword formed by spiritual force pierced the soul of the man in black, which undoubtedly made him more injured.


    "what"


    The attack from the soul was far more painful than the physical injury. Although Yang Tian didn''t kill him, the blow was enough for him to suffer.


    Soul penetration


    The ability of the zombies mother to be awakened to the third level can transform mental power into any attack method, and it has strong penetrability. The badly wounded man in black has a good strength, but his mental strength is worse than that of the zombies mother.


    "Vice-god, I''m wrong, I dare not."


    The badly wounded man in black immediately begged for mercy, and the pain of his soul made him realize that the secret bishop was not so kind.


    "If there is another time, I will destroy you"


    "Yes, my subordinates never dare"


    The other three men in black were convinced to the Associate Bishop of Yang Tian. They were able to give a powerful blow to the injured man in silence before the three of them, and seeing his very painful appearance. The power is not simple.


    "Next time, don''t take the lead without knowing the enemy"


    "But this is the arrangement of the Lord Lord."


    "So what? If you make a sudden move, if you meet a strong opponent, it will be no different from sending you to death, like this time. If I had secretly rescued you, do you think you really ran away?"


    Next, Yang Tian intentionally said a word to make the four of them hear clearly.


    "Sooner or later, the position of the leader ... hum"


    The four of them immediately bowed their heads and said nothing, they didn''t hear it. But they all heard it clearly, but they kept it in their hearts. As for what to do, they are all smart people.


    Moreover, Yang Tian ¡¯s move will also make the four of them not tell what is happening today, and even skip Yang Tian specially.


    "Vice-Chair, what shall we do next ...?"


    "You guys! Just stay beside the Blazing Flame King, or you can go to the left of Guanren. What should I do? I shouldn''t teach you step by step!"


    "Subordinates understand"


    "One more thing, we must avoid that old man. His strength is very scary."


    "Yes"


    When they did not hear Yang Tian''s voice, they also realized that Yang Tian had left. Raised his head again, facing each other.


    "We have never met the Associate Leader, and today I did not expect that the Associate Leader had such ambitions, actually ..."


    "Stop, we take care of our own affairs, the rest is not our business."


    This matter is very important, if exposed, even the four of them can not escape responsibility.


    Seeing what they looked like at the moment, Yang Tian''s mouth could not help but sneer.


    "Faith fallen angel? Really rare"


    "It''s not uncommon in the future"


    Why do human beings in the last days have to have powerful power to survive, and the fallen angels of faith can have more powerful power than they do now, how could they lack believers?


    It is an indirect way that dark creatures cannot come directly to the earth and manipulate humans who believe in them. Or some creatures in the abyss, who also believe in dark creatures, have invaded the earth for the dark creatures they believe in.


    "Speaking of faith? Can you remember the actress you saved in Yunfei Town?"


    "You mean Fan Xiaobing?"


    "Yes, it is her. I feel that the zombies in her body are out of control, and the reason to make it out of control is that Fan Xiaobing believed in a certain dark creature, and the dark creature gave the zombies the power to escape from me.


    "Can you know which dark creature it is?"


    "She''s too strong, I can''t feel it. Now I can''t even sense the location of the zombies."


    "At that time, maybe we will meet"


    Since it is a dark creature, Yang Tian has his intention. Compared with other creatures, Yang Tian is more at ease with dark creatures. It''s not that the dark creatures are weak, but the dark creatures are extraordinarily powerful. What Yang Tian calls rest assured is the understanding of the dark creatures.


    Yang Tian has quickly received the Pok¨¦mon ball and hurried back to the territory.


    In addition to collecting materials as instructed by Yang Tian, ??the nine camps are also preparing for the construction of the city. Some of the collected materials were prepared for construction.


    The nine camps are also recruiting soldiers. There are many wandering abilities, and they will earn their own perseverance.


    Yang Tian didn''t go to any of the camps to investigate, but flew directly to the manor.


    Prior to Yang Tian''s departure, there were more than two hundred ghosts in the dark, and now there are more than four hundred. Xu Dafu also injected different energy crystals for the dark ghosts as Yang Tian ordered, so the distribution of the dark ghosts was also very uniform.


    "Boss, what do you think of the ghosts I specially trained?"


    Yang Tian has come to the head of the city, there are a few columns of half-human half-ghost monsters. They have magical devices on their bodies and are always ready to fight.


    Unlike the ghosts on the ground, they are obviously more focused, or Xu Dafu will not let them use magic energy.


    "Boss, as long as you point at a target, you can shoot him into a horse honeycomb instantly"


    Yang Tian also wanted to see if they were really okay.


    "Just it"


    Yang Tian casually pointed at a large tree on the ground, and the ghost ghosts who received the order immediately raised the magic energy in their hands and shot at the tree.


    Bang


    Only two seconds before and after, the big tree has become a piece of charcoal.


    "not bad"


    Yang Tian is very satisfied with the reaction speed and shooting accuracy of the ghost mud monster ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Boss, there is one more thing, the testy fruit tree seems to be awake, but we are not too afraid to approach"


    "OK, I know"


    Yang Tian hurried back because he felt the awakening explosion fruit tree.


    Although it was awake, the state seemed not right. Xu Dafu had wanted to approach several times, but he was all blown away by the note of the blasting fruit tree. Fortunately, he was a carnivorous man, recovering at an amazing speed, and was not fatally injured. But others dare not approach.


    When Yang Tian approached the explosion fruit tree, he also felt the irritability of the explosion fruit tree at the moment.


    New explosion fruits have condensed on the branches of the explosion fruit tree, which means that its recovery is not bad. The only trouble is its current state.


    The second explosion fruit tree, when promoted to the second level, the explosion fruit tree also awakened one of its skills, this skill made Yang Tian have to be careful.

 Chapter 156： Abyss evolution

    Self-explosion: The explosion of the fruit tree can cause a certain part of the body to self-explode. The power of each self-explosion depends on the strength of the body.


    If it is an insignificant part, the power is at most a full-blow of a second-level creature, but if it is an important part, such as a root beard, the power will definitely reach the first level of the third level.


    At this moment, the state of the fruit tree is exploding, and Yang Tian is not sure if it will use self-explosion.


    "First try to suppress him with mental power." The corpse mother sent a message to Yang Tian.


    "No, the tamed animals awakened in the state of false death are not allowed to be suppressed by mental power"


    Yang Tian also encountered this situation in previous lives, but at that time he was a beast trainer, not a plant trainer. However, one piece of Yang Tian is certain, that is, it cannot be suppressed by mental force.


    Once suppressed with mental power, the connection between the trainer and the trainer may be split. The animal trainer after the split is no longer under the control of the animal trainer, and it is difficult for the animal trainer to domesticate it again.


    Yang Tian has a way to domesticate the tamed beast after the split, but Yang Tian thinks it''s not worth it.


    "Then what do you do?"


    "The blast fruit tree is ordinary domesticated, so the relationship between me and it will not be profound"


    Ordinary domestication is the domestication method that the animal trainer can, and it is also the lowest level domestication method. The relationship between the domesticated animals and the domesticated animals under this domestication method is not very deep.


    "what do you mean¡­"


    "Evolutionary Domestication Means"


    Yang Tian decided to use abyss domestication to replace ordinary domestication. The current situation of the explosion fruit tree is best to use abyss evolution. Make the explosion fruit tree a semi-abyssal creature, just like Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the explosion fruit tree becomes a semi-abyssal creature, the irritability will not appear on the explosion fruit tree.


    "At the time I succeeded, I didn''t know if it was successful this time," Yang Tianmian thought.


    Yang Tian used this method as a beast-taming animal in the previous life, but now I don''t know if it will work. However, you can try.


    Abyss domestication


    The cold and evil breath appeared on Yang Tian''s body. At this moment, Yang Tian didn''t seem to be a human.


    The explosion of the fruit tree felt Yang Tian''s breath at this moment, and he could not help but settle a bit.


    But next second. The cold breath appeared on the exploding fruit tree.


    Wow


    There was a pulsating sound wave from the explosion of the fruit tree. The cold and evil breath was derived from it.


    Abyssal creature?


    The explosion fruit tree did not evolve into a semi-abyssal creature, but a real abyssal creature.


    It is no longer an explosive fruit tree full of vitality, but an explosive fruit tree revealing the breath of death. Even the fruits of the explosion have become different.


    The explosion fruit tree also gains one abyss attribute: the death attribute.


    Once attacked by the fruit of the explosion, be careful of the breath of death represented by the death attribute. If you are accidentally invaded by the death breath of the exploding fruit tree, then your physical function will be destroyed by the death breath, and you will be killed if you do not handle it in time.


    Death attribute is not only death breath, but also has a special feature. It is immortal. The explosive fruit tree will not be completely destroyed. As long as a small part is left, the explosive fruit tree can be reborn based on this small part. This is very scary ability.


    And now the fruits of the explosion are contaminated with a strong breath of death, and the power of the explosion should not be underestimated.


    It has evolved into an abyssal creature, and the explosion of the fruit tree is no longer the previous irritable situation, but it has settled a lot.


    "How does it feel?" Yang Tian communicated with it with mental strength again. The wisdom of this explosive fruit tree was not low, and Yang Tian planned to cultivate it well.


    "Very strong, much stronger than before, but I feel like I''m not me anymore"


    "Keep your mind free from the abyss breath"


    The abyss breath wants to change it. But the fruit tree of this explosion must be carried through. As long as it passes through, the power of this abyss really belongs to it.


    Many plane creatures enter the abyss, and they will become abyssal creatures. Apart from the environmental impact, their minds are not firm enough.


    Yang Tian remembers that his great enemy had broken into the abyss for a full month in order to hunt down an abyss. When he emerged from the abyss, he was covered in scars but holding the skull of the abyss in his hands. The whole body exuded a golden light, without being affected by the abyss.


    At that moment, he became the **** of war in the hearts of the people of the heavenly dynasty, and became the spiritual pillar of the people''s survival.


    Yang Tian also saw his powerful willpower at that moment, but this did not prevent Yang Tian''s revenge in the slightest. At the moment of his return, Yang Tian did not hesitate to snip, but at that time, many experts gathered around him. With the legendary Taming Beast at the bottom of his hand, Yang Tian can only make him hurt and not kill him.


    Revenge failed, and Yang Tian became the first person on the Wanted List, but Yang Tian also played his own prestige.


    One person slashed three legendary masters and ten epic masters.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tian also sacrificed two legendary tamers.


    "I can hold on, but I don''t know how long I can hold on"


    "Best effort"


    "I know"


    Even if the explosion fruit tree is fallen by the abyss, it is already Yang Tian''s tamer, but the wisdom will be lowered without limit. This is not what Yang Tian wants to see.


    Highly intelligent tamers and unconscious tamers play different roles in battle.


    The explosion of fruit trees evolved into abyssal creatures, and the aura of the abyss made the mutated fruit trees near the exploded fruit trees wrong, and the influence of the abyss''s breath might make them transform into abyssal creatures.


    "Already invaded by the breath of the abyss"


    Now that it has been invaded by the abyss breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian has no choice but to hope that their changes will not be detrimental to themselves, or they will eliminate them without hesitation.


    "Aren''t you worried? The abyss is not easy," the corpse mother couldn''t help but remind her.


    The abyss is the most mysterious of all planes. The abyss condenses the creatures of all planes. The dead remains of powerful creatures will be taken away by the abyss. Then these wrecks become a brand new abyss creature under the influence of the abyss world. Not worse than life.


    "I know, but not necessarily bad"


    "I hope so!"


    The zombies existing in the corpse of the zombies have been persecuted by the abyss world, so it understands the terrible aspects of the abyss, but Yang Tian has his own plans, and the zombies'' mothers are not good to intervene.


    For the other mutant fruit trees that are not affected by the abyss breath, Yang Tian separates them all. It also allows Yang Tian to better observe the fruit trees affected by the abyss breath.


    The complete fusion of the spirit of the king can allow Yang Tian to better control this city of the sky. Manipulating the position of these fruit trees is just a matter of hand.

 Chapter 157： Fire Fortified Stone

    Move them all to the back of the palace with Yao Teng. With Yao Teng''s strong vitality, Hongguo''s effect can be better than before, which is to make it possible for them to evolve.


    There are several more warehouses near the palace. This is the harvest brought by Xu Dafu leading the dark ghost mud go out.


    "Boss"


    Yang Tian heard Lei Xing''s voice, and then saw Lei Xing panic in front of Yang Tian.


    "What''s the matter, so hasty?"


    "A red glowing stone appeared at our junction with Wu Di"


    "Then why don''t you bring it back?"


    When Xu Dafu saw thunderous Lei Xing, he hurried over, and couldn''t help asking when he heard Lei Xing''s words.


    "There was a tribal struggle near that stone. I couldn''t handle it alone, so I came back to ask for support first. Let Xiaoxue be there to guard first."


    "Is there the power of Wu Di?"


    "No, it should look like a robber nearby"


    In the last days, many powers came together to form forces. There are many such collectives at the junction of the nine camps and various regions.


    "Bring the Hundred Dark Ghosts"


    "Yes"


    Xu Dafu brought the No. 100 beastly monster, and Lei Xing was leading the way.


    Yang Tian also went there.


    "Stones glowing red?"


    When Yang Tian was about to resist, he heard the sound of fighting.


    Yang Tian opened his exploration skills and quickly recognized the targets they were fighting for.


    Fire Fortified Stone


    A three-level top-level material that can strengthen all types of weapons and add flame characteristics to weapons. But this fortified stone is level three, so a level three weapon is the most suitable.


    The third-level high-level weapons are strengthened by strengthening stones, and the power is comparable to the third-level top-level weapons. If it is a third-level top-level weapon, it will make the weapon have the power of a fourth-level weapon.


    And fortified stones have a characteristic that emits a strong light. The red light from the fire-enhancing stones made them think it was a treasure.


    "Boss, should I kill them all?"


    "No need, let them run out of shots before they try"


    The leaders of the three parties have all three levels of primary combat power. If they are killed now, there will inevitably be more casualties.


    While they were fighting, Yang Tian found that there were still five forces in the secret watching, and they also wanted to take the power of the fishermen.


    "Lei Xing, wait for Li Xue and Dafu to cover you, you take the opportunity to take that stone first"


    "understand"


    The flame-enhancing stone is the size of a small car, and Thunder Star has a storage ring given to him by Yang Tian, ??which can quickly take it away.


    The three-party battle is coming to an end, and the hidden five-party forces are also about to move.


    "on"


    Thunder Star suddenly rushed into the battlefield, taking away the Fire Fortified Stone.


    "you dare"


    The leader of the tripartite forces immediately gave up his opponent and rushed to Thunder Star. The secretive five-party forces are not far behind, and they also choose to shoot.


    Lei Xing will face siege by eight third-level primary combat forces for a while.


    "Look at me, Black Mist"


    Xu Dafu let out a black mist, making Lei Xing''s figure unreal.


    "go with"


    Li Xue threw out a disposable magic device *. It belongs to the second-level magic energy device, because it is a disposable magic energy device, so the cost will be lower. But the effect is good.


    Especially in their unprepared situation, facing the fierce flash, they had to give up the goal of Thunder Star briefly.


    When they opened their eyes again, Thunder Star had disappeared.


    "Damn, where have you been?"


    After the praying mantis caught the cicada, they thought they were a canary, but it was a praying mantis.


    "it''s here"


    Lei Xing, who returned to the team, said lightly.


    At this moment there was a dark ghost of a hundred or so in front of him, and he was not afraid even when facing the forces of the Eighth Party.


    It is said to be an eight-way power, but each side has at most more than thirty power activists, and most of them are first-level power activists, and second-level power activists are in a minority.


    The dark ghosts are all second-level combat power, and the second-level combat power of more than one hundred is enough to crush their forces in all directions.


    "These are ... what monsters"


    "Next, let you know how great"


    As soon as Xu Dafu waved his hand, more than one hundred dark ghosts rushed to them.


    The battle started, and the scale of victory tilted to Yang Tian''s side without accident. In the face of a bunch of creatures that are not afraid of death, their war will continue to weaken. They are also injured but the dark ghosts can recover instantly, but they cannot. This is undoubtedly another blow to their self-confidence.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian suddenly felt a breath coming from Wu Di''s direction, with five third-level mid-level combat power. Presumably the fighting here attracted them.


    "Organize and get the ghosts out of the battlefield"


    Yang Tian instructed Xu Dafu! Although he didn''t understand why Yang Tian asked him to lead the ghost mud monster to leave the battlefield, Xu Dafu still did.


    The number of ghost goblins is decreasing, and their stress is also decreasing.


    There are more than twenty ghosts on the battlefield.


    "That''s not right. They were still in groups just now. Why are there only a few left?"


    It is inevitable that some people will find that the battlefield is wrong. At this moment, they can''t help but say aloud, they want other forces to notice this.


    "Kill them before you say"


    "Yes, let''s go out before talking"


    The ghost mud is too tricky, and they finally decided to destroy all the ghost mud in the first place. There were eight third-level early combat powers, and more than twenty ghosts were completely destroyed.


    But Yang Tian had left the battlefield with more than 70 ghosts, and at the moment they were on their way back.


    "Boss, why did you suddenly retreat, it only takes a few moments, they will be killed all"


    On the way back, Xu Dafu still couldn''t help but ask Yang Tian the reason.


    "You can go back and see now"


    "Okay, I''ll go back and see"


    Xu Dafu was very curious about Yang Tian''s decision. He rode on a dark ghost and returned.


    "Boss, will Dafu happen?"


    As soon as Xu Dafu left, Lei Xing asked Yang Tian.


    "Rest assured, even if you can''t fight, there is no problem running away."


    Xu Dafu, who returned to the battlefield, heard screams across the distance.


    As he approached, he discovered that the forces of the Eighth Party were being slaughtered. It was the zombies wearing the armor that slaughtered them, similar to the zombies and horses he faced in the southwest camp.


    The first-level abilities of the Octagon forces have all died, and the second-level abilities have almost fallen. Only their first-level third-level abilities are fighting hard.


    Unfortunately, it is only a matter of time before they lose.


    They are surrounded by zombies and horses, and there are five third-level intermediate-level zombies behind the zombies and horses. As long as any of their five shots, eight of them will be completely defeated.


    Click


    Xu Dafu wanted to retreat, but the ghost mud accidentally broke the tree branch under his foot, and the zombie noticed it instantly.


    "Run"


    The Dark Ghost Goblin is only Level Two. Although it is a Wolf Ghost Goblin, it can''t match the speed of the Middle Level 3 Zombie. Although Xu Dafu is also a third-level carnivore, his speed is not as good as that of His Majesty''s ghost!


    Xu Dafu was surrounded by zombies, and now it was too late to run.


    "I''m sorry for you"


    Xu Dafu had to give up His Majesty''s Ghost and Mud Monster, and now he is being watched, and he can only escape.


    Whoosh


    Xu Dafu opened his wings behind, these zombies did not have the ability to fly.


    Xu Dafu flew into the air, fanning his wings frantically.


    The zombies can only let Xu Dafu leave like this, they release long-range attack methods. The target is Xu Dafu in the sky, and Xu Dafu can only fly at low altitude. Now he is like a target.


    Xiu Xiu


    The attack of the zombies on the ground has arrived, and Xu Dafu, who is not yet proficient in flying, can only use his body to resist it. Fortunately, he is a carnivore. These injuries are not very fatal.


    Soon, Xu Dafu got rid of the zombies.


    Seeing Yang Tian in front of them, Xu Dafu finally caught up.


    Bang


    The injured Xu Dafu fell directly in front of Yang Tian.


    "Dafu, are you okay!"


    When Lei Xing saw Xu Dafu falling, he immediately lifted him up.


    "Okay"


    The wound on the body is recovering and it only takes a while to heal.


    "understood?"


    "understood"


    Xu Dafu''s response! Fortunately, this time the zombie is not particularly powerful, otherwise he will not only look like now.


    "Boss, what treasure is this red stone?" Lei Xing asked.


    "Not a treasure, but also a material, a fire-enhancing stone. It can strengthen weapons and give them fire characteristics, but it cannot be added to water or ice weapons, otherwise it will weaken."


    "Can a magic device work?"


    "Yes, but to add to the formation of magic magic"


    When he heard what Yang Tian said, Lei Xing was also very excited. Want to try it immediately, but unfortunately there is no forging room, you must go back to be able to carry out.


    On the way back, from time to time I saw primary and secondary materials.


    "The collection here is not comprehensive enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We must make them faster"


    Yang Tian wanted them to collect all the materials they could see nearby, but now obviously there are still many materials that have not been collected. In a few days, the wormholes leading to the earth from various planes will open again, and the creatures facing this time will be more powerful, and it will not be so simple to collect these materials.


    This period of time is a buffer period for human beings, and also a period of preparation for war.


    "I will let them do a good job in this area. Yes, the boss, Xiying has accepted a lot of refugees these days, most of them are ordinary humans."


    "This kind of thing can be done by the owners of Xiyingying camp. Let us not interfere at will."


    For the management of each camp, Yang Tian is more willing to let them manage it by themselves. Instead, their own interference will hinder them. Of course, if they do something that is not good for Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian will destroy them without hesitation.


    What Xu Dafu is worried about is that there are so many ordinary human beings in Xiying that he can''t do what the psionicist can do. Instead, he will consume Xiying''s food, but Yang Tian has already spoken, and he cannot interfere in Xiying. The owner''s decision.

 Chapter 158： Tiange Wangzhuang

    On the way back, Yang Tian was also considering the title of the manor.


    The city cannot be nameless for a day.


    The previous manor was occupied by plant-based creatures, and was named the Demon Realm.


    Tiange Wangzhuang


    This is the name that Yang Tian renamed for the city.


    Communicate the spirit of the king, and introduce these four words into the body of the spirit of the king in a spiritual way.


    carry out


    At this moment, four big characters of Tiange Wangzhuang appeared above the city, which lasted for five minutes.


    Then these four characters reappeared on the head of the city: Tiange Wangzhuang.


    The palace inside the city originally had a blank plaque, and three words appeared at the moment: the Temple of Heaven.


    This sudden change stunned Wang Yu and the Taming Beast in the city, but the summoned beast looked like Enron. They found their destination, and they were the soldiers of Tiange King Village.


    At the moment, the same situation happened to the Dark Ghost Goblin No. 70 who followed the team. Xu Dafu felt the changes in the ghosts and the ghosts. The changes were subtle but real.


    "Dafu, after you go back, you order the nine camps, hereafter called the Tiange Basin"


    "understand"


    Originally, Xu Dafu was still a little confused, but when he returned to Tiange Wangzhuang, he saw the four big characters on the city, and he instantly understood.


    Is this the boss?


    Obviously not here, but able to see and manipulate this place! Yang Tian''s position in Xu Dafu''s heart became awe!


    "Boss, some changes have taken place in the city"


    Wang Yu returned from Zhongying just now and saw the changes in the city. He had to ask Yang Tian when he saw Yang Tian.


    "I already know these, you don''t have to make a fuss."


    "Yes"


    Wang Yu''s face was full of hesitation, as if tangling something.


    "Huh? Why, do you have anything else?"


    "Boss, wasn''t the Southwest camp owner sent to Teacher Ouyang for treatment before?"


    "What happened to him"


    "Although his poison was cured by Mr. Ouyang, he has now become a poisonous man"


    Ouyang Ge''s treatment of the southwest camp owner is not ordinary, but used poison to attack. Ouyang Ge has collected many toxins of mutant organisms in the last days, and their toxins are much more fierce than in the civilized age. In the process of treatment, pain is indispensable. The southwest camp owner took it down, but his body absorbed all these toxins and became a poisonous person.


    At the moment, he is still in Ouyang Ge''s research room. Ouyang Ge does not dare to guarantee his state at the moment, so he dare not let him out.


    "Who runs the Southwest Camp now?"


    "At present, he is the deputy battalion commander of the Southwest Battalion. He has also executed the order very seriously, and there has been no difference."


    There is no problem with the Southwest Battalion at present.


    "Take me to see"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian also wanted to see what kind of situation the Southwestern camp owner who became a poisonous man had.


    Yang Tian has seen biochemical, semi-biochemical, and genetic humans in the last days ... these are the products of eschatologists in the last days, but Yang Tian, ??the poisonous man, was the first to hear about it.


    The camp''s owner saw Yang Tian as if he had seen a great savior, kneeling to welcome Yang Tian''s arrival.


    Looking at the Zhongying owner kneeling on the ground in front of him, Yang Tian''s brows frowned.


    "what happened?"


    "Lord, the southwest camp owner became a poisonous man, and from time to time he would emit poisonous radon gas. Our Zhongying has already lost a lot, and even my body has been invaded by the toxin."


    Indeed, there was a foul odor on the body of the middle camp owner, which was trapped by toxins.


    The southwest camp owner was trapped in a completely closed glass container by Ouyang Ge because of the current situation. Ouyang Ge is also studying the antidote for the southwest camp''s main toxin. After all, this toxin has poisoned most of the battalion''s abilities. If he can''t rescue them, Ouyang Ge will not tell Yang Tian.


    "Wang Yu, you stay outside"


    Yang Tian was worried that Wang Yu would be trapped by toxins when he entered the laboratory. He had venom possession, so he didn''t have to worry about toxins at all.


    "understand"


    In the venom form, Yang Tian strode to the laboratory.


    In the research room, not only the southwest camp owner, but also several psionics invaded by toxins. They also exhaled suffocation.


    "Zhuang owner, why are you here?"


    When Ouyang Ge saw Yang Tian''s arrival, he was inevitably guilty.


    "What is the situation and why does it look like it is?"


    "Oh! I originally wanted to use poison to attack the poison. Who knew that the physique of the southwestern camper could absorb the toxins. The toxins produced by the five poisons after the mutation were more violent than before, and the southwestern camper absorbed them. That ¡¯s what it is today! "


    "Let me see what the southwest camp owner is like"


    Ouyang Ge took the lead in the front. The southwest camp owner was detained by him in a sealed basement, and there was a sealed glass container in the basement.


    The human body was no longer visible on the southwest camper''s body. The whole body was covered with scales of poisonous snakes, and his back was covered with swollen pustules, swollen cheeks, and two 30 cm foreheads. Tentacles.


    The pupils are turquoise, and there is a long tongue that keeps on swallowing.


    When he saw Yang Tian''s arrival, he immediately lay on the glass, his face in pain.


    "Lord, save me"


    Inside the container was the radon released by him. Even through the glass, Yang Tian could detect the terrible toxin.


    "His ability has disappeared?"


    "This ... I don''t know, but his physical fitness has reached the third level, which is stronger than before."


    Physical strength did increase, but the power disappeared.


    "Have you seen this happen?"


    Yang Tian questioned the mother body of the zombies, but the mother body of the zombies seemed to see this for the first time.


    "I don''t know much about you humans"


    At present, Yang Tian cannot think of a solution! kill him? Yang Tian is also worried that after killing him ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his body will release more powerful toxins, and there is phosphorus poison in his toxins. Elemental attacks may amplify his toxin power.


    Can only be detained first!


    "Zhuang owner, you can rest assured, since the old man made it, the old man has a solution"


    Now that Yang Tian has no choice, he can only believe that Ouyang Ge will surprise himself.


    In fact, Yang Tian still had an idea and gave him a demon fruit of the natural system. Unfortunately, this kind of demon fruit is too precious. Yang Tian didn''t want to give him.


    "I hope so!"


    "The old man has researched dozens of pills here, which can cure the slightly poisoned abilities, and enable the camp owner to recover them first."


    The Zhongying camp has now become a poisonous land. Be careful of the other eight camps so as not to stray into the Zhongying camp.

 Chapter 159： Carat Dwarf

    "Boss, how''s the situation"


    "Ouyang Ge has developed some pills that can treat slightly poisoned abilities! As for other abilities, I believe Ouyang Ge has a solution."


    The power camps in the camp all concentrated their minds on Yang Tian. At this moment, Yang Tian couldn''t tell them that there was no solution. That would make them panic, and the best way is to calm them down first.


    "That''s good, that''s good"


    The camp owner heard Yang Tian''s words and secretly relieved. He is a slightly poisoned person, and he can recover his body first, he will naturally not be so worried.


    "Lord, are you leaving?"


    When the camp owner saw that Yang Tian and Wang Yu were leaving, his tone suddenly flustered.


    "This kind of trivial matter can be solved by Ouyang Ge. Can you still want me to do it for you?"


    "Dare not dare"


    The middle camp owner heard Yang Tian sum up their poisoning and trivial matters, and his heart became more stable. Since it is only a trivial matter, it means that Yang Tian also has a solution. When Ouyang Ge doesn''t work, Yang Tian will definitely make a shot. But he had no idea what Yang Tian''s words were just to appease them.


    "Boss, can this really be solved?" On the way back, Wang Yu asked.


    "There is a way, but it''s not worth it! When you go to the Bada Camp to inform them, they will be careful about the camp, and they can remind them of the situation in the camp, but don''t be too clear. You can walk with Dafu and he will And you explained "


    "I understand"


    Tiange Basin, this is what nine camps must recognize. They were fighters in the Tiange Valley, and they served Yang Tian. At that time, the nine camps will no longer be known as camps, but the nine cities in the Tiange Basin.


    "It''s better to be fast"


    "Yes"


    Not that Yang Tian wanted to rush them, but Yang Tian felt that a wormhole on a certain plane was about to open.


    "Isn''t it three days later? Why is it suddenly early?"


    Yang Tian couldn''t figure it out, but since he opened it, he must be prepared for battle.


    "No ... this plane"


    Yang Tian''s face was covered with weirdness.


    Is this a benefit for humanity?


    Yang Tian remembers this time period in the previous life, this plane has not been turned on. But since it is open, it is time to seize the opportunity.


    Carat Plane


    A magic plane, although they are also invaders of the earth, they belong to a special category. For every carat creature killed, various items are dropped.


    There are materials and drugs, and luck or weapons or armor.


    For the first time facing a carat creature, humans will feel scared, but get dropped items. The greed of humanity will overcome the fear, knowing that it will die, and will still pounce on the carat creature.


    Yang Tian took Wang Yu back to Tiange Wangzhuang and explained her and Xu Dafu''s next tasks. However, they were curious when they heard Yang Tian tell their carat creatures.


    "Boss, you mean that killing them will have a good baby?"


    "You guys know it before you try"


    The opening of the carat plane is imminent, and their arrival will not be as imposing as other planes, but it is also powerful.


    Not long after Xu Dafu and Wang Yu set off, a shock came from the ground.


    The carat plane is on, and the carat creature that came to earth is ... the carat dwarf.


    "Voge"


    Killing the Carat dwarf does not get too good items, the Carat dwarf should be regarded as the lowest class of carat creatures. Of course, they also have the advantage of fast reproduction, so the number of carat dwarves is usually not too small. When they appeared, they were clans of carats.


    However, most of the dwarf''s combat power is only one level, and the second level is better.


    Now, large numbers of carat dwarfs appear in various regions of the world, and at first they can also cause human panic. The most despised race, when they face creatures that are afraid of them, they vent their hidden side.


    Unfortunately, the vent was smashed shortly after.


    Psionicists can easily kill them, and they can also get loot. The status of the carat dwarves has changed, and human greed can leave them with no residue.


    Yang Tian also killed many Carat dwarves, and all the first-level items dropped. Yang Tian didn''t even have the desire to pick it up.


    Lei Xing and Li Xue followed Yang Tian. Lei Xing and Li Xue occasionally saw the more precious first-class materials and would pick them up.


    "How can they want to invade the earth with their strength?"


    "Who knows?"


    Facing the invasion of the Carat Dwarf, Yang Tian could only respond with a sneer.


    "Try to kill the second-class dwarf as much as possible. There is nothing good about the first-class dwarf."


    "Yes"


    Just after killing a secondary Carat dwarf, Yang Tian obtained a secondary weapon Moonwatch Dagger.


    "Boss, there''s a big carat dwarf in front"


    Lei Xing found that there was a single carat dwarf in front, and there was only one level, but it was the carat dwarf''s belly that attracted the attention of Lei Xing.


    A pregnant carat dwarf.


    Generally, the Carat Dwarf is pregnant once, and can produce more than 30 Carat Dwarfs, a very large number.


    The pregnant Carat dwarf was looking at Yang Tian with vigilance.


    She was originally in the carat position, but a strong wind blew her down this place.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "Kill her"


    Facing the invaders of the earth, Yang Tianke would not be a little soft-hearted. No matter what she is, Yang Tian''s eyes are dead.


    "Yes"


    boom


    A pistol could easily take away her life, and the bullet shot through her skull and died on the spot.


    "Shoot some shots on her belly"


    Yang Tian dare not guarantee that if the placenta in the stomach survives after the mother''s death, the weeds will have to be rooted.


    The Carat dwarf cannot threaten the ability, but it can cause harm to ordinary humans. The Carat Dwarf who has just landed on the earth has also caused harm to humans on the earth. They have nothing to deserve.


    Bang bang


    Lei Xing fired a lot of shots in succession, shooting a series of blood flowers on her big belly.


    Ding


    The Carat Dwarf dies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and drops a good item.


    Third-level junior foot with ring-print boots.


    Increases wearer movement speed by 15%.


    Normally, a first-level carat dwarf will not burst out of a third-level foot. The reason may be that this is a pregnant carat dwarf, which is a collection of more than thirty first-level carat dwarves. Ring-print boots.


    "Good luck"


    Yang Tian threw the ring-printed boots to Thunder Star, and Thunder Star obviously needed more than the moving speed.


    "Thank you, boss"


    Lei Xing was very impressed by the attributes of the ring-printed boots. When he saw Yang Tian gave him the ring-printed boots, Lei Xing was very excited and quickly put the ring-printed boots on his feet.


    15% movement speed, but a huge increase.

 Chapter 160： Carat Great Fire Ape

    After the ring-printed boots were exploded, Yang Tian and his team never saw the second-level carat dwarves, all of which were first-class carat dwarves, let alone the rare items.


    Soon, Yang Tian lost his patience.


    "Call up a hundred dark ghosts and target the Carat Dwarf"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian is going to use the dark ghost mud for a sweeping sweep. Regardless of whether the items were dropped for the Carat Dwarf, in the Tiange Valley, Yang Tian was not allowed to see ethnic groups that were not his own.


    One hundred secondary dark ghosts are a disaster in the eyes of the dwarf Carat.


    On Tiange Wangzhuang, a hundred dark ghosts swarmed out. Yang Tian also let the brain-eating fear pigs take the lead in case of accidents.


    This time, the opening of the carat plane was not a disaster. It should be a gift before human beings faced with storms. Although you won''t get advanced items, chat is better than nothing.


    Xu Dafu and Wang Yu have already returned to Tian Ge Temple. On the way back, they killed many carat dwarves, but the first items were all explosive, not too advanced. Repeatedly, they found that they could not get too good items, and returned directly.


    "Boss, the various camps have been notified, and they will also speed up the construction of the city. This is their construction plan."


    Each camp has its own ideas, so the cities built between them are very different. But Yang Tian needs one thing, that is, they can form a **** situation. In this way, no matter which side is attacked, the other two sides can provide timely support.


    "Boss, they all make changes according to your requirements. No matter which side is in trouble, the two nearest parties will definitely provide the fastest support."


    Wang Yu communicated with Yang Tian''s requirements, and the designers under their hands were able to understand. After interacting with each other, a new architectural plan would be drawn up soon.


    "As long as there is no problem"


    "Actually the boss, Xiying still has some problems"


    Xu Dafu hesitated for a while and then spoke.


    "Say"


    "Xiying recruited too many ordinary humans, and now the food is not enough. They are asking for food supplies."


    This problem did not occur in the other eight camps, but it happened in your West Camp.


    "Give them a small portion of the food first, but I want the West Camp owner to give me a suitable reason! We are not a refuge here."


    "I must bring the words to"


    Originally, Yang Tian did not intend to interfere with the situation in Xiying, but the owner of the Xiying himself could not support it and began to ask for help. This won''t work. Since you want to recruit ordinary humans, you will be responsible.


    Yang Tian will only give him a chance to deal with it once. If he continues to do so next time, Yang Tian will do it himself.


    Just after Xu Dafu went out to perform Yang Tian''s mission, Lei Xing returned.


    "Boss, a new creature has appeared near Wangzhuang"


    Originally, Thunder Star did not intend to kill the Carat dwarfs any more, and handed them over to the Brain-Eating Pig and the Dark Ghost. But on the way back, Thunder Star saw a powerful creature with thousands of carat dwarves worshipping it.


    Lei Xing immediately recalled the brain-eating horror pig and the dark ghost mud, and asked them to surround them before returning to sue Yang Tian.


    "The creature that made Carat dwarf kneel?"


    In Yang Tian''s heart, he almost guessed what kind of creature, but Yang Tian still had to go and take a look.


    This time Yang Tian brought the Skeleton Fighter and Shadow Crocodile, and just happened to see their fighting power.


    Right near Zhongying, the Brain-Eating Horror led the dark ghosts to surround them.


    "It really is it"


    Seeing its true body, Yang Tian''s conjecture was confirmed.


    Carat Great Fire Ape


    The carat plane is a very rare race. The carat planes add up to hundreds. The Carat Great Fire Ape is the totem of the Carat Dwarf. When the Carla Dwarf sees the Carat Great Ape, they will worship and worship, showing their respect.


    The Carat Great Fire Ape has three levels of peak combat power and belongs to the elite level. He is five meters tall and very fit. Burning roaring crows burned on his body, and the temperature of his epidermal flame alone was as high as 200 ¡ã C.


    Roar


    The Carat Great Fire Ape made a loud roar, trying to scare the dark ghosts. Unfortunately, the dark ghosts do not have fear, and the roar of the Carat Great Fire Ape has no effect on them at all.


    Led by the brain-eating fear pig, they are approaching the carat giant ape step by step. Although the Carat Great Fire Ape is not afraid, the Carla dwarf is naturally frightened when facing so many dark ghosts. They wanted to get close to the Carat Great Fire Ape, trying to find a sense of security in it.


    Roar


    Facing the nearby Carat Dwarf, the Carat Great Fire Ape once again roared, as if scolding them for waste. The Carat dwarf was afraid to approach the roar of the Carat Great Fire Ape.


    Furious Ascension


    The limbs of the brain-eating horror pig were violently elevated, and their size became even larger. Limbs started to run. The powerful impact is matched with the sharp tusks of the brain-eating fear pig, and the target points directly at the carat giant fire ape.


    Facing the powerful attack of the brain-eating fear pig, the carat giant fire ape remained calm. Stretched out his arms with a hot fire ape, waiting for the brain-eating pig.


    boom


    Grabbing the tusks of the brain-eating pig with bare hands, even the powerful impact only made the carat giant ape take a small step back.


    "You two also go"


    Yang Tian was not in a good position to see the brain-eating fear pig, and immediately sent the skeleton fighters and shadow crocodile out.


    Skeleton fighters and shadow crocodiles rushed towards the Carat Giant Fire Ape, which made the Carat Giant Fire Ape have to give up brain-eating fear pigs.


    call


    The carat giant fire ape threw the brain-eating fear pig out, and only fell ten meters away.


    Although the Carat Great Fire Ape has a higher rank than the three of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~, one enemy and three may not be able to take advantage, and there is also a thunder star that creates enough threats to the Carat Great Fire Ape.


    Their deterrent to battle is very great, the dwarf had to leave the carat giant ape first, but this also made them the target of order.


    "Kill them"


    Yang Tian ordered the Dark Ghost Goblin to start, and suddenly a lot of Dark Ghost Goblin appeared beside the Carat Dwarf. They also realized that their situation was not good, but the Carat Giant Fire Ape couldn''t control them anymore.


    boom


    One of the carat dwarves threw a piece of first-level material, and then thousands of carat dwarves threw a first-level item. Although not a good material, the quantity was very large. Trying to use these items in exchange for their lives.


    "Take a pile of torn copper?"


    But Yang Tian despised these items and still allowed the dark ghosts to continue to attack. This time will not give them time to react.

 Chapter 161： 5 rows of attributes

    The Carat dwarf seemed very angry at Yang Tian''s desperate move, took their weapons, and was preparing for the final battle.


    Unfortunately, how could a group of first-level Carat dwarves be the opponents of the second dark ghosts? Even though they are ten times as many as the dark ghosts, they are not very useful.


    On the battlefield of the Carat Giant Fire Ape, Thunder Star relied on the great power of the magic energy device to give the Carat Giant Fire Ape a very great threat.


    While fighting against the three of them, we must also guard against the sneak attack of Thunder Star.


    The thunder star is attacking the Carat Giant Fire Ape by the third-level elementary magic energy device. Fei Xing *, has a very strong penetrating power, and the power of each strike is comparable to a full-three full-strength strike. In addition, the targets of the Thunder Star sniper are the weakest position of the Carat Great Fire Ape, which makes the Carat Great Fire Ape very headache.


    boom


    The Carat Great Fire Ape has another shot. This shot was fired on the heel of the Carat Great Fire Ape, breaking all its hamstrings. Blood flowed from its heels, and its movement speed was greatly reduced.


    The Carat Great Fire Ape is very unwilling. At this moment, it is like a trapped beast. It was fighting desperately, but still waiting for his result was still death.


    However, its worry is redundant. Yang Tian did not intend to kill it, but was going to catch it alive.


    "Pay attention to the attacking force, I will live"


    Yang Tian used mental power to pass information to their brains to make them understand.


    In the following battles, each of their attacks was very focused, making the Carat Great Fire Ape unbearable but not hurting its life.


    Roar


    The Carat Great Fire Ape suddenly roared, and its body size doubled. At this moment, it is already a ten-meter-long monster, and the temperature on the body surface has reached 300 ¡ã C.


    Crazy


    The increase of the increased attributes is very obvious, and the relative side effects will also be great.


    It may be that the Carat Giant Fire Ape realized its situation and launched a frenzy for the final fight.


    "Funny, dare to release madness in front of us"


    The corpse mother sneered.


    Madness also has a fatal weakness, which is that it cannot withstand mental attacks. Once mentally attacked, the increase caused by madness will become extremely unstable.


    Spiritual penetration


    The psychic power of the corpse corpse turned into a sharp sword, stabbing into the brain of the carat giant ape.


    Roar


    The Carat Great Fire Ape was in pain and half-knelt on the ground.


    The ten-meter long manifestation has now become seven meters.


    Ci


    The zombies'' mother cut another sword, and her seven-meter body was reduced to six meters again.


    When the mother of the zombies did not attack, the six-meter body returned to eight meters.


    Unfortunately, this shrinkage is also very physical exhausting.


    The rampant ascension hasn''t really been shown yet, and as a result, the Carat Great Fire Ape has no extra physical strength to attack.


    "Let me end you!"


    Poisonous body, Yang Tian''s palms have been transformed into dragon claw form, and Yang Tian also wears fourth-level weapons, golden silk gloves.


    Leaped to the front of the carat giant fire ape, and gave birth to a dragon claw and pressed it on the facade of the carat giant fire ape.


    Bang


    Pressed fiercely. Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached the third level, and his control of power absolutely surpasses them.


    The Carat Great Fire Ape passed out on the spot.


    The eight-meter-long body shape changed back to the normal five-meter body type.


    In the battlefield of the dark ghosts, thousands of carat dwarves were destroyed at the cost of the lives of thirty dark ghosts.


    As for killing the items exploded by the carat dwarves and the materials they had thrown out before, Yang Tian let the brain-eating pigs and shadow crocodiles stay behind.


    At that time, let Xu Dafu come out and take all of them away.


    The remaining dark ghosts and monsters, under the order of Yang Tian, ??dragged the faint Carat Great Fire Ape to Tiange Wangzhuang.


    "What are you going to do to catch it?" The corpse mother asked inexplicably.


    "The blood of the Carat Great Fire Ape has the properties of fire, and it can strengthen the characteristics of the fire-enhancing stone."


    If the flame characteristics of the three-level material flame-enhanced stone can only make the flame temperature attached to the weapon reach 150 ¡ã C, then the blood of the carat giant ape can at least excite the flame temperature to 200 ¡ã C.


    "I thought you were going to collect the other four strengthening stones to form five elements of strengthening stones!"


    "I have this intention too"


    The enhancement effect of a single-strength fortified stone may not have any characteristics, but the combination of the five-strength fortified stones of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil will exert a terrible power.


    If a three-level magic energy is added to the matrix material, then this three-level magic energy will have fire characteristics, but its power will be improved. But if you add five enhanced stones, you will get five elements. The power of the five elements is not comparable to a single attribute.


    The third-level magic device with the five-element attribute will be promoted to the fourth-level magic device. This is the terrible part of the Five Elements Strengthening Stone. It is not only a magic weapon, but also other weapons. How powerful it is to force a level up.


    Even in the last days of the last days, no one has thoroughly studied the effectiveness of the five-element strengthening stones, and no one understands the attributes of the five elements.


    "Unfortunately, the five-element strengthening stones are not so easy to understand. The five-element attributes attached to the five-element strengthening stones are not trivial. If you humans have not studied for hundreds of years, I am afraid they will not understand."


    "That''s not necessarily. In my memory, one person spent only five years, and the five elements'' attributes became clear."


    The person Yang Tian said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still his old acquaintance. It is not an enemy, but also a confidant. When he faced the killing himself, he also helped.


    He helped Yang Tian, ??and also helped mankind to fight against the invasion of the outside world, so his status in the human heart has always been right and wrong.


    His title is Five Elements, his first awakened power is just an ordinary fire power, and he is a fire mage. However, by chance, he absorbed the inheritance of a Muling mage. The wood makes fire, but the fire gram and the power of commensurate with each other appear in his body at the same time, and his situation becomes very dangerous.


    He has to endure the burning of fire every day, but Mu Ling can recover his body very quickly. He couldn''t bear the pain and was ready to find a place to commit suicide and end his life.


    He disappeared, but he did not die, and when he reappeared in human vision, he was already an epic master.


    He no longer possesses dual attributes of wood and fire, but attributes of five elements. His first master of the Five Elements attribute was a legendary master, but he relied on the power of the Five Elements attribute to fight legendary masters with epic strength.

 Chapter 162： Mental forging

    Humans at the end of the last days are also based on five types of strengthening stones, namely the five-element strengthening stones in Yang Tiankou. Successfully simulated the five elements attributes possessed by the Five Elements Taoist, but only acting on weapons, it can not be transferred to humans at all, and forced transfer will explode because it cannot bear.


    Therefore, there are only five elements of the five elements in the last days.


    In addition, the weapons with the five-element property will often be more powerful than other creatures.


    "Impossible, even our Worms can''t eat through the five elements. It''s uncertain whether you humans can survive this disaster. How could there be such a powerful human!"


    "You will see later"


    The current Wuxingdao people may not be just an ordinary flame mage, it is indeed not convincing. But in the middle and late stages of the last days, the corpse mother saw the rise of the Five Elements.


    Tian Ge Wang Zhuang is on the boulder, and this boulder floats in the sky. A special magnetic field is formed between the boulder and the ground, and only the main character of Tiange Wangzhuang is qualified to control this magnetic field.


    Yang Tian manipulated the magnetic field to let the brain-eating fear pig and the tied carat giant fire ape float back to Tiange Wangzhuang. As for the other creatures, Yang Tian summoned beasts summoned by Tiange Wangzhuang, and they have a natural affinity for Tiange Wangzhuang. Therefore, they do not need Yang Tian''s shot to return to Tiange Wangzhuang. It seems that there is an invisible road under their feet, allowing them to run back to Tiange Wangzhuang.


    "so amazing"


    Thunder Star couldn''t help but sigh!


    In Lei Xing''s eyes, a group of creatures ran to the sky out of nothing.


    "You go up too!"


    Lei Xing rode on a dark goblin and let the dark goblin take him back to Tiange Wangzhuang. As for Yang Tian, ??he floated directly back to Tian Ge Hall.


    The dark ghosts continue to be guarded outside the city walls, and Shadow Crocodile, Skeleton Fighter, and Brain-Eating Pig return to their posts.


    Lei Xing came to Yang Tian with Carat Giant Fire Ape.


    "Take out the Fire Fortified Stone"


    "Yes"


    A cart-sized fire-enhancing stone emerged from Thunder''s storage ring.


    The temperature emanating from the surface of the fire-enhanced stone can also be felt, and the bundled dark ghosts seem to wake up slowly when they feel the appearance of the fire-enhanced stone.


    The Carat Great Fire Ape can feel the help of the Fire Fortified Stone, maybe it can also evolve. But it is now in prison, and can only look at the fire-enhancing stone in front of it, but cannot get it.


    "Roaring"


    The Carat Great Fire Ape yelled twice, trying to attract Yang Tian''s attention. But Yang Tian just glanced at it gently, then chose to ignore it.


    "Go and get a bowl of blood."


    Yang Tian pointed to the direction of the carat giant fire ape and said to Lei Xing. And Yang Tian himself knocked a small piece from the fire-enhancing stone.


    Later, Yang Tian took the cartilage knife out. This secondary weapon has been with him for a while, and now he just happens to use it for experiments.


    And called the dark red fire wolf with spiritual force. The flame of the dark red fire wolf is much stronger than the ordinary flame, and the effect will be much better.


    "Come here, boss"


    As a result, Lei Xing handed a bowl of blood, and the dark red fire wolf quickly resisted in front of Yang Tian.


    "Spitfire"


    Yang Tian used the mental power to control the flames of the dark red fire wolf. The dark red fire wolf just spit fire, and the rest was left to Yang Tian to handle.


    The blood of the Carat Great Fire Ape and the fire-enhancing stone began to show signs of fusion under the flames. Yang Tian ¡¯s mental power turned into an invisible iron hammer, and the hammer and hammer hit the two, making the fusion between them closer.


    "Spirit forging, great"


    The corpse mother recognized the secret technique performed by Yang Tian, ??and could not help but sigh! This mysterious zombies mother knows, but it can''t learn anything and is very talented.


    In the memory of the zombies mother, the ability to forge mentally means that his forging ability is not low. And Yang Tian now has a stronger identity in the heart of the corpse worm, a high-level refiner.


    The corpse of the corpse worm is indeed correct. Yang Tian is a senior refiner and a dark refiner. The weapons from his hands will be given unparalleled darkness.


    In the flame, the two are one.


    A bright red strengthening stone appeared in front of Thunder Star. The flame temperature had more than doubled at least, and Lei Xing couldn''t wait to try the power of this strengthened stone.


    "Only half done"


    Yang Tian said with regret! After all, this is not your own flame, and you can''t grasp the most suitable temperature. Although you have your own mental power control, there are always some that cannot be taken into account.


    This fire-enhancing stone has not been upgraded to the fourth-level material, but it is much better than the third-level material.


    "You added this Fire Fortified Stone to the core array of the Light Gun"


    "Yes"


    Lei Xing couldn''t wait to try, and rushed to his own forging room with the strengthening stone that Yang Tian gave him.


    This fortified stone requires at least one day and one night of forging to the level of Thunder Star, and Thunder Star has the opportunity to fuse it into a column of light guns.


    Yang Tian let the dark red fire wolf go back, but he chose to leave Tiange Wangzhuang. Yang Tian''s destination this time is the gathering place of the nocturnal bats.


    Today, Yang Tian''s strength is enough to annihilate all the nocturnal bats. The most important thing is that the gathering place of nocturnal bats will often grow the spiritual grass of Tis.


    "Hope you don''t let me down"


    Yang Tian also needs to mention his own strength. Although his promotion speed is very fast, compared with those who are destined, his combat strength is not enough. Even Blazing King ranks higher than himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the last days, strength is the foundation of everything.


    Entering the venom form, Yang Tian''s speed also reached the third-level intermediate speed. Along the way, Yang Tian saw many humans and zombies hunting the Dwarf Carat.


    The dropped items made them understand the value of the carat dwarves. Even ordinary humans want to hunt the carat dwarves and get items from them to enhance their strength.


    Ordinary humans also come together as a collective, and they will not hunt and kill the carat dwarves in groups.


    Even a collective formed by ordinary humans wears first-class equipment on their bodies. This is more luxurious than some psionic equipment.


    "You take off your stuff and get out of it."


    In front of Yang Tian, ??the collective of ordinary human beings is under siege by the collective of abilities.


    The collective formed by the first-level abilities, but the equipment they wear is not as luxurious as ordinary humans. After seeing ordinary humans, the thought of robbery rose to their hearts.

 Chapter 163： Dark Demon Spider

    "This is our hard-earned equipment, so why give it to you?"


    Seeing the power seek for their equipment, of course they will not agree.


    "If you don''t give us, we will do it ourselves"


    There are a total of seven first-level abilities, but there are thirteen humans, all of whom are wearing first-level equipment. Although they are not very complete, they have the ability to fight the psionics with first-level equipment.


    "Then try it"


    Thirteen ordinary humans were completely afraid, and rushed to the seven abilities with their own weapons. The seven psionicists did not expect that they would do it when they said it, and they suddenly panicked.


    But they won''t be arrested.


    First-level flames, whirlwinds ... appeared around them, launching a counterattack against ordinary humans who attacked.


    Ordinary humans with primary armor need not worry about the attack of the psionicist at all, but humans without armor must be careful.


    Fight begins


    Ordinary humans with relatively well-equipped equipment are not at all vulnerable to powers, and can even suppress them. Their weapons were able to take advantage of every attack, and they were beaten with scarcely equipped ordinary humans.


    Half a catty


    "Don''t leave now"


    The corpse mother suddenly called Yang Tian who was about to leave.


    "what happened?"


    "There is a breath on those first-class powers, very similar to the actress Fan Xiaobing you rescued."


    "You mean that the dark creatures they believe in are the same as Fan Xiaobing? But why are they so weak?"


    Dark creatures will send dark power to their followers, and the weakest will have three levels of combat power. And they are just a group of first-level powers, and they don''t have a strong dark power on their body, which is why Yang Tian ignored them.


    "No! They are controlled by the zombies inside Fan Xiaobing, so I discovered that they are different."


    They were controlled, but after all, the zombies came from the zombies ''mother, and even the slightest changes could not escape the zombies'' mother.


    "It''s best to be aware of it, and don''t rule out that she will be the second Blaze King."


    "Ok"


    They must know where Fan Xiaobing is and start with them.


    If they defeat their opponents, they get the trophy, and they may continue to look for targets, but if they lose to the hands of ordinary people and suffer serious internal injuries, they will most likely go to find Fan Xiaobing.


    If they win, they will think they are strong, but if they lose, they will have to find a dependency that can protect them.


    Spiritual penetration


    The zombies'' mothers initiate spiritual penetration, but they do not inflict severe damage.


    At the moment when they resisted ordinary human attacks, they launched a spiritual penetration to them, making their fighting consciousness worse.


    boom


    A phantom was penetrated by the zombies'' mother''s spirit, and his shoulder was cut by an ordinary human first-level sword.


    Next, six abilities were recruited one after another. Three of them were killed, and the remaining four realized that they were not opponents and had to run away.


    Ordinary humans are the first time to defeat the powers. When they saw the fleeing powers, they were mistaken for a while, but immediately they were ecstatic.


    Yang Tian bypassed ordinary humans and followed closely behind the four abilities in the dark.


    When the four psionicists escaped for some distance, they also had to stop and rest because of the wound.


    "Abominable, if we go back for nothing now, will we be punished by the owner?"


    "No, we can''t just explain it this way, we should do it a little bit, and then we will tell the master that we are facing thirteen powers instead of ordinary humans."


    "I see! Otherwise our injured body will not stand the punishment of the owner"


    The four abilities talked back during the break! When they had finished their discussions, they proceeded.


    A dark cave appeared in Yang Tian''s vision.


    "It''s a dark breath"


    Yang Tian is extremely sensitive to the power of darkness.


    The four abilities went into the cave. After Yang Tian concealed his breath with his mental strength, he went in behind them.


    The deeper, the clearer the darkness.


    "This is ... the dark spider"


    Fifteen humans appeared in Yang Tian''s field of vision, all kneeling on the ground. And they bowed down to a giant spider statue above the cave. Yang Tian recognized this giant spider statue, a dark creature of level 6 dark creature, at a glance.


    Standing in front of the fifteen humans is Fan Xiaobing.


    "Why are you four coming back?


    "Master, we were ambushed by a group of abilities."


    The four psionicists gave out all the words they had just made. In their words, they were the objects of the ambush and they made them escape at the cost of burying three partners.


    "A bunch of waste"


    One of the fifteen power men seemed very dissatisfied and couldn''t help but curse.


    Second Storm Elemental


    He is not a follower of the Dark Demon Spider, and the lowest believer of the sixth-level dark creature must have a third-level combat power. He only has a second-level combat power, and he has no qualifications to become a believer.


    "Isn''t it wasteful for them to talk to you?"


    The middle-aged man standing beside Fan Xiaobing said. The tattoo of the dark demon spider is engraved on the cheek of the middle-aged man, coupled with his own strength and the dark breath emanating from it, there is no doubt that he is a believer of the dark devil spider.


    "Yes"


    In the face of the middle-aged man, he had to lower his head.


    Of the fifteen humans, only five had tattoos of dark devil spiders on their faces, and they were the most powerful. Fan Xiaobing is one of them, and depending on their attitude towards Fan Xiaobing, Fan Xiaobing should be the strongest among them.


    "She became a follower of the Dark Spider, and the zombies in her body were also affected by the Dark Spider."


    After seeing Fan Xiaobing himself, the mother of the corpse saw everything at a glance.


    "Fan Xiaobing just let her stay here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wake the zombies inside her first"


    "it is good"


    For a level 6 dark creature, Yang Tian or the zombies mother has a solution.


    The zombies mother is the matrilineal relationship of the zombies, so it is the best way for the zombies to wake the zombies.


    There was an invisible wave from the corpse''s mother. Fan Xiaobing, the parasite of the zombies, did not notice it, but frowned slightly.


    "Help me"


    The mother of the zombies suddenly asked Yang Tian for help, and Yang Tian released his mental power to help the mother of the zombies.


    "So dangerous"


    "What happened?"


    "On the epidermis of the zombies, a layer of toxin was placed by the dark demon spider, and I almost planted on that layer of toxins," said the mother body of the zombies and was born again.

 Chapter 164： 4 Arm Orangutan Warrior

    The dark spider''s toxin can be targeted not only to the body, but also to the soul. Fortunately, the mother body of the zombies was discovered in time, otherwise they would be harmed.


    "Someone, come out"


    This move of the corpse worm body also exposed Yang Tian.


    "Oops, let''s run away! I just realized that Fan Xiaobing''s strength may have reached the third-level peak. In cooperation with the corpse worms in her body, she definitely has the first-level strength of the first battle and the fourth level!"


    "It''s too late, we are surrounded"


    Dozens of dark black spiders suddenly appeared near Yang Tian.


    A third-level elementary creature, a little demon spider.


    The fifteen powers immediately surrounded the exposed Yang Tian.


    "It''s you! It''s been a long time."


    Fan Xiaobing recognized Yang Tian, ??but her awe was gone in her tone.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you"


    Fan Xiaobing didn''t see the expression she wanted in Yang Tian''s face, and a look of gaze appeared.


    "You guys give me"


    Except for the other four believers, eleven other psionicists obeyed Fan Xiaobing''s orders and launched an attack on Yang Tian.


    "It seems that you have not taken them as your subordinates"


    Fan Xiaobing should know Yang Tian''s combat power, but let a group of secondary powers attack Yang Tian. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Yang Tian''s arms immediately entered the shape of a sword, and he could reap the life of an ability by simply wielding a knife.


    After wielding seven swords in a row, there were only four of the eleven abilities. They saw that Yang Tian''s fighting ability was no longer dare to advance, and he stood tremblingly in place.


    "waste"


    Two of the five believers couldn''t help cursing! They started to work, and Fan Xiaobing and the three of them seemed to be acting. The snake-like eyes stared at Yang Tian fiercely, looking for Yang Tian''s flaw.


    Four-armed orangutan warrior, third-level intermediate combat power.


    The two believers who attacked Yang Tian were the same powers. At this moment they showed their true form, and the clothing wrapped in the skin was instantly burst, revealing their strong four arms and burly body.


    "Take me a trick"


    The four-armed orangutan warrior is a power-type ability. The four arms can even exert their terrible power.


    Yang Tian quietly put on the silkworm gloves. Although the golden silk gloves can not give Yang Tian a powerful power, but let Yang Tian''s attack have a stronger penetrating power.


    Canceling the double-knife form, Yang Tian''s fists met their fists.


    The strength of the two four-armed orangutan warriors struck Yang Tian ten meters away, but Yang Tian adjusted his body and restored his balance.


    A bloodstain appeared on the arms of both of them. It seemed that Yang Tian suffered a big loss in the previous collision, but Yang Tian was not actually hurt, but the arms of both of them were given by the silkworm gloves. Penetration is broken.


    They wiped the blood off their arms, but couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "hateful"


    They cursed. Knowing Yang Tian''s weirdness, they will split Yang Tian''s edge and attack from other places.


    Wild fury


    Their eyes suddenly turned red and their body size doubled. The most terrible thing was that their four arms had soaring muscles and their arms were longer than their bodies.


    When they rushed towards Yang Tian again, even the air made a whirring sound because of their impact.


    Yang Tian transforms his fists into dragon claws and works the Zixia magic in his body.


    Dragon Claw Hand


    Yang Tian possesses the dragon clan, and at this moment he starts the dragon claw hand. It can be said that it is beginning to have Longwei, which makes the movement of the four-armed orangutan soldier suddenly slow.


    "good chance"


    Just as they paused, the corpse mother seized the opportunity. The spirit penetrates into two sharp swords, stabbing at the four-armed orangutan warrior.


    "what"


    They screamed, but their bodies still hit Yang Tian under great impact. It''s too late for them both to stop.


    With the dragon claw hand of the golden silkworm gloves, the power is tremendous.


    Their four arms were under Yang Tian''s dragon claws, and one arm had been broken.


    "Ah ... asshole"


    Losing an arm, their combat power must drop by at least 30%. The wounds of the broken arm were flowing with a lot of blood, making them pale.


    "Rewind back"


    Fan Xiaobing had realized it was wrong and shouted immediately! He and two other believers also quickly supported two four-armed orangutan warriors.


    "That''s too late"


    Yang Tianshi exhibited the most destructive move in the hands of the nine-type dragon claw, which necessitated the beheading of the two abilities.


    "You forced me"


    The four-armed orangutan warrior felt a threat on Yang Tian''s body, but Fan Xiaobing was obviously unreliable.


    "Not good, withdraw"


    A spider ghost appeared on the arm of a four-armed orangutan warrior, exactly like the dark demon spider they worshiped. Yang Tian understood what this phantom meant, and immediately cancelled the attack, and quickly retreated.


    The four-armed orangutan warrior also knows what it takes to use the spider ghost, but what is the cost compared to losing his life?


    "You withdraw first"


    Another four-armed orangutan warrior knew the current situation and immediately retreated.


    "He keeps up, it''s hard to deal with."


    The four-armed orangutan warrior in the shadow of the spider has a high moving speed and it is difficult to get rid of him.


    "You have to deal with it"


    An exploding spider appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. Three were used at the time, and now there are four left. With the power of an exploding spider, it should be possible to drag a four-armed orangutan warrior.


    Shua


    Yang Tian threw out the exploding spider, and put it on the chest of the four-armed orangutan soldier very accurately. The four-armed orangutan warrior chose to ignore the explosion spider, but he regretted it the next second.


    boom


    The huge explosion covered the four-armed orangutan, and the power of the exploding spider was completely beyond his range.


    "effective?"


    "He is alive"


    Yang Tian saw a figure in the dust of the explosion and continued to run towards him.


    Broken body, a big hole in the chest of the four-armed orangutan warrior, and other parts of the wounded of various sizes.


    "It was the phantom of that dark demon spider that gave him the power to continue fighting"


    The mother body of the zombies also found something wrong.


    "This is the power that the Dark Spider has left in their believers, but his body has been so severely damaged that even the power of the Dark Spider may not threaten us."


    Zombie mother launches spiritual penetration again


    Ci


    Sure enough, the four-armed orangutan warrior who was hit by the spirit could not hold on.


    "We withdraw"


    Although he defeated a four-armed orangutan warrior, there are four followers behind him plus dozens of little spiders, which is very difficult.


    "I''ll give you a blow"


    Another explosive spider appeared in Yang Tian''s hand, and this time the explosive spider was dropped on the top of the cave by Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian''s arm turned into a drill, and he quickly left the place with a quiver.


    At the moment of Yang Tian''s death, the explosion spider exploded on the top of the cave. The entire cave began to collapse because it could not withstand the power of the explosion.


    It may not be able to cause them great harm, but it also hinders them.


    An animal trainer without a trainer does not have much combat power at all.


    "It''s a pity that there is no bracelet for taming animals, otherwise you can bring taming animals"


    Yang Tian thought that the goal of taming the animal would be too large, so he chose to go alone. There is venom, Yang Tian also thinks that he has the ability to destroy night bats, but he did not expect to encounter believers of dark spiders.


    "You can bring Quick Dragon, don''t you have Quick Dragon''s Pok¨¦mon ball?"


    "I gave Kui Long to Wang Yu. There is an important task that she and Kuai Long need to complete."


    Prior to this, Yang Tian handed over the dragon dragon''s Pok¨¦mon ball to Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s combat power is still in the second level, but this time the mission is a bit dangerous and he has to let Wang Yu bring the dragon.


    "You wouldn''t be ..."


    "You guessed it right"


    The corpse corpse''s mother hadn''t said it before, but Yang Tian had already given it a positive response, which made the corpse corpse''s mother understand the importance Yang Tian attached to the matter.


    "Do you want to continue to the territory of Nocturnal Bats?"


    "Must go"


    Yang Tian''s direction was toward the night bat, but Yang Tian only knew about it, and the exact location could not be determined.


    When Yang Tian emerged from the ground, he saw several human teams hunting for the Dwarf Carat.


    "There is movement over there"


    A group of ordinary human beings led by the psionics thought that the sound made by Yang Tian was the sound of the carat dwarf, and responded quickly. A group of people surrounded Yang Tian.


    A team of seventeen people, including one second-level power, and five first-level powers, the rest are ordinary humans.


    "Actually there are secondary powers"


    Yang Tian''s tone was a little surprised. The second-level power would be willing to bring such an ordinary person, and he didn''t know how to add a burden to himself?


    When they surrounded Yang Tian, ??they realized that it was not the Carat dwarf at all. It''s a scary black monster.


    "This ... what is this?"


    "Don''t panic, stabilize the formation first"


    The second-level ability in the team immediately spoke to appease. He has experience in the last days and he knows that if they panic now and start to flee, it is nothing more than giving the black monsters a chance to kill them. Only when they come together can they survive.


    "Yes, stabilize the formation first. It may not be strong, we may still have a chance to kill him!"


    The other first-level ability also spoke, and heard the words of the ability. The ordinary people were obviously calmer, and held the weapon in their hands to face Yang Tian.


    "Slowly"


    In their eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this seems to be a good strategy. But Yang Tian found some signs and sneered.


    One second-level power and five first-level powers did not advance at all, but slowly retreated. When ordinary people attacked Yang Tian, ??they ran away.


    "How did he laugh"


    The ordinary people who wanted to attack suddenly noticed that the black monster in front of them laughed without any intention to attack them. This stopped them from using the weapon they were preparing to attack.


    This also counts as their fate. If they dare to attack, Yang Tian will kill them without hesitation.


    "Stupid, look at your leader"


    When they heard Yang Tian''s words, they found that the abilities were not beside them, but behind them, and there was still some distance.


    "Don''t believe him"

 Chapter 165： Steel Winged Wolf Head Bat

    The level of the second power''s tone seemed a bit flustered. He had no idea that the black monster in front of him would speak.


    "The reason we didn''t attack was to be able to support you. Isn''t our word so worthy of your trust?"


    The other five first-level powers also explained!


    "A bunch of idiots, too lazy to talk nonsense with you"


    Seeing that these ordinary people believed in them again, Yang Tian did not continue to explain to them. But a group of ordinary humans, dare to stop themselves, kill it! At the same time, Yang Tian was lamenting his own nature and became less cold-blooded than in previous lives.


    If they changed to their past lives, they would have become food in the tamer''s mouth.


    The arms were transformed into a sword shape, and a single blow of the whirlwind chopped down the ordinary human who besieged himself, even if the armor they were wearing was divided into two.


    In the distance, the second-level power and the first-level power saw the ordinary humans besieging Yang Tian beheaded and killed, and immediately realized the power of the black monster.


    "I won''t give the enemy a chance to escape"


    The six of them wanted to escape, but Yang Tian didn''t give them this chance.


    With their feet bent and explosive bouncing, Yang Tian quickly caught up with them.


    Poof bared


    Swiping a knife, killing three first-level abilities directly.


    "You two stopped me"


    The second-level power saw the three first-level powers being beheaded and killed, and his face became crazy. Two palms shot at the other two first-level abilities.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The two of them didn''t expect the second power to attack them, but they couldn''t stop it. The two of them were shot at Yang Tian by the second-level ability, trying to use this to hinder Yang Tian''s speed.


    But he still underestimated Yang Tian.


    With just one stab, the two powers turned into four pieces.


    "... so sharp, so fast"


    Yang Tian has come to him, he wants to use his power to resist Yang Tian, ??but at this moment it seems insignificant.


    Poof bared


    The shape of the sword suddenly changed to the shape of a warhammer and caught off guard. The second power is smashed into a muddy mud by the huge power of the Warhammer.


    "A few mice are spying on you"


    Yang Tian''s battles were not small, and they have attracted nearby teams for a long time, all shocked by Yang Tian''s powerful fighting power. At this moment they were hiding in the dark and did not dare to send a trace of movement, for fear of being discovered by Yang Tian.


    "Killing them will waste a lot of time, let''s go on!"


    Yang Tian''s speed was not what their eyes could keep up with. In their eyes, Yang Tian turned into a black light and quickly disappeared into their field of vision, but they still hid in the dark and did not dare to come out. After a while, Before they secretly left.


    At this moment, Yang Tian has reached the top of the night bat, but Yang Tian is not sure where the night bat is.


    "I can only wait for the bat infestation tonight"


    During the day, nocturnal bats can hardly be seen. Only when they come out for food at night can they find their caves.


    Nocturnal bats have a strong sense of maintenance of their territories, so the presence of mutant beasts is rarely seen here.


    Night came quietly, Yang Tian adjusted the state to the best state.


    Don''t look at the night-walking bats as first-level mutants, but the power of their combination can definitely cause great distress to third-level creatures.


    Shoop shoop


    In another area, more than a thousand nocturnal bats emerged.


    According to where they appeared, Yang Tian quickly rushed to that direction.


    After the first batch of nocturnal bats left, the second batch of nocturnal bats also appeared. This made Yang Tian more sure of the direction of the cave where the nocturnal bats were located.


    Yang Tian is getting closer and closer to the cave. During this period, five batches of nocturnal bats have been dispatched. I am afraid that there are not many nocturnal bats left in the cave at this moment.


    This is a good opportunity for Yang Tian to take the spirit grass out of the cave.


    When Yang Tian came to the cave, he felt the stench in the cave, and the feces of the nocturnal bats accumulated a thick layer of mud on the ground of the cave.


    "Can only climb in from the wall"


    Fortunately, the venom has the ability to climb and does not need to walk on the ground.


    Along the wall, Yang Tian was getting closer to the bottom of the cave. The foul smell also gradually reduced, and a light aroma followed.


    "This aroma is ..."


    A bright light suddenly flashed in Yang Tian''s eyes, and a faint blue grass floated in his heart.


    Yang Tian speeded up the climbing speed, the aroma became more and more obvious, and Yang Tian confirmed the conjecture in his heart.


    "Not good, and night bats?"


    "Not night bats, but ghost head bats"


    The evolutionary form of the secondary creature ghost-headed bat, nocturnal bat.


    About three hundred ghost-headed bats appeared in front of Yang Tian. They made a harsh noise, as if they were warning Yang Tian to move forward.


    "So strong mental power"


    The sound of their sound alone makes the zombies'' mothers marvel at their mental power. If there are secondary creatures in front of them, this sound wave can make secondary creatures unable to fight.


    "not good"


    Sound waves are the only disadvantage of Venom. Fortunately, their mental strength is worse than themselves. With their third-level elite mental strength, they can completely block the sound of Ghost-headed Bats.


    "Be careful"


    Yang Tian, ??the spirit grass at the bottom of the cave, is inevitable. In this battle, Yang Tian used his mental strength to protect the venom to avoid the accident of disintegration.


    Take out the Jackal Black Sword and Jackal Black Shield and trigger a 20% Dexterity bonus.


    At high moving speeds, Yang Tian can better avoid the attack of ghost head bats.


    Ghost-headed bats have more than just sound waves. Their claws have evolved into sharp claws.


    Ghost claw


    They also exhibited their fighting skills, and the sharp claws became unreal black shadow claws, making it even harder for Yang Tian to determine their attack position.


    call


    They rushed to Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian on the wall had to return to the ground. Has entered the range of the ghost head bat, there is no **** residue on the ground, Yang Tian can only move on the ground.


    They all released ghost claws. The combat power of a ghost-headed bat may not be terrible, but now there are hundreds of ghost-headed bats attacking Yang Tian.


    Bang


    Being able to hide past attacks, Yang Tian tried to hide as far as possible, but could only use the Jackal Black Shield to resist.


    Fortunately, they are only second-level creatures, and the third-level middle-level jackal black shield can still resist.


    During this period, it does not mean that Yang Tian will not fight back. Between them, there is a chance for Yang Tian to fight back.


    With every sword swipe, Yang Tian can harvest three to five ghost-headed bats, but the number of ghost-headed bats is too many, and it is very bad for Yang Tian to continue.


    "Use the exploding spider!"


    The corpse mother minded Yang Tian!


    In the face of such a large number of ghost head bats, it is best to use explosive spiders. The power of the explosion is enough to destroy nearly a hundred ghost head bats.


    call out


    The exploding spider was thrown by Yang Tian into the center of the ghost-headed bat.


    boom


    In this fierce explosion, at least more than 100 ghost-headed bats were buried.


    Come again


    This is the last exploding spider, hoping to have a good effect.


    Yang Tian threw out again, but this time the ghost-headed bats were a little vigilant and all dispersed and flew away.


    boom


    The effect of this explosion is completely inferior to that of the first explosion. Only about sixty ghost head bats were killed, plus the ghost head bats that they killed with a jackal black sword, and now there are more than 110 ghost head bats.


    Still a huge number.


    "It''s time to do it yourself"


    In the face of a hundred ghost-headed bats, Yang Tian was very careful.


    Bang bang bang


    Yang Tian''s defense and counterattack were perfect, but he still hit the ghost-headed bat. However, there was venom in it, and Yang Tian wouldn''t suffer too much injury.


    Nearly 70 ghost-headed bats were beheaded and killed, and Yang Tian was exhausted, leaving about forty ghost-headed bats to prepare for the next attack.


    Ghost-headed bats are different from humans, and have no fear in their hearts. As long as there are creatures close to their territory, they will not hesitate to attack, even if they know that they are greeted by death, they will continue to fight.


    "call"


    Yang Tian took a deep breath and put away the jackal black sword and jackal black shield.


    The ghost-headed bat''s attack has come to Yang Tian.


    Ssangyong''s ancient mirror appeared in Yang Tian''s hands.


    Double illusion


    Youzi is still tortured in a double fantasy, but he suddenly faces about forty ghost-headed bats. The appearance of ghost head bats caught him by surprise, but with his combat power, it was not difficult to deal with forty ghost head bats.


    Yang Tian closes the dual illusion and let the wanderer accompany the ghost-headed bat to continue fighting! And Yang Tian continued to rush to the depths of the cave.


    "Hope there is no Batman"


    But this is obviously impossible.


    A faint blue grass appeared in Yang Tian''s field of vision, but a relative crisis appeared.


    A four-meter-long bat appeared.


    Steel Winged Wolf Head Bat


    Commanding Beast


    A pair of two-meter-long steel wings, and its head looks exactly like a wolf''s head, the only difference is that the light emitted from its eyes in the night is still different from the wolf.


    The appearance of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat undoubtedly brought a lot of pressure to Yang Tian, ??but if you want the blue grass in front of you, you must kill the wolf-headed bat.


    Ho bared


    A sound wave with a strong penetrating power passes through Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is protected by mental power, Yang Tian''s nose still oozes dark red blood.


    The steel-winged wolf-headed bat is a spiritual creature, and its mental strength may be stronger than that of Yang Tian. The level of mental strength, and Yang Tian is only the elite level of mental strength.


    "Its mental power, even if we two don''t add up, it may not be its opponent."


    The zombies'' mother was also attacked by sound waves, which were even more terrifying than its spiritual penetration.


    The most important point is that the sound waves are very deadly to the venom. The sound waves of the ghost-headed bats can help the venom with Yang Tian''s mental power before, but the sound waves of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat cannot be resisted.


    The venom was hit by sound waves and the upper body disintegrated directly.


    "You come back first"


    Yang Tian put away the venom. At present, the venom cannot be exposed to the sound waves of the wolf-headed bat.

 Chapter 166： Let go

    Withdrawing the venom, Yang Tian''s real body was exposed to the vision of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat.


    "You are crazy"


    The corpse of the zombies was very puzzled by Yang Tian. Even if the venom could not maintain the state of fit in the sound waves, it was too risky to revoke the venom. If the psychic power of the corpse worm and Yang Tian''s psychic power are enough to help the venom resist sound waves, it is also impossible to escape.


    Moreover, the steel-winged wolf-headed bat is not an ordinary bat, and its eyes are not blind but extremely clear.


    "No! My goal is just that weed"


    "But ... you can''t see your body exposed, how can your body strength be opposed to a third-level high-level leader?"


    "I have no plans to fight it"


    "So how do you ..."


    Yang Tian took out the Ssangyong ancient mirror again, and the wanderer in the dual fantasy was still fighting the ghost-headed bat.


    "It''s time for you to play a little bit of your value."


    Yang Tian released You Zi from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    The wanderer who just came out saw the steel-winged wolf-headed bat, and was attacked by its sound waves.


    The fist wind can''t hurt the steel-winged wolf-headed bat, but it categorizes the swimmers as Yang Tian''s.


    "It''s you"


    Youzi exclaimed! His consciousness is still in a double fantasy, but at this moment seeing Yang Tian also gradually evokes his previous memories, he understands that he is in Yang Tian''s way! Everything that I have experienced before is false, a fantasy created by Yang Tian.


    "I am going to kill you"


    The wanderer releases his breath, but the steel-winged wolf-headed bat considers the move of the wanderer to attack himself.


    laugh


    A large number of wind blades condensed under the wings of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat, and the target pointed directly at Yang Tian and Youzi.


    call out


    At present, Yang Tian''s fighting power is not strong, and he can only rely on the Zixia magic in his body to obtain combat power. And took out the Jackal Black Sword and Jackal Black Shield, triggering a 20% agility bonus.


    However, even if the agility bonus of the first-level warrior is increased by 20%, it seems to be weak in front of the third-level high-level creature.


    Dangdang


    The wind blade hit the wolf black shield and did not hurt Yang Tian, ??but the power attached to the wind blade caused Yang Tian a big loss. The power attached to the wind blade made Yang Tian keep backing, and the left arm of the black shield holding the jackal wolf also trembled because of this power.


    Youzi''s situation is even worse. He was originally tortured by the soul in a double fantasy. If he faced the sweep of the wind blade, his physical condition could hardly be sustained.


    However, Youzi''s fighting consciousness has not disappeared. She quickly adjusted her condition. Facing the attack of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat, Youzi was looking for a chance to fight back.


    "Give him a chance"


    The wanderer who has just emerged from the double illusion is obviously still in a vague state of consciousness, but the fighting consciousness is still not weak. Now he cannot tell the situation, but he also knows that the wolf-headed bat is his enemy.


    "it is good"


    Mental disturbance


    Spiritual penetration


    Yang Tian and the corpse corpse launched a psychic attack on the steel-winged wolf-headed bat. Even if the two first-level mental attacks do not cause much damage to the steel-winged wolf-headed bat, they are not useless.


    Poof bared


    The painful steel-winged wolf-headed bat sent out a harsh sound wave, but Youzi understood that this was an opportunity. Even without the weapon, the warrior''s body was not very weak.


    Youzi jumped in front of the wolf head of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat, and hit his face with a fist.


    The steel-winged wolf-headed bat saw that the attacker was a wanderer, and summarized the mental attack just suffered on Yang Tian.


    The battle between the two sides started, and Yang Tian used his spiritual strength to hide his breath to the lowest level, and slowly approached Lingcao.


    However, when Yang Tian was ten meters away from Lingcao, the steel-winged wolf-headed bat suddenly gave up the attack on the wanderer, and turned and rushed to Yang Tian.


    A faint blue flame condenses in the wolf mouth of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat. There is no high temperature of the flame, but a low temperature involving people.


    call


    The flames sprayed Yang Tian, ??and even the surrounding air was affected by the low temperature of the flame, and a cold air appeared.


    However, Yang Tian was well prepared, and Shuanglong Ancient Mirror appeared again in Yang Tian''s hands.


    Bounce


    The faint blue flame disappeared as soon as it touched the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. The steel-winged wolf-headed bat was also staggered, but the next second the blue flame appeared from the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, but the target of the attack turned into a steel-winged wolf head. bat.


    The steel-winged wolf-headed bat was terrified, but it knew the power of the faint blue flames, and the faint blue flames radiating the cold made the steel-winged wolf-headed bats have to avoid its sharp edge.


    This is also Yang Tian''s opportunity. Yang Tian does not hide himself and quickly summons the venom.


    The combination of the venom, Yang Tian''s speed soared, and quickly grasped the spirit grass.


    Unplug


    The faint blue grass appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, the purpose was achieved, and then how to evacuate.


    The steel-winged wolf-headed bat saw that the spirit grass guarded by him was snatched by Yang Tian and burned in anger. The next second after avoiding the faint blue flame, it rushed to Yang Tian, ??and it was necessary to tear Yang Tian and recapture the spirit grass.


    "then"


    Yang Tian suddenly threw a mass of black objects, and the place where the black objects fell was in front of You Zi. The aroma of spirit grass is also exuding on this black object.


    The steel-winged wolf-headed bat apparently asked about this aroma and flew towards the wanderer again.


    "withdraw"


    In the venom state, Yang Tian quickly turned his arms into a drill.


    boom


    Yang Tianzhang went underground, but unfortunately the ground in this area was extremely hard. Yang Tian could only reach three meters below the ground and could no longer hold it.


    As for the black object that Yang Tian just thrown out, it is actually the soil near the spirit grass. The spirit grass grows on the soil, and the soil naturally attaches the fragrance of the spirit grass.


    The steel-winged wolf-headed bat quickly found out that it was wrong, and launched a wind blade attack on the place where Yang Tianchi was stunned.


    Yang Tian was only three meters below the ground, and the wind blade would still attack Yang Tian. The steel-winged wolf-headed bat was able to find Yang Tian''s moving position, and the wind blade''s attack targets were all accurately hit.


    Even with venom appendages, Yang Tian has suffered a great deal of damage this time.


    "It''s a spirit creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s difficult for us to escape its attack."


    "The injury you are now suffering is already very serious, your physical strength may not allow you to be hurt again"


    A large area of ??wounds have appeared on Yang Tian''s back. If these wounds are expanding, there are signs of danger to Yang Tian''s life.


    "Borrow my power!"


    Yang Tian also understands the situation at hand, but borrowing the power of the zombies'' mother body is not a good thing in Yang Tian''s opinion.


    "In this way, your body will not be able to bear it"


    "I don''t accept your full strength, I just need the strength of my arms"


    "no problem"


    The corpse mother agreed without hesitation to Yang Tian.


    A terrible force emerged from the depths of his soul, and Yang Tian felt the incomparable power coming to his arms.

 Chapter 167： Dark Prison Cage

    What kind of power is this? Yang Tian couldn''t explain it. He had never experienced such power.


    Yang Tian once borrowed the power of taming the beast, even the legendary taming power of Yang Tian has driven it! But this is the first time to experience this kind of power, which is completely beyond Yang Tian''s expectations.


    The arms under the venom have long been not human arms, but a dark purple stout arm. Strange lines were carved on the surface of the arm.


    The venom is also affected by this power, and part of the venom covering Yang Tian''s arm has changed color, instead of being pure black with a trace of purple. This line of purple also formed a pattern on the arm of the venom. The pattern of the two arms was the same, but they both had a weird breath.


    With the support of powerful forces, Yang Tian shook his arms and shattered three meters of land. Yang Tian was exposed in the form of venom.


    At this moment, the steel-winged wolf-headed bat felt anxiety in Yang Tian''s body, and the crisis climbed onto the steel-winged wolf-headed bat.


    "You are just a waste"


    The wanderer could not withstand the attack of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat, and had fallen to the ground. Blood filled his body and surrounded him. You Zi''s life is about to end. When he saw Yang Tian''s appearance, his pale lips would shake twice, making a weak voice.


    "Just ... Egg"


    Yang Tian ignored the wanderer and set his gaze on the steel-winged wolf-headed bat. The steel-winged wolf-headed bat faced the eyes projected by Yang Tian at the moment, disturbing his wings.


    "I don''t know what power this is, but I know it is more than enough to deal with you"


    boom


    Yang Tian''s fists bombarded the ground, and one wave after another appeared on Yang Tian''s body.


    "This is the power of darkness?"


    Yang Tian suddenly felt a familiar power appearing on him, the power of darkness! No one understands the power of darkness better than himself, but then there is another power that he hates, the power of light.


    Two opposing forces appeared on Yang Tian''s body, and these two forces were completely different from the forces I just felt. What is going on?


    "Let''s solve it first!"


    The power of darkness in the hands of Yang Tian can play a hundred percent power.


    "Feel the fear from the darkness!"


    Dark Prison Cage


    In front of Yang Tian, ??there appeared a prison cage condensed with black breath, and a lethal suction was emitted in this cage. At this moment, the steel-winged wolf-headed bat seemed to lose its ability to move, its eyes Can only watch as he was sucked into the dark cage.


    call


    The moment the steel-winged wolf-headed bat was sucked into the dark cage, the dark cage kept shrinking. The steel-winged wolf-headed bat did not make a sound.


    In the end, the dark cage became a fist-sized cage, and no trace of the steel-winged wolf-headed bat was visible in the cage. The steel-winged wolf-headed bat was refined by the dark prison cage, and its power was absorbed by Yang Tian.


    The third-level high-level general mental power is a big supplement for Yang Tian.


    "So good mental energy"


    Yang Tian''s mental strength has been directly promoted from the third level to the third level intermediate level, and has also been greatly improved. It is only one step away from the third level advanced level.


    Lift


    The corpse of the zombies and Yang Tian were disbanded, and the arms that had been full of strength were now extremely empty. Yang Tian exerted the power of darkness, but was full of resentment against the power of light. Yang Tian was born with the power of light. Yang Tian could not help but want to cut off his arm full of light power.


    "What happened to the dark and light forces just now?"


    "I''m also not sure. The power I give your arm is to strengthen your strongest strength. This is the most commonly used ability of our zombies. As a mother, my ability will naturally be higher than that of ordinary zombies. You just now Feeling the power besides your own, but also the power of my zombies, is it very powerful, but unfortunately you only have arms so you can only exert your own power. If you try to fully fit with me, it will ... "


    "No need to go on"


    Yang Tian stopped the words of the mother body. In Yang Tian''s understanding, the zombies did have the ability to strengthen the strongest force in the host. But one day Yang Tian didn''t understand, saying that Yang Tian had dark power, then Yang Tian would not hesitate to believe, but when did Yang Tian have light power?


    And this light power can actually compete with the dark power, and also become the strongest force in Yang Tian with the dark power.


    "You should feel the horror of that power, and you ..."


    "shut up"


    Yang Tian has always believed that when he gains strength, he must pay the same price. The horrible power of the zombies is so scarce that Yang Tian dare not accept it.


    The corpse mother didn''t understand how Yang Tian suddenly became angry, but he still shut up obediently.


    Yang Tian revoked the venom form, and the original injuries behind him had healed. But the lines were still engraved on Yang Tian''s arm, but not as clear as before.


    Yang Tianpan sat on the ground, and his third-level middle-level mental strength checked his entire body. But Yang Tian didn''t find a light power in his body.


    "How is this going?"


    Yang Tian frowned, as a person who hated the power of light, this was not a good sign.


    The skyrocketing dark power just now allowed Yang Tian to show his terrible imprisonment skills, the dark cage. Now the dark forces receded, and Yang Tian could not perform it.


    Dark prison cage is one of the methods that Yang Tian used to tame creatures. The creatures trapped in the dark prison cage have basically lost their ability to resist.


    The investigation was fruitless. Yang Tian is now leaving the cave. After all, the night bats are about to return. At that time, facing nearly 10,000 night bats, Yang Tian may not be able to retreat.


    Yang Tian quickly exited the cave, not long after. The nocturnal bats who went out for food came back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian also saw several children caught by the nocturnal bats.


    But these are not managed by Yang Tian. Yang Tian will leave here and find a place to refine the spirit grass.


    "Here comes another power"


    Yang Tiancai didn''t go far before, and saw a team of psionics rushing to the cave where the night bats lived.


    At this moment, Yang Tian was still in an ordinary state. When they met Yang Tian, ??they immediately came around.


    The power **** is still a girl in her early twenties. But the breath emanating from her told Yang Tian that she was not weak at all.


    "Wait, have you seen a group of flying bats?"


    Yang Tian''s arms were covered with strange patterns, but they were not clear. To others, this is more like a tattoo.


    "Just in that cave"


    Yang Tian pointed to the cave where the nocturnal bats lived.

 Chapter 168： Corrupted Spirit

    "To prevent you from deceiving us, you must go with us"


    There was a big man beside the woman, and at this moment he was about to reach out to capture Yang Tian.


    "Uncle Kang, now that people have told us the location, let''s not embarrass him."


    The woman spoke to stop the big man. Hearing the woman''s words, Han Han''s big hand stretched out was collected.


    "Since the lady is talking, then you guys are lucky"


    "Just luck?"


    "What are you talking about, kid?"


    When the big man saw Yang Tian muttered, he shouted loudly!


    "joke"


    Faced with this kind of life and death, Yang Tian will never show mercy to their men.


    The venom reappeared on Yang Tian''s body, and a terrible black monster appeared in front of Han. Compared with the black monster in front of him, Dahan is more like a well-behaved cat.


    "It turned out to be somewhat doorway, see how I teach you"


    Dahan was surprised by the venom, but in the last days he also saw a lot of transfiguration abilities, and now facing Yang Tian who turned into a black monster, he didn''t panic.


    Entering the venom state, Yang Tian found a different side of the venom. Venom has the ability to simulate, which can simulate the powerful aspect of the host. Before the fusion of Yang Tian and the zombies'' mother body, the moment when the dual power broke out, the venom was simulated.


    Now the dark and light powers appeared on Venom''s arms. Although not as strong as Yang Tian''s, they also reached the level of Venom.


    The dark power of the third middle order and the light power of the third middle order are both at ordinary levels. However, darkness and light are very mysterious attributes. Even the ordinary level is better than many elite levels or even dominance levels.


    Darkness appears on Yang Tian''s left arm.


    Yang Tian''s figure became unsteady and revealed a disturbing breath.


    "You deserve it too?"


    The big man felt the threat in Yang Tian, ??but he continued to attack Yang Tian.


    His fists were wrapped in rocks, making his attack more fierce.


    call


    Yang Tian''s left palm suddenly became larger, and the giant palm slaps his fists. Dahan is very confident in his attack and does not think that Yang Tian''s attack will be stronger than him, so he did not evade at all. Double boxing to Yang Tian''s black giant palm. But the next moment, the big man regretted it. His double boxing was on the black giant palm, but the black giant palm seemed to be a quagmire.


    And in Yang Tian''s huge palm, Dahan felt that a corrosive force was destroying the rocks covered by his fists.


    "help me"


    The big man panicked and immediately asked his teammates for help. Dahan can feel the situation he is facing. As long as after a while, his fists will disappear completely.


    "stop"


    The woman pulled out the sharp sword on her waist and fiercely slashed at the black giant palm in which Yang Tian held Dahan''s fists.


    "The power of light? This third-level high-end weapon has light properties."


    Experience the lightsaber, possessing the light attribute has a 10% suppression effect on creatures such as the dark attribute or the undead.


    Yang Tian had to give up the big man briefly. After throwing the big man out, Yang Tian also quickly retreated.


    After landing, the big man looked at the rocks on his arms in horror, and most of them had disappeared.


    He is a third-level rock fighter. Rock is his main combat ability, which can give him strong attack and defense.


    The rock power in his arms was obviously destroyed, and he tried many times. The rock could no longer cover his arms.


    "What the **** did you do to him"


    The woman''s training lightsaber was aimed at Yang Tian. Although this big man was rude, he was very loyal to her. And he is a rare combat force, and now this situation has arisen, the woman does not dare to guarantee how much combat power he needs!


    "I remind you by the way, if you go late, those children will become a pile of feces"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Miss, let''s save the young master first! Otherwise, it''s too late"


    Many psionicists know what is happening now, but the situation of Dahan is much clearer than the master in their mouth.


    "let''s go"


    The woman led the big man to the cave where the nocturnal bat was located. But after the woman left, she said something to Yang Tian:


    "We are the Wu family in city A. If you offend us, we will retaliate."


    After speaking, they left quickly.


    What the woman did not know was that Yang Tian would never leave herself in distress. When she said this sentence, their party was destined to become Yang Tian''s prey.


    "I don''t know if there are zombies in City A in addition to human forces?"


    City A is a long way from here. Presumably they spent a lot of energy chasing the night bats.


    That woman is also a phantom, a third-level intermediate puppet.


    In addition to the woman and the big man, there is another third-level first-level ability in the team. The others are second-level abilities. From the combat effectiveness of this team alone, it can be determined that the Wu family in city A must not be weak.


    However, Yang Tian had not heard of the fame of the Wu Family in City A in the previous life, and presumably did not survive the early days of the last days before it was destroyed.


    After leaving here, Yang Tian found an empty tree hole.


    Take out the ghostly spirit grass slowly.


    Corrupt Elves, Special Spirit Grass


    The name of this spirit grass is the Corrupting Elf.


    Corrupting Elf is a very special kind of spirit grass. It does not work as a master spirit grass in the hands of spiritual powers, but it is no different from a weed in the hands of other powers.


    The role of devouring Corrupting Elves depends on the devourer, so Corrupting Elves can be classified as special spiritual grasses.


    There is no clear classification of the special spirit grass, UU reading books because they have a fundamentally different effect on the devourer. Some people devour the peculiar spirit grass, perhaps his combat power will be rushed from level one to level five, and some people devour the peculiar spirit grass, just to eat a candy.


    Corrupting Elves is a special spirit grass belonging to the spirit system, which limits its scope, but it does not affect the enthusiasm of spiritual powers for it.


    "Very amazing spirit grass"


    The zombies'' mother felt the peculiarity of the corrupted elves and could not help saying.


    "You wait for me to protect the Fa, I will refine it"


    "it is good"


    The Corrupted Spirit entered Yang Tian''s brain. Under the refining of Yang Tian''s spiritual power, the Corrupted Spirit turned into a mass of pure energy and was absorbed by Yang Tian.


    Corrupting Elven This spirit grass plays the same role as its name. Corrosion or Elven Traits?


    But no matter which aspect, the improvement of mental strength is very significant.

 Chapter 169： No attributes?

    But the premise is that your luck is not too bad.


    "Is it a corrosive property? Disappeared?"


    Yang Tian thought it would be a corrosive attribute. If you let your spiritual power give the corrosive attribute, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the aggressiveness of mental power. Maybe you can also acquire the skills of spiritual system.


    "It''s an elf trait"


    Elves are a large race. There are many types of Elves. There are dark elves who take refuge in the darkness, light elves who live in the light, and fallen elves who rush to fallen angels, water elves, fire elves ...


    Countless


    The elf traits allow you to possess some of the elf abilities. But what kind of elf trait would it be? What Yang Tian wanted was undoubtedly the dark elves.


    The Dark Elf tribe is a very scary race in the dark. Among them, the Dark Elf King, even Yang Tian in the previous life, has never seen its true colors. But the dark creature has warned Yang Tian that the Dark Elf King is terrible, don''t try to provoke it easily.


    At that time, Yang Tian was already a legendary animal trainer, but he still received such a warning, which means that the Dark Elf King may be more terrible than the legendary combat power.


    "What is a blank elf?"


    Yang Tian lingered. The so-called blank sprites are attributeless sprites. They don''t have any attributes, but they can carry any attributes.


    A blank sprite is like a piece of white paper. You give it the fire attribute and it has the power of the fire attribute. What attribute you give it will have what kind of attribute power. Seems beautiful, but it''s a lot different.


    The blank elf is compared to the fire elf, the blank elf is a blank piece of paper, and the fire elf is a piece of paper covered with fire red. Even if you add a light red to white paper, can it be compared with a piece of paper covered with fire red?


    Therefore, you must be very careful when adding attributes to the blank sprite. If there are more attributes, the battle of the blank sprite will drop straight.


    Yang Tian got the characteristics of the blank elves, but what qualities can the blank elves give to Yang Tian?


    Yang Tian thought he had found nothing, but what he didn''t expect was ...


    Blank elf body


    That''s right, Yang Tian''s body turned into a blank elven body. In a sense, Yang Tian has become a member of the Elven clan.


    "I hit your uncle"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but make a swear word, that is, any elven trait will be better than a blank elven.


    At this moment Yang Tian''s body began to change.


    The half dragon pupil is still a half dragon pupil, but the eyelashes and eyebrows have all become white, even the hair is so, and the ears have become long and pointed elf ears. The elf was originally a race with a very high value, so Yang Tian''s face was beautified once.


    Yang Tian''s body and structure have evolved towards the most perfect shape, but the lines on Yang Tian''s left and right arms still exist.


    When the evolution is complete, Yang Tian who appears again is a handsome man.


    "The elf looks disgusting"


    Yang Tian was disgusted with how his looks became like this, but he was helpless. However, the evolution of the body still made Yang Tian a little satisfied, and the function of the warrior also appeared.


    This must be the role played by the magic of Zixia.


    The explosive power and strength of the body will be much better than before. The strength of the body has reached the requirements of the first-level warrior. In addition, Zixia''s skill has been trained to the first-level by Yang Tian. Yang Tian is now also a first-level warrior.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tian''s disgusted expression was replaced by surprise.


    The bright attributes that Yang Tian had nowhere to find appeared at this moment. The characteristics of the blank elven body exposed all the attributes that Yang Tian possessed.


    Light and darkness, and Yang Tian''s most powerful mental power.


    The attributes that Yang Tian possessed all appeared at this moment. Light and darkness are very inconspicuous, but they are real.


    "When did the light attribute run into my body?"


    The dark attributes in the body of Yang Tian can still be cleared. After all, he has performed so many dark skills. It is not surprising that he has been exposed to the dark attributes, but Yang Tian has not touched the light.


    The only explanation is that at the time of the first blood rain awakening power, the light attribute was born in Yang Tian''s body at that time.


    But why did Yang Tian not feel the bright attributes appearing in the body at that time?


    The light and dark attributes are not yet strong enough to make Yang Tian''s body change. But it can still release a little light and dark power.


    Yang Tian''s face was ugly at the moment. Originally, Yang Tian wanted to transform his elf body into a spiritual night demon elf, maybe a ghost elf, but now he has three attributes at once. Light, darkness, and spirit, this is all a messy elf.


    Although these three attributes are powerful, appearing in the body of an elven is not a good thing.


    "Your body ..."


    The corpse of the zombies also found abnormalities in Yang Tian''s body.


    "The body of the elves? Yes, from my understanding of the elves, your body is definitely an elven body."


    "But why is your elf body a little strange?"


    "To shut up"


    Yang Tian is not in a good mood now, and his tone will naturally not be so good.


    Yang Tian has changed a lot now. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t see that he will be Yang Tian.


    "Go and kill the group first"


    Yang Tian moved in the direction of the night bat cave without releasing venom. With this body, Yang Tian''s movement speed will not be bad.


    First-level warrior, Yang Tian also wants to try the combat effectiveness of first-level warrior.


    As Yang Tian approached the night walking Bat Cave, a second-level power rushed down from the mountain.


    "So terrible creature, if you save yourself, I will not die for you"


    Whispering as he ran away.


    It can be seen from his form that he is a second-level wolf warrior.


    "Just you"


    Yang Tian blocked his way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What the second-level power thinks, when he saw Yang Tian, ??he secretly relieved.


    A killer Matt with white hair, he looks pretty.


    "Know me quickly and let me go away, or you will be killed. Don''t think you have dyed your hair, your body is the boss, and you will not eat this set now"


    The second-level ability raises his hand and shoots at Yang Tian who is blocking his way.


    spray


    The second-level ability shot Yang Tian''s wolf claws, and Yang Tian held it tightly.


    "Strength can fight second-level orc warriors, which is not bad." Yang Tian secretly evaluated his body in his heart.


    The second-level ability froze for a while, but did not expect that Yang Tian could fight his own attack, and immediately launched the next attack.


    In terms of speed and strength, Yang Tian tied with the combat power of the first-level warrior and the second-level orc warrior. This body plays a vital role.

 Chapter 170： Chance encounter

    "The Elves are worthy of being Elves. Even the blank elves have such powerful functions."


    "It''s over"


    Yang Tian already knew his physical condition, and was not ready to continue fighting with the second-level ability in front of him.


    The venom quickly possesses, punches out, and kills the secondary power on the spot.


    "The next thing is to kill them all"


    Yang Tian also quickly came to the cave where the nocturnal bats were located. At this time, very violent fighting sounds could be heard in the cave. And this time, the terrors of nocturnal bats who went out for food have returned.


    Nearly 10,000 nocturnal bats are not a small number. Don''t look at them as first-class creatures, but the combined combat power is not so good.


    On the ground in the cave, there is a large amount of nocturnal bat faeces. To save people, Yang Tian must enter the cave. This will also have some impact on their battles.


    As soon as Yang Tian released his mental investigation, he saw ... the feces flying in the sky.


    Everyone has a lot on his body, including hair, ears, face, and even some of his lips.


    Yang Tian originally wanted to go in, but suddenly a disgusting sign appeared in his body.


    "The cleanliness of the elves? Get away"


    Since it is your own body, there is no such thing as cleanliness, everything depends on you.


    Yang Tian climbed on the wall of the cave and was preparing to climb in.


    "is her"


    It was the woman who held the lightsaber. She was holding a five- or six-year-old boy at this moment and hurried outside.


    Her body was equally dirty, but she couldn''t control that much.


    It looks like she gave up the team in the cave.


    Yang Tian exited the cave and waited for her outside the cave.


    "It''s you"


    Exclaimed the woman! She felt the killing in Yang Tian''s body. She had already consumed a lot of physical strength in the cave, and now she had little fighting power left.


    "It''s me, do you have any questions?"


    "What do you want?" The woman asked warily.


    "I don''t like to keep my tail when doing things!"


    The woman has been seriously injured, it is impossible to be Yang Tian''s opponent, especially the wound on her neck. This is a very fatal injury.


    Yang Tian''s arms have been transformed into two black swords, slowly approaching the woman. The boy in the woman''s arms seemed to feel the fear of the woman and jumped out and stood in front of Yang Tian.


    "Don''t hurt my sister"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Yang Tian kicked him with a kick, and the black sword stabbed the woman''s head with a terrible killing intention.


    "Chen Fei"


    The woman saw the boy kicked and completely forgot about the black sword that was about to come to her head. She wanted to run over to check the boy''s condition.


    "Wu Chenfei? Are you called Wu Yingxue?"


    "how do you know?"


    When Yang Tian saw them, he looked a little erratic!


    One night with Yuer, Yang Tian learned Yuer''s real name, Wu Xiaoyu. At the same time, Yang Tian learned about her brother and sister in her exchanges.


    But Yuer didn''t tell Yang Tian where she came from. She only told Yang Tian that she came from a big family, and she was just a child picked up by the owner from the outside. Although the owner told her to go down, Yuer was her daughter, but she had How many people will accept it?


    Yuer once said to Yang Tian: The family is very big, but I always knew that I was just an outsider, and they did not consider me as a family. The only people who would call my sister were Ying Xue and Chen Fei. My luck was also good. I met the master. Since then, my position in the family has grown rapidly. I am very grateful to my master, so even if he asked me to serve you today, I am willing.


    Yang Tian heard the word Chen Fei just now, but just asked tentatively. In fact, Yuer also said some characteristics about Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei. Among them, Wu Yingxue had a birthmark on her stomach, and Wu Chenfei had a golden tooth!


    At that time, Yang Tian was still teasing Wu Chenfei''s golden teeth, but Yuer said that Wu Chenfei''s golden teeth were born. Yang Tian heard this and knew that Wu Chenfei was not simple.


    Yang Tian ripped off Wu Yingxue''s clothes, and there was indeed a fist-sized birthmark on his stomach. When Wu Chenfei was kicked off, Yang Tian also found the golden teeth in his mouth.


    It is not an ordinary golden tooth. Although this golden tooth is very dim, Yang Tian feels a sharp breath on this golden tooth.


    "Let me go and bully my sister"


    Yang Tian held the boy in his hands, but the boy was very stubborn and tried to get rid of Yang Tian''s palm. However, he didn''t stay with Yang Tian for too long and was returned to Wu Yingxue by Yang Tian.


    "Tell me about Xiaoyu"


    Yang Tian put away the venom, showing his true face and sitting opposite Wu Yingxue.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wu Yingxue found that Yang Tian still had a big gap from before, and his face was strangely strange. But when Yang Tian suddenly said the word Xiaoyu, Wu Yingxue didn''t know who Yang Tian was, so he refused to answer.


    "Don''t want to say? It''s okay, I won''t embarrass you, I''ll take you back"


    Yang Tian didn''t know if Yuer was in City A, but the two in front of them occupied an important part in Yuer''s heart. Yang Tian was willing to do a favor for Yuer.


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with my sister"


    "Just leave it alone, and remember to take your brother to clean it, the smell on your body may attract some special creatures."


    There was a river not far away, and Yang Tian brought them here. As for the underwater mutant leech, such creatures were destroyed by Yang Tian.


    Maybe there is still a little bit of cleanliness, or Yang Tian wouldn''t mind carrying two faeces.


    There were only men''s clothes in Yang Tian''s bronze ring, and he threw two sets casually to them.


    "Sister, I''m hungry"


    After washing, Wu Chenfei''s belly started to cry, but Wu Yingxue didn''t take food out this time.


    "Be patient first!"


    "Ok"


    "No need to endure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eat it!"


    Yang Tian threw a few pieces of chocolate in the past, and also took out a few red fruits to Wu Yingxue. Healing the wound, Hongguo has little effect on the third-level person, but at present this is the only medicine that Yang Tian brings out.


    Wu Yingxue''s face was a bit struggling. Yang Tian, ??who just wanted to end their lives, was so good to them in the blink of an eye. Wu Yingxue couldn''t accept it for a while, but she knew about Wu Chenfei''s situation and finally accepted Yang Tian Food given and red fruits.


    "Thank you"


    "You have a rest here first! Let''s start tomorrow"


    Yang Tianpan sat on the ground to practice Zixia magic, and now his body has also noticed changes, which has the innate advantage of the warrior.


    The physical condition of Yang Tian originally required a lot of energy to become a warrior, but now this body has changed the situation of Yang Tian.

 Chapter 171： Country of mist

    Fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    In practicing internal skills and martial arts, Yang Tian''s talents are also first-rate.


    Sitting on the ground at the same time is also convenient for Yang Tian to observe the situation nearby.


    Near the middle of the night, Yang Tian heard trivial voices. Five black figures were slowly approaching here.


    But a familiar taste let Yang Tian know their identity.


    Wu Yingxue''s two third-level powers and three other second-level powers.


    "Miss, Miss"


    The big man was calling Wu Yingxue and heard the voice of the big man. Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei immediately woke up.


    "Uncle Kang"


    Wu Yingxue shouted excitedly. Originally, she thought that the big Han would die in the cave, but seeing them still alive, Wu Yingxue was very excited.


    And Yang Tian had woke up a long time ago. The difference between Yang Tian and Yang Tian they saw before was so much that they didn''t know how dangerous the identity of the person in front of them was.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei are now wearing men''s clothing. Looking at Yang Tian aside, they guessed that Yang Tian rescued Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei.


    Originally Wu Yingxue wanted to explain, but worried that after the explanation, it would cause problems in the relationship between the two sides, and Yang Tian seemed to have a relationship with his sister, Wu Yingxue simply did not explain.


    "Anyway"


    Seeing that Wu Yingxue did not disassemble himself, Yang Tian simply accepted their thanks. Moreover, Yang Tian will go to Yuer''s family to see, of course, he will not trouble with them.


    "Little brother, you see we are all injured. I wonder if you are willing to **** us for a ride? By then, our Wu family will be grateful."


    The big man who was injured by Yang Tian couldn''t help but ask! Although such words seem trivial in the last days, but the situation of the big man is really too bad, they still want to try it.


    Yang Tian''s purpose was originally their Wu family, and naturally he agreed.


    "You''re welcome, let me take you on a ride!"


    "Thank you little brother"


    They did not expect Yang Tian to promise them so easily. Moreover, Yang Tian''s appearance today is no different from a boy. In the eyes of Dahan, Yang Tian is a hairy boy who sneaks out of the family and has no idea of ??the cruelty of the last days. Even if you awaken a good power, you will face a loss plan when you are out of the family.


    It is a pity that Dahan does not know that in this young body, there is a soul who has been afraid to roll for decades in the last days.


    Of course, Yang Tian knows that they are thinking carefully, that is, they want to block danger for them at a critical moment, but for one thing, they look down on themselves too much.


    "It''s only midnight, let''s start at dawn!"


    "Okay, all listen to little brothers"


    Yang Tian sneered at the compliment of Han, playing this in front of me? You are too young.


    In the middle of the night, Dahan and another third-level first-level psionicist did not intend to sleep, but came to Yang Tian''s side.


    "I don''t know which family the little brother came from"


    "My family is far from here, and you won''t know if you say it"


    Yang Tian deliberately pretended to look down on them, and seemed to be looking at a group of them.


    Looked down by a young man, Dahan''s face is inevitable.


    "Does the little brother know Xi Zong"


    How did Ye Zong Yang Tian not know! A very mysterious gate in the last days, no one knows how strong they are, so no one can dare to offend them easily!


    "Xizong is a big gate, of course I know"


    "May wish to tell the little brother that one of our family is practicing in Daizong"


    When speaking this sentence, the big man also pretended to have an air of expression, Yang Tian also showed an admiring look cooperatively, satisfying the little vanity of the big man.


    "So, your family must be a big family."


    Is Daizong the Yumen''s gate? Is Emperor Zong supporting the Heavenly Blade Saint? In the last days, Yang Tian couldn''t help but doubt which destiny he supported.


    Another phantom beside Dahan immediately stunned Dahan. Dahan also realized that he was talking too much and immediately switched the subject.


    "Can the little brother talk about your family?"


    I''ll give you one.


    "My family is not only one of you, but four. Corresponding to the four ancient gods of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. Even the hidden ancient martial arts dare not offend us"


    Yang Tian was talking about a hostile family in the previous life, a very powerful family that made Yang Tian suffer a lot. Four destinies were born to their family at one time, and were supported by four ancient martial arts. But these four destined people did not accept anyone, so this family is really divided into four.


    "Have you ever heard of it?"


    "This ... we really don''t know"


    Dahan never heard of it, and the psionicist next to him was also wrong. What kind of family is this? But according to Yang Tian''s tone, his family is very extraordinary.


    "Can you be with us ..."


    Dahan''s words were not finished, and a large number of zombies suddenly appeared near them.


    "No, it''s the zombies in the country of fog"


    The country of Wuli is a force formed by city zombies. City zombies were defeated by humans in the battle with humans, but they still obtained the territories on the edge of city a.


    The zombie kings in city a named their territory as the kingdom of the mists.


    Yang Tian didn''t know much about the zombies in the country. But Yang Tian knew that they were destroyed by a bone dragon in the abyss in the middle of the last days.


    Most first-level zombies ~ www.novelhall.com-second-level zombies.


    This is a lot of trouble for several of them who are seriously injured.


    The jackal black sword appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and Yang Tian was ready to fight. Two third-level primary powers and three second-level powers had injuries on their bodies. Wu Yingxue ate red fruits, and the wound healed a lot. Now the situation is very good compared to the five of them.


    "Miss, be careful"


    "I understand, Uncle Kang, you have to be careful, your wounds can no longer worsen."


    "Relax, Miss"


    The zombies had rushed in front of them, and Yang Tian operated Zixia''s magic to keep himself in sufficient condition. In conjunction with the black wolf in the hands of the jackal, the first-level zombies in Yang Tian''s hands can not support a few moves will be killed by Yang Tian.


    Wu Yingxue also had to protect Wu Chenfei while dealing with zombies, which was also a lot of pressure.


    "You are really prepared to fight like this, the number of zombies can be quite a lot." The corpse mother explained to Yang Tian the situation he is facing.

 Chapter 172： Storm Hunter

    "Aren''t they still there?"


    "But they are all a group of seriously wounded people. What can they do to resist the zombies?"


    "Then fight against their lives"


    The five Han people who were fighting the zombies didn''t realize that Yang Tian behind them had treated them as bait and made plans to abandon them.


    Yang Tian only rescued Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei, but in this case to save people, it is necessary to pay a little price.


    Yang Tian''s physical strength is only one level, but his mental strength is at three intermediate levels.


    The third-level middle-level mental power allows Yang Tian to analyze the situation in an instant. Wu Yingxue formed a circle with five other abilities and protected Wu Chenfei inside.


    So the situation was too chaotic, so none of them found Yang Tian''s trace.


    "According to their style of play, a dead end"


    Seemingly good protection of Wu Chenfei, but how long can they protect in their current state? Once a power is killed by a zombie, Wu Chenfei''s situation will become extremely dangerous.


    If Yang Tian enters the venom form, Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei can be easily taken away from here, but unfortunately Yang Tian will kill those five superpowers.


    If you can''t do it yourself, then borrow zombies.


    Mental disturbance


    Yang Tian launched a mental disturbance, but the target was not the zombies but the five abilities. Make their defensive circle trouble, zombies can easily break through their defensive formation.


    Where is the third-level middle-level mental power that their five can resist.


    At the same time, five people appeared flawed, and the zombies immediately seized the opportunity. The so-called formation was broken in the next second, and Wu Chenfei''s situation was very bad.


    But Yang Tian''s timing was also very accurate. When the five of them appeared in danger, they entered the state of venom.


    With arms stretched, Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei were caught in front of themselves.


    "go"


    "No, and Uncle Kang and them"


    "You have no room to bargain with me"


    Yang Tianke would not know how Wu Yingxue struggled. With the speed of the venom state, Yang Tian took the two of them and quickly left here.


    The zombies'' targets all turned to the five abilities.


    "You obviously have the ability to save Uncle Kang, why not?"


    Out of danger, Wu Yingxue cried Yang Tian loudly!


    "Why should I save, if it was not in Yuer''s face, I would have killed you and your brother at that time"


    The five power-setters are also Yuer''s family power, and they certainly can''t kill them openly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wu Yingxue quickly calmed down. It was indeed that they offended Yang Tian first, and Yang Tian''s revenge was also reasonable.


    "What does he have to do with my sister?" Wu Yingxue secretly guessed.


    However, Wu Yingxue knew a little. Without knowing Yang Tian''s relationship with her sister, she could not reveal a little information about her sister.


    After the war just now, the sky had a faint light. Yang Tian took the two of them and proceeded to proceed. According to the current speed, they should be able to reach city A the next night.


    At noon the next day, Yang Tian, ??they had arrived in a town near city A. Unfortunately, Wu Yingxue couldn''t get hurt fast enough, otherwise with the movement speed of the third-level ability, he could reach city A in two or three hours.


    "stop"


    Wu Yingxue suddenly shouted, and then she rushed forward.


    Following the direction Wu Yingxue left, Yang Tian saw a group of power fighters vying for townspeople''s food.


    "Can your body be so wide?" Yang Tian couldn''t help but curse.


    With Wu Chenfei also rushed to Wu Yingxue, Wu Yingxue''s current situation can only suffer. In this team of psionicists, Yang Tian saw a third-level first-level storm fighter.


    It turns out that there are third-level primary abilities, no wonder they dare to be so brazen!


    "As for our storm hunting demon, do you dare to care about a girl?"


    "I think she looks good. Should I give the head ... meaning?"


    A few of them showed wicked smiles.


    "You dare"


    Wu Yingxue wanted to teach them with the lightsaber experience of the waist, but she also found that her situation was not enough to deal with them.


    "Why don''t we dare?"


    With that said, those powers shot at Wu Yingxue.


    However, Yang Tian has arrived.


    The sudden appearance of Yang Tian made them return back again.


    Yang Tian observed the strength of the Storm Demon Squad, a third-level first-level power, five second-level powers, and about twenty first-level powers. In the early period of hunting group strength, they can be regarded as very good.


    The demon hunting group appears to hunt mutant beasts and alien creatures. Some people are willing to pay for the rare things in the creature, and then the demon hunting group is needed.


    From this perspective, the development of city A is relatively good, and they already know how to use biological bodies to develop their own strength. Otherwise, no hunting group will be born.


    "What are you again? With a child, a joke"


    Yang Tian ¡¯s handsome face made them feel ashamed, but this is a world of weak meat and strong food, so they are jealous of Yang Tian ¡¯s value while trying to scratch a few scars on Yang Tian ¡¯s face.


    They were just a bunch of hooligans in the age of civilization, jealous of male stars on the silver screen. After the end of the last days, their accumulated resentment in the era of civilization was vented, and many male stars were tortured to death. Even those who looked handsome could not help but start.


    The appearance of Yang Tian is better than many male stars in the civilized era, which further stimulated their inner jealousy.


    "Crap, he won''t be so comfortable when he waits."


    A second-level ability possessed his own strength and attacked Yang Tian while holding a second-level stick weapon in his hand.


    Like this kind of self-righteous people, Yang Tian kills not a few ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I only think that one trick can solve Yang Tian, ??but all are flaws.


    Yang Tian''s hand suddenly held Wu Yingxue''s experienced lightsaber around his waist. At the moment when the second-level ability came to Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian pulled out the practice lightsaber, and a side split cut off the arm of the second-level ability.


    Losing his arm, the secondary ability''s center of gravity was unstable and he fell to the ground.


    The practice lightsaber was thrown out by Yang Tian, ??the tip of the sword pointed at the heart position of the second-level ability.


    Ding


    Another sharp sword flew from the storm hunting group, colliding with the experienced lightsaber.


    The sharp sword broke, and because the affected lightsaber was affected, it was inserted two meters away from the second-level ability. Seeing the experienced lightsaber next to him, the second-level ability swallowed a spit, and seemed to forget that he was injured.


    "come back"


    The third-level Elemental Power of the Stormhunter screamed! The second-level ability immediately responded, and fled wildly in the direction of the Storm Slayer.

 Chapter 173： Hunt

    Fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    Yang Tian did not intend to continue hunting, and took out the practice lightsaber inserted on the ground and put it back into the scabbard of Wu Yingxue''s waist.


    "Do you want to obey our good things?"


    The third-level first-level ability should be the head of the Storm Demon Squad. When he saw the blow that Yang Tian had just cast, he knew that Yang Tian was not an ordinary character, and now he did not dare to ignore Yang Tian.


    "If you let them go, we won''t care"


    It was Wu Yingxue who spoke. She saw Yang Tian intervene, and she saw a heart hanging down.


    Although Yang Tian was unwilling to gossip about things, but he was already in control, Yang Tian had no intention of retreating.


    "So, are you in control?"


    The head of the storm hunting group put the weapon on his chest, the meaning is obvious. Now that you have control, fight it.


    Third-level intermediate weapon, ghost snake whip.


    "What is it?" Yang Tian sneered.


    At the same time, Yang Tian stopped Wu Yingxue behind him and asked them to protect himself.


    venom


    A black monster replaced Yang Tian''s position and appeared in front of them. When the head of the demon hunting group saw the appearance of the black monster, he felt the crisis.


    Sword shape


    The arms were transformed into two huge battle knives, crystal saliva dripped on the sharp teeth, and only the white eyes showed the terrible killing intention.


    Yang Tian rushed towards them, the sword turned into a sickle of death, and with each swing, the life of the power reaper was harvested.


    The first-level power wears first-level armor, which becomes vulnerable under the prestige of the black sword, and is cut along with their bodies.


    "stop"


    The head of the demon hunter wielded the ghost snake whip to join the battlefield, and the second-level powers also wanted to help, but they could not even resist Yang Tian''s attack. How could they help the head of the demon hunter?


    "You go and hijack them both"


    The head of the demon hunt commanded the remaining powers! Those who received the order wanted to bypass Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian would not give them this opportunity. Once the ability passed Yang Tian, ??they would become the body under the black sword.


    The head of the demon hunter wants to create opportunities for his powers and increase the strength of the ghost snake whip. The ghost snake whip is indeed good. With its strangeness and penetrating power, it can cause great distress to the enemy, but the head of the hunting demon can obviously not exert the true combat power of the ghost snake whip, or he does not control the ghost snake whip at all. skilled.


    Dark power emerged on Yang Tian''s left arm, and the black sword on his left arm became unreal. But it brought a huge threat to the head of the hunting demon.


    Yang Tian rushed to the head of the demon hunting again. The moment the black sword on his right arm came into contact with the ghost snake whip, Yang Tian''s right arm sword suddenly woke up and spun to control the ghost snake whip. The head of the demon hunter was slowly drawn to the front of Yang Tian, ??and the black sword on his left arm was chopped at the head of the demon hunter.


    The head of the demon hunter had to give up the ghost snake whip and took out a shield in order to resist the black sword.


    But the huge power he imagined did not appear, but a ball of black liquid wrapped around the shield, and also wrapped his right arm.


    The head of the demon hunter was too late to escape. He tried to crack the black liquid''s pull on him, but the toughness of the black liquid was beyond his ability unless he cut off his right arm.


    But it was obviously impossible for him.


    The black liquid kept him all over, leaving only one head out.


    The head of the demon hunt found that the black liquid emerged from Yang Tian''s left arm, and he regretted offending Yang Tian.


    "Let me go, I can let them go"


    "Haha, when are you eligible to talk to me about the conditions?"


    "I still have men ..."


    The head of the demon hunter shut up.


    The ghost snake whip made a terrible blow in Yang Tian''s hand, smashing a large hole in the ground, so that the remaining abilities of the hunting group did not dare to move.


    "What! What are you doing"


    The head of the demon hunter suddenly shouted in a panic!


    He found that his power was slowly disappearing, and the senses of the body were disappearing.


    "Let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want"


    The head of the demon hunter began to shout in a panic. Unfortunately, his voice was slowly disappearing.


    Soon, the head of the demon hunt disappeared. There were no traces of him except the traces of battle on the battlefield that proved he had existed.


    "Our head ... where have we been?"


    "You can go with him"


    The power of the ghost snake whip in Yang Tian''s hands is much stronger than the head of the hunting demon.


    The ghost snake whip seems to have become a real ghost snake, and when the remaining powers have not yet responded, they are all wrapped out.


    "go to hell!"


    Yang Tian pulled the ghost snake whip heavily, and the huge force made them completely separate their upper and lower bodies. The vitality of the psionics is much more tenacious than ordinary people, so they did not die in the first place, but they who were not cured were just waiting to die.


    Feel the last moment of life in pain.


    Yang Tian recovered the venom, and the head hunter''s power was undoubtedly absorbed by Yang Tian. Yang Tian put it in his body first, and at that time, he could turn the power into the internal force needed by the warrior to cultivate.


    The transformation of the first-level third-level power into internal force is enough to promote Yang Tian to the second-level martial arts.


    If there is no dark attribute, of course Yang Tian cannot do the ability to devour other abilities, but with the dark attribute, Yang Tian will not let go.


    After Yang Tian killed the head of the hunting monster, Wu Yingxue brought Wu Chenfei to Yang Tian''s side. Seeing the struggling ability on the ground, Wu Yingxue''s eyes flashed.


    "All I can help is relief, are you willing?" Wu Yingxue said looking at the power on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wish ...


    "it is good"


    Wu Yingxue took out the practice lightsaber from the waist, and the sword was stabbed in the head of each ability, causing them to die quickly.


    The original townspeople were very grateful to see Yang Tian for helping them fight the demon hunting group, but they also worried them when they saw Yang Tian''s killing without blinking.


    "Thank you little brother for helping"


    However, some townspeople still came forward to express their gratitude to Yang Tian.


    They are all a bunch of ordinary middle-aged people with dozens of bags of rice on their carts.


    "I''m curious how you live to this day, and there will be so much food"


    It is difficult for ordinary people to survive in the last days, and they also have so much food.


    "Actually, it''s not us, and the townspeople in our town are all concentrated together."

 Chapter 174： Unknown soul bone

    They are currently gathered in the town.


    The Storm Slayer has been watching them for some time, but the townspeople have gathered together, so they have no chance to start.


    Today, the townspeople who managed to get a single order were blocked by Wu Yingxue and finally killed by Yang Tiantuan. I have to say that their luck is really bad.


    "If it wasn''t stopped by a group of monkeys in the middle, we wouldn''t place an order, and we wouldn''t be caught by the storm hunters."


    "So, your town is stronger than Storm Hunting?"


    "Don''t tell you, don''t look at us as just a town, but our strength is absolutely very strong, even the zombies in the self-proclaimed fog country will not dare to disturb us."


    From their looks, Yang Tian can see that they are very confident in the strength of their town. A town has such a strong fighting force, no wonder that the zombie king in city A was forced into the gap to survive.


    Wu Yingxue has come to Yang Tian''s side, she heard a lot of words from the townspeople.


    "But you''re Beacon Town?"


    "Yes, we are here in Beacon"


    "You know?" Yang Tian whispered in Wu Yingxue''s ear.


    "There are several strong towns near City A. It is because of their existence that when City A fights against the corpse tide, they form a trap with them and completely defeat the corpse tide."


    Wu Yingxue briefly talked with Yang Tian to explain what happened at that time. Originally, the combat power of City A was almost the same as that of the Corpse Tide, and it is very likely that the original situation of City F would be formed, each accounting for half. However, the towns near the city of A also formed a large combat force, in cooperation with city A successfully blocked the tide of corpses.


    "So, the strength of this town is not to be underestimated. I don''t know in which area of ??the other towns are located in City A," Yang Tianmian thought.


    "Sister, do you actually know that our town of Fenglei is also from A city?"


    "We are from the Wu family"


    "Originally belongs to the Wu family. Would you like to come and sit in our town? We have no powers to protect you, so please help!"


    When it comes to the back, a few of them are embarrassed. Yang Tian didn''t plan to send them, but Wu Yingxue agreed without hesitation.


    "no problem"


    Yang Tiangang wanted to pull Wu Yingxue away, but the next moment the townspeople took something and shoved it into Yang Tian''s hands.


    Soulbone?


    The soul bones from the "Doulau Land" plane.


    "This came out of the monkeys that we killed. We don''t know what the bone is good for. Let us thank you for your gift!"


    Yang Tian immediately put away this soul bone.


    Regardless of the type of soul bone, the minimum will be above level 6. With Yang Tian''s current strength, he can''t absorb the soul bone, at least it needs four or more.


    Seeing Yang Tian stole this soul bone, the townspeople''s heart also calmed down. In the eyes of the townspeople, only Yang Tian was really fighting. Yang Tian''s move was obviously to leave, and there was nothing good about them, so he had to give Yang Tian the bones that had burst out.


    The townspeople didn''t know what the bone was useful for, but in their opinion, it was nothing to make Yang Tian send them back to the town.


    If they knew the origin of the bone, they would not think so.


    "So violent power"


    Yang Tian felt the violent power on this soul bone and was able to judge that it must not be the soul bone of the spiritual department. May be related to the strength of the soul.


    "What is this"


    Wu Yingxue tried to touch the soul bone in the hands of Yang Tian, ??but was rejected by Yang Tian.


    "Why so stingy" Wu Yingxue said angrily.


    "Send them back first!"


    They were relieved by Yang Tian''s escort.


    In this life, it seems that God cares for me very much. He brought the fruits of the devil and a soul bone. If the previous life had ...


    Humph


    Suddenly, Yang Tian''s heart was a little unwilling. The atmosphere was not clear to the townspeople.


    "Oops, it''s them again"


    The townspeople stopped advancing, and a large push of crimson monkey appeared in front of them.


    Carat Fire Monkey


    Like this group of carat fire monkeys, there are generally two-level fire monkey heads, but at present they are all first-class cara fire monkeys, and no fire monkey heads have been seen.


    In addition to the Carat dwarves, there are also some Kara Fire Monkeys who came to earth. The previous attacks on townspeople came from them.


    Carat-fire monkeys are cunning by nature and will not fight head-on. I am afraid that in the dark, the Carat Fire Monkey has laid a lot of danger.


    The reason why the townspeople were scattered before was that they didn''t understand the nature of the Karahuo, and they were in danger, which led to dispersion.


    "Look at them and kill them"


    "Don''t venture forward, back"


    Although they didn''t know what Yang Tian was going to do, they did.


    Spiritual exploration


    On the cliff on the left, about fifteen carat fire monkeys are behind a ball of rock. As soon as Yang Tian passes by, the ball rocks will be pushed down by carat fire monkeys, and a large number of them will gather in the gap on the right. Of the carat-fire monkeys, Yang Tian also saw their heads, the second-level carat-fire monkeys.


    When the round rock was pushed down, Yang Tian''s best place to hide was on the right cliff. As soon as they approached the right, a large number of carat fire monkeys would emerge. By then, these townspeople will be very dangerous.


    "Do you want to play? I make you have fun"


    Second-level magic energy device, poly gun. The speed and accuracy of the Juli gun is the highest in the second-level magic energy, and the bullets that Yang Tian equips the Juli gun are explosive blasting bombs.


    Focus the gun on the carat fire monkey''s collar in the gap.


    spray


    The speed of the squirt made the Carafire Ape chief unresponsive.


    boom


    A huge explosion popped up in the gap on the right.


    Roar


    The Carat Fire Monkey in front and the Carat Fire Monkey on the left cliff yelled angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the explosion, Yang Tian saw the limbs of the Carla Fire Monkey flying in the sky. Don''t look at the carat fire monkey''s head is a second-level creature, but its combat power can not reach the second level, and even the strength of the body will be weaker than other creatures. The only thing that stands out from them is their wisdom.


    The first-class Karahuo monkey is not even an ordinary human opponent. Just as the townspeople just saw that Karahuo monkey has no fear, the fighting power of Karahuo monkey is nothing like that of ordinary monkeys.


    "This group of monkeys are so cunning, they almost lost their skills."


    The townsman was grateful for the cold sweat on his forehead.


    spray


    Yang Tian fired another shot at the carat fire monkey on the left cliff, but this time it was not a blasting bomb but an ordinary first-level flame bomb.


    The flames filled their bodies, burning the monkey hair on them. The carat-fire monkeys tangled in flames roamed around without the anger of the previous.

 Chapter 175： Task release point

    Only the carat monkey in front is left, and there are only about one hundred skilled. But they saw the misery of the carat fire monkeys on the left and right. They had long lost the desire to fight and looked at the Yang Tian people who were slowly approaching them. They fled, no matter where they looked before.


    "Would you like to go up and take a look, maybe there is something good"


    "You go!"


    Yang Tian had already checked it with a spirit probe, and it was all first-class items, and there was nothing good about it. Before they were able to explode a soul bone on the carat monkey, it was already the ancestral grave that was smoking.


    "it is good"


    For these seven or eight townspeople, these are all good things, but Yang Tian obviously didn''t like them, but Wu Yingxue also went up to try his luck.


    When they had picked it up, they proceeded.


    "Just ahead," said the town dweller.


    That''s ... the town.


    This is nothing like a town. A circular Chenchi is divided into four stations in the southeast and northwest of the city.


    "This is not a man-made one. This is a lord-level city."


    I did not expect that there is a lord-level city in this place. The thirty-six holes of Tiancheng City, like the Heavenly Sword Saint, belong to the legendary level, and this place actually has a lord level. Maybe the spirit of the king in this city has been refined.


    The city belongs to the lord level, and the spirit of the king of the city is naturally only the lord level.


    Beacon city


    Yang Tian saw the three large characters carved on the city, the city of fire. There are several noticeable red areas on the gray wall, which should be the attack area of ??Beacon City.


    "Let''s take you here!"


    "Thank you"


    When the townspeople saw that Yang Tian was about to leave, they were frustrated for a while, but they had already arrived in the city of beacon, so it was hard to say anything. After thanking Yang Tian, ??they separated from Yang Tian.


    "How to get so anxious?" Wu Yingxue asked a little puzzled. She felt Yang Tian moving faster and faster, and she and Wu Chenfei could not keep up.


    "We were watched as soon as we entered the area of ??Beacon City"


    From the monitoring of mental strength, Yang Tian couldn''t make a mistake at all. In Beacon City, there must be a psionic power of three.


    When Yang Tian walked about two hundred meters, the sense of surveillance disappeared.


    "Lobby" Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a slight curvature.


    The third-level middle-level mental power emerged on Yang Tian, ??and swept the whole beacon city.


    "puff"


    A person in the city suddenly vomited blood, and his spirit suddenly became weak.


    "Why did you suddenly vomit blood? Has the old injury recurred?"


    "No, I met an opponent"


    Two hundred meters away, Yang Tian put away his mental strength, and the blow just now definitely caught him off guard.


    "Isn''t there surveillance? Why did you stop again?"


    "You silly girl, what do you know" Yang Tian cursed with a smile.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fortunately, the distance between Beacon City and City A is not too far away, and then Yang Tian brought Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei to City A soon, but now each light card in City A has a guard point, and there are guards of the powers.


    These posts are very desolate. Almost all the people who come in and out are hunting groups in City A.


    "Show the qualification certificate of city A"


    The entry of the qualification certificate is specially made to enter the city of A. Most of them belong to the big family and the demon hunting group. Ordinary people are not qualified to own it. Therefore, they are afraid to leave the city of A at random.


    "I seem to have forgotten it"


    In order to understand and save Wu Chenfei, Wu Yingxue quickly convened the team, how can there be time to get such a qualification certificate.


    "What kind of qualification is needed, this is the best qualification"


    Yang Tian took out three pieces of fist-sized bread and threw them in front of the standing guard.


    "... Go in!"


    Yang Tian took Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei into city A, and as soon as he entered city A, he saw many beggars living on the street. In the civilized age, there were many rich merchants among them, but now they are all the same.


    "Give me something to eat!"


    The appearance of the three men made the nearest young man beg for them. From his shabby clothes, he was only a student. Other beggars just glanced at the three of Yang Tian because they had done the same thing, but they were either greeted with punches, kicks, or cold eyes.


    "Give you a piece of chocolate"


    Yang Tian planned to ignore him, but Wu Chenfei actually gave him a piece of chocolate. The beggar who got the chocolate was afraid that Wu Chenfei would regret it, and immediately put it in his mouth.


    "Food in the last days is precious, and some waste is not eligible to be owned. You should teach your brother."


    "Chen Fei has been in the family, and I will teach her by then"


    Wu Yingxue also knew that Wu Chenfei''s move was not advisable, after all, it was the last days.


    The beggars on the street saw that the student beggars had just begged successfully, and they all moved, and all ran to the three of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian glanced at Wu Yingxue, and Wu Yingxue covered Wu Chenfei''s eyes.


    "Get out of here"


    Yang Tian pulled out the cartilage knife and cut off the arm of one of the beggars, which stopped the beggar moving forward. Frightened, they fled immediately. And the student beggar who had received Wu Chenfei''s chocolate before, at this moment he also joined the escape team, he was afraid that Yang Tian would come and give him a knife.


    For ten seconds, no beggars could be seen around Yang Tian.


    The Wu family is in the north of City A, while Yang Tian is in the south of City A, and they have to walk some distance.


    "Are there people from your Wu family in this area, let the Wu family pick them up directly, and we will save them to go."


    "Here is the sphere of influence of the Liu family. How can there be people from our Wu family. Within the sphere of influence of each family, people from other families are not allowed."


    "Then you are not within the sphere of influence of the Liu family?"


    "So we have to leave quickly"


    This time Wu Yingxue wanted to leave quickly, but Yang Tian was not in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ left quickly, and the Liu family found me here, but was going to be arrested. "


    "What''s ahead"


    "That''s where the Liu family posted the mission."


    It is a good area, comparable to a museum in the civilization era. But all of them are hunters, and the hunter abilities are gathered at the mission release points of each family to find a mission suitable for them.


    "Check it out"


    "do not"


    Wu Yingxue was fighting against it. There were many high-level tasks of the Liu family in the Liu''s mission release point. Wu Yingxue was easily recognized. But she was pulled down by Yang Tian''s mission release point.


    "The body of a third-level creature Stormwolf. Reward: one third-level energy crystal, ten second-level energy crystals plus one kilogram of rice"


    "The left arm of a third-level creature magic orangutan. Reward: a third-level energy crystal, two kilograms of rice and a box of instant noodles."

 Chapter 176： Catch up

    The magic orangutan is the third-level peak power. Wanting its left arm, these rewards are not enough, but there are still many abilities around this task.


    "Look at the Liu family."


    "What, the reward for Magic Gorilla has increased."


    Yang Tian also took a look at the magic orangutan''s reward adjustment, from a three-level energy crystal to three, and added an additional kilogram of compressed jerky.


    These days, since the Liu family released this mission, although there are many psionic minds, but no one dares to accept this mission, the Liu family has to increase the mission reward.


    When Wu Yingxue saw the Liu family coming, he immediately glanced to the other side. But it still didn''t seem to escape the eyes of the Liu family. The Liu family''s people came to Yang Tian.


    "You are Wu Yingxue from the Wu family, why did you come to the site of my Liu family? Don''t you know the rules of the four people in city a?"


    A city of four people, Liu Wu Wang Yi.


    The four of them are the main fighting force against the tide of corpses, but the relationship between the four of them is not good and can even be described as bad. In the civilized age, the four families often suppressed each other, and even more exaggerated in the last days. A city is divided into one quarter each.


    "We accidentally passed here and left immediately"


    As soon as Wu Yingxue finished speaking, he would pull Yang Tian away.


    "Know now? Late. Come here, take them down."


    This is the point at which the Liu family''s mission was released. Among them there are five first-level abilities and two third-level abilities.


    Wu Yingxue is injured now, and she can''t exert her third-level intermediate combat power, while Wu Chenfei has no combat power. Therefore, while Yang Tian played against them, he also had to look after Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei.


    "I said don''t come, what should I do now?"


    From Wu Yingxue''s flustered tone, it is not difficult to see that she has lost her share.


    "What is it, there is such a hunting group, do you think we need to be afraid?"


    "Publish the mission, who will help me hunt down the Liu family ¡¯s powers, reward a killer of a first-level power, reward one hundred grams of rice, kill a second-level power, ten second-level power crystals and two hundred grams of rice . The third-level first-level ability is a third-level energy crystal plus one kilogram of rice, and the third-level intermediate-level power is twice the price of the third-level first-level power. "


    Yang Tian''s words are full of temptation. Even if the undead third-level powers are killed, the number of first-level powers in the Liu family is still good, and the sum is a very rich return.


    "I put food and energy crystals here, kill them and come over to pick them up"


    Yang Tian took out several large bags of rice from the bronze ring and placed them on the ground. There were also many secondary energy crystals.


    The demon hunter''s eyes fell on the Liu family''s power.


    "You ... if you dare, our Liu family will blacklist you. You better think about it."


    The demon hunting group became hesitant again. The influence of the Liu family in city A was very large, and they did not dare to offend the Liu family easily.


    "Isn''t there any other three? I can get my reward by doing it. The Liu family will deal with you specifically for several first-level or second-level abilities. And you can go to the other three to get the task, now it is the end time. How much extra energy their Liu family has to deal with you "


    Yang Tian''s words are also very obvious. You can get rewards by killing several first-level or second-level abilities. This will not make a great feud with the Liu family.


    "Do you talk?"


    "of course"


    A third-level first-level psionicist throbbed. He suddenly shot and killed a first-level phantom of the Liu family.


    "This is your reward"


    Yang Tian threw his reward for killing the first-level ability into his hands.


    A random knife can be exchanged for such a wealth of food, and other hunting troupes present also began to be jealous.


    One will naturally have two.


    The Liu family''s powers began to be strangled by the hunting group, and Yang Tian was also polite and threw food directly into their hands.


    Liu''s low-level abilities began to die on a large scale.


    "If you help us win the three of them, my Liu family will also give you a generous reward and do n¡¯t care about what you have just done. We do n¡¯t want the food of the three of them, and we will give you all of them.¡±


    Faced with this situation, Liu''s third-level intermediate powers had to bow their heads. If they continue, the first-level powers may be dead.


    There was still a lot of food in front of Yang Tian, ??and the hunting group stopped the killing of the Liu family.


    Even if the Liu family''s abilities were verbal checks, it was enough for them to have Yang Tian''s food and write off what happened to the Liu family.


    "We are willing to help the Liu family"


    Downwind


    But these were all expected by Yang Tian. Yang Tian would not be surprised by their anti-Ge.


    As soon as Yang Tian waved, he recovered the food and energy crystals in front of him into the bronze ring.


    "He must have a baby on him"


    Just now they realized that now Yang Tian is doing it again, which makes them even more emotional.


    "Do you think you can catch up with me?"


    Venom enveloped Yang Tian, ??and a black monster appeared in front of them. The venom released black liquid and wrapped Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei on both sides of Yang Tian''s ribs.


    Drill shape


    Yang Tian''s ground speed is still very fast, but there are also some soil properties in the hunting group. Seeing Yang Tian''s departure, they chased after each other.


    "How far is your Wu family?"


    "Almost 800 kilometers"


    Originally, the diameter distance from the Liu family to the Wu family was not so long, but after the global expansion, 800 kilometers is only an approximation.


    Yang Tian speeded up the speed of digging the ground, all the soil attribute abilities that could not follow him gave up, and the soil attribute abilities behind Yang Tian were at least third-level intermediate abilities.


    "Three left"


    Yang Tian has been walking for 500 kilometers, but there are three other abilities behind Yang Tian.


    "How stopped?"


    "I''m going to kill these three followers"


    Yang Tian stopped moving forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three abilities were soon caught up.


    Level 3 Intermediate Rock Warrior


    Level 3 Sandstorm Messenger


    Level 3 Intermediate Flying Sand Assassin


    Fighting underground was bad for Yang Tian. After seeing them all, Yang Tian stumbled to the ground.


    "This is the free zone?"


    Although city A is divided by the four people, the central area of ??the four people belongs to other powers in city a. The four people have no right to govern. Many homeless and demon hunting groups will be active in this area.


    There were a lot of psionic powers on the ground that Yang Tianchao came out of. The next three psionicists also appeared on the ground. They also lifted them out of the ground and flew near them. The power activists have stepped back, leaving the place a lot empty. The novel I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 176 Chasing the website:

 Chapter 177： Anti-kill

    The psionicists in the free zone saw Yang Tian who appeared from the ground. Although they didn''t know what happened, they could also see that they were about to fight.


    "That''s the head of Sandstorm Hunting"


    "There are rock hunters. Who is there? But it should not be easy to look at him"


    "They all target this black monster?"


    The psionicist in the free zone did not leave, but formed a circle.


    "To quickly resolve the three of them, many of these abilities want to pick up the leaks." The corpse mother sent a message to Yang Tian.


    The zombies'' mothers found that many of these powers were getting ready.


    "I know"


    Yang Tian turned both palms into dragon claw form, and the golden silk gloves were also armed.


    Today, Yang Tian can also be regarded as a warrior. The power of driving dragon claw hands with Zixia''s magical power may not be very strong, but it will also be much stronger than the dragon claw hands with only moves.


    The dragon''s claw exudes a touch of purple.


    Yang Tian''s feet were bent and showed a form of accumulating force. Part of the internal force was on the calf.


    Bang


    With a very loud beating, Yang Tian had appeared in front of the sandstorm messenger. The sandstorm messenger poses the greatest threat to Yang Tian. He must be killed first.


    Sandstorm Guard


    The sandstorm forms a spherical shield to protect the sandstorm messenger. But Yang Tian''s attack at this moment is not something that a sandstorm guard can resist.


    Chi Chi


    Sandstorm''s hood was pierced by Yang Tian''s dragon claws, making a harsh sound.


    "You look down on yourself," Yang Tian said dismissively.


    A slightly purple dragon shadow appeared behind Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian''s attack power suddenly increased.


    burst


    Sandstorm''s protective cover was broken by Yang Tian''s claws. Yang Tian, ??who won the first blow, took the sandstorm emissary.


    Ok?


    Yang Tian frowned slightly, and the machete of the flying sand assassin came to his back.


    Mental disturbance


    The scimitar of the flying sand assassin deviated, and Yang Tian rushed to the sandstorm messenger. As for the Rock Warrior, he has the slowest speed, and there is still a long way to go from the Sandstorm messenger at this moment.


    "go to hell!"


    The sandstorm messenger panicked. He had no idea that his sandstorm shield would be broken by Yang Tian in one shot, which completely disrupted his deployment.


    The position where the claws of the dragon were grappling was his head.


    boom


    The head of the sandstorm messenger was no doubt pinched by Yang Tian, ??and the white * sputtered.


    "Two left"


    Yang Tian''s target was shifted to the flying sand assassin. The defense of the rock warrior was high, and it would take a lot of time to kill him.


    Spiritual penetration


    A sharp sword formed by the mental force stabbed the head of the flying sand assassin, but the flying assassin seemed to realize the crisis and quickly avoided the attack.


    "So sensitive crisis induction"


    The zombie mother couldn''t help but praise the flying sand assassin''s performance.


    But the Rock Warrior has arrived on the battlefield, and the Rock pervades his whole body. The speed at which he ran up gave him a great impact and hit Yang Tian.


    Ding


    Yang Tian''s claws caught on his rock, but it was still difficult to break his defense, and there was a flying sand assassin in the dark.


    Yang Tian put most of the internal force of Zixia''s magic on his calf, increasing his speed.


    While avoiding the attack of the Rock Warrior, Yang Tian was also looking for the location of the flying sand assassin.


    "there"


    The flying sand assassin is hiding well, but he can''t avoid the spirit exploration.


    Spiritual Penetration attacked the Flying Sand Assassin again, this time the corpse mother will not give him a chance to escape. The spiritual sword stabbed into the assassin''s brain, and the pain from the soul caused him to temporarily lose control of the body.


    "You''re done"


    When he recovered, he realized that something was wrong and Yang Tian was right in front of him.


    Dragonclaw''s attack power is not something that assassins with poor defense can resist.


    Wow


    Dragonclaw did not hit the flying sand assassin, and the location of the flying sand assassin turned into a ball of sand.


    "This is Sandun. I forgot this."


    Sand Shield can teleport the flying sand assassin to an uncertain area, but the cost is very large. At this time, the flying sand assassin was able to exert less than one-third of the usual combat effectiveness.


    Level 3 intermediate-level flying sand assassins can only teleport a distance of up to 50 meters. Coupled with his current state, he can still catch up with him now.


    However, the Rock Warriors need to be solved.


    Yang Tian hits all the internal forces of Zixia Divine Gong on the double claws. Strengthening the attack power of the dragon claw hands can make Yang Tian break the defense of the Rock Warrior more easily.


    Passivation


    The rocks of the body of the Rock Warrior exude a bright sheen. Passivation: Increases defense by 20%, but all other attributes decrease by 10%.


    "Are you not ready to attack? Or do you want to use my power to find an opportunity to launch an attack?"


    The idea is good, but using passivation undoubtedly turns you into a target.


    Yang Tian canceled the dragon claw form, and the ancient double mirror appeared in Yang Tian''s hand.


    Double illusion


    You can''t run anymore


    The Rock Warrior was absorbed into the double vision by the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    "go"


    Yang Tian took Wu Yingxue and Wu Chen to fly away from the area, but Yang Tian''s target at this time was flying sand assassin.


    "It should be nearby, I can feel it"


    Spiritual exploration


    Yang Tian opened a mental investigation and knew all about the situation on the ground.


    "I''m here, why can''t I see him?" The corpse mother was a little puzzled.


    "It''s stealth"


    Stealth, a skill of assassins, can hide their breath very well, in order to better kill. But the flying sand assassin felt the crisis again, and had to hide himself with stealth.


    Unfortunately, he met Yang Tian


    Dark attributes appeared on Yang Tian''s left arm, and Yang Tian was slowly approaching the flying sand assassin.


    The current flying sand assassin did not feel the crisis approaching, and the darkness completely wrapped him. When he reacted, it was too late.


    "what is this"


    Unreal black liquid entangled him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the same scene as the head of the Storm Slayer. The flying sand assassin had only one head left exposed.


    His power was slowly disappearing, and he wanted to escape with a sand shield. However, he found that he could not exert it at all. He could only feel the disappearance of the power, and finally the senses of the body were slowly disappearing.


    Until his body was gone, there was no residue left.


    The flying sand assassin''s power is in Yang Tian''s body, and now Yang Tian''s body has two third-level intermediate powers. A group of abilities is used to advance to the second-level warrior, and a group is used to consolidate the level of the second-level warrior.


    Need to find a quiet place to proceed.


    However, Yang Tian is now returning to Wu''s house with Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei.


    There is also a distance of nearly 300 kilometers, which can reach the Wu family at about half an hour at the current ground speed.


    "It should be here"


    Yang Tian took Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei out of the ground. I have a manor in the last days of the novel. Chapter 177

 Chapter 178： Wu Family

    A magnificent city hall plaque reads two big characters: the Wu family.


    At the gate of Wu''s house, ten second-level abilities were guarded. When they saw Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei appearing, they greeted them immediately.


    "Miss, Master"


    I can see from their faces that Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei are not in a low status in the Wu family.


    "Is Dad in there?"


    "Master and grandma have been worried about Miss and Grandma in the house"


    ºÃ "Okay, let''s go in right away"


    Ó³ Wu Yingxue pulled Wu Chenfei and walked into Wufu. Yang Tian followed them.


    "Wait, idlers are not allowed to enter"


    Alas, the guard at the gate stopped Yang Tian.


    "Keep off, he is my friend" Wu Yingxue shouted immediately.


    While scolding the guards, Wu Yingxue was also worried that they would offend Yang Tian. Yang Tian wouldn''t care whose territory it was. Offending him would be a dead end.


    The funny guards withdrew Yang Tian''s hand, Yang Tian glanced coldly at them and walked into Wufu.


    Ye Tian glanced at Yang Tian, ??giving them a feeling of falling into the ice cave.


    The situation in Wufu House is still very optimistic. Compared with the confusion outside, this is a paradise.


    "I''m sending you back, why should you tell me about Yuer?"


    Yang Tian was able to take them back to Wufu, and it was enough to show that he had a great relationship with Yuer.


    "... see my dad, let''s talk!"


    Ó³ Wu Yingxue seems to have something to hide, walking faster.


    Yang Tian''s brow frowned slightly, but still followed Wu Yingxue tightly. Soon, Yang Tian came to a mid-air house, and this house should be the largest and best house in Wufu.


    "Xue Er, you are finally back. Chen Er is okay, it''s great"


    A beautiful woman close to forty years old saw the appearance of Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei, and ecstatically held them in her arms.


    "But Uncle Kang ..."


    "Is only you two back?"


    A middle-aged man stood next to the beautiful woman. Originally, he was very happy to see Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei, but when he heard Wu Yingxue''s words, his face became extremely ugly again.


    "Ok"


    I only came back for two? This loss to Wufu is not heavy. Two third-level powers plus dozens of second-level powers are a considerable loss of combat power.


    "you are?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Yang Tian behind Wu Yingxue, he asked in confusion.


    "It was him who saved me ... back"


    This sentence fell in the middle of the middle-aged man''s ears, but he was prepared for it. This is in the last days. Who would be so kind and risk their lives to save two unrelated people?


    ±ð "Don''t get me wrong, I came to see where Yuer lives. Saving them is also in Yuer''s face."


    Yang Tian certainly knew what the middle-aged man was thinking, and he explained a little.


    "Dare to ask the little brother is ..."


    The middle-aged man is curious about Yang Tian''s identity, and where and how Yuer cultivates him is very clear. And the man in front of him actually knew Yuer, wasn''t it?


    "You can''t control it, tell me about Yuer! I want to hear"


    "I don''t know the identity of the little brother, IMHO, I won''t tell you"


    Yang Tian realized from the look of Wu Yingxue just now that Yuer''s situation seemed not very good. At the beginning, Yang Tian didn''t see Yuer in the 36th city of Tiancheng. It was very likely that he would go home without following her master.


    From the current situation, it is more certain that Yang Tian thought that Yuer was in Wu''s house.


    "Yu''er is in Wufu?"


    Yang Tian did not ask the middle-aged man this time, but directly asked Wu Yingxue.


    "Yes ... in Wufu"


    ס "Stop" the middle-aged man yelled. He immediately pulled Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei behind him.


    ¸æËß "Tell me the truth, or I will destroy your Wu family"


    "Good breath, you try it"


    Venom appendage


    Yang Tian, ??who became a black monster, really surprised the middle-aged man.


    But just surprised him.


    Scales appeared on the body of the middle-aged man, and the flames rolled over his body. When he appeared again, his appearance changed dramatically.


    Beacon Dragon Warrior


    Advanced Beast Warrior


    There is also a difference between the beast-like power warriors. Like ordinary wolf warriors, they are low-level beast warriors. They cannot change back to normal humans, and they will be in the form of wild wolf all their lives, unless their ability is abolished. The fire dragon warriors are high-level beast warriors. They can switch body shapes freely. In order not to expose their abilities, they can only change their arms to beast arms.


    The advanced beast warrior can suppress the lower beast warrior in blood. The gap is not just as simple as the surface. At present, the Fire Dragon Warrior is the first senior beast warrior that Yang Tian has seen.


    The beacon dragon belongs to the lower class of dragons, but it is a high-level beast. From this, we can see how honorable the blood of the dragons is.


    Third Peak Warrior


    Judging from the breath emitted by the fire dragon warrior, this is an intractable opponent.


    Dragon Claw Hand


    The first time he met, Yang Tian used his strongest attack method.


    The middle-aged man saw Yang Tian attack with him with his claws ~ www.novelhall.com ~. His fire dragon claws were very sharp, confident to give Yang Tian a fatal blow.


    But his fire claw is just a normal attack, and although the dragon claw hand only has nine types, Yang Tian''s attack is the strongest attack, and the destructive power is definitely at level 4.


    "I underestimate the price I pay"


    Bang


    When the middle-aged man confronted the dragon claws, he began to regret it. The destructive power of the dragon claw hand is far more than that of his fire dragon claw. A simple collision has removed most of the scales on his fire dragon claw.


    Alas, Yang Tian was not very satisfied with the attack. At least Yang Tian''s expectation was to destroy his fingers, but obviously failed.


    Seeing that his powerful blow did not cause powerful harm to the middle-aged man, Yang Tiantu then retreated.


    "I will return"


    After saying this, Yang Tian left in a hurry.


    It''s very difficult to be caught by a terrible enemy. Wu Yingxue knows Yang Tian''s terrible things, so she should be the most worried in the field. And she knows that Yang Tian spent too much power in the previous battle, plus Yang Tian took her and Wu Chenfei to the ground to consume.


    Xun''s recent battle with a middle-aged man was not Yang Tian''s heyday at all, even less than one-half.


    "I hope you dare to come"


    The middle-aged man met Yang Tian for the first time and did not know him at all. The middle-aged man is very confident in his powers, and everyone in the Gaowu martial arts is amazed at him.


    If it was not because he was the head of the Wu family, he would not hesitate to join the Gaowu martial arts.

 Chapter 179： Level 2 Warrior

    Many Gaowu martial arts sent invitation letters to him, but all were rejected by him.


    "Daddy"


    Wu Yingxue''s face was full of worries.


    "Xer, don''t be afraid, can''t you trust your dad''s strength?"


    "I believe in Dad''s strength, but he ..."


    "Since there is nothing good to believe, you and your brother can have a good rest!"


    Yang Tian has left the scope of the Wu family, and can continue to play in the north to get out of the scope of city A.


    After Xun''s spirit probed that there was no danger above the ground, Yang Tian only emerged from the ground.


    Out of the ground, Yang Tian couldn''t help exhaling. The connected battle had almost consumed him. Suddenly he faced an opponent whose strength exceeded him by a lot, and Yang Tian had to choose to escape.


    "Call them first"


    Taking Yang Tian as the center, there was a slight fluctuation around Yang Tian. The taming beasts far in the Tiange River Basin, feeling the call of Yang Tian, ??rushed from Tiange River Valley to City A.


    Yang Tian summoned all beasts, not those who summoned them.


    Eat the horror pig, dark red fire wolf, tyrannosaurus.


    Among them, the dark red fire wolf has the fastest moving speed, followed by Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the slowest brain-eating pig.


    Yang Tian also sat on the ground during this time to recover for a while. Today, Yang Tian ¡¯s fighting has not only relied on venom, but also his own combat power. Unfortunately, the combat power of the first-level warrior is still limited, otherwise he can exert more powerful combat power.


    "Set up a small array nearby! This way you don''t have to be vigilant at all times," said the corpse mother at this time.


    "Ok"


    For the arrangement of some small matrix methods, it is still possible for Yang Tian to grasp it.


    Manipulating mental power simply uses the magnetic field here, and once a creature approaches, Yang Tian will immediately know.


    Hepan sat on the ground, and Yang Tian began to recover Zixia magic.


    But when he saw the two powers in the body, Yang Tian was a little tangled.


    "Forget it, they should arrive soon at their speed"


    Yang Tian Anna took her own mind and seriously operated Zixia''s magic.


    Ìì Yang Tian couldn''t guarantee that there would be no accidents. A safer way was to wait for the Tyrannosaurus Rex to arrive and let them protect themselves.


    I waited for nearly six hours, and the dark red fire wolf appeared first in front of Yang Tian. An hour later, Tyrannosaurus Rex also came to Yang Tian''s side. Behind the Tyrannosaurus was a brain-eating fear pig.


    Although the appearance of Yang Tian has changed a lot, there is not much difference in their eyes. They only know that the humans in front of them are their masters.


    "You guard me, don''t allow other creatures to approach"


    I received Yang Tian''s order and they executed immediately.


    They are standing in three directions of Yang Tian, ??and the distance from Yang Tian is maintained at 100 meters.


    Yang Tian must also seriously start refining the two abilities in the body.


    Yang Tian practiced Zixia magical power, so the two abilities were only transformed into Zixia magical power. Refining these abilities is simple for Yang Tian, ??but it will be more troublesome to transform into Zixia''s magical power.


    Level 1 internal force, but with level 3 medium-level mental power, slowly refine the power into internal force.


    Yang Tian was a step away from the second-level martial artist, but now it is a natural success.


    Grunt


    Only one half of the power was refined, and Yang Tian had already reached the second-level martial artist.


    The strength of the body is increasing, and it is obviously increasing.


    Strength, speed, explosive power ... all attribute increases. This is more obvious than the increase brought by the melee ability''s promotion. It is no wonder that the warrior will be stronger than the ability in combat, and this is not without reason.


    ßÕ ¿© ßÕ


    Yang Tian''s bones are also increasing, but the increase on the bones is not as easy as on the body. First, there is a lot of pain, then itching, and the skeleton of the whole body has been done again.


    With Yang Tian''s patience, this degree of pain just made him frown.


    "A lot of increase"


    Yang Tian clenched his fist. The strength of the second-level warrior is comparable to that of the third-level first-level melee.


    There is a half and a half power, Yang Tian will not let it go, just to strengthen the body.


    Amazing energy is refined into pure energy, scattered throughout the body.


    If Yang Tian ¡¯s physical strength is one in the first-level martial arts, and the physical strength of the second-level martial arts is two, then the consolidation this time makes Yang Tian ¡¯s physical strength successfully reach 2.7.


    ƾ Depending on the current state of the body and the venom possession, it is definitely comparable to the third-level advanced melee abilities.


    "Wrong"


    Yang Tian re-examined his body and found something different.


    The body seems to have two more attributes, earth and wind.


    "Is it just when refining?"


    Ìì Yang Tian had been trying to control it just now, but still appeared on his body. The doping of the three attributes that originally made this body imperfect, but now there are two attributes. Isn''t this a hodgepodge?


    The simpler the elf is, the stronger the combat power of this elf is. Yang Tian already has five attributes. Now Yang Tian can not guarantee what height he will reach.


    "Hateful"


    "Since it has been absorbed, it is better to try the power of wind and soil properties" said the corpse mother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There were not many dark and light properties before, so Yang Tian even had the dark and light Attributes do not show much combat power, but this time the wind and soil attributes are different. This is a third-level intermediate ability. Even if it is refined into internal force, it may be absorbed by Yang Tian''s body.


    "Then try it"


    Earth Attribute Ability: Rock Spike.


    Howling Attribute Skill: Wind Howling.


    Yang Tian just wanted to show the two attributes, but did not expect to awaken the skills of the two attributes.


    He has reached secondary power.


    "Abilities are related to your physical strength, the stronger your physical strength, the stronger your abilities"


    The corpse of the corpse saw the stilts. If Yang Tian had observed the eyes of the mother of the zombies, she would have found a panic in the eyes of the mother of the zombies.


    What does the maggot mother know absolutely? But under uncertainty, he wouldn''t say it.


    "Why can''t my dark and light attributes work?"


    "This should be related to absorbed abilities, wind and soil are completed forms, and darkness and light were obviously only embryonic at the time."


    Yang Tian also remembered that at that time, the dark and light attributes of the body were completely immature, and even Yang Tian had not noticed the light attributes possessed by the body.


    Yang Tian also considered a problem, the dark attribute and the light attribute are extremely rare, and how to absorb the two attributes. And there is a feeling in Yang Tianming, the dark attribute and the light attribute cannot absorb and become stronger, and can only grow by himself.

 Chapter 180： Offense

    Fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    The wind and earth attributes awakened successfully in the phantom''s body, and they also reached the third-level intermediate level. Yang Tian certainly didn''t have much problem with absorbing these two abilities.


    "Hope it won''t be a bad thing"


    Yang Tian is also an animal trainer. The strength of an animal trainer does not depend on physical strength but on the strength of his mental strength. Originally, Yang Tian wanted to make the blank elves evolve into spiritual spirits, but this plan was obviously empty.


    After completing the promotion, Yang Tian recalled the three big tamers to his side.


    Yang Tian''s condition has also been adjusted to the best condition.


    It is night, but this does not affect Yang Tian''s actions at all.


    Goal: Wu Family.


    This time, he came home to take revenge. Yang Tianke would not care about those powers who stood guard.


    "Somebody, stand still"


    Although the standing powers were surprised at Yang Tian''s three big tamers, their duties did not allow them to retreat.


    "Smash them"


    Tyrannosaurus spearheaded the charge, and their huge body looked like a moving high-rise building in their eyes. Tyrannosaurus raised his left leg, and stepped on all the psionics who stood guard.


    boom


    Only those on the edge were lucky enough to escape from the feet of Tyrannosaurus Rex, but most of them were trampled into mud.


    "Hurry back to obituary"


    The Wu family is the closest to this post.


    A few abilities went back to city a under Yang Tian''s eyelids. Of course, this was intentionally done by Yang Tian.


    "The rest are useless, kill them."


    The blue flames from the mouth of the dark red fire wolf spewed out, and the fire-stained ability was burned out within ten seconds.


    "Go in"


    Yang Tian rode on the top of Tyrannosaurus Rex, approaching the Wu family.


    The Wu family had just received news of the attack and were preparing to go out to fight the enemy, and saw a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex approaching them.


    There are two moving mutant beasts on both sides of Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is not difficult to judge their strength from their form, and it is definitely not bad.


    For the first time, the Wu family saw three completely different mutant beasts gather together.


    "No, look at that"


    One of them pointed at Yang Tian on the top of Tyrannosaurus.


    "That''s a human? Go back and tell the owner"


    "Yes"


    Walking on the front foot, Yang Tian came to the front door of the Wu family with their hind feet.


    There were not many abilities at the gate. Yang Tian ordered Tyrannosaurus to step on it. Both the abilities and the gate were broken by Tyrannosaurus.


    "Who dares come to my Wu family to make trouble"


    The Wu family''s owner has not yet arrived, but the Wu family also has many psionicists. Five third-level puppets appear at this moment.


    Two of them were bird powers, inciting their wings to fly in front of Yang Tian.


    "Who are you and why did you attack my Wu family?"


    "I''m here to find someone, but unfortunately your Wu family doesn''t cooperate"


    The two bird powers looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex under Yang Tian''s feet, and frowned. They felt the pressure on Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the Brain-Eating Pig and the Dark Red Fire Wolf agreed not to be underestimated.


    "who?"


    "Wu Xiaoyu"


    Hearing Wu Xiaoyu''s name, the faces of the two bird powers showed a strange look.


    "Wu Xiaoyu is my lady. Our Wu family and the Wang family are going to marry together, and the lady is the object of participation. It is almost everyone''s knowledge in city A. I think you are in trouble


    Marriage? Yang Tian believed that this was not the meaning of Yuer, nor could it be the meaning of Master Yuer. Yuer''s master obviously wants to promote Yang Tian and Yuer, how can he let Yuer do the marriage? The only explanation was forced by the owner of the Wu family.


    "The Wang family deserves a woman who robs me?"


    "Bold"


    "I think you are looking for death"


    Long Xiao


    The two bird powers were in front of Yang Tian, ??but also in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and they were very close, not more than three meters.


    With a long howl, they were completely caught by surprise. Faced with a sudden attack, the two bird puppets were blown off nearly 100 meters before they stopped slowly, but blood was leaking from their eyes, nose, and ears.


    At the beginning of the battle, Yang Tian had no intention of keeping his hand.


    The Brain-Eating Horror and the Dark Red Fire Wolf quickly attacked, and even with three third-level intermediate abilities, the combat effectiveness of both of them was not a problem.


    When the two bird powers saw Yang Tian''s hands, they immediately entered combat mode.


    Windhawk Warrior


    Psychedelic butterfly mage


    The beasts are not necessarily all melee fighters, they may also be mages. Like psychedelic butterflies belong to the beast mage, psychedelic butterflies are significantly more difficult to deal with than the eagle warrior.


    Wind Eagle warrior main attack, psychedelic butterfly main control.


    Wind Eagle Assault


    The Windhawk Warrior turned into a three-meter-long windhawk phantom, and the speed was very fast, and his target was Yang Tian on the top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But how could Yang Tian have the spirit exploration skills to make the Wind Eagle warrior successful?


    Psychedelic pollen


    On the body of the psychedelic butterfly mage, there were pollen that could not be seen by the naked eye. The target of the pollen was Tyrannosaurus Rex. Invisible to the naked eye, it does not mean that the mental investigation cannot detect it.


    Psychedelic pollen has a deceptive effect. They know that Tyrannosaurus Rex is not easy to deal with, and they want to use psychedelic pollen to deal with Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the Wind Eagle warrior quickly solves Yang Tian. By then, the two of them are dealing with Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The plan is good, but does the exposed plan count as a plan?


    The psychedelic pollen floated faster than the Windhawk''s assault.


    Just when they thought that the psychedelic pollen was going to succeed, a golden mirror appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. It is Ssangyong Ancient Mirror.


    Bounce


    Shuanglong Ancient Mirror appeared a suction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sucked all the psychedelic pollen into it. However, when the wind eagle assaulted ten meters close to Yang Tian, ??psychedelic pollen was sprayed from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and the target was the wind eagle warrior.


    Puchi


    The wind eagle warrior who had hit the psychedelic pollen issued boiling water, and then the wind eagle warrior fell down in the air as if drunk.


    Head down


    If it does fall, the Windhawk Warrior will surely die.


    The psychedelic butterfly mage wanted to rescue, but Yang Tian who became venom appeared in front of him.


    Once the mage is melee, he can''t show much combat power at all. He took care that Yang Tian would not pose a threat to him in the sky, but this was not the case.


    The Jackal Black Knife appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. The Jackal Black Knife drew a beautiful arc in front of the psychedelic butterfly mage, but accompanied by his blood.


    One hit

 Chapter 181：

    Fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    "finally come"


    Yang Tian felt the breath of the fire dragon warrior, and the Wu family owner had already arrived.


    At this moment, he was rescued. The two bird powers who fell to the ground were his most powerful men.


    The fire dragon warrior runs towards the wind hawk warrior who is about to fall to the ground.


    Yang Tian took out a secondary magic weapon from the bronze ring. The current fire dragon warrior is a moving target in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    Blaze *, in which the material of the core array method, Yang Tian, ??is replaced with third-level high-order materials, which can fully withstand the wear of third-level high-order bullets.


    Three-stage high-order bullet flame blasting bomb


    This assembly is Yang Tian''s strongest magic energy device, and its destructive power can definitely be compared with the third-level peak ability.


    Yang Tian filled the flame blasting bomb into the flame * and aimed at the fire dragon warrior moving at high speed on the ground.


    The fire dragon warrior suddenly felt a deadly threat, but he couldn''t just watch the wind eagle warrior die in front of him.


    Ci


    Yang Tian launched the flame *, and the fired blasting bomb was given 12% of physical penetration and high temperature characteristics by the flame *, both of which are magic properties of fire property, so the fire property fire between the two is superimposed.


    For the first time, the Fire Dragon Warrior felt death approaching himself.


    Fire Dragon Shield


    After the fire dragon warrior is completely deadly threat, the body subconsciously releases the fire dragon shield to resist.


    Bang


    A very terrible explosion, spreading around the fire dragon shield as the center, and the wind hawk fighter who fell to the ground was hit by the waves of the explosion attempt and hit the Wu family''s wall.


    Although the wall was broken and some injuries were sustained on his body, he was free from the danger of headshots.


    Ok?


    Seeing the appearance of the Fire Dragon Shield, Yang Tian knew that his attack could not cause fatal damage to the Fire Dragon Warrior, and immediately turned the target to the psychedelic butterfly.


    The flame * ''s muzzle is aimed at the psychedelic butterfly. The cost of the flame blasting bomb is not low. To deal with the psychedelic butterfly, Yang Tian is reluctant to use the flame blasting bomb.


    Secondary penetrating bomb


    The second-level penetrating bomb itself comes with 25% physical penetration, plus the 12% physical penetration that comes with Flame *, 37% of physical penetration can definitely kill a third-level middle-level mage.


    Ci


    With high-temperature flames, the target of the secondary penetrating bomb is the heart of a psychedelic butterfly mage.


    Ding


    Blocked again?


    A familiar shadow appeared in Yang Tian''s field of vision.


    "Yuer?"


    Yang Tian recognized the identity of the person and put away the flames *. Jumped in front of Yuer.


    "How did you come"


    Facing Yang Tian''s direct look, Yu''er''s eyes evaded a little.


    "What happened to you, tell me"


    "It''s nothing"


    Yuer obviously didn''t want to tell Yang Tian the truth.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill them. Don''t doubt my strength"


    "No"


    Yuer exclaimed!


    "Then tell me then"


    "Actually, I left because I received a call from my father ..."


    After that night, Yuer received a call from her father, so she hurried back to city A. But after learning why her father had called her back, she was surprised.


    The Wang family in city A asked to marry Wu family. The strength of Wang family was the strongest among the four families in city a. But the Wang family has a requirement that the object must be Wu Xiaoyu. The reason is that Wu Xiaoyu is a disciple of the Gaowu sect, and only Wu Xiaoyu is eligible to marry the Wang family.


    The Wu family owner considered for a few days and finally chose to agree.


    After returning, Wu Xiaoyu refused even thinking about it, but the Wu family owner used the future of Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei to hold Wu Xiaoyu, but Wu Xiaoyu had to agree to Wu family''s request.


    "You didn''t tell your master what your master meant"


    "No"


    Yu''er shook his head and said.


    The aftermath of the explosion had disappeared at this moment, while the Wu family owner protected by the Fire Dragon Shield was still injured by the explosion. One third of his scales became black.


    The Wu family owner saw Yang Tian and Yuer standing together, and wanted to go up and attack Yang Tian.


    But he ignored the Tyrannosaurus Rex, seeing that someone wanted to attack his master, released the claws of the fire dragon without hesitation and grabbed the Wu family master.


    Perceived the same behind, the owner of the Wu family quickly turned around, but the claws of the fire dragon had come to hit him. How could the defense under the imperial can be blocked?


    boom


    The owner of the Wu family was photographed flying, and even though his chest was covered with scales, three shocking wounds were still caught by the claws of the fire dragon.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is a third-level high-level combat power, but it is significantly stronger than before. Definitely has the fighting power of the fierce fire dragon warrior.


    The reason why the Tyrannosaurus Rex combat effectiveness happens is the placenta in its stomach. According to Yang Tian''s understanding, the placenta is about to take shape, and Tyrannosaurus Rex will give birth to a whole new life.


    Tyrannosaurus rex is a half-dead creature, and Yang Tian cannot accurately predict the level of the creatures it bred. But one thing we can know is that it is definitely the blood of the Dragons.


    "Roar"


    Tyrannosaurus roared and waved the claws of the fire dragon to continue attacking the Wu family owner. The battlefield of brain-eating fear pigs and dark red fire wolves is currently at a standstill.


    "You run away! The big army of our family is coming, and you are so busy, maybe the Wang family will send someone to support it." Yuer looked at Yang Tian''s eyes full of worries.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of these?"


    "But this is a question of strength, not a question of fear."


    "I said my strength can destroy the royal family, do you believe it?"


    Yuer knew the strength of the Wang family and did not think that Yang Tian had the ability to destroy the Wang family, but Yuer saw self-confidence in Yang Tian''s eyes. A strong confidence.


    Is he really that strong?


    To destroy the royal family, Yang Tian can certainly do it, but it also has to pay a certain price.


    "But ..." With the concentration of the Wu family''s abilities, Yuer became more and more anxious.


    "If I go, what do you do? Marrying the royal family will be my shame. I once vowed not to let the word shame reappear in my vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will destroy his nine families and kill him all. "


    A trace of blood redness had appeared in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    Rock Spike


    Face more and more power. Yang Tian releases the spike of the rock. Various spurs appeared on the ground where the powers were. The spurs that caught off guard caused great damage to the Wu family''s powers, but also prevented their appearance.


    Yang Tian, ??a previous life, has experienced the death of his beloved several times, but he is powerless. Today''s scene reminds Yang Tian of his past life.


    "I won''t let this happen again in front of me. It won''t work at once" The last five words, Yang Tian shouted word by word.


    A flash of madness flashed in Yang Tian''s eyes, and this madness made Yuer, who was close at hand, a little scared.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The corpse mother in Yang Tian found something wrong and wanted to stop Yang Tian''s actions.

 Chapter 181： Undead magic

    "finally come"


    Yang Tian felt the breath of the fire dragon warrior, and the Wu family owner had already arrived.


    At the moment, he was rescued. The two bird powers who fell to the ground were his most powerful men.


    The Beacon Warrior rushed towards the Windhawk Warrior who was about to fall to the ground.


    Yang Tian took out a secondary magic energy device from the bronze ring. The current fire dragon warrior is a moving target in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    Qi Lieyan *, in which the material of the core array method Yang Tian was replaced with the third-level high-order material, which can fully withstand the wear of the third-level high-order bullet.


    Three-stage high-order bullet flame blasting bomb


    ×é×° This assembly is Yang Tian''s strongest magic energy device, and its destructive power can definitely be compared with the third-level peak power.


    Yang Tian filled the flame blasting bomb into the flame * and aimed at the fire dragon warrior moving at high speed on the ground.


    The beacon warrior suddenly felt a deadly threat, but he couldn''t just watch the wind eagle warrior die in front of him.


    Ci


    Yang Tian launches the flame *, and the fired blasting bomb is fired by the flame * to give 12% physical penetration and high temperature characteristics, both of which are magic properties of fire property, so the fire property fire between the two is superimposed.


    The Beacon Warrior felt death approaching himself for the first time.


    Beacon Dragon Shield


    After the fire dragon warrior is completely deadly threat, the body subconsciously releases the fire dragon shield to resist.


    Bang


    A very terrible explosion, spreading around the fire dragon shield as the center, and the wind hawk fighter who fell to the ground was hit by the waves of the explosion attempt and hit the Wu family''s wall.


    Although he broke the wall and suffered some injuries, he got rid of the danger of headshots.


    Ok?


    Seeing the appearance of the Fire Dragon Shield, Yang Tian knew that his attack could not cause fatal damage to the Fire Dragon Warrior, and immediately turned the target on the psychedelic butterfly.


    Qi Lienyan * ''s muzzle was aimed at the psychedelic butterfly. The cost of the flame blasting bomb was not low. To deal with the psychedelic butterfly, Yang Tian couldn''t bear to use the flame blasting bomb.


    Second Penetration Projectile


    The second-level penetrating bomb itself comes with 25% physical penetration, plus 12% physical penetration attached to Flame *, 37% of physical penetration can definitely kill a third-level middle-level mage.


    Ci


    With a high-temperature flame, the target of the secondary penetrating bomb is the heart of a psychedelic butterfly mage.


    Ding


    I was blocked again?


    A familiar Qian Ying appeared in Yang Tian''s field of vision.


    "Yuer?"


    Yang Tian recognized the identity of the person and put away the flames *. Jumped in front of Yuer.


    "How did you come"


    In the face of Yang Tian''s direct look, Yu''er''s eyes evaded a little.


    "What happened to you, tell me"


    "It''s nothing"


    Xi Yuer obviously did not want to tell Yang Tian the truth.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill them. Don''t doubt my strength"


    "No"


    Xi Yuer exclaimed!


    "Tell me then"


    "Actually, I left because I received a call from my father ..."


    After that night, Yuer received a call from her father, so she hurried back to city a. But after learning why her father had called her back, she was surprised.


    The Wang family in a city asked to marry with the Wu family. The strength of the Wang family was the strongest of the four in a city. The marriage with the Wang family had to be good. But the Wang family has a requirement that the object must be Wu Xiaoyu. The reason is that Wu Xiaoyu is a disciple of the Gaowu sect, and only Wu Xiaoyu is eligible to marry the Wang family.


    The Wu family owner considered it for a few days and finally chose to agree.


    After I returned, Wu Xiaoyu refused to think about it, but the Wu family owner used the future of Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei to ask Wu Xiaoyu, but Wu Xiaoyu had to agree to Wu family''s request.


    "You didn''t tell your master what your master meant"


    "No"


    Xi Yuer shook her head and said.


    The aftermath of the explosion has now disappeared, and the Wu family owner protected by the Fire Dragon Shield is still injured by the explosion. One third of his scales become black.


    The owner of the Wu family saw Yang Tian and Yuer standing together, and wanted to go up and attack Yang Tian.


    But he ignored the Tyrannosaurus Rex, seeing that someone wanted to attack his master, he released the Fire Dragon Claw without hesitation and grabbed the Wu family master.


    He noticed that behind him, the owner of the Wu family turned quickly, but the claws of the fire dragon had come to hit him. How could the defense under the imperial defense be blocked?


    boom


    Ö÷ The owner of the Wu family was photographed flying, even though his chest was covered with scales, but the fire dragon claws caught three shocking wounds.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex is still a third-level high-level combat power, but it is significantly stronger than before. Definitely has the fighting power of the fierce fire dragon warrior.


    The reason why the Tyrannosaurus fighting power happened was the placenta in its stomach. According to Yang Tian''s understanding, the placenta is about to take shape, and Tyrannosaurus Rex will give birth to a whole new life.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex is a half-dead creature, and Yang Tian cannot accurately predict the level of the creatures it breeds. But one thing we can know is that it is definitely the blood of the Dragons.


    "Roar"


    The tyrannosaurus roared and waved the claws of the fire dragon to continue the attack on the owner of the Wu family. The battlefield of brain-eating fear pigs and dark red fire wolves is currently at a standstill.


    "Let''s run away! The big army of our family is coming, and you are so busy, maybe the Wang family will send someone to support it" Yuer looked at Yang Tian''s eyes full of worry.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of these?"


    "But this is a question of strength, not a problem of fear or not ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I said that my strength can destroy the royal family, do you believe it?"


    Xi Yuer knew the strength of the Wang family and did not think that Yang Tian had the ability to destroy the Wang family, but Yuer saw self-confidence in Yang Tian''s eyes. A strong confidence.


    Ëû Is he really that strong?


    As soon as the Wang family is destroyed, Yang Tian can certainly do it, but it also has to pay a certain price.


    "But ..." With the concentration of the Wu family''s abilities, Yuer became more and more anxious.


    "If I go, what do you do? Marry the royal family, it will be my shame. I once vowed not to let the word shame appear in my vitality again. If it does, I will destroy him Nine people, slaughter everything "


    There was a trace of blood red in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    Flintstone Spike


    Facing more and more powers. Yang Tian releases the spike of the rock. Various spurs appeared on the ground where the powers were. The spurs that caught off guard caused great damage to the Wu family''s powers, but also prevented their appearance.


    Yang Tian, ??who lived in previous life, has experienced several times that his beloved died in front of himself, but he was powerless. Today''s scene reminds Yang Tian of his past life.


    "I won''t let this happen again in front of me. It won''t work once" The last five words, Yang Tian shouted word by word.


    A flash of madness flashed in Yang Tian''s eyes, and this madness made Yuer, who was close at hand, a little scared.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The corpse of the corpse that was gnawing in Yang Tian found something wrong and wanted to stop Yang Tian''s actions.

 Chapter 182： Wangjia

    In the previous life, Yang Tian tamed an undead mage. The undead magic that Yang Tian could learn was learned from him.


    The first requirement of the undead magic caster must be determined, or it is the first step to become a slave to the abyss when it comes to the threshold of undead magic.


    "I never do things without confidence"


    Í» Stab of Dark Rock


    Yang Tian attaches the dark attributes to the spurs of the rock, making the spurs'' attack power rise straight. The Wu Family Psionicists can protect themselves when dealing with Rock Spikes, but in the face of the more destructive Dark Rock Spikes, the Wu Family Palisade''s casualties begin to increase significantly.


    Xiu Yan pierced the Wu family''s phantom through the body, some from feet to head, some were broken, and some were separated ... This is a large-scale attack, and its role is undoubted.


    When the Wu family owner facing T-Rex saw this situation, he paid the price of being hit by the claws of the fire dragon and attacked Yang Tian.


    "Stop me"


    The eyes of Wu''s homeowner began to turn red. This was the result of his hard work. He couldn''t let Yang Tian continue.


    Beacon''s Wrath


    This is the strongest attack method of the Wu family.


    A five-meter-long phantom of the fire dragon appeared behind the head of the Wu family. Although it was a phantom, it seemed like a real fire dragon.


    Roar


    The beacon dragon issued a high-pitched dragon blast to Yang Tian.


    The lord of Wu''s family has risen immensely. At this moment, he definitely has the combat power of the fourth-level elementary ability.


    Ok?


    Yang Tian slowly raised his head, and the owner of the Wu family saw a pair of eye pupils with no sense of color, and the movement of his feet was delayed.


    Death Mark of the Undead Magic


    The dark green skull mark condensed in front of Yang Tian, ??and the owner of the Wu family felt a dangerous breath on the skull mark. But he must kill Yang Tian.


    "not good"


    The owner of the Wu family suddenly found something wrong, and the death mark actually flew towards him. He can be 100% sure that he was hit by the death mark, and he will never get better in the end.


    But the mark of death is an illusory state and cannot be captured at all.


    Poof bared


    The Wu family''s homeowner has no ability to dodge at all. To be precise, the Wu family''s homeowner does not know how to dodge.


    "On your strength, still want to break free?"


    No emotion sounded in Yang Tian''s mouth.


    "Then I can solve you first"


    The Wu family owner said in disapproval.


    "Hehe" responded only to Yang Tian''s sneer.


    The Wu family owner once again launched an attack on Yang Tian, ??but the fury of the fire dragon was not released just now.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Xun''s mental strength turned into a sharp sword and stabbed the Wu family master. What the Wu family owner perceives, but under the fury of the fire dragon, his defense power has doubled, so he directly ignores the spiritual penetration.


    The next second he regretted it.


    The destructive power of the spirit penetrating interrupted his fire dragon''s wrath forcibly, and the damage of the skill back biting and the spirit penetrating caused Wujia''s Wuqiao to shed dark red blood.


    If it is a normal spiritual penetration, of course, it will not cause too much damage to the owner of the Wu family, let alone him under the wrath of the fire dragon, but forget that once he was in the mark of death.


    The mark of death has gradually increased the damage sustained by the Wu family''s homeowners, especially mental attacks. And the death mark also has a very terrible point, which is to continuously weaken the vitality of the Chinese and Indians until they die.


    The loss of vitality in Luan''s body, coupled with the damage he is now suffering, is already a mortal person in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    "not good"


    Yang Tian''s mind will also be affected after performing the magic of the undead.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Yang Tian let the corpse worm body immediately release a blow of spiritual penetration to themselves, so that they wake up from the state of undead magic.


    "what"


    Yang Tian made a painful sound, and light blood stains appeared around the eyes, nose, mouth and ears. However, Yang Tian''s eyes have returned to the original half-long pupil. The breath of death was slowly disappearing.


    µÄ Yuer behind Yang Tian, ??only then felt that Yang Tian was the real Yang Tian at this moment.


    "what did you do to me?"


    The two heads of the Wu family''s head appeared with white hair, and he could feel the loss of vitality in his body, which made him terrified.


    "Moving my woman will pay a price"


    Yang Tian''s words made Yuer''s heart feel warm, she had never been protected by a man. For the first time she felt a sense of security.


    "you you"


    The Wu family owner didn''t know whether to beg for mercy or be tough, but soon he knew what to do.


    A large number of psionicists appeared on the periphery of Wu''s house, and the Wu family''s owner seemed to see the savior.


    "Wang Yi, someone offends my Wu family, as long as you help me catch him alive, the two of us can be married immediately"


    Previously because of Yuer''s reluctance, the owner of the Wu family had to delay time to provide counselling work for the Yuer, but now the family of Wu can no longer supervise so much. The loss of vitality scares him, and he must immediately grab Yang Tian and press him from his mouth. To save lives, otherwise he would die.


    "Really?"


    A young man, headed by Tong, had some joy. Because the marriage partner of the Wang family was him, so after the Wu family made so much noise just now, the reason why the Wang family would send him to come.


    µ± "Take it seriously"


    Wu Jiajia said firmly.


    Wang Yi, a first-level third-level ability. Not too strong, but there are enough three third-level high-level abilities around him. Of course, Wang Yi''s status in the royal family cannot be dispatched. These are specially arranged by the royal family owner to show the royal family. Strength.


    Alas, it really came in handy.


    Behind Wang Yi, there are more than 200 second-level abilities.


    Compared with the full strength of the Wu family, the team brought out by Wang Yi alone can crush it.


    Although they are all four, the Wang family is the strongest among the four, and it is not without reason.


    "Are these three creatures?"


    ÍõÒå naturally refers to the brain-eating fear pig, the dark red fire wolf, and the Tyrannosaurus rex. Brain-eating fear pigs and dark red fire wolves are okay, but Tyrannosaurus rex has put a lot of pressure on Wang Yi.


    "Yes, all three creatures are under his control," replied the owner of the Wu family.


    "Do you have faith?" Wang Yi looked at the five third-level high-level abilities.


    "Just that T-Rex gave us a lot of pressure, and the others were nothing. We sent three of the strongest to deal with the three of them, and we could solve the opponent as quickly as possible. As for this T-Rex , When we solve the opponent, we can definitely win it with the strength of the five of us "


    "There is Laupang getting old"


    "You don''t need to be polite"


    With the support of the Wang family, the Wu family abilities who are dealing with the brain-eating pig and the dark red fire wolf quickly retreat and give the battlefield to the Wang family.


    He was previously regarded by Pang Lao as Wang Pang''s power, but came to Yang Tian.


    "Your ability is a bit strange, but in the hands of the husband, you can''t get any benefit"


    Lu Pang said with a confident look. It seems that Yang Tian has become the meat of his slaughter.


    Yang Tian didn''t know where he was confident, but Yang Tian also gave himself a hand. While performing the magic of the undead just now, Yang Tian secretly reserved a magic of the undead in case of special circumstances, and now it is suitable for use.


    Undead magic-resurrection.


    The lowest level of resurrection can awaken dead creatures and become undead creatures. However, Yang Tian played the lowest level, so the dead ability in the field saw the lowest level skeleton soldier. But they will all obey Yang Tian''s orders.


    He is also because of the death mark, so Yang Tian dare not continue to cast a higher level of undead magic.


    boom


    The undead magic was released by Yang Tian, ??and there could be many psionics killed in the field by the spikes of Dark Rock. Under the influence of undead magic, they faded the flesh and reappeared as a skull.


    First Class Skeleton


    All are first-level skeleton soldiers


    They received Yang Tian''s order, and they rushed to the Wang family''s powers without fear of death. Although the levels are different, the skeleton soldiers will continue to fight without destroying the soul fire of the skeleton soldiers.


    "Sure enough, look at me, I''ve caught you alive, your secrets will be exposed under the eyes of our royal family"


    Lao Pang Lao did not feel the pressure of the undead magic released by Yang Tian, ??but was still confident. Yang Tian did not intend to put pressure on him. Yang Tian''s purpose was to create chaos.


    "Lend me your strength"


    Yang Tian said to the zombies.


    Same as last time, it is still the strength of his arms. With the previous experience, this time is undoubtedly a lot easier, and the familiar power emerged from Yang Tian.


    Of course ... there is the power of disgust.


    In the face of Yang Tian''s greatly changed momentum, Pang Lao was finally calm. He felt danger, fatal danger, in Yang Tian''s body.


    "Look for Death"


    Lao Pang Lao released his power.


    Another Beast Warrior


    King Iron Armor


    Old Pang ¡¯s arms soared and became extremely thick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ exuding a silvery white luster on his arms. Pang Lao''s body grew to a height of three meters, and his clothes were torn.


    Roar


    The old Pang Peng issued a terrifying roar.


    Waving a strong iron arm, Pang Lao slaps Yang Tian fiercely.


    boom


    With two fists fighting, Yang Tian''s left arm shook Pang Lao''s right arm.


    Not weak


    Old Pang Pang''s eyes were full of shock. This is the first time that a psionicist can harden his power. Even the fire dragon arm of the Wu family''s owner is afraid to fight with himself. But Yang Tian really hit himself hard.


    Humph


    Pang Lao Leng hummed. He thought that Yang Tian''s blocking of his attack was purely his own intention, and the next one would definitely win. He was confident in his strength.


    be cheated


    Yang Tian''s left arm became unreal, and Yang Tian again banged at Pang Lao with his left fist. In Pang Lao''s eyes, Yang Tian was a provocation to him. He knew he was strong, but he dared to shake.


    "Since you seek death, I will fulfill you"


    There is a human-related power on Lao Pang Lao''s right arm. Pang Lao used the power to raise his power by a grade.


    Lao Pang''s right fist hit Yang Tian''s left fist.


    But the imaginary scene of flesh and blood did not appear, Pang Lao felt his fists hit cotton. When he looked at Yang Tian''s left arm, where was this arm?


    The black liquid replaced Yang Tian''s left arm, but the black liquid climbed up Pang Lao''s right arm, removing all the power from Pang Lao''s right arm.


    Old Pang wanted to withdraw his right arm, but the black liquid was too sticky to return.

 Chapter 183： Be afraid

    "Asshole, what did you do"


    Pang Pang''s old tone was full of surprise, and his power could not be fully exerted. He could clearly feel the weird smell of the black liquid enveloping his right arm, and this breath wanted to break through the defense on his right arm and invade his body.


    Dark Prison Cage


    The black liquid spewed out of Yang Tian''s left arm, and the dark breath made Pang''s old body shake.


    Old Pang began to be afraid. He couldn''t break away from Yang Tian''s control, and the black liquid that spewed out formed a black prison cage around him. The dark breath made Pang Lao''s powers much slower.


    "not good"


    The abnormality of the power in the puppet made Pang Lao feel something wrong, and he had to break this cage, otherwise he would be the bird in this cage.


    Violent ascension


    This is the skill he awakened to advance to the third level, but he rarely used it. It is mainly because the price of violent promotion is too great.


    Boom Enhancement: Increases strength by 30%, all other attributes by 15%, and other skill effects by 10%. Very high stat enhancements, but also the effects of other abilities. This is a rare trait. However, after using it, it will fall into a period of fatigue. During the fatigue period, all attributes will be reduced by 10%, which lasts for one hour.


    If you can defeat your opponent, one hour is nothing, but if you fail to defeat your opponent, you will almost fall into a very passive situation.


    The old Pang Pang''s body skyrocketed again, rising from a height of five meters to seven meters. The hair also became more vigorous. The brown-black hair could not see his skin at all, and his large eyes showed a fierceness.


    ×î´ó The biggest increase was on the two iron arms. Yang Tian felt that the black liquid could not stick to Pang Lao''s right arm, and he was about to be pulled off.


    Deserves to be a high-level beast power, even the increase ability will be stronger by other powers.


    "Child, let''s die!"


    The old Pang pulled hard, and immediately broke away from Yang Tian''s control, but the dark prison cage has been formed, and the dark prison cage must be opened to go out.


    Old Pang slaps his chest with his arms and makes a roar.


    He jumped to the black cage and saw that his move was to crush his dark cage with his fists.


    Darkness can''t be cracked. Pang Lao found that the dark cage was ten times better than the black liquid just now.


    Nuo Pang bombarded dozens of times, but no crack appeared, but because of his brute force, the suction of the dark prison cage was increased by one point.


    Dark prison cages can absorb any power to strengthen themselves. This is the characteristic of dark attributes, and the dark prison cages released by Yang Tian are 100% dark attributes.


    As long as he continues to destroy the dark prison cage without Yang Tian''s hands, he will be trapped in it. Unless he has the ability to surpass Yang Tian, ??but obviously impossible, he is only a third-level high-level ability. If you want to break the dark prison cage, you need at least four high-level combat power.


    In the other two battlefields, the brain-eating fear pig and the dark red fire wolf are not as good as their opponents, and can only fall into a passive situation. However, the two opponents of Tyrannosaurus Rex are uncomfortable. Tyrannosaurus Rex is terrible in terms of physical strength and destructive power.


    At the same time, the power fighters in the royal family also discovered the weaknesses of the skeleton soldiers, and a large number of skeleton soldiers began to receive counterattacks from the power fighters.


    Capture the thief first


    Yang Yang''s goal fell on Wang Yi.


    I want to touch my woman, I will make you not even a man.


    In the current state of Yang Tian, ??even the owner of the Wu family did not dare to match Yang Tian. To deal with the high-level beast power of Pang Lao, Yang Tian just released a dark prison cage.


    The corpse of the corpse gives Yang Tian the power, but it strengthens its own power. The dark and light attributes of Yang Tian''s body were not strong at first, but they all played the third-level combat power under the action of the corpse of the corpse. Now Yang Tianke has wind and soil attributes, both of which are completely morphological.


    The third-level peak ability almost reached the fourth level. Yes, Yang Tian''s wind and soil properties have reached this level.


    Jeer


    Yang Tian was so fast that Wang Yi stood in front of him before he could react.


    Hit a punch on his chest


    boom


    "àÛ"


    Òå Wang Yi, who was hit by a spit, spit out a large mouthful of blood in the sky, and even after he landed, he looked even weaker.


    "Stop"


    The Wu family owner was near Wang Yi and saw Wang Yi being seriously injured by Yang Tianyi''s boxing.


    "You have a share"


    The situation of the Wu family''s homeowner is not as good as that of Wang Yi, and he has been imprinted with death. Yang Tian''s attacks will be multiplied on his body.


    Flintstone Spike


    The third-level peak ability casts the spikes of the rock, combined with the effect of the death mark. Even your advanced beast abilities are uncomfortable.


    Bang


    Xunyan stab broke the defense of the Wu family''s homeowner, leaving a brain-sized blood hole in the chest of the Wu family''s homeowner. Even if you have the Fire Dragon Scale Guard, it still doesn''t work. This is the first time that the Wu family''s homeowner has suffered such a strong attack, and the vitality that is already passing away is even more seriously lost at this moment.


    Three third-level intermediate powers around the Wu family''s homeowner also attacked Yang Tian one after another. UU reads , but their end is not as good as Wang Yi.


    Yang Tian ¡¯s arms are converted into a double-knife shape. The blessing of wind attributes has increased Yang Tian ¡¯s speed by a notch.


    When the three of them couldn''t fully react, Yang Tian slashed them all.


    The strength of the third-level intermediate ability''s body can''t stop this chop.


    In their shocked eyes, Yang Tian''s black sword slashed at them again.


    Slash


    A third-level intermediate ability was split into four pieces, and there were twelve fast under Yang Tian''s sword.


    Blood, internal organs ...


    "Guess the next one will be you"


    Wu Wangyi saw this demon-like face, his expression filled with panic. He fell back to the ground and kept muttering:


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me"


    Wang Yi has been frightened by Yang Tian''s actions just now, but Yang Tian will not care about these, and step closer to Wang Yi.


    He was not only physically, but also mentally defeated by Yang Tian.


    "Stop me"


    Wu shouted at the owner of the Wu family. He couldn''t watch Wang Yi die in front of him. He had to stop Yang Tian. But where can he be better than Wang Yi?


    "Bastard"


    Two third-level high-level abilities rushed to Yang Tian. They were originally dealing with brain-eating pigs and dark red fire wolves, but when they saw a crisis in their own owners, they had to come, and only they were able to rescue them.


    In the face of two third-level high-level abilities of Tyrannosaurus Rex, who can''t be distracted, how can they know that their young master is in danger of death?

 Chapter 184： Space portal

    "What happened to Pang?"


    "Go and save Pang Lao, I''ll save the young master"


    The two third-level high-level abilities who came to the rescue not only saw the tragic situation of Wang Yi, but also found the plight of Pang Lao.


    The third-level high-level power who rushed to Yang Tian was also a melee power, but he was a beast power, but a melee element warrior.


    Flame fighter, but his flame is not ordinary flame. The orange flame reached 350 ¡ã C, and Yang Tian could feel the heat coming from his face.


    Flame Incarnation


    He has completely become a flame man, at least 50% faster.


    How


    Yang Tian''s speed has been greatly improved in an instant, which is one point faster than the speed of this flame man.


    Yang Tian waved a black sword to him, and the Flameman could barely avoid it by his speed, but Yang Tian''s attack speed became faster and faster, and the Flameman quickly realized how difficult it was for his opponent to deal with.


    Flaming


    I flew two flames on the flame man, and these two flames actually transformed two flame swords.


    Ò² This fire power is the same as Venom.


    Dark sword against fire long sword, physical attack on upper element.


    On the matchup, Yang Tian found that the matchup did not have the advantage. The black sword cut on the flameman''s body did not cause any substantial damage, and the fire sword''s attacking power was really real.


    Yang Tian attaches the dark attributes to the black sword. At this moment, the black sword becomes blurred. The Flame Man suddenly felt that Yang Tian in front of him seemed to be different, but he didn''t know where it had changed.


    I saw Yang Tian''s black sword slashing at him, and he continued to use the flame sword.


    But this time ...


    "àÛ"


    The flame man spit out a large mouthful of blood. In the flame form, he was actually hit by a black sword. His chest was split by a dark sword into a twenty-centimeter wound, which split him directly into the flame form.


    "how did you do it"


    The dark attribute can devour any attribute. At the moment when it was lifted, Yang Tian relied on the observation of the mental power to devour the flame of the flame man''s skin very delicately. The dark sword directly acted on his true body.


    "Don''t move my young master"


    Flameman found that Yang Tian continued to walk towards Wang Yi, even if he was seriously injured, he had to resist Yang Tian.


    "You roll me aside"


    Yang Tian''s arms suddenly turned into warhammer form, and the black warhammer with dark attributes heavily bombarded the flameman on the ground.


    There is still a breath of flame people look at Yang Tian unwillingly. At this moment, he only hopes that his companion will leave Pang old and come back to rescue the young master.


    But when he looked at Pang Lao''s position, the last glimmer of hope was also shattered.


    Not only did his companion not rescue Pang Lao, he was also entangled in black liquid, which wrapped him into a black cocoon, and only showed his head outside. Pang Lao couldn''t even maintain the status of the Iron Armored Orangutan.


    µ½µ× What the **** is this and why is Pang always trapped.


    Bang


    Yang Tian made another blow on the Flameman, letting him die completely.


    Bang


    Spatial fluctuations?


    Yang Tian''s mental strength is very sensitive, he immediately looked in the direction of spatial fluctuations.


    ´«ËÍ Space teleporter in the hands of Wu''s homeowner.


    Space teleportation runes are extremely expensive, and they are disposable runes. Just a Wu Jiaran can have a space teleporter.


    The space teleporter opened a space door, and a familiar figure of Yang Tian appeared in the space door.


    The old man at Thirty-Sixth Cave Tiancheng, Master of the Deceiver.


    "Wu Chou, is there any crisis in your family? Why are you even using space teleporters?"


    The owner of Wu family immediately knelt down on the ground and said in a very respectful tone:


    ´ó "Sir, somebody offends my Wu family, and he also fought for me, asking him to save me"


    When the Wu family owner finished speaking, he pointed to Yang Tian.


    At the same time, Yang Tian waved a black sword while the owner of the Wu family was using the space teleporter to cut off Wang Yi''s lower body. At the moment, Wang Yi still had a large blood stain on his crotch.


    When Yang Tian saw Master Yuer coming out of the space door, he canceled the state of venom, gathered up the power of the corpse mother, and appeared in front of the old man as the body.


    Ìì Yang Tian, ??whose appearance has changed so much, made the old man unrecognizable for the first time, but there was a feeling of acquaintance.


    µÄ The old man under careful observation still recognized Yang Tian. After all, not everyone is Yuer, who can recognize Yang Tian in the first time.


    "It''s a little friend!"


    The old man did not expect that the conflict with Wu''s family would be Yang Tian who had intentionally made friends.


    "I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between you, the old man may wish to be a middleman to resolve this misunderstanding"


    "You are the master of Yu''er, I should have given you this face, but the Wu family is so deceiving, I am afraid that it cannot be resolved."


    The old man was a little stunned.


    He turned to look at Yuer, and at the gesture of the old man, Yuer came to the old man.


    Xi Yuer also knew what the old man meant, and told the old man all the things at the end.


    µÄ The old man who heard the news gave a fierce look at the owner of the Wu family.


    The Wu family''s owner seems to know that something is wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fought a cold war.


    "Yuer is my disciple, you are also eligible to match her without my consent?"


    "But the royal family ..."


    "A princely family, can it be compared to my inferiority?"


    He really is Emperor Zong. It was Emperor Zong who supported the Heavenly Sword Saint in secret. Did the former Heavenly Sword Saint reject the invitation of other Gaowu martial arts?


    The old man said that Yang Zong was in front of Yang Tian, ??which was undoubtedly for Yang Tian to hear.


    "Since I''m here, stop now!"


    The old man''s body shook, exuding a powerful momentum, allowing Yang Tian to retreat involuntarily three steps away. The battle between Tyrannosaurus Rex and the two Kings'' powers was also separated, and the battle between King''s second-level powers and skeletons was also ended, mainly after the old man arrived, Yang Tian revoked the undead magic. It has long become a bone.


    The brain-eating fear pig and the dark red fire wolf came to Yang Tian''s side, and there were injuries left by the Wang family''s power on them. At this moment, the wound was slowly healing. They felt the momentum of the old man and immediately returned to Yang Tian''s side, watching the old man in front of them vigilantly.


    The battle ended, and the dark cage disappeared. Pang Lao and another power fainted on the ground. Half of the powers in their bodies were sucked up by Yang Tian. When they woke up, their strength would plummet, and even their powers would be much worse.


    Iron-armed orangutan king?


    The old man was surprised when he saw the three big beasts gathered around Yang Tian.


    The life of the destiny is doomed to gather strange beasts, is it really ...

 Chapter 185： Teleport

    Especially the Tyrannosaurus Rex behind Yang Tian, ??at a glance, knew that it was a very powerful alien beast.


    Ping ping


    "This is a signal for help from the Wang family," exclaimed the owner of the Wu family.


    The puppet was made by two other surviving third-level high-level abilities. They saw the tragic situation at this moment immediately ignited the refinement signal.


    Wu Shaozhu was seriously injured and two were unconscious and one was killed.


    Ψһ The only thing the two of them can do at this moment is to ignite a distress signal.


    "Yeah, the old man made things clear in the presence of the royal family"


    The old man said blankly.


    Yang Tian also took advantage of this opportunity to secretly operate the Zixia magic in the body to restore physical strength.


    The faint purple color surrounds Yang Tian''s side, and the old man noticed the breath exuded from Yang Tian''s body.


    "Curious and wonderful internal skills"


    The breath revealed by Yang Tian ¡¯s internal practice is something he has never seen before, but it ¡¯s not very strong, so the old man was just surprised and stopped paying attention to Yang Tian ¡¯s situation.


    Soon, the Wang family and the Wang family felt Wu''s house with the power of the Wang family.


    On the surface, the Wang family owner is younger than the Wu family owner, but it is also a middle-aged man. He has green hair and a burly figure, and there are still many scars on his exposed body. A touch of evil spirit.


    The head of the King''s family rushed to Wufu first, and saw Wang Yi falling to the ground first.


    This is the blood on the crotch of his son, especially Wang Yi, so that his anger cannot be hidden.


    "Who did this"


    The roar of the king''s house owner shocked the entire Wu government.


    "Homeowner, it is him"


    The surviving two third-level high-level powers pointed at Yang Tian, ??and at the same time whispered something in the ears of the Wang family''s owner. The owner of the Wang family looked in the direction of Pang Lao and saw the unconscious Pang two and the flame man who was smashed into flesh.


    Fourth-level Elementary Power


    The Lizard Armoured Lizard, a higher-level beast.


    The lord of the king family is also a high-level beast power, and his level has reached the fourth level of the first level, is the most powerful person in city A. At the time of the tide of city A, he was the main fighting force against the zombie king, and also because of his fourth-level preliminary fighting power, he expelled the city of zombie to the marginal boundary.


    At this time, he has entered the beast form, with a strong breath at a glance.


    "In the world, you are strong, but in the eyes of the husband, you are not qualified"


    The old man''s seemingly bland tone was a domineering side leak.


    But his strength matched what he said.


    Suddenly the breath of the old man soared, directly suppressing the breath of the owner of the Wang family. But the Wang family owner just felt unwell, and there was no obvious change in ratio.


    Humph! The old man grunted coldly, raised his left palm and pressed in the air.


    The head of the King''s family originally only felt a huge pressure, but with the press of the old man, he felt that there was a huge palm on his head, and terrible power came towards him.


    Bang


    Suffering from this tremendous power, the owner of the Wang family fell to his knees directly on the ground. As a fourth-level junior, he was actually not an enemy of the old man.


    This trick allowed the Wang family owner to see the gap between the two, and also made him understand that the old man in front of him is not what he can deal with.


    "Don''t try to challenge me"


    Hearing that the old man was threatening, the owner of the Wang family was very interested and put away his power.


    "I don''t know Your Excellency ..."


    "Isn''t your royal family just for my disciples? Today I''m telling you here, and I''m also telling you four of you, my disciples already have their own belongings, not your ordinary people can delusional"


    At the same time I said, the old man also looked at the direction of Yang Tian, ??the meaning of which is self-evident.


    The meticulous Wang family owner and Wu family owner also caught the keyword eye: ordinary men and common people. Does Yang Tian also have a different background?


    The so-called background in the last days was not a big coffee family, but a Gaowu sect or a hidden Gaowu force.


    Á½¸ö The two of them are speculating carefully about Yang Tian''s identity.


    "Have you come from Daizong?"


    Since Wu Xiaoyu''s master is the old man in front of him, the owner of the Wang family also knows the identity of the old man.


    "Now that you know, let''s go!"


    The old man''s sentence is already a guest order. The owner of the Wang family has a dark face, but has to leave here. At this moment, he must suppress the anger in his heart, but there will still be some out.


    The old man clearly saw the anger of the Wang family owner, but pretended not to see it. This can annoy the owner of the Wu family.


    The King Wang family did not dare to take action against the Emperor Zong. Not on the surface, but who can say it secretly?


    This is also the intention of the old man, to give Wu family a punishment.


    Xi Yuer really didn''t say much to her adoptive father, but if it was her biological father, would it still be so? Yuer didn''t think much, how good would it be to abandon his father?


    "Thank you old fans"


    "No need to be polite" fascinated by Ni Xiaoying.


    Yang Tian certainly knows what he is thinking of. He just wants to make himself a disciple, just like Decanter. Unfortunately, Yang Tian is not subject to others.


    The old man is not in a hurry right now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In his opinion, Yuer has already become affiliated with Yang Tian, ??plus Yang Tian is willing to take risks for Yuer, which has been more than half successful.


    "Lost old ..."


    The owner of the Wu family said a few words in the ears of the old man, making the old man''s look a little unsightly.


    The old man''s look at Yang Tian was awkward. The owner of the Wu family was imprinted with Yang Tian''s death. Slowly eroding his vitality, the owner of the Wu family knew that he could not talk to Yang Tian and had to be obsessed with Ni.


    But fascinated by Ni Gang''s enthusiasm for Yang Tian to owe him a small favor, is it going to be wasted because of the Wu family owner?


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you said Yuer''s adoptive father, and the old man has settled things, I won''t embarrass you" Of course, Yang Tian knew what the Wu family owner said in the ear of the old man.


    The death mark was released by himself, but Yang Tian also kept an eye on it. Even if the casting of the undead magic is revoked, the death mark in the Wu family''s subject can be dispelled.


    СÐÍ A small death mark appeared in the palm of Yang Tian, ??who pointed it at the Wu family''s owner.


    Poof bared


    The owner of the Wu family shook himself involuntarily, and the imprint of death flew from him.


    The Wu family owner just sighed deeply and finally got rid of it. Being slowly cannibalizing life, the owner of the Wu family was filled with fear.


    Death is not terrible, it is terrible that you are waiting for death to come. This is the case of the Wu family''s homeowner. After Yang Tian helped him resolve the death mark, he was relieved.


    However, I was fascinated by the discovery of this death mark by Ni. Not only exudes the breath of death, but also reveals a strong breath of life in the breath of death.

 Chapter 186： 10 years of life

    For an obsessed man like Ni who is over half a year old, the sense of vitality of life far exceeds the rest.


    Yang Tian also noticed the expression of obsessed with Ni''s face. Even if he was so old-fashioned, he could not resist in the face of absolute temptation.


    ½Ç The corner of Yang Tian''s mouth evoked an unwelcome radian.


    It is not wrong to be obsessed with Ni''s perception, the vitality of life in the death mark comes from the owner of Wu family.


    Ten years of life


    The small death mark on Yang Tian''s palm, in addition to dissolving the death mark in the Wu family''s main body, is to refine the vitality of the Wu family''s owner.


    The death mark was devoured by a small death mark in the hands of Yang Tian.


    Obsessed with Ni''s unusual attention to the situation at this time, the breath of death and life appeared on Yang Tian''s palms.


    It took a full quarter of an hour to slowly disappear.


    Instead, it is a pure white energy body.


    This is the energy body that carries the Wu family''s owner for ten years. The magic of the undead is unfathomable. There is life in death, but death is revealed in life.


    This is precisely because the power of undead magic makes a legendary animal trainer ask the undead wizard for undead magic.


    "This is ..." Fascinated by Ni''s eyes


    "Ten years of life, whoever devours it will have a life of ten years"


    Ten years of life is nothing to the undead mage, but it is tempting to other creatures.


    Except for undead creatures


    Undead creatures are eternal.


    However, the undead mages who cast the undead magic are divided into two categories. One is the undead mages who have become slaves in the abyss, and they are also undead creatures. Therefore, they are also immortal.


    There is another kind of human undead mage. They resist the temptation of the abyss, but they have weird personality. And vitality is also what they need. Therefore, human undead mages are generally long-lived, and undead mages that have survived for hundreds of years are normal. They do not lack vitality. And they can sell their vitality at extremely high prices.


    "What, ten years life"


    Obsessed with Ni exclaimed! This was the thing that surprised him the most so far. He was the first time he heard that it could increase life. He felt a very strong breath of life on the white energy group, and he believed it was true.


    "I see Mi Lao helped me a lot, and this is for Mi Lao"


    I was fascinated by Ni and was still thinking about how to change this in Yang Tian''s hands. I didn''t expect Yang Tian to give it to himself, which really surprised him.


    For ten years, my life was surrendered, which was fascinated by what Ni had never thought of.


    "The old man owes you a great favor, this is the old man''s space teleporter. As long as you crush it, the old man will come to your side through the space door. This is a little compensation for you!"


    Compared with ten years of life, I came up with a space teleporter, fascinated by Ni did not feel a loss, but made a lot of money.


    The owner of the Wu family who was on the other side had some headaches. His life in this decade was definitely his. The two heads of Wu''s family have more gray hair and are ten years older. Not only a loss of life, but also a squeeze on his strength and potential.


    "I''m welcome"


    Yang Tian was fascinated by the space teleporter that Ni passed on, and the white energy body Yang Tian was also fascinated by Ni.


    "How do you feel a little loss?" The corpse mother couldn''t help but say.


    "Ten years of life is nothing to you when you come! In my opinion, it is just a trading tool"


    "Indeed it is"


    The vitality of the tadpole zombies is as high as 10,000 years, and the short ten years is really nothing.


    Yang Tian retracted the space teleporter into a bronze ring and planned to take Yuer back to Tian Ge Temple.


    "and many more"


    I was fascinated by Ni, which made Yang Tian a little confused.


    "Yuer can''t go back with you"


    Received the white energy body, fascinated by Ni opening.


    Yang Tian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which was a bit out of her way.


    "Lost old, this is not what you said before"


    "You have misunderstood, Yuer still needs to practice with Zongzong, and following you now is not good for both sides. I will let you meet again when the time comes."


    At present, Yang Tian is not obsessed with Ni''s opponent. In addition to obsessed with Ni''s attitude towards himself, Yang Tian does not think he has to lie to himself, so he has to agree first.


    "While you can rest assured, the old man will never break the contract. This is my position, and not many people in the world know it. I will pass it to you now, you can rest assured!"


    Xi Zong''s geographical location passed to Yang Tian''s mind.


    "okay then!"


    Since Xi knew the location of Ji Zong, Yang Tian didn''t have to worry too much. Now is not Zong Zong''s opponent, but Yang Tian in the previous life is not without destroying Gao Wumen.


    As long as Xun gave Yang Tian time, Xun Zong was not unattainable in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    "Ok"


    Obsessed with Ni glancing at the owner of the Wu family, he crushed a space portal in his hand. The gate of space appeared in front of him, and he took Wu Xiaoyu away from Wufu.


    Now there are Yang Tian, ??the three big tamers, the Wu family master, and the Wu family''s abilities.


    Yang Tian didn''t plan to stay here anymore and was going to leave.


    He jumped to the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The Wang family has left Wufu. There are really no powers here to stop Tyrannosaurus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ us ... "


    A trembling crisis enveloped Yang Tian, ??who looked up at the sky.


    The Wu family, who was walking on the other side, apparently dared to feel it.


    The first wormhole opened


    The first creature that came to earth is still a worm.


    This time the insects are much stronger than before.


    ºÚ Small black spots appeared in the sky.


    Yang Tian opened a spiritual investigation and found this terrible scene.


    Second Insect, Hunting Mantis


    Second Worm


    Second Elite Worm, Biplane Hexapod


    Uh ...


    The slugs are almost all second-level bugs. Yang Tian can feel the depression in the sky. This is only the first batch, and the bugs that come out will definitely be stronger.


    This batch of bugs alone can cause a lot of trouble. The only difference is that this time zombies also face these alien invading creatures. In order to protect their territory, zombies will also join the team against zombies.


    "It looks like I can''t go"


    There are at least four other people in the city of A to fight together. If they go out of city A, there will not be fewer bugs in the wild.


    Don''t look at them as second-level bugs, but thousands of them together are a terrible force.


    "If you still want to live, gather all the remaining power of the Wu family"


    Yang Tian jumped from the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the situation in the sky must have been noticed by the owner of Wu family! If he is still a smart person, he should follow Yang Tian''s instructions.

 Chapter 187： Successful promotion

    "You two go and bring the rest together."


    The Wu family''s host immediately ordered two third-level intermediate powers around him.


    "Yes"


    After all, they are the four members of city A. Although some forces were destroyed by Yang Tian, ??most of the troops survived.


    After the two of them performed the task, the Wu family owner asked:


    "Although the power of our Wu family is not small, there is not much high-end combat effectiveness"


    The high-fighting combat power of the Wu family''s head refers to those who are at the third level or above. Among the Wu family forces, most of them are first-level abilities, but the insects that appear in the sky are at least second-level. The role of the first-level ability is not much different from that of cannon fodder.


    "Even if there are few, they must gather together, otherwise the living environment will become more difficult"


    The repression uploaded by the sky made the Wu family owner have to pay attention.


    Ci ci


    The first bug came to city a.


    Secondary bug, Sickle beetle


    The salamander has four crystal wings on its back, four powerful hind legs, a pair of sickle-like sickles, and a black bug head on the beige skin.


    The sickle bee that smashed into the ground immediately launched an offensive against nearby humans. A pair of sharp sickles are reaping the human life of the reaper. Even the secondary defense abilities can hardly block the sickle.


    The second bug, the third ...


    After a short while, seven secondary bugs also appeared near Wufu, and the number continued to increase.


    "Solve them first"


    Secondary bugs do not pose much threat to Yang Tian, ??but more and more secondary bugs are very troublesome.


    The head of the Wu family tingles for a while.


    According to this amount, he can''t kill him for three days and nights.


    The city of a is now said to be in flames, and bugs don''t care what kind of force you are, they kill people when they see them.


    The two third-level intermediate powers who summoned the Wu family forces suddenly suffered the attack of the worm, but they could also move among the worms by virtue of their fighting power.


    However, they found that the various places of the Wu family had been attacked by bugs, and the first-level abilities had the most casualties. At least one-third of the second-level abilities were buried. Under their organization, the psionicists in various places of the Wu family gathered together and moved to the place of Wu''s house.


    They came along all the way, and they were attacked by bugs one after another. And the level of the bugs has risen. There were originally only secondary bugs, and now many secondary elite bugs have been added.


    The casualties are increasing, they are only 2,000 meters away from Wufu.


    Yang Tian rides on the top of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Tyrannosaurus''s big advantage has also come into play, almost one foot. Even the flying worms, Tyrannosaurus Rex can do one by one.


    The Brain-Eating Pig and the Dark Red Fire Wolf are only at the third level, but they are at the elite level. Facing a group of secondary bugs is simple. Every time a secondary bug is killed, the energy crystals in their brain are swallowed up, and the brain-eating pigs will eat away their brains.


    The owner of the Wu family was originally a third-level fire dragon warrior. Even if he was injured, he could still catch a group of second-level bugs.


    In addition to killing insects, a third-level intermediate ability puppet next to the master of the Wu family was watching the arrival of reinforcements. Continue to stay here today without the arrival of reinforcements, it is no different from waiting for death.


    "They are coming"


    The third-level intermediate ability saw that the mighty crowd was coming towards them. This was a group of powerful forces, which made him very relieved.


    "What should we do first?"


    Wu Jibing had arrived, and the Wu family owner asked Yang Tian what to do next.


    "Keep Dead"


    "What" Wu exclaimed.


    I stay here, and that will kill a large number of abilities. Don''t look at the thousands of supported abilities, but staying one night and being half alive is considered luck.


    "Do you think the situation in other places will be better than yours here? Although Wu ¡¯s house is ruined, it will still be much better than in other places. Stay one night and the situation will be better tomorrow."


    Wait until tomorrow, the bug will slowly retreat, or hide in a place in city A, humans can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The owner of the Wu family thought for a while, and Yang Tian was right. There are at least very high walls around Wu''s house, and many defense facilities are indeed much safer than in other places. Moreover, it is dark, and the risk factor will be better than usual, and the Wu family owner cannot guarantee whether an accident will occur.


    "Then keep it up"


    Thousands of abilities have come to Wufu. Yang Tian also saw Wu Yingxue and Wu Chenfei. In addition to the two third-level intermediate powers sent by the Wu family''s master, there were two other third-level intermediate powers and ten third-level primary powers. By.


    The Wu family''s homeowner gave an order to stay tight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were not surprised and immediately executed.


    I came all the way, they knew the danger of city A long ago, but staying in Wufu would be a lot safer.


    Every one has to join the battlefield. The appearance of the three big tamers surprised this group of abilities, but when they learned that they were friendly, there were some joys, especially Tyrannosaurus Rex, which made them feel relieved.


    The existence of such powerful friendly forces gives them more hope of survival.


    Facts have shown that Tyrannosaurus Rex is indeed extremely powerful, and it can kill insects faster than the owner of Wu family. However, all the energy crystals obtained by Tyrannosaurus Rex killing the worm were taken away by Yang Tian.


    "It''s almost dawn, everyone sticks"


    After a long battle, the first-level ability has more than nine-tenths of injuries and injuries, and the second-level ability has two-thirds left. There is little left.


    ½áÊø Hurry up!


    This is the wish of all human beings at this moment.


    He is a third-level power, and they are all exhausted now. The only fighting force in the field that bursts out is the brain-eating fear pig. The swallowing of the worm''s brain is largely supplementing the brain-eating fear pig.


    The brain-eating fear pig also exudes a faint light, and the brain-eating fear pig will soon be promoted.


    I ate the brain and energy crystals of a second-class elite worm, and the light on the brain-eating pig appeared flashing for a moment.


    Successful promotion


    The brain-eating fear pig has successfully advanced to the third intermediate level.


    ×î´ó The biggest change is the body shape, which has doubled. It is two and a half meters long and two meters high, but its color is deeper, and its teeth are shortened but sharper.

 Chapter 188： 3 insects

    The shortened body size does not mean that the combat effectiveness will be weakened. On the contrary, it will become stronger.


    ²»ºÃ "No, why are there tertiary bugs?"


    Yang Tian''s look was a bit ugly. Some third-level bugs appeared. Although the number is not very large, the situation is very bad. Don''t look at them. Unfortunately, it is difficult to deal with second-level elite bugs, let alone these third-level bugs.


    There were three third-level worms appearing in the sky above Wufu. It was nothing to change into, but now they have a deep sense of weakness.


    There was a hint of luster in the sky. This should be the last batch, but it was a third-level bug.


    "I''ll deal with one," the owner of the Wu family had to stand up and say at this moment.


    In fact, his situation is not very optimistic, but he has to stand up. The psionicist is still fighting second-level bugs, and now there are third-level bugs. As the owner, he must fight.


    After I finished speaking, he looked at Yang Tian with a praying glance, hoping that Yang Tian could help.


    "Relax"


    I received Yang Tian''s reply, and the Wu family owner was relieved, and rushed towards one of the third-level bugs.


    It''s no problem to deal with one of the brain-eating pigs, and leave the rest to yourself.


    This is not only Wu''s house, but also in other areas of? A city.


    The third-level bug that Yang Tian has to deal with is a three-headed worm.


    As the name suggests, he has three heads, and one black body has three black heads, and mucus drips from time to time.


    When the three worms saw Yang Tian attacking it, they immediately entered into a combat state. There were six worm eyes on the three heads, and each worm eye showed a sense of hatred.


    СÐÄ "Beware of its yin" reminded the corpse mother.


    Yang Tian also fought all night, and his condition was not very good, but there was Zixia''s magical power and recovery was quite good.


    In the early morning, Yang Tian can also use the characteristics of Zixia''s magical power to absorb the purple rising from the early morning sun to increase his combat effectiveness.


    But this characteristic is very limited, it must be in the early morning, and the amount of purple gas is very small.


    Yang Tian had good luck and caught two purple qi.


    Absorbed these two purple qi, Yang Tian recovered at least 15% of internal strength and physical strength.


    Removed the Jackal Black Knife and Jackal Black Shield, and gained an additional 15% agility bonus.


    Puchi


    A puff of yin erupted from the mouths of three worms, and it was more threatening than cold.


    Once struck by Yin, it is not only your body that is injured, but also your soul.


    Yang Tian hastened the operation of wind attributes, increased the speed, and avoided the attack of Yin. Yin Qi hit a second-level ability behind Yang Tian.


    Before He screamed, he collapsed to the ground.


    "It is a pity that this three-headed worm is still in its infancy, otherwise its yin is not so simple"


    "This is not the time for emotion"


    If Yang Tian interrupts the corpse of the zombies, the three-headed worms belong to the advanced blood veins in the worm world. Although the blood of the king is worse than that of the corpses of the zombies, it is a powerful one among the tertiary insects class.


    The third stage of is the juvenile period of three heads.


    Compared to the other two third-level bugs, the three worms are undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with.


    Yang Tian applied the inner power of Zixia''s magical power to the jackal''s black sword, exuding a purple breath on the black blade.


    Yang Tian ¡¯s jackal wolf black sword chopped the middle head of the three worms, while the other two worms released yin to Yang Tian.


    Poof bared


    Yang Tian wants to use the jackal black shield to resist the yin, first to solve the most important worm head.


    But still underestimated the yin, yin can act on Yang Tian''s body through the jackal black shield, making Yang Tian have to give up the attack. The Jackal Black Shield resists a part of the yin, but most of the yin passes through the Jackal Black Shield.


    Yang Tian observed the Jackal Black Shield and showed no signs of destruction.


    "Its yin is a bit unusual"


    The maggot corpse mother also found something wrong. The **** of this three-headed worm have a terrible penetrability, and it penetrates without damage to the armor.


    "Do domesticate it! This is definitely a alien"


    Yang Tian just came up with the same idea just now. This Yin Qi alone shows that this three-headed worm is not simple.


    Yang Tian began to perform domestication. From the characteristics of the three headed worms, the best domestication method is dark domestication. The darkness breathed out of Yang Tian''s body, and a circle of darkness exuding began to surround Yang Tian''s body.


    The three headed worms seemed to feel something wrong and wanted to retreat, but the corpse mother did not give him this opportunity.


    Spiritual Penetration


    In terms of mental strength, the zombies'' mother body crushes the three penis.


    The puppet spirit penetrated the three worms in the stab, causing its body to stagnate.


    The dark domestication is completed, and the iris that emits the dark atmosphere is immediately enveloped by the three worms. At this time it was too late for the three worms to escape.


    This is also the overbearing place of dark domestication. As long as the mental strength of the domesticated animal is weaker than Yang Tian, ??once it is enveloped by the dark domestication, it will become 100% of Yang Tian''s domesticated animal, and it will awaken the dark attribute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ àÛàÍ


    The three worms roared unwillingly, but these did not help.


    The weird lines appeared on the body of the three worms and the white snails. The three black worm heads that were originally black now have an extra layer of black lines.


    The striated pattern circled around the body of the three worms, letting its white flower body reveal a strangeness.


    Domestication is complete


    The dark attributes of the three-headed worms also awakened at this moment. The three-headed worms that were mutated suddenly awakened the dark attributes, making its mutation tend to be darkened.


    "Done?" The corpse mother asked a bit uncertainly.


    Yang Tian also felt such a slight anomaly. Domestication was complete. Yang Tian and the three headed worms had a layer of master-slave relationship. Therefore, Yang Tian can feel the changes on the three headed worms.


    I do have a slight anomaly.


    Seems to be mutating?


    ºÚ The black light on the three head worms exaggerated. As long as the three worms are around, both humans and bugs are lifted.


    As the black light became more and more abundant, Yang Tian almost found the changes of the three head worms.


    Before the mutation of the three-headed worm was not stable enough to determine the direction of the mutation of the three-headed worm, now it is to stabilize the mutation of the three-headed worm and mutate towards the dark creature.


    The black light began to dissipate slowly.


    The tadpole exposed three of them.


    Wei Sen''s white body is filled with weird lines. The biggest change is his three big bug heads.


    A pair of black horns grow on the top of each of the three large insect heads, and the black horns are also covered with lines.

 Chapter 189： Dark creature

    The dark atmosphere on the black horns is very strong, and it is definitely in the forefront among the three dark creatures.


    The mutation this time also promoted the level of the three head worms to the third intermediate level. Its body shape has also undergone subtle changes, with a height of only 30 cm and a length of two meters. The three insect heads that had been clustered together now have traces of separation.


    "Is it still a three-headed worm?" The corpse mother asked uncertainly.


    I can''t say Yang Tian about this, after all, it belongs to mutant domestication, not normal domestication of dark red fire wolf. The dark red fire wolf just gives the dark attribute, and the three ghosts are real dark creatures.


    "Unclear"


    There are definitely many dark creatures in Yang Tian''s memory, but none of the dark creatures is similar to the three-headed worm.


    Yang Tian is trying to control it.


    "Come here"


    After receiving the order from Yang Tian, ??the three headed worms immediately came to Yang Tian without any hesitation. It has still become Yang Tian''s tamer, and this has not changed.


    The fighting between the other two parties also ended. The Brain Eater pig killed the third-level worms without any accident, but the Wu family''s left rib had another huge wound.


    Those large numbers of secondary bugs are disappearing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. They are by no means completely disappeared, but hidden in every corner of City A.


    ÀàËÆ A similar situation has definitely occurred in the Tiange River Basin, and the current combat effectiveness of the Tiange River Valley will not cause too bad a situation.


    After the maggot tide receded, all powers collapsed to the ground. The fighting that night was not only a physical exhaustion, but also a mental burden.


    The tide of insects is obviously more scary than the tide of corpses.


    The corpse tide still brought them together, and the fighting power of the four people gathered together to cooperate with the towns around A city. Not weaker than corpse tide. However, the insect tide is not the same. The insects that fell from the sky dismantled all the forces in city A and fought each other.


    Also, the destructive power and quantity of insect tide are higher than that of corpse tide.


    This is only the first batch of alien creatures, and other invasive creatures from other planes will appear one after another. Not to mention the whey of the insect world is not over.


    "This is not the time to rest"


    Yang Tian shouted loudly while watching a large number of paralyzed persons who collapsed on the ground.


    The owner of the Wu family was seriously injured, but after hearing Yang Tian''s words, he insisted that he didn''t go to rest.


    "Stand up for me"


    Compared with Yang Tian, ??they are more willing to obey the order of the Wu family. Hearing the voice of the Wu family''s owner, they slowly stood up from the ground.


    "The battle is not over yet. What we should do now is not to rest, but to take out the energy crystals from the worms to restore the fighting power. As for which worms can eat, you should try it yourself."


    Yang Tian directly conveyed a message to the Wu family''s homeowner. The performance of the Wu family''s powers made Yang Tian very unhappy, so he didn''t want to say anything to them.


    "I want to tell you one more thing, if your Wu family can''t hold on, I will abandon you without hesitation."


    Yang Tian said very directly, you Wu family can''t do it, don''t drag me on.


    Yang Tian didn''t care what the Wu family owner thought, he took his own tamer to harvest the energy crystals on the bug. By the way, solve the stomach problems of the four of them.


    ÕâЩ Among these secondary bugs, only a small part of the worm meat can eat. Most worms are highly corrosive.


    Yang Yang cut a piece of worm meat that could be eaten, set a fire on the spot, and slowly grilled the worm meat.


    The owner of the Wu family saw that Yang Tian had begun to act and immediately let the psionicist under his hands fire. Yang Tian did not do anything, leaving most of them with crystallizing bugs.


    "I want to ask you what worm meat can eat"


    Ó³ Wu Yingxue came to Yang Tian and asked carefully.


    "Try it yourself"


    Yang Tian did not have a good opinion of Wu Yingxue, and replied a little, then ignored her.


    Ó³ Wu Yingxue still wanted to ask, but after the three head worms roared, she left Yang Tian with a hesitant look.


    Yang Tian glanced at the three worms lightly and found that the three worms were looking at Yang Tian''s worm meat while grilling.


    "Don''t like to eat raw?"


    Tong Yangtian tore half from the meat of the barbecue and threw it in front of the three worms. Yang Tian also ate a few mouthfuls of worm meat, and the taste of worm meat was not bad compared to chicken and duck meat.


    The three heads of the three worms ate the worm meat together, and the worm meat was soon consumed. Continue to look at Yang Tian with a look of inexhaustibility.


    Yang Tian''s eyelids could not help but jump, and still pay attention to eating?


    Seeing Yang Tian''s no action, the three headed worms dragged a worm that could eat to Yang Tian''s own hands, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Tong Yangtian took a few iron bars from the bronze ring, set up a rough grill, and put the bugs on it for a slow barbecue.


    "Li En, what''s wrong with you?"


    ²»ÊÇ "Don''t you say, test before you eat? Why are you so anxious"


    Most of the secondary insects are corrosive, even if you are a secondary power, your stomach cannot resist corrosive. Even if I only eat a small piece of worm meat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the stomach can''t hold on.


    Yang Tian glanced at "Li En". From his face, he ate more than one piece, and his life was basically gone.


    In addition to this, several similar situations have occurred in the future. This is also a wake-up call, making them afraid to eat worm meat.


    The owner of the Wu family has been in hiding because of his serious injuries, and recuperated. He gave the things under his hands to Wu Yingxue and several third-level intermediate abilities.


    "We can look at the bugs it eats and go picking"


    Some of the puppets in Wu''s family saw the three worms while they were grilling, and said involuntarily.


    With the grill made by Yang Tian, ??the three-headed worms will pick edible insects from the pile of insects and grill them on the grill. This also attracted the attention of the Wu family''s abilities. , Determine the second worm meat that can be eaten.


    The full three-headed worms lay aside to rest, and the Wu family abilities knew which worms could eat. Started purposeful selection.


    The scent of the second-grade worm meat barbecue also attracted some of the foreign abilities.


    They are a hunting group and live in the central area of ??city A. The arrival of the insect wave caught them off guard and survived at the expense of several companions.


    Now their stomachs are also hungry and hungry. They smell the aroma from Wufu and immediately approach here.


    "Good fragrance"


    ËûÃÇ "They are from the Wu family?"


    "Let''s get some for it!"


    Among the nine abilities, an older one slowly walked to Wufu, and in his hands there were several third-level energy crystals. This was their bargaining chip.

 Chapter 190： Saber Hunt

    "My lords, I''m from the Jingjing Demon Hunting Group. I hope to exchange some three-level energy crystals for some food."


    Wu Jia Practitioners would have remained vigilant against strange strangers approaching, but when they saw the third-level energy crystal in his hands, they could not help showing a smile.


    ºÃ "Okay, since it''s the hunting group of Jingjing, we promised to exchange it with you"


    They exchanged a few pieces of worm meat from the grill.


    In the eyes of the Wu family''s peculiar people, this is undoubtedly a profit! A few pieces of worm meat can be exchanged for tertiary energy crystals.


    Seeing their actions, Yang Tian frowned.


    Although there are many corpses of worms, only a small part can be eaten. The three head worms eat a lot, and the number of Wujia abilities is so large that these worms can''t last long.


    Ye Yangtian quickly harvested several large pieces of worm meat from the worm pile and put them in bronze rings.


    The prince hunting group who took away the flesh and flew away, their eyes obviously fell in the worm pile. They didn''t even know that most of the worm meat was inedible, and thought that it was the Wu family miracles who intentionally chilled them.


    The Jade Hunter hunting group wants to steal a portion of the corpse of the bug.


    Yang Tian knew, but would not say. This is a bunch of poison. Since you are going to commit suicide, I don''t bother to stop you.


    "Steal from the ground?"


    The plan was good, at least the Wu family''s abilities were not aware of it. But steal a bunch of poison and go back to eat? No need to be so troublesome.


    The Jade Hunting Demon Hunting Group also experienced one night of fighting, and did not know which insects were not allowed to eat, and did not dare to eat. However, seeing the Wu family ¡¯s power enthusiasts eat so happily, of course, they think that the worm meat here is safe to eat.


    "Roar"


    The dark red fire wolf suddenly yelled, apparently spotting a change under the ground. But Yang Tian wouldn''t let it disturb the "suicide feat" of the Jade Hunting Troupe.


    He made a small movement in Yang Tian that no one noticed, and a small breath shot from Yang Tian''s fingertips into the ground where the Jingyu hunting group was located.


    Puchi


    "what happened to you?"


    "Suddenly it feels cold"


    Àä "Cold? What nerves are you getting?"


    The eight other members of the Jingjing Demon Hunting Group looked at him strangely.


    The current temperature is at least 36 ¡ã C. Why is it cold?


    "Hurry up and don''t be found by then"


    This is just an episode, they continue the work at hand.


    ÉÏ On the ground, the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a slight arc.


    After the undead magic was performed by Yang Tian, ??the undead attribute was added to the blank elven body. Although gaining undead attributes is not complete, it allows Yang Tian to cast some low-level undead magic.


    Fortunately, the undead attribute is not complete, which makes the relationship between Yang Tian and the abyss thinner, but it still exists.


    And the undead magic that Yang Tian just cast is the most lethal one among the low-level undead magic.


    Corpse explosion


    As the name suggests, the corpse exploded.


    I waited for him to eat corrosive worm meat, and he was almost a corpse. Yang Tian can detonate his body, causing a huge explosion.


    Yang Tian wants more to see the power of the corpse explosion. As for the Jingling Demon Hunting Group, it''s just an experiment.


    After the prince hunting group stole the bugs, a group of abilities came.


    There are as many as forty of these abilities, and the three abilities that lead the way have reached the third level.


    "Dare to ask is this the Wu family?"


    ˵µÀ Said one of the third-level primary abilities.


    Ó³ Wu Yingxue saw those with abilities coming, and it didn''t look like the food in exchange! It''s more like ... come to trust.


    "Yes, I wonder ..."


    Ó³ Wu Yingxue came out to greet, and there were two third-level intermediate powers beside Wu Yingxue.


    "We are from the sword hunting group, we are here to trust the Wu family"


    "It was originally a sword-blade hunting group, no wonder there is such a powerful formation"


    Ó³ A third-level intermediate ability beside Wu Yingxue responded. But there was no trace of joy in his face.


    Warblade Hunting Devil is one of the top hunting devil in city A. The leader is a third-level high-level ability.


    "Uncle Leng, they are not small characters with their sword-blade hunting group, you must be careful when you speak later"


    "Miss, we will pay attention"


    Ó³ Wu Yingxue secretly discussed with the two abilities around him. In addition to the powerful sword knife hunting magic group, the quality is also surprisingly poor, which is one of the reasons why Wu Yingxue prepared for the sword sword hunting magic group.


    "I heard that the head of the Sabre Hunting Troupe is a third-level high-level ability, how could he never see him"


    "Our leader died unexpectedly in the fighting last night, otherwise I would not come to refuge"


    He said, the Blade Sword Hunt also showed a sad look. But these words, Wu Yingxue they obviously do not believe, but they are more vigilant against the sword hunting group.


    Yang Tian noticed the situation here long ago, and under the gaze of Yang Tian''s spirit, he easily found the small action of the sword hunting group.


    Seems to be trusting, but each power is holding the weapon in his hand. The eyes of the three third-level juniors were clearly communicating.


    The Wu family is still useful for Yang Tian, ??but it will not be destroyed by a group of tapeworms.


    "We don''t collect waste here"


    Yang Tian''s cold voice came.


    I saw Yang Tian willing to step in, and Wu Yingxue was relieved. From the current state alone, the combat effectiveness of the Blade Sword Hunt is clearly above the Wu family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what do you say "


    "Dare to say that we are waste, you are afraid of being tired"


    Two of the three third-level primary abilities scolded, but the other stopped them. Because he saw the brain-eating fear pig and the dark red fire wolf beside Yang Tian.


    He didn''t feel much threat in Yang Tian, ??but the brain-eating pig and the dark red fire wolf put a lot of pressure on him.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Rex and the three headed worms, they have been hidden. I can''t find them with their three strengths.


    "Who are you, are you from the Wu family?"


    "Need to talk nonsense with you? Hurry up or you won''t be so good after waiting"


    Yang Tian''s faint tone fell in their ears, making their entire hunting group strangely angry. Everyone dare not say that they are waste, Yang Tian actually insulted them like this.


    "Grandpa let you know today that we know how great our sword hunting group is"


    There is a third-level first-level ability that obviously can''t bear it. He lifts the big knife and slashes at Yang Tian.


    "Roar"


    The Brain-Eating Pig shouted a roar, which was more than twice as fast as a third-level junior.


    boom


    The big sword was broken by the tusks of the brain-eating pig. The Brain-Eating Horror opened his mouth and bite into the head of the third-level primary power. The speed was so fast that all powers present could not react.


    Awkward


    The head of the third-level junior phantom seemed to be a watermelon in the mouth of a brain-eating pig, and it was bitten. Watermelon juice drips slowly down the mouth of the brain-eating pig, but this watermelon juice will be thicker.

 Chapter 191： Ingestion

    Chapter 191


    One hit


    None of them have reacted yet, and the third-level primary ability has become a corpse.


    Roar


    The brain-eating horror pig made a roar, mixed with a thick **** smell, which caused the sword-sword hunting group to step back a few steps.


    The dark red fire wolf is surrounded from the side, and the blue flames from time to time emerge from the mouth of the dark red fire wolf, putting a lot of pressure on the Sword Hunt.


    "Miss Wu, we are sincerely coming to fight with the sword hunting demon group, even if you don''t want to accept us, you don''t have to die!"


    Knowing that it was impossible to communicate with Yang Tian, ??the sword hunting demon group pointed its finger at Wu Yingxue.


    The death of the first-level third-level abilities weakened their flames a lot, but they were not willing to leave Wufu like this.


    "Hurry off, or you are the next one"


    Yang Tian pointed at the headless body on the ground. Who will reason with you in the last days? Whoever fists is justified.


    The remaining two third-level junior abilities of the Sword-Slayer Hunting Troupe are entangled. Of course, they are not deliberately trusting, and naturally have a purpose. If Yang Tian was kicked out like this, they would not be able to explain it back.


    But Yang Tian will not give them time to struggle.


    Ñî At the signal of Yang Tian, ??the dark red fire wolf fired a shot of flames at the sword hunting devil.


    The sapphire blue flames rolled the sword hunting demon group, and the first two were three third-level primary abilities. However, they used their own strength to resist the jet flame, but did not cause them much harm.


    Yang Tian''s meaning is already obvious. If you don''t leave, the next time is not as simple as spraying flames.


    "We withdraw"


    The third-level first-level powers glanced at Yang Tian darkly, and led the sword-hunting group under their hands and left Wufu.


    Anxiety was also written on the faces of Wu Yingxue and others after the battle sword hunting demon left.


    "I''ll leave for a while" Yang Tian suddenly said to Wu Yingxue.


    The brain-eating fear pig and the dark red fire wolf did not leave with Yang Tian, ??and they stayed, which made Wu Yingxue feel relieved.


    There was only one three-headed worm following Yang Tian.


    Ìì Yang Tian''s original purpose was to drive away the sword hunting group, but then Yang Tian found out that the direction of the sword hunting group left is the location of the Jingying hunting group at this moment.


    This is nothing more than giving Yang Tian the opportunity to show the power of corpse explosion.


    "Three masters, Li Kang died like this, do we have to go back dimly?"


    "Li Mai, I really don''t know why you and Li Kang''s eyes are used? Didn''t you find the two creatures around that person? Do you really think he is so good on the surface, just because Li Kang''s urge is I killed myself and disrupted my next plan, "said the head of the house, somewhat displeased.


    He is the third head of the Sword Hunting Troupe. This task seems to him to be very successful. He also specially brought two third-level junior abilities together, but Yang Tian''s appearance was successfully disrupted. His plan.


    "so what should I do now"


    "First find a place for the brothers to rest, I continue to think about it"


    Yunsan touched his chin, his eyes flashing. Seeing this, Li Mai didn''t dare to bother.


    "Smoke ahead, someone must be cooking, let''s hurry over"


    Li Mai noticed that there was a smoke rising in front of him, and he ordered the psionicist under his hand to go straight in the direction of the smoke.


    The phoenix hunting devil cleaned up the stolen corpse and slowly smoked it on the fire. Little did they know that their actions attracted the Sword Hunt.


    Soon, they also noticed abnormalities, and the sound of running footsteps became more and more louder.


    "not good"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The Blade of the Hunting Sword Hunt already surrounded them.


    "Dare to ask everyone who is hunting with the sword?"


    The Jade Hunter hunting group recognized the sword hunting group. The Jade Hunt Group is just an ordinary hunt group in City A, but the Sword Hunt Group is a top-level hunt group, not a level opponent at all.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that you know our name, you can catch it without handing it," Li Mai shouted.


    "Everyone, let''s leave the food, can we let us leave?" The Jingling Demon Troupe also knows its weight and has to give up the food in front of it.


    "No, come and tie them first"


    There were more than a dozen secondary powers in the Battle Sword Hunting Demon Troupe, all holding ropes. The Jade Hunting Troupe did not even have the courage to resist, and could only be slaughtered.


    What the Jingjingling Demon Hunting Group hopes now is to let them go after the Saber-hunting Group is full.


    Nine people bundled up the Jingling Demon Hunting Group, and the sword-blade hunting group''s powers gathered around the food.


    The Jingjing Demon Hunting Group has divided the worm meat into pieces of meat. On the surface, it can''t be seen that it is worm meat. And there are a lot of them, enough for the Sabre Hunting Devil to eat.


    "I don''t know how such a small hunting group can have so much meat"


    "Dare to barbecue so brightly"


    When the dagger sword hunting devil was eating, he did not forget to ridicule the side of the prince hunting devil.


    When the three masters heard the ridicule of the prince hunting group from the powers below, they suddenly stopped the eating action on their hands. Although it was ridiculous, it was really wrong to listen carefully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why do you not eat? "


    Someone found out the movement of Sanjia and asked.


    "Suddenly remembered something, I will eat again later." The three masters casually found a reason for Tang Si to pass.


    He suspects that there is something wrong with these foods. He wants to see what happens to other people after eating the food. If there is no problem, he can eat it again.


    Yang Tian has arrived, and is hiding not far from them.


    These worm meats are all worm meats that cannot be eaten. When the prince hunting gangsters were stealing the worm meat, they were taken away by Yang Tian long ago, leaving them with toxin-containing worm meat.


    It wasn''t long before eating, and the Blade Sword Hunt unexpectedly appeared. Most psionics began to faint on the ground and spit foam.


    There are still some psionics who eat less, the toxins are not very fatal, and they are still awake, but there are colics in their stomach.


    "Sure enough,"


    As soon as the 23rd master found something wrong, he immediately threw the person from the Jingjing Devil Hunt to the worm.


    ˵ "Say, who are you?"


    Seeing a large number of fallen puppets, the Jingjingling Demon Hunting Group is also very confused. Where do they know that this situation will be found?


    "What did you do to the food, quickly explain to me?" Li Mai said coldly, staring at the nine people in the Jingyu hunting group.


    Âõ Li Mai also eats a small amount of worm meat. With the strength of the third level, he can persist. But the fine sweat on his forehead shows that he is not doing well.


    ÎÒ "I? ... We don''t know! We haven''t eaten either"

 Chapter 192： Corpse Explosion

    The nine people in the Jingling Demon Hunting Group faced the interrogation and had to answer with a scrutiny.


    ÄÄÀï Where did they know that this would happen? Before they began to eat, the worm meat was taken over by the Sword Hunt. In a sense, the Sabre Hunting Squad also saved their lives.


    "You have n¡¯t eaten, how dare you eat it? Without telling the truth, I will kill you"


    Li Mai has held the big sword in his hand and arrived in front of the nine people of Jingjing Demon Hunting Group. As long as someone''s answer dissatisfied him, he would not hesitate to cut it down.


    "We really don''t know!"


    These worms were stolen from the Wu family. The Wu family''s abilities were okay when they ate, but the war knife hunting demon group just ate something and it happened.


    "Don''t tell the truth?"


    Tritium toxins are afflicting Li Mai''s stomach, and at the same time his patience is worn away.


    The large knife in his hand was split directly, chopping the head of the person who spoke before in half.


    "Don''t ... don''t don''t, let''s say"


    The other eight people told everything before. They don''t know what to do anymore, they just hope that the Blade Sword Hunt will let them go after they know it.


    "These meat are worm meat?" San''s face was a bit ugly.


    Many worm meats are poisonous. The Wu family''s powers must know which foods are edible and which are not. The group of fools who hunted in the Jingluo Demon Troupe had a brain steal. It also makes the worm meat lumpy, making it unrecognizable.


    "Three masters, what should I do?" Li Mai asked.


    "You are a third-level first-level ability. You can force the toxin out by your own strength, but your men ..."


    He has been stunned by a large number of abilities, and they will be able to force the poison out.


    "You all sit down and use the power to drive the toxin out."


    Twenty-three head shouted at the awake power.


    Hearing the words of the three masters, the psionicist who can keep awake sits on the ground with painful pain. The power is working to remove toxins from the body.


    The only one who is not poisoned is the three masters.


    Li Mai also sat on the ground in a pan, and the three masters had to defend the law for them.


    Seeing the scene at this moment, Jing Jing Demon Troupe became active again. But did not escape the eyes of the three masters.


    ³öÏÖ Two scimitars appeared behind the three masters, and slowly approached the Jingyu hunting group.


    "I don''t think you need to live"


    Twenty-three masters did not give them the opportunity to explain, and the machete draws two weird arcs.


    Twenty-eight people had their bodies separated at the same time, but after one of them died, his heart lightened a little, and this detail was not found.


    I solved the obstructing hunting group of the Jingjing, and the head of the family watched the vigilantly all the time.


    "Actually put together by a group of waste, I hope not to encounter entangled bugs"


    When the three masters were vigilant around him, a corpse in the Jingling Demon Hunting Group began to swell.


    "Ok?"


    Yun San found that he was wrong, and he felt threatened on the body.


    He originally wanted to step forward and cut the body into eight pieces, but the closer he was to the body, the greater the threat the body made to him, so that he did not dare to approach.


    In just three seconds, the corpse had swelled to three times its original size.


    "No, run away"


    After the 23rd leader shouted, he immediately fled, regardless of whether Li Mai had reacted.


    Bang


    There was also a foul odor in the violent explosion.


    Yun San was not slow and successfully escaped the corpse explosion. But the rest of the Saber-hunting group was too late.


    After the explosion, the three masters looked again at the blasted area. The bones of the power puppet closest to the blast did not exist. Only the edge puppet was still a little angry.


    And Li Mai did not escape the corpse explosion, but he survived, but there was a large black wound on his back, and there was a stench on it.


    "How are you doing?"


    The 23rd head of the family quickly lifted Li Mai on the ground, and when he saw the wound on his back, the 3rd head also realized that the situation was not good.


    "I can''t die, I just can''t help it"


    Li Mai said weakly.


    "Bat"


    The sound of claps sounded beside them, and they saw Yang Tian.


    ÊÇ "It''s you, you made the explosion just now?"


    Twenty-three said in a bad tone.


    They have left Wu''s house, but did not expect Yang Tian to kill everything.


    "You are so lucky"


    The corpse explosion contains corpse poison. Once the corpse poison is poisoned, the body will slowly be corroded and finally become a thick water. Three masters escaped fast enough without being poisoned by corpses. This is why Yang Tiansuo was lucky.


    Mr. San took a closer look at Yang Tian and found that the brain-eating fear pig and the dark red fire wolf beside Yang Tian were not there, only Yang Tian was alone.


    Twenty-three masters did not think that Yang Tian alone had the ability to play against him, but remained vigilant.


    In his opinion, Yang Tian dare to come alone, and he must rely on it.


    "Leave me alone and kill him," Li Mai said weakly.


    But the three masters did not bother with it, but looked at Yang Tian and slowly said:


    "In addition to my three heads of swordsman hunting group, we also have a big head and a second head. If you kill us, even if you have Wufu to protect you, you will not get any benefit. If you let us go, I will be today Nothing happened, they were all killed by bugs, what do you think! "


    Li Mai still wanted to say something, but was stared back by the three masters.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Yang Tian sneered!


    In the last days, UU reading is the least valuable of credit, but the third most important thing is to try to get their own lives in exchange for the least valuable thing.


    "Hands on"


    The three hidden worms hidden in the dark received Yang Tian''s order and quickly launched an attack on the three masters.


    Yang Tian''s original plan was to make himself a bait, to trick the three heads over, letting the three deadly worms kill him most, but he was very cautious, Yang Tian simply let the three deadly worms hit him.


    With the strength of the three head worms, it will not take much time to solve the three heads.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the three headworms at the head of the house, Sansan threw Li Mai aside and faced the three headworms alone.


    Level 3 Elementary Fire Mage


    His flame is just an ordinary flame. With his third-level primary ability, the flame temperature can only be raised to 150 ¡ã C at most. The dark blue fire wolf''s blue original wolf beast fire has a high temperature of more than two hundred under normal conditions, which is the gap between the flames.


    ³ýÁË In addition to the difference in level, the combat power manifested by the fire ability also has the temperature and characteristics of the fire. The stronger the flame, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    He San controlled the flames and pounced on the three worms. The three worms were too lazy to resist, and his eyes also showed disdain. Ordinary flames can''t hurt three worms at all, and even the hairs on their bodies will not burn.


    Whoosh


    The three headed worms trembled, and the flames diffused over it were scattered.


    The third-level first-level fire mage, if he can only control ordinary fire, then he will not show half of the combat effectiveness of ordinary third-level first-level abilities.

 Chapter 193： Fire ability

    The three master''s fire abilities are obviously at the ordinary level, and they still control or fire. Whether it is Li Mai or Li Kang killed by a brain-eating fear pig, his combat power should be above the top three.


    Based on his combat power, how did he become the third master of some sword hunting monsters?


    "Why is it useless?"


    Susan''s eyes were full of surprise, why did the unfavorable flame fail?


    The three head worms have already come to the front of the three heads, and one tail flicked the three heads on a tree fiercely. Is even spit blood.


    "You are too weak"


    He is a third-level junior, and the third master is obviously weak. Yang Tian thought he should be the strongest of the three, but now it seems that he is the weakest.


    What Yang Tian didn''t know was that the selection of the three masters by the Battle Sword Hunting Troupe was not based on personal combat power, but on the number of enemies killed. When it comes to group attacks, the master is definitely the dominant player, and at that time he was the third master and the third master, and the result is self-evident.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible, it must be injured, it must be"


    Twenty-three masters did not believe that his attack was so easily resolved, and he kept comforting himself, but things were before him, and he had no right to disbelieve.


    Yang Tian''s left arm has turned into a venom form, and black liquid shot out of the left arm, wrapping Sanjia.


    Even if Sanjia is very weak, his third-level primary fire ability is in full form. Yang Tian''s body is already a multi-element body, and he doesn''t mind more powers.


    Yun San was still struggling, but soon he was swallowed up and completely disappeared.


    Twenty-three power puppets appeared in Yang Tian''s body and operated Zixia Divine Power to transform power into internal refining. The fire ability was acquired by Yang Tian without any surprise.


    Now Yang Tian''s refining ability doesn''t consume much time, a few minutes is enough to complete, =.


    Today''s Yang Tian has six attributes: bright, dark, and spiritual. Except that the mental strength is strengthened according to Yang Tian''s own cultivation, other attributes are strengthened according to Yang Tian''s physical strength.


    Yang Tian''s current physical strength is level two, not counting the two major attributes of light and darkness, the other three attributes are secondary abilities. The physical strength is the basis for the warrior''s promotion. If the warrior wants to become stronger, the improvement of the physical strength is necessary, which means that Yang Tian''s warrior level and power level are closely related. The higher Yang Tian''s warrior level, the stronger the power.


    Yang Tian can''t tell whether it''s just good or bad, but it has already happened, so he can only take one step at a time.


    Second-level fire ability. But it''s just ordinary flames, which won''t play much role in the face of strong enemies.


    ÐèÒª "Need to find a powerful flame"


    When Yang Tian released a common flame, the temperature was around 120 ¡ã C, which was 30 degrees lower than that of the third master''s flame.


    "Oh? I almost forgot you"


    Yang Tian watched Li Mai who was seriously injured. Li Mai wanted to sneak away at this moment, but his seriously injured body was not moving at all fast.


    Yang Tian raised his left hand, and a flame appeared on Yang Tian''s left hand. The temperature of 120 ¡ã C was enough to burn a severely injured tertiary ability.


    flutter


    The flame of flames rushed to Li Mai, and the corpse poison behind Li Mai made a sound of "cricket" under the burning of flames.


    "It hurts ... ah"


    Âõ Li Mai kept rolling on the ground, trying to throw the flames on her body. But soon, Li Mai''s movements stopped, allowing the flames to burn on him.


    "Withdraw"


    Yang Tian frowned and quickly left the place.


    µÄ The **** smell here has attracted a lot of bugs. Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration found at least five bugs, of which two were third-level first-order bugs.


    Yang Tian wandered around the streets of City A. After the insect tide receded for more than three hours, there were now many secondary bugs appearing on the streets to kill them.


    There are many more ordinary people surviving in ±È A than in F or Z, thanks to four people. The strength demonstrated by everyone gave the ordinary people a great guarantee of survival.


    At present, Yang Tian''s area is the management place of the Wang family. On the streets of the Wang family area, Yang Tian will also see a lot of Wang family members protecting the safety of ordinary people, and quickly organized them together to fight insects together.


    The King''s family is doing a good job in protecting the citizens. The bugs appearing on the streets of the Wang''s area will be killed by the Wang''s abilities.


    Everyone else is taking care of themselves. Only the Wang family has the ability to protect the soldiers. From this aspect alone, we can see that the Wang family is indeed the strongest among the four.


    Yang Tian rushed back to Wufu with three headed worms. Now in Wufu, Wu Yingxue is also a psionicist under the organization. Seeing the posture is also going to protect the citizens of Wujia area.


    When Wu Yingxue saw Yang Tian coming back, his face suddenly became happy.


    "You are back, we are going to rescue the citizens, but our strength is somewhat insufficient, I hope you can ..."


    Wu Yingxue''s eyes also stunned the brain-eating pig and the dark red fire wolf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The meaning is self-evident.


    Ñî From Yang Tian''s personal perspective, it is impossible to support people who have nothing to do with him. However, from the perspective of Wu family, who controls the area, he must rescue the citizens.


    Ordinary people are useless? No, ordinary humans still have his value. Will there be more ordinary humans in the last days? Of course not, but to build strength in the last days, labor is essential. And this requires ordinary humans, even if they don''t have much combat power, but they play a significant role in labor.


    There are a lot of ordinary humans in Yang Tian''s Tian Ge watershed.


    "Yes, but you guys better be faster"


    "Thank you"


    Seeing Yang Tian agree, Wu Yingxue is very excited, and having brain-eating fear pigs and dark red fire wolf will undoubtedly reduce the great risk.


    Now all four of them should do is to gather ordinary humans together to build a temporary residence. After the royal family''s operation, the other three families also started to act.


    The maggots are still hiding in every corner of City A. Be very careful when you act.


    Yang Tian asked the brain-eating fear pig and the dark red fire wolf to follow Wu Yingxue, and half of Wu''s combat power was deployed. The remaining half were basically wounded.


    "Is there some of the worm meat left? Then it will be hard for me"


    The tadpoles contain toxins or corrosive worm meat. The remaining worm meat in Wufu is safe to eat. But the quantity is too small, and the accumulated worm meat covers an area of ??only 18 cubic meters, which is equivalent to the compartment of a medium and large freight truck.

 Chapter 194： Fire fruit

    There are a lot of power activists in Wufu, and there will be many more ordinary people at that time. If there are only these worms, they will not be able to persist for a few days. How much food will be available in Wufu?


    Alas, there is a lot of food in Yang Tian''s bronze ring, but it is absolutely impossible to take out Yang Tian''s character. As long as you are not hungry, other people''s lives are not related to yourself.


    As soon as Yang Tian''s mental power was plunged into the bronze ring, his face instantly turned into a surprise.


    "This is the fruit of fire?"


    There are two demon fruits in the bronze ring, which Yang Tian put in. However, due to lack of mental strength, it is impossible to determine which category the devil fruit belongs to.


    But now, one of the demon fruits, Yang Tian can know. However, it wasn''t from the improvement of mental power that Yang Tian obtained the fire power. According to the fire power, it was learned that this demon fruit is the fire fruit of nature.


    The demon fruit of nature is one of the goals that Yang Tian wants to obtain. Huohuo Fruit is indeed a good choice.


    Yang Tian''s mental power retired from the bronze ring, and at the same time he had a demon fruit in his hand, which was the fire fruit.


    Under Yang Tian''s thinking, Yang Tian decided to eat this demon fruit.


    In the past, Yang Tian was looking for the devil fruit of the natural system. Although he had obtained the devil fruit, it was not his favorite goal. The fire fruit that appeared this time was one of Yang Tian''s goals and may not be what Yang Tian wanted most , But it is also very good.


    If Yang Tian in the previous life devoured the fruits of fire, Yang Tian would not die in the dark while being chased by the enemy ...


    Tong Yangtian chewed the fire fruit in his mouth and swallowed it. In the process of eating, it is not much different from ordinary fruits.


    È«²¿ When all was eaten, a warmth began to surround Yang Tian''s body. The flame power was urged by the fire fruit, and the flame permeated Yang Tian''s body.


    Flame energy body


    Yes, Yang Tian at this moment is exactly the form of a flame energy body. The flame did not burn Yang Tian''s clothes, but the temperature of the flame was not low at all.


    The radon is still 120 ¡ã C, but Yang Tian can feel that his manipulation of the flame has been improved by several levels. Now Yang Tian is manipulating the fire like he is controlling his mental power, just like the control of his opponent''s feet.


    Yang Tian''s flame abilities have also successfully advanced from the ordinary level to the elite level, but the thing that excites Yang Tian most is the manipulation of the flame.


    However, with the control of the fire, Yang Tian can completely fight the third-level power with the second-level fire ability.


    Since the flame energy body has the ability to fly, Yang Tian leapt forward, and he turned into a flame and he was able to fly in the sky.


    The Wu family miracle looked into the sky, only watching a blazing flames soaring in the air.


    Absorbed the fruit of fire, in the future Yang Tian refining other powerful flames, the difficulty will also drop a lot.


    He canceled the flame energy body, and Yang Tian returned to the ground. When the Wu Family Psionicist saw this flame changed by Yang Tian, ??his eyes were full of surprise.


    "What a magical ability, I almost thought I was in flames." The corpse mother expressed her surprise to Yang Tian.


    "The power of the devil''s fruit is really good"


    "Devil? Two interesting words" said the corpse mother secretly.


    Yang Tian certainly didn''t know what the corpse mother was thinking. At this moment, he found the target he wanted.


    ²»ºÃ "No, there are two more senior bugs"


    "Can our condition deal with them?"


    In front of Wufu, two third-level bugs appeared in Wufu. Wufu''s abilities obviously saw that the two bugs were not easy to deal with.


    "Take care of yourself, give these two to me," Yang Tian said.


    Yang Tian is not for the Wu family''s ability, but what they want is the flame on them. Even Yang Tian didn''t consider how a third-order intermediate-order bug appeared during this time period.


    The scorpion-bone fire bug is up to two meters long and one and a half meters tall. A pair of forelimbs resembling crab claws, six sharp hind limbs. Large pointed holes are left on the ground they pass. What attracts Yang Tian the most is the worm fire attached to them, the worm fire of the bones.


    The temperature of the sacral worm fire is as high as 280 degrees Celsius, which is lower than that of the dark red wolf''s blue original wolf beast fire. Strongly corrosive and difficult to extinguish. Even in the water, it can exist for more than twenty seconds.


    Compared to ordinary flames, this turquoise sacral fire is a good choice.


    Yang Tian patted the heads of the three worms and signaled that it was about to start fighting.


    Yang Tian must quickly take down these two Bone Firebugs and immediately release venom. In the state of Venom, all attributes rise.


    Tadpoles deal with one of the three worms.


    The jackal took out the Jackal Black Knife and Jackal Black Shield. Yang Tian quickly met one of the Bone Firebugs, and the other was against three Penis. The Bone Firebug is unclear why the three-headed bugs that are also insects obey human orders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the Bone Firebug also has a bad temper. Facing the three-headed bug that attacks itself, Did not hesitate to choose a counterattack.


    Bi-Bone Firebug also knows that Yang Tian and the three headed worms are not easy to deal with. He immediately attached the õÆ -Bone Fire to his double forceps and six sharp hind limbs.


    When fighting against the Bone Firebug, be careful of the Bone Fire, this is not an ordinary flame.


    Flintstone Spike


    Yang Tian releases the soil abilities of the Rock Spurs, which restricts the movement of the Bone Firebug. The rock spurs emerging from the ground do cause a large degree of interference to the Bone Firebug.


    The tadpoles also demonstrated the power of the tadpole fire. Some spurs were contaminated with the tadpole fires, while the tadpole fires kept burning on the spurs, and some of the spurs had been burned out. The spur, which was close to one meter high, persisted for only half a minute under the burning of the sacral worm.


    Yang Tian continued to use the spurs of the rock to reduce the combat range.


    The internal force of the magical power of Xun Zixia has converged on Yang Tian''s jackal wolf black sword, and a faint purple radiance radiates from the blade. Yang Tian wielded several knives and slashed at the Bone Fireworm''s shell.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Plucking a few dazzling sparks without leaving too many marks on the worm.


    flutter


    It is not easy to get rid of the osseous fire bug, and opened a mouthful of osseous fire to Yang Tian. Yang Tian resisted with the Jackal Black Shield. The third-level high-level Jackal Black Shield was not those rock spurs.


    Most of the sacral fire has been blocked, but there are still some sacral fires entangled in the jackal black shield, but the corrosive nature of the sacral fire can not corrode a third-level high-level shield.


    Ye Yangtian shuddered hard to disperse all the sacral worm fire on the jackal''s black shield.

 Chapter 195： Bone Firebug

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 195 The Bone Firebug "The battle is over"


    Although Yang Tian became a warrior, he was even more a powerful animal trainer.


    Roar


    Tyrannosaurus reappeared under Yang Tian''s call. Originally, it became a humanoid and was hidden. Now it receives Yang Tian''s call and immediately turns into a behemoth.


    The combat range of the Bone Firebug has been limited. In the face of the powerful creature of Tyrannosaurus Rex, fear is revealed on the eyes of the Bone Firebug.


    Dragon Impact


    Behind the Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared a phantom of his own, which was a little more than the body. Tyrannosaurus trembled even the ground with the impact of the dragon, but its effect is beyond doubt.


    The Bone Fireworm is limited by the spurs, and cannot escape the impact of the Tyrannosaurus rex. But the Bone Firebug also wanted to make a final struggle, condensing a large group of sacral fire in its mouth, and spraying it on the Tyrannosaurus Rex that attacked it.


    call


    The sacral worm fire spewed out, but the Tyrannosaurus rex hit by the dragon formed a strong air flow on the surface. Before the sacral worm fire touched the tyrannosaurus fire, it was scattered by the airflow to other places.


    It is not that the sacral fire is not strong enough, but that the power of the sacral fire can not break the air flow of the Tyrannosaurus skin.


    Bang


    The tenacious Firebug of the Bone Firebug is vulnerable to the impact of the dragon. The green green beetle shatters into slag, exposing the white waxy waxy flesh of the Bone Firebug, attached to the double forceps and six The metatarsal fire on the leg was also dissipated, and the three legs were separated from the body of the blue bone firebug.


    Not dead yet?


    The Bone Firebug is not dead, and it has the power to fight again with the Bone Fire.


    Ci ci


    The Bone Firebug makes a harsh roar. Its strongest means cannot cause a little damage to the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It still has no confidence to continue fighting.


    The Bone Firebug is a third-order intermediate bug, but has low intelligence. Therefore, their ideas are very simple. Now it wants to escape.


    He didn''t bother with his peers and ran away, but he saw the spurs around him and knew that his back had been sealed. Even if these spurs are broken with the sacral fire, it will take time. Tyrannosaurus destroyed it, but only a few seconds.


    The Bone Firefly suddenly felt an icy killing intention, and when it turned back to guard, a black light with purple color appeared in front of it.


    Puchi


    The Bone Fireworm''s worm brain is divided into two, and the turquoise * slowly flows down. Half of the worm brain fell to the other side.


    Yang Tian put away the Jackal Black Knife and Jackal Black Shield, and there was no stain on the Jackal Black Knife.


    The most valuable thing of the Bone Firebug is its heart, and the kind of fire of the Bone Fire is in its heart.


    However, it is also very difficult to refine the fire flame of the sacral worm, which is difficult to extract the sacral fire from the heart.


    "Extracting worm fires is simple, but refining tadpole fires is not easy." The zombies'' mothers knew the Bone Fire worms well, so they also knew the difficulty of refining tadpole fires.


    Once the refining fails, the tinder fire flame will explode in the body, which is basically a situation of no doubt. Even the fifth-level creatures dare not easily refining the zygomatic fire.


    But the success of the refining process, the benefits of the sacrifice fire are also trivial. The sacrum fire, unlike other flames, can evolve indefinitely. The zygomatic fire can swallow each other, and the remaining one will become stronger. Despite its limitations, unlimited evolution has shown its importance.


    "Of course I know"


    Of course, Yang Tian knew the difficulty of refining the tarsal fire. The blue bone fire worm in front of him was a third-level medium-level creature, so the tarsal fire in his body must also be a third-level middle-level fire. The zygomatic fire is the natural flame of the tibia fire worm, so the stronger the tibia fire worm, the stronger the tibia fire.


    Refining the tarsal worm fire, body strength is the basis, Yang Tian''s body strength is only two levels, so the mother of the corpse worm can not help but remind. But what the mother of the zombies didn''t know, Yang Tian absorbed the fire fruit and had a natural advantage in refining the flame.


    The third-level middle-level spiritual power is shrouded in the body of the Bone Firebug, and the Bone Firebug in the heart of the Bone Firebug is refined.


    The zygomatic fire is the innate flame of the blue bone fire worm, so the difficulty in the refining process is relatively high.


    "Fortunately, it is only a third-level intermediate, otherwise it is really difficult to refine."


    Yang Tian looked at the green tinder in his hand and said. Fortunately, Yang Tian''s mental strength just happened to suppress the sacral worm, otherwise it might end in failure.


    The battle of the three headed worms was over, and the three headed worms brought the dying blue bone fire bug to Yang Tian. There are three wounds penetrated by yin holes on the Bone Fireworm''s armor, and it is these three yin that make the Bone Fireworm completely lose its combat power.


    On the other hand, the three **** were safe and sound. Although they are all third-order intermediate-level bugs, at the blood level, three **** worms crush the Bone Fireworm, which is also the gap between the two.


    "You protect the law for me first"


    Yang Tian asked Tyrannosaurus Rex and the three headed worms to protect himself. Now, he must first refine the fire bug of the tarsal worm, and as for the other blue bone fire worm, after the refining is successful, he will start working on the fire in his body.


    Yang Tianpan sat on the ground and swallowed the tinder fire flame into his body.


    Flame body


    Yang Tian immediately changed to flame form. Looking from a distance, it is a fire man sitting on the ground, but if you observe it carefully, you will find that there is a green dot at the heart of the fire man. Although it is not obvious, it is real.


    Wu Yingxue they have returned. Behind them are a bunch of ordinary people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the arrangement of Wu Yingxue, ordinary people quickly build a temporary residence near Wufu.


    The buffer period after the corpse tide almost made the ordinary people forget that it is the end time, and the insects that fell from the sky made them awake from it.


    Several groups came back one after another.


    Within the sphere of influence of the Wu family, many ordinary people have survived, and the number is large enough, so the speed of constructing temporary settlements is also very fast.


    The dark red fire wolf and brain-eating fear pig returned to Yang Tian''s side. At first glance, Wu Yingxue didn''t know the origin of the fireman sitting on the plate, but immediately saw the three worms and Tyrannosaurus Rex nearby.


    Wu Yingxue didn''t know what happened to Yang Tian, ??sometimes red and green, making Wu Yingxue afraid to approach. Apart from this, Wu Yingxue didn''t dare to approach. It was the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the three headed worms harvested beside Yang Tian.


    Among the returning powers, there was a third-level first-level power who did not know if he wanted to go forward and disrupt Yang Tian. As a result, the Yin sprayed by the three headworms penetrated his body and turned into a spot on the spot. Thick beach. (I have a manor in the last days: 138138027)-(I have a manor in the last days)

 Chapter 196： Bone Worm Fire

    Kill the chicken marmoset


    Even the third-level first-level abilities were spiked, and everyone else was a lot more honest, obediently hiding behind.


    Brain-eating fear pigs and dark red fire wolves also joined the law-defending camp.


    With the passage of time, the green fire on Yang Tian''s body has been around for longer and longer, and the red fire has slowly disappeared.


    call


    The green fire skyrocketed, and in the green flame, Yang Tian opened his eyes.


    It took three hours to complete the refining.


    Yang Tian returned to normal form, and his cold eyes fell on the phantom who had just changed. It wasn''t just the third-level primary power that just wanted to disrupt himself. Yang Tian just now clearly felt that there were six second-level powers beside the third-level primary.


    The six of them felt Yang Tian''s eyes and all bowed their heads, afraid to look directly at Yang Tian.


    "What? Isn''t that arrogant just now?"


    Yang Tian said coldly.


    "Yang Tian, ??they may not know that it is you, or intentional, and they have already died of a third-level elementary power, let this matter!" Wu Yingxue justified them.


    Why did the seven of them dare to disrupt Yang Tian? It''s all about trying to take advantage of people and give Yang Tian a lesson at a critical moment. But they ignored the existence of the three headed worms and Tyrannosaurus Rex, and thus paid the price of life.


    But want Yang Tian to forget it? It is impossible at all. Just now was an important moment for refining the tarsal worm fire. If it was really disrupted, Yang Tian could not only be seriously injured.


    "roll"


    Yang Tian''s cold tone let Wu Yingxue know that the matter would never end there.


    The sacral worm fire appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and the cold breath locked the six of them.


    "Run"


    The metatarsal worms cremated into six turquoise venomous snakes, and took six of them straight. Under the full range of mental investigations, they have no chance to escape.


    No matter how they flee, the scorpion fire locks them tightly.


    Puchi


    "Ah ... ah, it hurts"


    The metatarsal fire entangled them, and it was originally just a small channel of flame, and when it contacted their body, it turned into a blazing flame.


    They tumbled on the ground, trying to extinguish the fire of the sacral worm. But this is impossible at all. On the contrary, their rolling ground was also burning because of the entanglement of the sacral worm. The ground was burning with people, even if they were burned into a pile of ashes under the fire of the sacral worm, the sacral worm was still burning.


    During this period, Wu Yingxue wanted to extinguish this turquoise flame with water, but she found that water pressure could not play much of a role. Yang Tian also reminded her that there is not much water and food left. There are many survivors left. If you continue to waste here, they will starve to death sooner or later, even if they do not die under the worm''s mouth.


    Wu Yingxue stopped the action of watering, watching the six abilities in front of him burned alive, and even the ground they were on was burned into a black pit.


    There was already a fear in Yang Tian''s eyes when the other powers looked.


    And Yang Tian''s gaze was on the body of another blue-bone fire bug, and on his body was a kind of fire of a bony-bone fire bug.


    Refined a kind of fire of the sacral worm, Yang Tian''s fire ability successfully reached the third level, Yang Tian also successfully awakened a fire skill.


    In fire, the flame released has an explosive effect. The higher the flame temperature, the greater the power of fire.


    Yang Tian continued to refine the scorpion fire flame from the body of the green bone fire bug. The turquoise tinder appeared again in Yang Tian''s hands.


    Yang Tian randomly chose a room in Wufu and rushed in, and guarded the four big tamers. Don''t let other people or creatures disturb him.


    This time it was not refining, but swallowing. Devour this one with the tarsal fire flame in your body. Compared with refining, the risk factor of swallowing will be higher.


    Prior to engulfing, Yang Tian used his mental strength to continually compress the fire of the sacral worm, minimizing the danger.


    Yang Tian''s body strength is not very strong, and he cannot afford to be injured.


    "It should be OK"


    Tinder in Yang Tian''s hands has become a lot weaker. Compared with the flourishing appearance just now, it can be said that it is weaker now. Feel that any gust of wind can extinguish it.


    The familiar tinder was swallowed into the body, and the collision between the two tinders made Yang Tian spit out blood.


    "Oops, the body doesn''t seem to be able to withstand the collision of two tinders."


    Yang Tian''s face was a bit ugly. If his body couldn''t bear it, he had to give up a tinder.


    "Your ability is based on the strength of your body. The fire ability was originally only level two. You absorbed the fruits of fire and fire to successfully refine the tarsal worm fire and reached the third level of the first level, but now you have If you want to devour another Tinderbone fire, your strength will definitely not work. "


    The voice of the corpse''s mother sounded in Yang Tian''s mind.


    "How can you be so clear?" Yang Tian asked back.


    "Our zombies are the blood of the king of the worm world, and they must know more than you humans."


    The corpse worm body is the blood of the king of the worm world. It is normal to know a lot of secrets, but the corpse worm body''s eyes clearly dodged at this moment, it did not tell Yang Tian the truth.


    Yang Tian also guessed, but now he is faced with how to survive this difficult situation, rather than tangling with the corpse of the zombies.


    "What should I do?"


    "Don''t rush to swallow first, use sacral worm fire to temper your body to the third level of the first stage"


    Tempering the body is exactly the training method of the warrior. Cruel and painful, this is one of the reasons why warriors are powerful, and pay and return are equivalent.


    Yang Tian''s temper is even more brutal than the warrior. The warrior started from the outside, and Yang Tian rushed directly into the inside, or a powerful flame such as the sacral worm fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it must start now.


    Under the control of Yang Tian, ??the zygomatic fire spread across Yang Tian''s body. Forging his own body, Yang Tian also knew how to do it. Being able to possess spiritual forging, Yang Tian''s talent in forging is not low at all.


    The zygomatic fire burned everywhere in Yang Tian''s body, and Yang Tian''s mental power turned into a hammer, forging from the most critical point.


    The first is the head. Yang Tian protects the brain with mental strength, and the mental forging begins. Hitting Yang Tian''s head with a hammer, the white hair that was originally white is now stained with a touch of green.


    Followed by heart, kidney ...


    Yang Tian didn''t know how long it would last, but he had to be focused and not be sloppy.


    While Yang Tian was tempering his body, there was a small wave of insects outside.


    There were ten third-order intermediate-level bugs, a hundred third-level first-order insects, and countless second-level bugs in city a. ()

 Chapter 197： success

    The worms emerged from various locations in city a without any warning. Especially ten third-order intermediate-order bugs are basically unobstructed.


    Fortunately, everyone has the ability to kill third-level intermediate bugs.


    Two third-level intermediate bugs led thirty second-level bugs to attack Wu''s house. For a time, Wufu really didn''t have the ability to hunt third-level intermediate tiers. In addition to the suddenness of the incident, the third-level intermediate worms killed nearly a hundred second-level abilities and dozens of people. Capable person.


    Wu Yingxue had wanted to seek Yang Tian''s help because she knew her father was healing. But when she saw the vigilant eyes of Yang Tian''s four big taming animals, Wu Yingxue also knew something.


    Wu Yingxue had to go to the injury site of the Wu family''s owner. The injury of the Wu family''s owner did not heal, but he must also play in cooperation with several third-level intermediate powers under his hand. The owner of the Wu family successfully killed two third-order intermediate-level bugs who invaded Wu''s house.


    Fortunately, there were only two third-order medium-level bugs who invaded Wu''s house. If there was one more, the situation of the Wu family would be more fierce.


    The Wu family''s owner''s wound was split in a battle with a third-level mid-level bug. As soon as the battle ended, the Wu family''s owner immediately went back to heal.


    In city a, the Wang family was attacked by four third-order intermediate-level bugs and more than thirty third-level first-order insects. With the knowledge of the Wang family, Wang Jiaran slashed all the worms and divided them into some. To protect the general population.


    You know, the Wu family has no extra powers in the battle to protect the general population, so at least one-third of the general population of the Wu family died under the trample of bugs.


    The Liu family and the Yi family suffered similar conditions to the Wu family, except that the owners of the two were not seriously injured, so they would be better than the Wu family in terms of casualties.


    The Liu family killed two third-level intermediate insects, ten third-level primary insects and fifty or so second-level insects, while the Yi family killed one third-level intermediate insect and thirty third-level primary insects. Bugs and fifty secondary bugs.


    The remaining bugs infested in the central area and were all killed by the top hunting group in city a.


    On the second day, the Shachi hunting group, one of the top hunting groups, dragged a corpse of a third-level medium-order bug to the royal family in exchange for food.


    In the face of these demon hunting troupes who traded worm bodies for food, the Wang family recruited all the correct ones, but at least they also needed the third-level worms.


    People of the Liu family also dragged and killed the third-order intermediate and third-order first-order bugs to the Wang family in exchange for food. This move of the Liu family made Yi and Wu''s mistakes wrong. This is undoubtedly softening to the Wang family, but in the face of poor food, the Yi family couldn''t help it, and would kill the third level. All the worms above the first stage were exchanged with the royal family.


    The Wu family is also considering whether to exchange food. If it was before, the Wu family was definitely the first to go to the Wang family to exchange food. However, after the Wu Xiaoyu incident, the relationship between the Wang family and the Wu family was already very bad. Going to the Wang family in exchange for food, even if the Wang family is willing to exchange, it is inevitable.


    Yang Tian experienced one day and one night of hard work and finally recovered.


    Third-level beginner


    The wind and soil attributes also reached the third level of the first order, and the fire attributes reached the third level of the middle order. After successful tempering, Yang Tian also successfully swallowed the tinder, making the sacrifice fire stronger. The temperature has reached 350c.


    The dark and light properties do not get much benefit because they are unformed.


    After being promoted to the third level, Yang Tian''s strength brought the strength of his body to Yang Tian, ??which gave Yang Tian the urge to tear the enemy by hand. Weakness is a common problem with beast trainers, even for Yang Tian. This is the first time Yang Tian feels the power of the body.


    "Good physical body, but the internal energy and mental method may have to be replaced."


    Zixia Divine Gong is only a second-level method. At most, martial arts can only be cultivated to the second level, but Yang Tian relied on the sacrifice of the sacral worm to improve the martial arts to the third level. However, Zixia''s magic has clearly failed to keep up with Yang Tian''s footsteps. In order to practice later, Yang Tian must replace Zixia''s magic.


    Today, Yang Tian exudes a faint green light. The only thing that hasn''t changed is Yang Tian''s eyes and pupils. The golden half-dragon pupil still exudes deterrence.


    Yang Tian pushed open the door and strode to the hall of Wufu. Four big tamers followed.


    Inside Wu''s house became more messy, and there was a lingering **** smell in the air. Wu''s house obviously experienced a great war and suffered heavy casualties.


    There were only four people in Wu''s hall. The Wu family owner who stands at the top and the three Wu Yingxue below, Wu Yingxue is in the middle, and the other two are standing next to Wu Yingxue, and they are both third-level intermediate psionics.


    "Master Father, those corpses of worms do not play much role in our hands. We might as well exchange it with the Wang family! Even if it would be difficult, it would be better than no food," Wu Yingxue said, watching the head of the Wu family. She is also very clear about the situation of the Wu family and the Wang family, but she cares more about food issues than these.


    With Wu Zong as the backstage of the Wu family, Wu Yingxue did not think that the Wang family dared to treat their Wu family too much. The two people standing next to Wu Yingxue obviously agreed with Wu Yingxue, so they came with her.


    The corpses of the third-order medium-level bugs can''t be eaten. In their eyes, they are not much different from the one-push waste. They can exchange food with the royal family. Why not?


    "I know the Wang family dare not be too brazen, but it is difficult to guarantee that they will not rob them? Do you think Xi Zong will take the lead for us for some corpses of worms?" The owner of the Wu family was also full of anxiety.


    Worm meat can''t hold on for a few days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And the food inventory of Wu family can''t afford the demand of so many people. Who knows how long the bug tide will last?


    "This"


    "Homeowner, if you don''t put it anyway, just change it!" The idea of ??the other two abilities is simple. Changing the food for the corpse is a business that is stable and profitable.


    The owner of the Wu family was lost in thought, and the hall was quiet for five minutes until a footstep came.


    "Take me to see the corpses of those bugs." It was Yang Tian who came. As for their conversation, Yang Tian heard everything.


    "it is good"


    In addition to mystery, Yang Tian''s feelings for the Wu family''s homeowner had awe. The appearance of Yang Tian also gave him some peace of mind, so the owner of the Wu family agreed to Yang Tian''s order.


    The third-level intermediate bug was right at the gate of Wufu, and there was no sign of migration.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 198： Lion Roar

    Two red-shelled tapeworms


    It is five meters long and one meter high. The red body is covered with a red body. These are two third-order medium-order bugs that were beheaded by the Wu family.


    It is a very general type in the worm, and the only value of the red shell maggot is the worm tendon and the beetle in its body. The red-shelled tapeworm''s tendons can be broken even if it is a fourth-level medium-level creature, and the beetle has a high defense and is a good refining material.


    "Are these two?"


    "Yes"


    There is a blood hole in the head of the red-shelled roundworm, and it should be that the Wu family''s psionicist has taken away its energy crystal. The red-headed tapeworm''s worm tendon was connected to Nengjing, and Yang Tian saw the worm tendon''s head along the blood hole.


    "You back off first"


    They pushed away and left a large open space. Yang Tian releases venom. The third-level intermediate venom plus the first-level physical strength of Yang Tian''s third-level physical strength alone is no less powerful than a purely powerful third-level high-level power.


    In the form of venom, Yang Tian extended his right arm into the blood hole, grabbed the head of the worm, and pulled out the worm. This worm tendon is also the strength of the red-shelled tapeworm.


    Four and a half meters long was pulled out by Yang Tian, ??and the toughness was very high.


    "Snapped"


    Yang Tian slammed heavily, and the worm tended to make a big pit on the ground. This power frightened the Wu family spectators who watched.


    Yang Tian pulled out the worms of another red-shelled tapeworm and threw it to the owner of the Wu family.


    "Now you take these two bugs and all the third-level primary bugs to exchange with the Wang family," Yang Tian said loudly.


    "but"


    "It''s nothing good, but this is the space teleporter of Daizong. If the king''s family is in trouble, I think you should know how to do it."


    Yang Tian threw the space teleportation charm that Ni gave him to Wu Yingxue, which was a guarantee of their lives and a deterrent to the royal family.


    "Thank you"


    Wu Yingxue thanked excitedly. This is a space teleporter, Wu Yingxue didn''t expect Yang Tian to give this to him. With this space teleporter, the Wang family did not dare to pretend.


    "Just move faster"


    The red-shelled tapeworm''s tendons have been pumped, at least half of its value. I hope that the people of the Wang family will not stay on the red-shelled tapeworm after seeing the space teleporter.


    "it is good"


    The speed of Wu Yingxue''s organization was also very fast. Red-shelled roundworms and third-level primary bugs were quickly tied up. Only three medium-sized vehicles could be used by the Wu family. When the Wormhole Wormhole was opened, a part of the equipment on the earth was destroyed, and the Wu family''s vans were destroyed. Only three were left.


    Now only a few more compartments can be added to transport all these bugs at once.


    Yang Tian didn''t go with them. After all, Wang Yi''s younger brother was destroyed by himself. It is difficult to guarantee that Yang Tian would not do anything extraordinary when he saw Yang Tian again. For speed, Yang Tian chose to stay in Wufu.


    "In addition to its toughness, this worm tends to have some healing effects. You can try it."


    "it is good"


    With the injury of the Wu family''s owner, ordinary medicine is obviously useless, but the worm tendon of the red shell maggot can still play a certain effect.


    Yang Tian took worm tendons and returned to the previous room again.


    Yang Tian intends to summon businessmen in exchange. The value of this worm tends to be pretty good, and Yang Tian estimates that he can get a third-level medium-level exercise.


    "Businessmen wandering on all sides"


    The same scene appeared again in front of Yang Tian, ??but this time the businessman on the plane was not Jin Duoduo, but another one, but his appearance was similar to Jin Duoduo.


    "Hello young man, I''m a plane merchant Yinduoduo"


    "Hello Yinduoduo, I want to exchange a martial arts method"


    "For your transaction, I give it a rating of three high-order a +, so the work method you exchanged for is the same."


    Yin Duoduo''s evaluation of Worm Tendon is higher than Yang Tian''s estimate. Although many items are at a level, the plane merchants will also distinguish, d- is the lowest, s + is the highest, Yinduo gave it Worm tends an a +, which is indeed a very good evaluation. After all, this is just a bug in a third-order intermediate bug.


    "Young man, this is your exchange"


    A lot of silver disappeared, but an energy light group replaced the position of the worm.


    Yang Tian sucked the energy light mass into his body, and a brain message emerged in Yang Tian''s mind.


    "Lion Roar?"


    Three-level high-order exercises, with three-level high-level sonic martial arts lion roar.


    No wonder it can be evaluated as a third-level high-order a +, but it also has martial arts, and it is still a rare sonic martial arts.


    The lion roar, imitating the lion roar, can cause the enemy to appear short-term vertigo, the closer the distance, the longer the stun effect.


    Zi Xia''s magical exercises belong to the gentle type of exercises, so the internal force can be converted to any of the exercises.


    Yang Tian ran the Lion Roar for a week and found the hegemony of the Lion Roar. It is also a big project to transform the internal force of Zixia magical power into the internal force of Lion Roaring Gong. The only advantage is that the purple magical power is soft and there is no danger.


    Roar


    When Yang Tian runs the roar of lion, his body will accompany the roar of the lion, and he will not be angry.


    Even outside the door, you will hear roars from the room. If it is not guarded by the four big tamers, I am afraid that many people will want to find out.


    When Yang Tian exited, Wu Yingxue returned.


    The gas field emanating from Yang Tian made them involuntarily give way.


    Wu Yingxue returned to Wufu with joy. She didn''t know what happened to Yang Tian, ??but the momentum emanating from Yang Tian at the moment made her somewhat restrained.


    "Is it changed?"


    "It''s all in these compartments when it''s changed."


    In fact, when they arrived at the Wang family, the Wang family was ready to make things difficult, but when they saw Xi Zong''s space teleporter, they had to quiet down. This matter matters. Anger was annoyed, and their royal family could not afford it.


    The Wang family didn''t even check, and they exchanged the food to Wu Yingxue. Wu Yingxue immediately brought these food back to the Wu family.


    A red-shelled tapeworm that has lost its worm tendons is not as valuable as a third-order worm.


    "Take me to see what you get in exchange"


    "it is good"


    There are five big compartments full of food.


    "How is pasta?"


    Yang Tian''s face sank. The worst food in the last days was pasta. Cooking noodles requires water and digests quickly. Five compartments, three compartments are pasta.


    "They said the bug''s energy crystals were gone, so they only gave pasta"


    In Wu Yingxue''s opinion, being able to change to food was an acceptable range, and it was still on the Wang family''s territory.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 199： make trouble

    "Forget it, that''s it! Pasta comes first when the food is distributed"


    Anyway, the worms of the red-shelled tapeworm were taken out by Yang Tian. In general, the Wang family suffered a big loss.


    At this moment, the royal family has discovered the defects of the red-shelled tapeworm, but the Wu family has left with food, and the royal family can only eat this dumb loss.


    "it is good"


    Wu Yingxue should reconcile and be able to get food, Wu Yingxue''s mood is also very good.


    "Back to you"


    Wu Yingxue took the space teleporter out and handed it to Yang Tian.


    "No need, you keep it!"


    Yang Tian didn''t want to have too much relationship with Xi Zong, and obsessed with Ni also left a trace of his breath in this space teleporter. This space teleporter will undoubtedly expose Yang Tian''s geographical location to obsessed with Ni. This is not what Yang Tian wants.


    "But this is"


    "I''ll give it to you, so much nonsense," Yang Tian said impatiently.


    "Thank you"


    Wu Yingxue''s face showed moving colors.


    The five-carriage food was moved to Wufu''s production warehouse by several third-level intermediate abilities.


    "They are also hungry, let''s take out the pasta and cook it!"


    Wu Yingxue discussed with several third-level intermediate powers and decided to take out five large boxes of pasta for cooking. Each box is one meter high and one meter long.


    At present, there are 30 first-level abilities in the Wu family, more than 70 in the second-level abilities, more than 200 in the first-level abilities, and 3,000 ordinary people.


    Five big boxes may not be enough.


    It can only be distributed on the allocation of cooking. The pasta of the third-level ability is cooked as normal. The second-level is the thinner. The first-level can be said to have very little pasta. The pasta eaten by ordinary people can''t be counted as pasta, it is basically water. Originally it was boiled in white, and they could only eat a little boiled water.


    "this is yours"


    Wu Yingxue handed a bowl of noodles to Yang Tian. Yang Tian''s bowl was basically noodles, which was better than a third-level person.


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian was also rude. After taking the bowl that Wu Yingxue handed over, he started to eat it in a gobble. Within a minute, a large bowl of noodles were in Yang Tian''s stomach.


    When the food begins to distribute, naturally someone will start to get upset. The most serious is the area of ??the first-level ability.


    On the contrary, the general population will be more calm. They all know their identity, so they do n¡¯t require to eat multiple numbers, as long as they do n¡¯t starve to death. The first-level power thinks that they are also capable, and if they are not willing to eat such a little food, they will naturally start to be upset.


    "Asshole, why is Lao Tzu only this food?"


    "We are working for your Wu family, and you will fool us with this food"


    ""


    There are several third-level junior abilities in various areas of Wufu. Wu Yingxue also thinks that abilities will come out to cause trouble, so in the distribution of food, specially arranged some abilities guard.


    Sure enough, it started to cause trouble.


    "What''s the trouble? There''s something to eat. You still want to make it."


    In the area of ??the first-level powers, there are five third-level first-level powers, in order to quickly suppress these troublemakers by using iron and blood.


    "Why do we only have this food, and why, isn''t our life worthless?"


    Some first-level abilities start to pick things up and want to make things bigger. Sure enough, many first-level abilities are a little bit eager to hear what they say.


    "I think you''re looking for death"


    The third-level first-order ability clearly received Wu Yingxue''s order, and some people immediately suppressed it.


    The combat power of the third-level primary power is not something that the first-level power can counter. Take a palm on the head of the troubled power, slap him directly, and drag it away.


    The five third-level first-level abilities were almost sore, and finally all the first-level abilities in trouble were stunned.


    There are fifty first-level abilities. When the third-level first-level powers saw that they were all quiet, they dragged the fifty first-level powers to Wu Yingxue.


    Just at the moment Wu Yingxue was with Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian also saw the fifty first-level powers being dragged.


    "Miss, they are troublemakers"


    Next, there were several third-level elementary abilities that dragged people to Wu Yingxue.


    There are five second-level abilities and more than thirty ordinary people.


    "Trouble? It happened that my taming animal was hungry."


    A word from Yang Tian made several third-level junior abilities below involuntarily look at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, looking at the sharp teeth, they shivered fiercely.


    "You can go back"


    When they heard Yang Tian''s cold voice, they stepped back.


    Yang Tian turned the Tyrannosaurus Rex into an original huge manifestation. The enlarged Tyrannosaurus Rex attracted everyone''s attention in Wufu. What Yang Tian wanted was this effect. When they all watched Tyrannosaurus, Yang Tian woke up five ordinary people, and then in their horrified eyes, Yang Tian threw them all into Tyrannosaurus''s mouth.


    Cluck


    Tyrannosaurus closed his mouth and chewed a few times before swallowing. When Tyrannosaurus rex opened his mouth, bright red saliva was connected between his teeth.


    Next, there are five ordinary people and then five first-level powers to the last batch of second-level powers. Tyrannosaurus rex also seemed to be full, hitting a full stomach.


    Naturally, the faces of these people were recognized in various areas of Wufu.


    Are they out of trouble? Become a monster''s food!


    Fear spread among them, and they were uneasy eating food with only one or two noodles in the bowl.


    I was eating noodles very quietly just now.


    Did I say something just now, will anyone find me?


    I am the most obedient, I will be fine!


    Of course, Yang Tian doesn''t care what they think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The deterrent effect that should be played has already been played, and the next thing is to let them go to the brain to find out what they have.


    With this deterrence, the next food distribution, no one dare to raise objections.


    "Will this be too"


    Talking to a third-level intermediate ability, Yang Tian had a little impression on him, Wu Yingxue kept calling him Uncle Niu.


    "If you don''t act as a deterrent at one time, it will be more difficult to deal with it later," Yang Tian said slowly watching Niu Uncle.


    Uncle Niu was still very convinced of Yang Tian. When he went to the Wang''s house in exchange for food, Yang Tian gave the space telegraph to Wu Yingxue. This incident made Niu admire Yang Tian.


    At first, the owner of the Wu family took the space teleporter as a treasure, but Yang Tian could give Wu Yingxue no hesitation. This atmosphere made Uncle Niu admire Yang Tian. But what Uncle Niu didn''t know was that the space teleporter didn''t play much role in Yang Tian''s eyes, but it was a bit annoying. Just happened to this matter, you can get rid of it.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 200： Wilderness Bull

    "Then do as the son said"


    In fact, Uncle Niu did not have the consciousness to refute Yang Tian''s approach, but he was too cruel, and Uncle Niu could not help but say. Because of Yang Tian''s practice, Wu Yingxue all went to counsel the Wu family''s abilities. Now there are Yang Tian and Uncle Niu, and Yang Tian''s tamer.


    "Uncle Niu, can I ask you something?"


    "Don''t spoil your mouth"


    Uncle Niu asked Yang Tian if he had any questions, and he would be happy to help.


    "Bull market, can your power let me see?"


    Yang Tian felt a sense of power oppression in Uncle Niu. Yang Tian could judge that Uncle Niu was definitely a beast melee power. It must be a high-level beast, or it will not give Yang Tian a sense of oppression.


    "no problem"


    Uncle Niu had a change in his burly figure, his body size increased again, and his back was slightly bent. Exploded the clothes. Uncle Niu appeared on the forehead with two cyan horns the size of an ordinary person''s arm, and a turquoise tail in the rear. His feet also turned into hooves.


    Advanced Beast, Wilderness Cattle


    Strength and defense are at the forefront of advanced beasts.


    "Uncle Niu, are you injured?"


    Yang Tian felt a corrosive breath and a trace of undead on Uncle Niu''s left leg. This left leg also hindered his combat effectiveness and promotion. Every time Uncle Niu absorbed the energy crystal, a part of the energy would run between the left leg.


    "In the wild, I met a powerful young man, and also said that I want to be a slave of the undead mage, and summoned five or six particularly powerful skeleton creatures to attack me. Fortunately, I was not bad and successfully escaped Yes, but the left leg was injured in the battle. "


    Undead Mage?


    Eighty percent of the time, the Undead Mage saw Uncle Niu''s wild barbarian ability, and wanted to make Uncle Niu into his own skeleton soldier.


    "Uncle Niu, I have a cure for your left leg. Would you like it?"


    "Oh, if the son can really cure my left leg, I will repay the son''s kindness."


    repay? You''re afraid the whole person will be mine.


    Yang Tian also likes his wild ox power, but Yang Tian''s approach is different from the undead mage. Yang Tian intends to domesticate Niu Niu and become one of his own domesticated beasts.


    Taming aura is not only effective for living things, but also for humans.


    "Uncle Niu, stand up, don''t be surprised by what is happening in front of you, you must be happy with me"


    When the animal trainer tames a creature, the best way is to stun it first. In this case, the creature will not warn the animal trainer, and the success rate will increase greatly. Yang Tian directly made Uncle Niu happy, and the effect was the same.


    "it is good"


    Hearing that Yang Tian could heal his injury, of course he would actively cooperate.


    When Yang Tian saw Uncle Niu''s cooperation in this way, he did not continue the ink. Turn around and start to use domestication.


    Brutal domestication


    Brutal domestication can enhance the strength and defense of domesticated beasts, and wild cattle are superior in strength and defense. With the blessing of domestication, the power and defense of Uncle Niu will reach a higher level. As for Uncle Niu''s injury, it is caused by the undead breath attached to the undead creature, and will be completely cured in the instant of the successful brutal domestication.


    A green halo appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and Uncle Niu felt the suppression of power in this halo mountain, which made him breathless.


    The halo flew slowly from Yang Tian''s hands to Uncle Niu.


    drink


    The halo enveloped Uncle Niu and slowly melted into Uncle Niu''s body. At the moment of completion of domestication, Yang Tian''s figure appeared deep inside Uncle Niu, and Uncle Niu naturally tried awe of Yang Tian.


    Uncle Niu thought it was Yang Tian''s gratitude that he cured his injury. But what he didn''t know was that with the passage of time, Yang Tian''s status in his heart would become higher and higher, even surpassing his own life.


    Yang Tian also specifically suppressed the traits of savage domestication, so that Uncle Niu could still respect the Wu family. With the passage of time, Uncle Niu would slowly take Yang Tian as his master.


    "Not only the injury is better, the strength has been improved."


    Uncle Niu looked at his palm in surprise. He really didn''t believe that his strength would increase so much.


    "How does Uncle Niu feel?"


    Yang Tian released the savage domestication, but also suppressed the traits of the savage domestication of the lord, which also consumed his mental power, so a lot of fine sweat appeared on Yang Tian''s forehead.


    Seeing Yang Tian''s weakness, Uncle Niu expressed his gratitude to Yang Tian very respectfully.


    "Thank You Lord"


    Uncle Niu''s respect comes from the inner gratitude and domestication, and he can hear a little abnormality from his words alone.


    "you are welcome"


    Yang Tian waved and said.


    The four big taming animals beside Yang Tian clearly felt the abnormality on Uncle Niu, and he couldn''t help looking at Uncle Niu a few more times. Only Uncle Niu was obsessed with the power of ascension and didn''t notice it.


    "The steward is not good. Someone is here to make trouble."


    A second-level power rushed from the outside and said in front of Uncle Niu.


    "What''s going on, tell me well"


    "How many people in the Intermediate Demon Hunting Troupe have come to our Wufu to make troubles? I''m not sure about the details."


    "Good guy, every few hunting hordes dare come to my Wu''s house to make trouble, see if I don''t learn from them"


    Uncle Niu''s injuries were recovered, and his strength and defense increased sharply. Now, he has soared his confidence. It happened that someone came to death. Uncle Niu just happened to test his combat effectiveness.


    Uncle Niu rushed to the gate of Wufu with such a secondary power.


    With the strength of the Wu family, several middle-level hunting demonstrators certainly did not dare to make trouble, but no one let them do so, it is unknown.


    After sitting on the ground, Yang Tianpan recovered some energy, and led the animal trainer under his hand to the gate of Wufu.


    The highest combat power of several intermediate hunters is only the third level, but among them there are three third-level high-level abilities.


    The owner of the Wu family is now healing. UU reading There are really no third-level high-level abilities in Wufu. These three third-level high-level abilities undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on Wufu abilities. .


    Wu Yingxue was also restless at the moment.


    When Uncle Niu arrives, Wu Yingxue will be at ease. But Uncle Niu is only a third-level middle-level ability, and the opposite is a third-level high-level ability.


    "You are the intermediate hunters?"


    Uncle Niu felt the pressure on the three third-level high-level powers. This is not the combat power that the intermediate hunter group should have. It is said that they are advanced hunter groups. Uncle Niu also has reason to believe.


    "Yes, our food was stolen by the Wu family. We came to get it back."


    "fart"


    This is obviously ridiculous. Who would not consider food more important than life in the last days. With their third-level high-level combat power, who can steal food in their hands?


    http: // a, & lt; / p & gt;

 Chapter 201： Fire Spirit Pigeon

    "Our food is in your warehouse. Do not believe you open the warehouse and let us check it."


    The three of them apparently came to do things on purpose. Wufu''s production storehouse gathered all the food, how could it be opened to show them a few?


    "Since you don''t want us to check, we have to do it ourselves"


    Three third-level high-level abilities have put a lot of pressure on Wu''s house, and now the owner of the Wu family has been seriously injured, otherwise they would not be given three arrogant opportunities.


    "If you are going to make trouble in my Wufu, let''s start fighting!"


    A tough battle is inevitable.


    Uncle Niu also has confidence in his own strength, and even if the level is higher than the ability, Uncle Niu will not back down. And Uncle Niu has sensed the arrival of Yang Tian,


    Uncle Niu took the lead. The barbarian cow possesses a strong body, and the strength and defense of Uncle Niu has been greatly enhanced. Even the third-level high-level power can feel the pressure on Uncle Niu.


    "Miss, I entangle three of them, and the rest of the powers are left to you"


    Wu Yingxue originally wanted to help Uncle Niu, but Uncle Niu stopped her. In addition, Wu Yingxue felt a thick feeling on Uncle Niu. She inexplicably believed that Uncle Niu could block three third-level high-level abilities.


    Among these intermediate-level demon hunters, only the third-level high-level powers are strong, and the remaining are all second-level powers. Kill all the second-level abilities of the Intermediate Demon Hunting Group, and gather all the powers in Wufu, and the third-level high-level abilities may not be able to obtain benefits.


    boom


    Uncle Niu and third-level high-level abilities stood together. Uncle Niu''s amazing defense really surprised them!


    "Good defense"


    "So amazing power"


    They did not believe that Uncle Niu''s third-level intermediate ability could actually block their attack, but the fact was already in front of them.


    "Go together"


    It is still impossible for Uncle Niu to have one enemy and three. The attack by three third-level high-level abilities together is still the pressure that Uncle Niu feels.


    "Resolve him quickly"


    A third-level mid-level entangled them for so long has already impatient their minds and wants to quickly resolve the battle.


    There are also fears in their hearts. Although they all know that the owner of the Wu family is seriously injured, the ability of the third-level peak is not so easy to deal with.


    "That''s too late"


    A cold voice sounded in their ears. The three of them saw a black monster following the source of the sound.


    Just now Yang Tian was observing the defense of Uncle Niu, and it turns out that the defensive power of the wild savage cattle after savage domestication is comparable to the third-level high-end.


    "What the hell?"


    The three of them had never seen Yang Tian in the form of venom, nor did they know that such a role was hidden in Wufu.


    Yang Tian, ??who has practiced the roar of lion, has an overbearing meaning attached to his aura, which has a deterrent effect. Let the third-level high-level ability be surprised.


    The overbearing internal force of Lion Roar condensed on Yang Tian''s right fist, and blasted heavily towards one of the powers.


    All three of them focused on Uncle Niu. In the face of Yang Tian''s sudden attack, he could barely reach his arms against his chest.


    boom


    A third-level high-level ability was blasted out by Yang Tian, ??and the arms that resisted Yang Tian''s right fist appeared to be sunken.


    The other two psionicists immediately gave up the attack on Uncle Niu, and returned to the bombed psionics.


    "So terrible destructive power"


    They saw the sunken arms, but the tertiary high-level arms were actually blasted out of the sunkens, and their destructive power surprised them.


    And the three level two abilities brought by the three of them are already disadvantaged to the Wu family abilities. Now the brain-eating pig and the dark red fire wolf have joined the battlefield, and the situation is completely one-sided.


    Although those secondary abilities were originally brought down by the three of them, they were ready for death and injury. But if the containment effect is not achieved, it is meaningless.


    "Unlike the information we received, we withdraw first"


    The three third-level high-level abilities found that something was wrong and wanted to evacuate Wufu. The three of them are all melee puppets of the bird type and medium-level animal fire spirit pigeons.


    They can rely on the ability to fly to evacuate Wufu safely


    Roar


    A giant Tyrannosaurus blocked their retreat. A dragon howling roared back in the air. Yang Tian''s attack was launched while they turned around and flew.


    The high temperature of the sacral worms as high as 350c made them feel a threat from the heat.


    The three of them not only have the melee ability of beasts, but also the ability of fire, but their fire is just ordinary fire, how could it be comparable to covered fire.


    They subconsciously used flames to resist the sacral worm fire released by Yang Tian, ??but when the flames they shot came into contact with the sacral worm fire, the ordinary flame seemed to become the fuse of the sacral fire.


    The ordinary flame was instantly devoured by the sacral fire, and the sacral fire entangled three third-level abilities along the normal flame. In addition to high-temperature flames, the sacrum fire is also highly corrosive.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The three of them panicked. The sacral fire could not be removed at all, and the sacral fire had begun to burn their feathers, corroding the abilities in their bodies.


    Now that they are in a negative state, Yang Tian''s attack will do more with less.


    Yang Tian''s arms turned into a sword shape, and the overbearing internal force was blessed on the black sword, which increased the destructive power of the sword again.


    hack


    The two swords split, the three of them had to defend, and the zygomatic bone fire had to be part of the ability to fight Yang Tian.


    Gathering the power of the three of them really blocked Yang Tian''s attack. But they also exposed their flaws.


    "Good opportunity" Uncle Niu also saw their flaws.


    Savage


    Uncle Niu''s double horns doubled in size, and a sharp energy point was formed at the corner.


    Me


    A cow roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made the three of them realize that there is an uncle Niu, they only realized the amazing defense of Uncle Niu, and have not seen the power of Uncle Niu, now Uncle Niu will let them Feel it.


    The three of them were standing against Yang Tian''s black sword, and there was a burning sacral worm fire on them. They couldn''t even take it out, and they could only watch Uncle Niu''s horn come to them.


    Puchi


    Niu Jiadong pierced the ribs of the first ability. The defenses of the three ability''s ribs were not enough to resist the penetration of Uncle Niu''s horns. The first attacked was most seriously injured. He The ribs were completely pierced. The zygomatic fire also digged into his body from his wound.


    The external sacral fire is hard to extinguish, and now channeling into his body is completely devastating.


    boom


    They were thrown out by the horns, and there were some sacral worm fires on the horns, but they were immediately collected by Yang Tian.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 202： Frozen City

    The battle on the other side is almost over. A brain-eating fear pig and a dark red fire wolf join the battlefield. The secondary powers are completely used for slaughter. Wu Yingxue also left some live words, hoping to get the information they wanted from their mouths.


    Yang Tian summoned the brain-eating fear pig.


    The three third-level high-level abilities in front of Yang Tian were dying, their bodies were penetrated, and the sacral worm fire was hit. It is only a matter of time before death.


    The Tyrannosaurus Restricted their flying advantages. The Fire Spirit Pigeons were fast but their body strength was not high. The dizziness generated when they were hit by Dragon Howling allowed Yang Tian to seize the opportunity and completely defeat them.


    After all, it is a third-level high-level ability, and it can be saved back to now. Yang Tian asked the brain-eating fear pigs to come over to eat the brains of the three of them.


    Level three brains are rare.


    The brain-eating fear pig is also welcome, shattering the brain of a phantom, the scarlet tongue sticks into the broken brain and **** the brain clean.


    A third-level high-level ability has completely died.


    Such a scene fell into the eyes of the other two psionics who also encountered the same, full of fear. Even if they died, they did not want to die like this.


    Death is not terrible, waiting terribly for death. Especially when they saw the "death penalty" they were about to face, they were even more frightened.


    "Wait"


    Before the words of the second powerist had finished, the brain-eating pig shattered his brain, and the same scene reappeared.


    "Wait, wait, I have something to say"


    The third ability shouted immediately, giving no chance to the brain-eating pig to shatter his head.


    "Oh? Come and listen"


    "We are from the royal family? You know the royal family! The four most powerful family in city a," said the last powerist excitedly.


    He wanted to use Wang''s reputation for a chance to ask for help, but Yang Tian''s face was still cold.


    "Are you wasting my time?"


    "No it''s not"


    Yang Tian glanced at the brain-eating fear pig, the brain-eating fear pig knew it, shattered his brain, and he followed in the footsteps of the two abilities.


    The brains of three third-level high-level abilities have been sucked, and the state of brain-eating pigs is surprisingly good.


    "My son, just kill him like this?" Uncle Niu gave a mistake.


    He originally thought it was Yang Tian who was threatening him, but he never expected Yang Tian to really kill him.


    "How useful is what he said?"


    In the last days, strength is always on. As for conspiracy, it seems to be vulnerable to absolute strength. This will be perfectly reflected in the last days.


    When the brain-eating pigs drained all their brains, their bodies were burnt to death by the sacral fire.


    After Wu Yingxue arranged the battlefield on the other side. Have come to Yang Tian and Uncle Niu.


    "Uncle Niu, I caught a few secondary powers alive, and plan to put some information in their mouths, and the next things will be left to you"


    "OK, miss"


    Uncle Niu answered, and originally Wu Yingxue wanted to say a few words to Yang Tian, ??but after she came, Yang Tian had left on a dark red fire wolf.


    Yang Tian left the three big beast-eating pigs in Wufu, and left Wufu alone on a dark red fire wolf.


    "Although the bugs are now hidden, the more they are, the more dangerous they are."


    Yang Tian is going to observe the situation in the wild area outside city A. After learning about the corpse mother, he has to remind Yang Tian.


    The worm hides, but once there is a great chance that it is a very powerful worm, only the powerful worm will be unwilling to restrain itself.


    "I know"


    Yang Tian was naturally aware of what the corpse mother said. However, Yang Tian needs to understand the current situation in the wild. If it is relatively stable, Yang Tian needs to return to the Tiange Basin. After all, it is his own territory.


    Riding on the dark red fire wolf, Yang Tian has rushed out of city a.


    Not long after leaving city A, Yang Tian saw a unique city again.


    The city was octagonal, and Yang Tian felt a sense of coldness as he approached the city.


    Frozen City


    Another lord-level city.


    This is the second lord-level city that Yang Tian encountered when he came to city A. The cold atmosphere should be related to the power of this lord-level city.


    The powers in this frozen city have lived in it for many years, and the powers will tend to ice properties. Creatures born in this frozen city will definitely have ice properties.


    On the city''s head of the Frozen City, there is a third-level intermediate power, which should be the person responsible for guarding the city. He felt a strange breath, and at a glance he saw Yang Tian riding on the dark red fire wolf.


    Whether it is the Dark Red Fire Wolf or Yang Tian, ??he has put a lot of pressure on him.


    "let''s go"


    After knowing that he was found, Yang Tian didn''t intend to stay any more, and left the Frozen City riding a dark red fire wolf.


    In addition to these cities on the periphery of city A, there is also a large desolate land boundary, and the originally constructed roads and railways have disappeared. The outer periphery of the desolate land boundary is dense forest, and the trees are very lush. Yang Tian had a hard time seeing the inside of the forest.


    Spiritual exploration


    Ok? Why not?


    Yang Tian found that his mental strength could not be penetrated at all and was completely blocked out.


    "There is a very powerful bug king in the forest. Don''t try it, you may anger him"


    The zombie mother is very sensitive to the insect''s induction, and there is a breath in the forest that makes it scary. Similarly, Yang Tian also sensed the threat, so Yang Tian also stopped mental detection.


    "Let''s go back"


    Yang Tian patted the dark red fire wolf, and the dark red fire wolf turned and left.


    When Yang Tian came to City A ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I hadn''t seen such a lush forest. I wanted to come to the hands and feet of the Zerg. There is a worm king in the forest. The word worm king alone puts a lot of pressure on Yang Tian.


    There must be other powerful bugs in the forest, and there must be no shortage of followers around the king, no matter what kind of creature it is.


    With Yang Tian''s current strength, it is obviously impossible to rely on the four big taming animals to pass through this forest. But this forest surrounded the city of A, and there was almost no way out. If Yang Tian wants to return to the Tian Ge Basin, he must find a way.


    Or open a space tunnel. Unfortunately, Yang Tian''s current strength is obviously impossible.


    Encountered by the insect tide, the guard posts at various locations in city a have been scrapped, and the spectators have long been recruited by four people.


    However, there is that forest. Except for the psionics in the outer city, I am afraid no one will come to City A.


    Yang Tian rode the dark red fire wolf across the streets of city A and hurried back in the direction of Wufu.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 203： Brother weak

    "It seems that not everyone was recruited back by the four."


    Yang Tian saw a lot of people in the buildings in the city block. They are also smart people, knowing that everyone can not guarantee their safety following the four.


    Yang Tian also saw some small-organized psionicists searching for food in dilapidated maternity warehouses and messy supermarkets, knowing that no food could be left for them, but they would still be looking for it.


    These small organizations are all those who haven''t left the four, and the number is not small, so Yang Tian will encounter many on the street. Even with a bit of food, there are not a few who hit it.


    "Be careful today"


    Yang Tian passed by a hidden warehouse, and a very faint voice came out of the warehouse that happened to be heard by Yang Tian. Originally, Yang Tian planned to return to Wufu directly, but now he has to stop. Because Yang Tian''s mental exploration found the food in the warehouse.


    There are three figures in this warehouse, two men and one woman, both are psionics, and a mutant hunting dog and three pit pigs.


    The corner of Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a slight arc.


    Bang


    He kicked open the iron door of the warehouse.


    "who"


    It was impossible for Yang Tian to take such an overbearing action without attracting attention, and even the psionicists in other streets heard the knock.


    Both men and women are secondary powers, and mutant dogs and pithead pigs are also secondary creatures.


    One of them was a husband and wife, and they were pig farmers before the end of the world. When the end of the world comes, they all have the ability to turn their bodies into metal, and all the pigs they have kept in captivity have mutated. Fortunately, there are three sows who have not mutated and have not forgotten their owners. Mutated into a pit pig, but much stronger than other mutant domestic pigs. With the help of a pit-headed pig, the couple were not harmed in any way. They also gradually realized that the world is no longer the world they know, so they rode on a pit pig and left their pig farm.


    The other man was a veteran. The mutant hound was a stray dog ??that he picked up after he retired. Veterans raised stray dogs. After the end of the world, veterans became low-level beast melee fighters, wind wolf fighters. The stray dog ??has also successfully mutated and has been with the veterans. On the way to play City A, he and the couple met and walked together.


    After that, they joined a warehouse to rob a lot of food. The three of them can be regarded as having passed the test of life and death, and they have great trust in each other.


    "Brother Li, it''s been a long time"


    A couple in front of Yang Tian can be said to be very familiar. In previous lives, when Yang Tian was an ordinary person, he was helped by this couple. They gave Yang Tian food and took Yang Tian to live a safe life. Although they experienced many battles in the middle, Under protection, Yang Tian was hardly harmed. later. They want to leave city F, but Yang Tian doesn''t want to leave, so they part ways.


    After Yang Tian became a legendary animal trainer, he wanted to find them, but in the end it was fruitless. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "do we know each other?"


    The man whom Yang Tian called the weak brother asked in doubt! He did not have any impression of the strange man in front of him, but from the tone of Yang Tian, ??he felt that Yang Tian had known him for a long time.


    Yang Tianke doesn''t care if this weaker brother is a weaker brother in the previous life. When he helps himself, he helps himself.


    "I''m Yang Tian, ??we met a long time ago"


    Yang Tian walked into the warehouse, but made the three of them very nervous. They saw the dark red fire wolf behind Yang Tian, ??and they felt a deadly threat on the dark red fire wolf.


    "Brother Li, Sister Ting, who have you not been introduced to me yet?"


    Yang Tian sat casually beside the warehouse, but the three of them had to be careful. In City A, they saw a lot of people who chose to do nothing for food, but their strength was very weak, and Yang Tian''s strength was very strong. If they liked their food, they could grab it, and they didn''t need to be close to them.


    "Do you really know us?" Sister Ting said a little uncertainly.


    "I know both of you, but I don''t know him"


    Yang Tian laughed. In previous lives, when they were down, it was their husband and wife who were willing to help themselves. Now when I saw them, Yang Tian''s cold heart also gave a touch of warmth.


    Whizzing


    Yang Tian''s recent movements attracted some small children. At the moment, many people were staring at the warehouse outside the warehouse.


    "Clean them up" Yang Tian scared the order from the dark red fire wolf.


    Upon receiving Yang Tian''s order, the Dark Red Fire Wolf immediately left the warehouse. In a scream, the Dark Red Fire Wolf returned to the warehouse. Now there are no living people outside the warehouse, and all of them have become corpses.


    "I know you don''t believe me. If you encounter threats, you can come to Wu''s house in Wu''s house."


    Seeing them alert, Yang Tian couldn''t say anything to them. They took a pile of food from the bronze ring and left them, and gave them a secondary weapon cartilage knife.


    It was just that the door of their warehouse was kicked by Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian said sorry before leaving.


    "Can he really know us? Does he leave more food than all of us?"


    "Sister Ting, Brother Li. If he doesn''t know you, he won''t leave me food. You must know it, but you two can''t remember it at this time."


    Xiao Zhang, a veteran on the side, also said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only in the last days did he understand the value of food. Yang Tian would leave so much food. In Xiao Zhang ¡¯s view, Yang Tian and his husband and wife had a good relationship. .


    "maybe!"


    Brother Wu Li is also crazy at the moment, but there is no such person in his memory.


    Yang Tian was on his way back to Wufu. He knew that his behavior was just a little excited. The pile of food was left to keep them from being alert to themselves, and they can come to Wufu to find themselves when they need help.


    And Yang Tian also discovered the relationship between veteran Xiao Zhang and sister Ting. This is not difficult to find. Why is Brother Weili called Brother Weili, because he is physically impaired and weak? All the people in their village gave him a nickname and weakness.


    Brother Wu Li is an honest man, and of course he would not recommend others to call him that. Therefore, Brother Weili gradually replaced his name. If anyone asked his name, he would answer the two words with weakness. Later, Brother Li was married to Sister Ting, a very beautiful wife, and did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 204： transmission

    Sister Ting is a normal woman with needs. Weakness couldn''t satisfy him at all. Later, rumors of Sister Ting wearing a green hat for Brother Brother were put out. Everyone thought Brother Brother could be violent, but he didn''t, and continued to lead a stable life with Sister Ting. No one knew the true thoughts inside him.


    Later, the end of the world came, and Brother Yang couldn''t save Yang Tian. At that time, Yang Tian was just an ordinary person. How could he have the ability to protect himself? The kind and helpless brother let Yang Tian eat enough food and have a place to sleep. Compared with other people, Yang Tian was too lucky. After Sister Ting gained power in the last days, her needs became more and more intense. She repeatedly sought Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian remembered how weak Brother was to herself and resisted the temptation.


    Perhaps it was Brother Li who knew that Yang Tian resisted the temptation of Sister Ting. One night, Brother Wuli found Yang Tian, ??and talked with Yang Tian about his own affairs, and talked all night. At that time, Yang Tian knew everything about Brother Wuli.


    Yang Tian didn''t know why Brother Wu Li was doing this with himself, but Yang Tian couldn''t imagine how much pressure was under the face of an honest man.


    Brother Li has not yet told Yang Tian his real name.


    Today, Yang Tian has not encountered Brother Li and Sister Ting, but they are with veteran Xiao Zhang.


    Today, Yang Tian found out Xiao Zhang and Ting Sister in the warehouse by mental exploration. Between their subtle actions, Yang Tian discovered their secret. Brother Wu Li is on the side, he absolutely knows, but he will never say anything.


    At that time, Yang Tian could not help but want to kill Xiao Zhang, just at the moment of knocking on the door, Yang Tian''s intention to kill was forced down again.


    "The powerless brother you saw today has secrets in him." The corpse mother suddenly sent a message at this time.


    "I know this"


    Of course Yang Tian knew that there would be a secret on Brother Wu Li, but Yang Tian would not ask.


    "There may be a good dark power on him. There is a 80% chance that this dark power is hidden. Do n¡¯t you want it?"


    Yang Tian in the previous life is just an ordinary person. Of course, he will not be able to detect the dark power hidden in the weak brother. This dark force erupted across the board and it was absolutely terrible.


    "Go back and talk again"


    Of course, Yang Tian is eager for dark power, but he also has some bottom line of his own.


    He returned to Wufu soon, and Wufu is still at present. Ordinary people are still building their temporary residence. They have experienced some insect tide and understand some things. When fighting, Wufu''s abilities cannot protect them at all. The key is to look at themselves.


    Therefore, if they increase the defense level of their temporary residence, they will be able to better protect themselves.


    Wu Yingxue was interrogating the second-level ability who had left alive at the moment. At the door of the interrogation room, Yang Tian could hear the screams inside.


    Yang Tian passed the interrogation room and saw Wu Chenfei doing push-ups on his own, which attracted Yang Tian''s interest.


    "Chen Fei, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m getting stronger, I must be strong to protect my sister"


    The constant practice made Wu Chenfei''s little face sweat continuously. But how could the power in the last days be so simple to obtain?


    "You can''t be much stronger like this"


    Yang Tian''s words made Wu Chenfei stop push-ups and looked at Yang Tian helplessly.


    "Brother, do you have a way to make me stronger?"


    "Yes, but what? I have one condition"


    "As long as your elder brother helps me, I will promise you," Wu Chenfei said resolutely.


    "I want to know where your golden teeth came from"


    Yang Tian has a little interest in the golden teeth in Wu Chenfei''s mouth. It is not easy to be born with golden teeth.


    "Actually, I do n¡¯t know much, but it was when I was born. Dad also asked Master Yuer ¡¯s sister, but only said that my teeth were a little different, but they were just ordinary things. "


    Wu Chenfei touched his head and said everything he knew.


    Obsessed with Ni? Yang Tian''s current mental strength is not enough, but he knows that this golden tooth is not simple.


    "Okay, now that you have said it, your brother will help you!"


    Two first-level energy crystals appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. The internal force of the roaring power was transferred to the first-level energy crystals, and the first-level energy crystals were transformed into the first-level warriors'' internal forces. The internal force of Yang Tian''s roar is too overbearing. Wu Chenfei''s body can''t bear it. He must use the first-level energy crystal as a carrier to be safely transmitted to Wu Chenfei''s body.


    Yang Tian slowly penetrated the internal force into Wu Chenfei''s body.


    "The meridians are too poor to be used for martial arts!" Yang Tian transmitted the internal force into Wu Chenfei''s body. Immediately found the problem, Wu Chenfei''s body is really not suitable for martial arts.


    However, Yang Tian had promised Wu Chenfei, and had to drive his internal force into Wu Chenfei''s body to help him develop meridians and become a warrior, but his talent was too poor to achieve high achievements.


    boom


    A sound sounded on Wu Chenfei''s body, and he successfully opened up the meridians. Wu Chenfei is now a first-class warrior. Yang Tian was also worried that Wu Chenfei could not practice, and he specially left an internal force of the roar of lion in him to give him the ability to practice.


    "Well, how do you feel"


    Yang Tian asked Wu Chenfei, who was stunned before him.


    "Great feeling, I feel I can protect my sister"


    Wu Chenfei clenched his small fists, and for the first time, he felt the experience that power brought him.


    "Then you have to work hard"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian touched Wu Chenfei''s head and left.


    "Did you notice any difference in his golden teeth?"


    "I can''t see it"


    Yang Tian also wanted to hold a trace of fluke to learn information from the corpse''s mother''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but now it seems that there is no trace of fluke.


    "You still think about how to leave city A! The smell of the insect king I felt in that forest is definitely not simple. There are only a few insect kings that can make me stressed in the insect world."


    The body of the zombies is not an exaggeration at all. With their blood vein rank in the worm world, there are not many worm kings that can make them feel the pressure.


    "It''s a bit tricky, you might have to be careful by then."


    Yang Tian knew that the mother body of the zombies was right, but he also had a way to escape. Unfortunately, the price paid was not small. If it was not forced, Yang Tian was unwilling to pay too much.


    After Yang Tian left, Wu Chenfei clenched his fists, showing a reluctance in his eyes. Just now Yang Tian knew that his body was not suitable for cultivation, and his disappointment was revealed subconsciously, which was just caught by Wu Chenfei.


    "I can definitely get stronger."


    http: // a,

 Chapter 205： Undead?

    Yang Tian certainly did not know Wu Chenfei''s mental state at the moment. Not long after leaving, Yang Tian met the owner of the Wu family who had just left the customs.


    With the repair effect of the worm tendon, the injury of the Wu family owner was almost recovered.


    "I don''t know where the Wu family mainly goes?"


    "I plan to gather all the psionics in Wu''s territory"


    The owner of the Wu family bit all the two words more heavily. It seems that he also knows that many psionicists have left the Wu family and acted alone.


    Brother Wu Li and the three of them are within the sphere of influence of the Yi family. Now that the Wu family''s owner has begun to act, I am afraid that the Yi family will also take action.


    "Then I won''t bother you"


    "Ok"


    The owner of the Wu family nodded, and hurriedly walked to the Wufu hall.


    Yang Tian returned to his room and sat with his eyes closed.


    After a day of rest, Yang Tian adjusted his status to the best. It is now night, and the blood of the Wu family''s homeowner and the twelve third-level junior abilities is stained with blood, but they are not their own.


    "The **** are so cunning, they should have killed them in the first place."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?"


    "Don''t quarrel, just how long they might not survive?"


    The head of the Wu family is not very good-looking at the moment. He underestimates those who are unwilling to come to Wu''s house. Those powers also quickly ganged up and formed several good strengths. The Wu family owner and twelve third-level primary powers could not win them.


    Attacking any one of the forces, several other forces will come to help, forming a tendency of horns, this is where the head of the Wu family has a headache.


    In the city of a, except the Wu family, the situation of the Yi family and the Liu family is similar, but it is the most chaotic area in the central area. The chaotic forces, except for the top hunting devil, can be described as messy. A high-level hunting group split into several intermediate and low-level hunting groups. There will be hundreds of forces in a territory.


    The main reason for this is food. The distribution of food caused the division of each hunting group, and the pressure of the insect tide disintegrated.


    The best situation is still the Wang family. When the various forces are fighting against the insect tide, the Wang family also sends extra fighting power to gather all the psionicists in the Wang family while fighting against the insect tide. Time alone. Therefore, there are no other forces in the area of ??the royal family, all belong to the royal family.


    After Uncle Niu saw the owner of the Wu family and they returned, they surrounded him with Wu Yingxue. Since Uncle Niu got Yang Tian''s brutal domestication, the position of Wu''s homeowner in his heart has become more and more blurred, but Yang Tian is slowly replacing the position of Wu''s homeowner.


    "Father, how''s it going?"


    Wu Yingxue almost guessed the result from their faces, but couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "Miss, there are actually several third-level intermediate abilities in the group of traitors, which is really beyond our expectations."


    "What?" Wu Yingxue exclaimed.


    She thought that there were only three first-level abilities, plus the fighting power of her father''s third-level peak. This trip should not be a problem at all. However, it now appears that the strength of the various forces in the Wu family''s territory has exceeded Wu''s judgment.


    Next, the third-level junior ability told the whole story to Wu Yingxue. Wu Yingxue grew more and more shocked. I did not expect that these forces of the Wu family had become a climate.


    Coupled with the fact that it is now in a dangerous time, it is impossible for the Wu family to allocate extra combat power to deal with them. They also grasped this point and dared to confront the Wu family so brightly. Moreover, after the insect tide, who dare to guarantee that the Wu family still has the current strength?


    "How is that good?" Wu Yingxue asked.


    "Well, we gather all powers above level 3 and wipe them out in one fell swoop."


    "No"


    The owner of the Wu family directly denied this decision. After fighting several insect tides, the owner of the Wu family knew that the insect tide was not over, and there were still many powerful insects hiding. If they now fight with them, they will be successful. Home is also a heavy loss. How much strength will be more insect-resistant.


    Rather than dying under the worm''s mouth, the owner of the Wu family would rather maintain the status quo.


    "You twelve go back to recuperate first. This needs to be redefined."


    "Yes"


    The owner of the Wu family had already spoken, and they didn''t say much, so they retreated.


    But shortly after they retreated, another wave appeared in the sky, which was very similar to the situation before the insect wave.


    A wormhole appeared in the outer air layer of the earth, which is very similar to the wormhole of the Wormland. But it is completely different from the wormhole from the Wormhole Wormhole.


    If it is said that the breath exuded by the insect world is full of cruelty, then the breath exuded from the wormhole at this moment is cold and evil.


    This is a wormhole from the abyss.


    Different from the way the Zerg descended on the earth, the moment when the wormhole in the abyss appeared, there was a brief fluctuation in the space in all parts of the world.


    At the end of the wave, many undead creatures appeared on the earth.


    The good thing is that the undead creatures that appear are not very powerful.


    Skeleton 1


    First Class Corps


    First Undead


    At first, humans were very scared when facing them, but soon found their weakness. It''s similar to the Carat dwarf, but the undead creatures don''t explode good things.


    Slay first-level undead creatures. If you are lucky, you may get the inheritance light group of undead creatures. However, it is only the first-level inheritance light group, and the power potential obtained by absorbing the first-level inheritance light group is also fixed at the first level. You will not be able to advance unless you have absorbed a more advanced equivalent heritage group.


    Faced with a strange inheritance light group, humans do not know the effect. However, with the wisdom of human beings and the unscrupulous spirit in order to achieve the purpose, the role of the inheritance light group was quickly learned. Therefore, humans around the world began to kill and kill undead creatures to obtain the inheritance light group.


    With the inheritance of the light group, ordinary humans will also become abilities, which will undoubtedly greatly increase human combat effectiveness. The abyss seems to be intentional. All the undead creatures that came to the earth are first-level, and none of them have appeared.


    During this time, the worms also seemed to disappear, and only undead creatures appeared in human vision.


    "Finally arrived"


    Yang Tian stared at the sky, as if he wanted to see through the abyss wormhole of the earth''s atmosphere.


    The advent of undead creatures is regarded as a supply for human beings, so that ordinary humans also have abilities. But at the same time as the abyss opened, many dead mortal bodies around the world disappeared. But no one went back to pay attention to the whereabouts of the corpse, only a few psionicists found something wrong.


    Today, all forces in city A have greatly increased their combat effectiveness. The first-level flame fighters and the first-level storm momentum are all first-level, but the substantial increase is also an objective scale.


    At this time, the number of ordinary humans had an advantage, and many forces did not accept ordinary people, so even if they received a lot of inheritance light groups, they were not very useful.


    The advantages of the four people have also appeared. There are many ordinary humans under their hands. In addition, the background of the four people is good. The inheritance light group obtained by hunting undead creatures gives them good power Team.


    "Don''t you want to go out and try your luck?"


    "It''s just a bunch of ordinary heritage light groups. Do you think I would be interested?"


    Yang Tian wants the power to be able to start from other powerful powers. The first-level inheritance light group can only let ordinary people reach the first level. By.


    There is an absolute difference between a human who has acquired abilities and a human who is awakened.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, even if it is a first-class heritage light group, there will inevitably be no rare abilities."


    "forget it!"


    Like the zombies mother said, the odds are no less than the winning lottery. If he changed to the Heavenly Blade Master, Yang Tian might still believe it. But if Yang Tian himself, Yang Tian admits no luck.


    All the people who Yang Tianwang rushed to Wu''s house were to kill and kill undead creatures. But is it really a good thing to make yourself stronger?


    When power expands, more people need to be sent to take control of the power. People who have been in the position of masters for a long time are unwilling to come down, and splits may occur.


    However, the Wu family still has a large number of ordinary people, and it is not a small project to want the inheritance group to turn all these ordinary people into abilities.


    At present, there are at least four-fifths of ordinary people in Wufu. These ordinary people also want to be powers, so those who do not have ordinary people have a chance. They have inherited light groups, but they do not have ordinary humans. Many ordinary humans in Wufu have come to trust them.


    Not only Wufu, but also the other three.


    Five days later, the cold and evil breath in the sky disappeared. The abyss wormhole is closed, which means that the abyss will no longer send undead creatures to the earth.


    Can only wait for the next time the abyss is opened, but next time, will the undead creatures of the abyss be so good? Will it be just an ordinary undead creature?


    The major forces in city a successively killed the undead creatures for two days, only to find that there were fewer undead creatures. But at least three-fifths of the ordinary humans under their hands need to be transformed into abilities, which makes them more anxious and hunts down undead creatures faster.


    When they find it difficult to find undead creatures, ordinary humans under their hands begin to boil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they know that they have absorbed the inheritance light group, their destiny will be tied to the forces, but they would rather, I don''t want to be an ordinary person without the ability to protect myself.


    "Father is bad, ordinary people are making trouble"


    Inside Wu House, Wu Yingxue was anxious about the situation under the reaction.


    In the past few days, the injury of Wu''s homeowner has slowly recovered.


    "What, they dare to make trouble? Are you tired?"


    Wu Jiajia took a picture of the stone table at hand, angrily.


    "You immediately bring the five teams of psychics past and quickly suppress them."


    "Yes"


    Wu Yingxue left in a hurry.


    However, problems have arisen in the deployment of troops.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 206： escape

    During this period, at least one thousand ordinary people were successfully promoted to the first-level abilities in Wufu. The Wu family owner had to separate ten third-level junior abilities and five third-level abilities to facilitate management Intermediate ability takes charge.


    As the rights fell into the hands of the five third-level intermediate powers, they enjoyed the rights brought by the superiors, but when Wu Yingxue ordered them as their superiors, they unnaturally resisted psychological.


    Why should I listen to you?


    When Wu Yingxue came to dispatch the power army, their first thought was to resist. After ousting Wu Yingxue, their minds became lively.


    Wu Yingxue had to confess to the owner of the Wu family. The Wu family owner who knew the matter was furious.


    "Bastard"


    The owner of the Wu family took all the third-level abilities under him, suppressed them all, and returned the military power to their own hands. However, there are still a few teams successfully separated from the Wu family.


    "Niu Chen, you and Ying Xue took five teams to suppress the previous things first."


    The ordinary people are still making trouble, and they must be suppressed. The owner of the Wu family brought three third-level intermediate powers to chase the fleeing teams.


    There are a total of one hundred first-level powers, ten second-level powers, two third-level first-level powers, and one leading third-level power.


    "Kun, can we run away?"


    The man known as Kun Ge is also stunned at this moment. He only thought about how to get away from Wu''s family, and didn''t think about what happened later. Now he is also a headless fly.


    "Xiaofei, where are we now?"


    "This area seems to be the boundary of the Yi family, but there are no people nearby"


    This young man named Xiao Fei has also reached the third level of the first level. It is exactly one of the two third level first-level abilities, and the other is a woman named Li Li and Kun Ge. Wife.


    "Did the food come out?"


    "Yes, it''s all in the storage bracelet in Xun''s hand"


    "Okay, then we''ll take a break in front."


    In front of them is a worn-out supermarket. They have also run for three or four hours. Those first-level abilities have long been crying tired.


    On Li Li''s left bracelet is a blue storage bracelet. After a few blue lights on the storage bracelet, a box of bread and dozens of bottles of spring water appeared on the ground.


    After the three brothers took their own copies, they called several secondary abilities next to them.


    "You guys send these down"


    "Yes"


    Before the distribution, of course, they will get their own copy.


    "Kun, you said the owner would chase him out?"


    "This is the boundary of the Yi family. How could he come in?"


    "But the situation is different now. Where does the Yi family manage these?"


    "This"


    Under the reminder of Xiao Fei, Brother Kun can''t help being a little upset.


    If I knew it, I shouldn''t listen to the encouragement of those guys. Although I ran out, if I was caught, my end would be very bad.


    "Lizi, what do you think we should do?" Kun Kun asked, turning to Li Li on the other side.


    "What can I do? Now I can only take one step at a time. I told you not to worry in the beginning. You said that this was a godsend. Do you remember me if something happened?


    Kun Ge''s fatness looks even more dare not to be complimented, and although Li Li is not a beautiful girl, she can also be regarded as middle and upper class. Xiao Fei sometimes doesn''t understand, how does Li Li see people like Kun Ge?


    "Well, I should have listened to you from the beginning"


    Brother Kun patted his face, and the flesh of his face swayed a few times. Speaking, Kun also ate all the pieces of bread in front of him, not even a bit of breadcrumbs.


    Cluck


    There was a crash under a worn-out refrigerator.


    "Who?" Exclaimed Kun.


    With the strength of the third-level intermediate, Kun Ge kicked the refrigerator with one kick, and there were two people under the refrigerator. One man and one woman.


    It can be seen from their worn clothes that they should be students. Although the clothes on their bodies are worn out, it can be seen at a glance that this is a school uniform.


    "Kun, there are still here"


    Xiaofei found several students from some gaps. In addition to this man and a woman, there are a total of seven students, four boys and three girls.


    Seeing their nervousness and fear, Brother Kun''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Xiaofei, you are also a student!"


    "Yeah Kun, what''s wrong?"


    "Then do you want to play?"


    Kun pointed at the three girls and said weirdly.


    "No"


    When the three girls heard Kun''s words, they turned pale and hugged the boys next to each other, trying to find a sense of security. It is a pity that under the pressure of the four boys, all of them shrank back and they did not dare to lift the girls.


    The three girls turned paler.


    "you guys"


    The previous four boys also said that they would protect them, but the results were all false, but they still satisfied them when they needed them.


    "waste"


    Xiaofei saw the four boys'' subconscious movements and couldn''t help giving them a kick.


    "Xiaofei, I have told you that there is no such thing as a willingness to give up one''s life in the student group to protect others. This is the fact."


    "They don''t deserve to be called students"


    Xiao Fei said firmly. There is always a figure in Xiao Fei''s heart to accompany him, let him believe that even in the last days, there is light.


    "Whatever you want to say," Brother Kun waved and waved.


    Brother Kun had always wanted Xiaofei to know the ugliness of human nature in the last days, but whenever he talked about this topic, Xiaofei would avoid it. Today, Kun Ge wants to use reality to make Xiao Fei understand the end times, but Xiao Fei''s tone makes Kun Ge frown, and he ignores this topic directly.


    "Stupid boy, when did Kun Kun hurt you?"


    Li Li stood out as a conciliator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To be precise, neither of them was wrong. Kunge has experienced the cruelty of the last days, so he understands the rules of the last days better, and Xiaofei always has his faith, there will still be light in the last days, and he is also striving for this goal.


    The reason why Xiaofei left Wufu with their husband and wife is because of Yang Tian. Xiao Tian''s dark side scared Xiao Fei.


    "Sister-in-law and Brother Kun, don''t tell me this topic, I won''t change myself"


    Xiao Fei''s behavior made them both dissatisfied, but they currently need Xiao Fei''s third-level primary combat power, and at this moment can''t drink him to turn his face.


    "You guys go aside"


    After hearing this sentence, the seven students were overwhelmed. Came to the corner of the corner of the supermarket, but this time they were divided into two piles, the relationship between girls and boys was completely fraught.


    And Kun Ge they did not intend to leave here.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 207： Bursting fruit

    Kun Ge and Li Li instead went into a small warehouse in the supermarket to rest.


    The rest were resting in the supermarket. And in this team, there are several secondary powers who are obsessed with the look of female students, and their faces show adultery. They quietly came to the three female students.


    "Come with Grandpa happy"


    There were a total of five secondary abilities. They surrounded the three girls and started to tear up their clothes.


    "Ah, you get away!"


    The three girls want to break free, but how can their power be comparable to those of the second power? Within a few seconds, they were empty.


    Their helpless eyes just saw the four weak boys, but the eyes of the four boys were avoiding the eyes of the girls.


    The cowardly behavior of boys is full of taunts in the eyes of girls.


    boom


    Suddenly a big foot flew a second-level power person four or five meters away.


    Come here is Xiaofei.


    "Tang Fei, what do you want to do?" The other four secondary powers scolded.


    Humph!


    Xiaofei told him what to do with the next move.


    Third-level early melee, intermediate beast purple scale lizard.


    Only the low-level beast Yin En will keep the phantom in the form of a beast. The intermediate beast can return to human form and will change to a beast form when the ability is released.


    The colorful scales covered Tang Fei''s entire body, and even the head was covered with purple scales. A two-meter-long tail with black claws.


    "you"


    The four secondary abilities were obviously afraid, but there was a big gap between them and Tang Fei.


    The four of them knew they were not Tang Fei''s opponents, but in the face of Kun Ge, they believed they would not do anything to them. They reluctantly walked past Tang Fei. But Tang Fei''s arms flung to the ground.


    "Tang Fei, are you trying to kill us?"


    "Kill you? Oh, what I want is your clothes."


    Tang Fei reached out to take off. There was another one who wanted to stop, but after Tang Fei stunned, the other three became more honest.


    "Do the three of you want me to do it, or do it yourself"


    In resentment, the three of them took off their clothes.


    Tang Fei withdrew the animal form and threw his clothes onto the three girls. The clothing covered their bodies, and their dim eyes appeared a little more glory.


    "Thank you"


    Tang Fei did not continue to pay attention to them, but sat on the other side to rest. The second-level psionicist, who was originally flied by Tang Fei, left dimly.


    At the moment, five of them are complaining with Kun.


    "Do n¡¯t be too arrogant with the five of you. What kind of person is Tang Fei? You do n¡¯t know, dare to be his face?


    In Wu''s house, Tang Fei had a strong sense of justice. They thought it was time to flee, and Tang Fei wouldn''t bother them, but didn''t expect Tang Fei to take the shot.


    "But he was too heavy and took off our clothes."


    "That is your own death"


    The five second-level abilities did not benefit from Kun''s side.


    After the five of them left, Li Li asked Xiang Kun:


    "If we continue to follow us like Xiaofei''s character, it will be very unfavorable."


    "There is nothing you can do, you can also see his strength. If it is a small matter, follow him, but if it is a big thing, it is no wonder I am


    "That can only be the case"


    Of course Tang Fei knew that they would sue Kun, but he was not afraid and continued to absorb secondary energy crystals to restore his powers.


    The three women wore the clothes of the second-level ability and continued to sit in their places.


    "Xiao Ke, are you hungry?"


    "Of course hungry, but now I can only endure it"


    "I think he is good to us. Would you like to ask for some food?"


    The three girls were discussing in a whisper. The girl in the middle was called Xiao Ke, and it was also the best of the three of them.


    "But he just helped us, and we asked him for food, which is not good!"


    "Then we will trade with him, and we will not find a strange fruit between us."


    "But we don''t know if this fruit can be eaten, so we can exchange it for damage to others."


    "Oh, if you don''t go, we will starve to death if you don''t go"


    "okay then!"


    Xiao Ke gently came to Tang Fei''s side and asked nervously.


    "Thank you for helping me just now"


    "Ok"


    Tang Fei replied briefly. This made Xiao Ke a little embarrassed, but when she saw the two sisters on the back, she bit her scalp and said:


    "We want to trade this fruit with you for a bit of food"


    "Are you hungry?"


    Tang Fei looked at Xiao Ke, and then looked at the two girls behind Xiao Ke.


    "This is for you"


    Tang Fei took out a piece of bread for Xiao Ke and did not take over the strange fruit in her hands. If Yang Tian were here, Xiao Ke would surely find the devil fruit in his hands.


    "Then this is for you. It''s a deal between us."


    Xiao Ke stuffed the demon fruit into Tang Fei''s hands. Tang Fei looked at this strange fruit and didn''t know if he could eat it, so he took a bite on it.


    Tang Fei considers himself a third-level junior, and even if the fruit is poisonous, he will not poison himself.


    "so bitter"


    Although the fruit is bitter, Tang Fei also knows that this fruit is non-toxic. In order not to waste, Tang Fei ate all this fruit.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Xiao Ke divided this piece of bread into three, one for each of them. Seeing that the girls had food to eat, the four boys touched their stomachs, and they were too hungry.


    "Xiaoxin, can you give us a bit"


    The girl named Xiaoxin glanced disgustedly at the boy asking for food, then turned away and ignored him.


    Although they knew it was boring to ask for themselves, in order not to be hungry, they actually wanted to come forward and rob.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoxin yelled. Success attracted Tang Fei''s attention.


    "Damn, you only have the ability to bully them?"


    Tang Fei was very angry, and the fist banged on the boy had no mercy.


    boom


    Tang Fei''s fist suddenly exploded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The boy was blown up ten meters away, and there were wounds left by the explosion on the boy''s chest. Reflective Tang Fei''s fist was fine.


    Tang Fei looked at his fist in surprise, when did he have such powerful power.


    The sound of the explosion caught everyone''s attention, and even both Kun Ge and his wife were shocked.


    "Kill and kill"


    Although the other three boys were involved in the aftermath of the explosion, they were only slightly injured. They looked at the classmates who died in front of them, and they were scared.


    The three of them are pale.


    "what happened"


    Brother Kun came to the dead boy and looked at the injury on his chest in doubt.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 208： Capture

    "He killed my classmate"


    The three boys said indistinctly. If they knew they would die, they would not dare to grab the girls'' food.


    Brother Kun looked at Tang Fei and asked in confusion:


    "Xiaofei, how did you do it"


    It was definitely a wound from an explosion, and the sound of the explosion just now wasn''t wrong.


    "Maybe my power has evolved! I had this feeling before"


    To avoid unnecessary trouble, Tang Fei quickly compiled a reason.


    "Oh? That''s it! Since that''s the case, let''s go!"


    After saying something, Brother Kun returned to the warehouse to rest, as if nothing had happened before.


    After Kun Kun returned to the warehouse, the five previous level two psionicists glanced at Tang Fei and went into hiding.


    The five of them had a big loss here at Tang Fei, so they were very concerned about the situation of Tang Fei. They just watched the explosion just now. If the explosion happened to them, they don''t think they will survive.


    After they dispersed, Tang Fei sat on the ground, thinking about how he did the explosion.


    "Is that the fruit?"


    Just after eating that demon fruit, Tang Fei had a strange feeling, but it soon subsided, so Tang Fei didn''t pay attention to it. Now that I think about it carefully, it seems that there is a real connection.


    "Thank you just now"


    Not long after, Xiao Ke and the three of them came to Tang Fei to express their gratitude, while the other three boys were so honest that they didn''t even dare to see Tang Fei and Xiao Ke.


    "It''s all right, the fruit you just gave me"


    Before Tang Fei''s words were finished, several first-level powerists shouted:


    "Not good, not good"


    Kun Ge flew out again, and the sudden warning could not be unreasonable.


    "What happened?"


    "No, no, people from Wufu are chasing after, just outside"


    "What! Everyone is ready for battle"


    Brother Kun''s face sank. He didn''t expect the owner of the Wu family to come after him so quickly.


    Li Li and Tang Fei quickly came to Kun Kun. They knew the strength of Wu''s house.


    "After a while, make the movement bigger and quieter, and attract the forces of the Yi family, so we will have the opportunity to escape."


    Kun Ge also quickly made a strategy.


    And the Wu family''s powers have appeared in front of Kun. In front of the Wu family''s power activist is the Wu family owner.


    "Don''t forget, you are all from my Wu family. If you are willing to surrender, I will not hold you accountable. The law does not blame the public, you know."


    To deal with these powers, you can send two third-level junior powers to kill them all, but these are their own forces after all, and the Wu family owner is unwilling to sacrifice too much.


    "Don''t forget, there is still a killing **** in Wu''s family, and 80% of you will become the food of that Tyrannosaurus."


    When Brother Kun saw a lot of powers, he immediately began to shout. And the killing **** in his mouth is naturally Yang Tian. Yang Tian originally threw the ability into the mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex, but left them a great shadow.


    "Yes, brothers, if we go back, it will be the same thing."


    "We must fight"


    "Yes, as long as we have a way to live"


    The performance of these first-level abilities made the face of Wu''s homeowner suddenly sink.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you"


    The owner of the Wu family asked three first-level abilities to resolve these first-level abilities without leaving alive.


    The remaining nine third-level juniors all flocked to Kun Kun.


    Brother Kun is a third-level intermediate ability. It is still easy to deal with the three third-level intermediate ability. However, Li Li''s situation is not so good. She is losing ground. There is a **** road on her thigh. wound.


    Tang Fei gained the ability to explode the fruit, coupled with his intermediate beast ability, in the face of the siege of three third-level junior abilities, although they do not have the upper hand, but there will be no crisis.


    Instead, the power of Tang Fei''s explosion made the three powers have to be careful.


    The owner of the Wu family who was watching in the distance was surprised by Tang Fei''s combat effectiveness, but what he was trying to solve now was Kun Ge, a third-level intermediate ability.


    "Xu Kun, think I''m not too kind to you, since you want to rebel, don''t blame me"


    The owner of the Wu family released his own fire dragon state, and the oppression of advanced beasts made Xu Kun feel deadly pressure. Dragons suppress other creatures, even abilities. In particular, Tang Fei''s intermediate beast purple scale lizard immediately felt a pressure that almost made him hit by the third-level elementary ability.


    Xu Kun is a third-level middle-level elemental mage and ice mage.


    The fire of Wu Jiajia''s fire dragon state completely suppressed his ice. When Wu Jiajia rushed over, the ice element near Xu Kun appeared to melt.


    "not good"


    Xu Kun''s face changed, but his body could not escape the swift attack of the Wu family''s owner.


    A three-meter-high flame condensed on the right fist of the Wu family''s master, and hit Xu Kun''s chest fiercely. The flame temperature in the form of a fire dragon reached a high temperature of 230 degrees. You must know that the flame of the Wu family owner is just an ordinary flame.


    boom


    Xu Kun was blown away, at least a dozen of his bones were destroyed, and most of his skin was burned by the fire.


    "I''m giving you a chance to go back and give me an explanation"


    The owner of the Wu family apparently left his hand. How to say Xu Kun is also a third-level middle-level combat power, he was reluctant to just kill it.


    Seeing that his head was defeated, the rest of the powers gave up their struggles and obeyed. Li Li also gave up resistance and allowed them to bind herself up.


    The only one unwilling to be caught was Tang Fei.


    "I would not be willing to go back with you"


    Two shining crystals appeared in Tang Fei''s hands, and under their watch, Tang Fei shattered them.


    flash


    A very dazzling light appeared around Tang Fei, closing the eyes of everyone present.


    "not good"


    When the light disappeared, Tang Fei disappeared. Also missing were Li Li and the three female students.


    The Wu family owner found that they were no longer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if they had really disappeared.


    "The five of you stay and keep looking"


    The owner of the Wu family left five third-level first-level abilities, and he took Xu Kun and other surrendered abilities with the remaining seven third-level first-level abilities.


    The remaining five third-level juniors searched nearby for a long time and found no trace of Tang Fei. Li Li''s thigh suffered a serious injury and should not run far.


    "Where did Tang Fei''s kid go, he actually took Li Li with his mother"


    "Ah! Why is Xiaofei such an honest child thinking about this rebellion?"


    "It must have been Xu Kun and his wife that bothered Xiaofei."


    Tang Fei spent some time with them, and they all had a good influence on Tang Fei. In the last days, those who can still maintain a sense of justice are very noticeable.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 209： Ascites Python

    Looking for no fruit? Or


    It wasn''t long before the Wu family owner left, and the five of them stopped working in tacit agreement.


    Inside the house


    Wu Yingxue was sorting out the food in Wufu, and wanted to make a rough plan. But after a blood-stained figure appeared in her field of vision, she didn''t care about it.


    "Uncle Wu, you said my father they were blocked by the owner of the Yi family?"


    "Miss, we have to hurry to set up the savior. Yi family has sent a large number of troops. If we go late, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "I see, I''m going to organize the troops immediately"


    Wu Yingxue''s face was full of panic.


    But Wu Yingxue was not the first to organize people, but to find Yang Tian. Among the Wu family''s abilities, in addition to the homeowner, the other abilities have the strongest strength only at the third-level intermediate level, but the reflective Yi family has many third-level high-level abilities. If you just take the Wu family''s abilities to help, I''m afraid that if you can''t save people, you will have to join a lot of troops.


    "Yes, just to see the strength of the Yi family" Yang Tian agreed very easily.


    Seeing Yang Tian responded so simply, Wu Yingxue was a little surprised. In Wu Yingxue''s eyes, Yang Tian is a person who is centered on his own interests. Wu Yingxue is thinking about what kind of compensation to convince Yang Tian. But now it seems that it is not needed.


    "Okay, let me organize it"


    "No, we two are enough"


    This is not conceit, but confidence.


    With the third-level elementary warrior and venom possession, Yang Tian''s melee ability has reached the third-level high-level. What''s more, Yang Tian still has four big tamers. Even if the Yi family comes out of the nest, Yang Tian has the confidence to leave safely.


    Yang Tian took Wu Yingxue on a dark red fire wolf and left from the wall of the Wu family. The other three big tamers followed suit.


    "Uncle Wu"


    Wu Yingxue didn''t know whether he should speak or not. At this moment, Uncle Wu, covered with blood, was still in Wufu waiting for Wu Yingxue''s order.


    The dark red fire wolf is very fast, much faster than the other three big tamers. Don''t look at the dark red fire wolf only in the third level, but its movement speed is definitely comparable to the beasts of the third level peak.


    "It''s over, I forgot to ask where Uncle Wu is," exclaimed Wu Yingxue.


    "It''s okay, I know where," Yang Tian said lightly.


    Earlier, the Wu family''s owner was enchanted with Yang Tian''s undead magic. Although Yang Tian had resolved the undead''s magic, it would still leave a trace of breath on Wu''s family. Yang Tian can use this breath to find the position of the owner of the Wu family.


    "Just northwest"


    Yang Tian motioned for the direction of the dark red fire wolf. The dark red fire wolf adjusted his position and moved on.


    Getting closer and closer to the destination, the sound of the battle has become clearer.


    boom


    Puchi Puchi


    The sound of fire and water intertwined.


    In front of it is undoubtedly the battlefield of the Wu and Yi families. The huge flame was recognized by Yang Tian as the fire dragon form of the Wu family''s master. As for the anaconda condensed by the water, it should be the Yi family''s master.


    It is also a third-level peak ability, a high-level beast ascites python. Compared to the fire dragon warrior of the Wu family, it is still slightly worse. Even if the fire dragon of the Wu family is the lowest class in the dragon family, but it is still the dragon family, the coercion of the dragon against other creatures still has a fire effect on the Yi family owner.


    However, with the advantage of the property, the owner of the Yi family can also draw a tie with the owner of the Wu family.


    On the other side of the battlefield, there were captured Xu Kun and numerous first-level abilities. The first-level abilities are all tied with ordinary ropes, but it is the worm tendon that binds Xu Kun at the beginning. The owner of the Wu family was also worried that Xu Kun would not be trapped by ordinary ropes, and he took out worm tendons to tie him.


    At this moment Xu Kun has woke up and is thinking about how to escape.


    Yang Tian has come to the periphery of the battlefield, and the three big tamers have followed.


    "Yin Qi" Yang Tian issued a will to the three head worms.


    Poof bared


    The cold yin is shot from the mouth of the three headworms to the owner of the Yi family.


    The Yi family owner who was fighting the Wu family owner suddenly felt a tremor from the soul, and immediately gave up the attack on the Wu family owner.


    The owner of the Yi family hid in time, but one of his subordinates lost his temper.


    The stunned phantom quickly formed ice cubes throughout the body and the cold involved people. This is not the coldness of ice, but the coldness of the soul.


    The owner of the Yi family who escaped the blow also noticed Yang Tian''s discovery.


    One man and one woman, plus four strange but very powerful creatures.


    The owner of the Yi family did not know the person, but the face of the Wu family owner was full of joy.


    "Wu family?"


    The Yi family owner''s face was a bit ugly. If this was a member of the Wu family, then this battle would be a lot of trouble. The owner of the Yi family felt threats on the three headed worms and Tyrannosaurus Rex. Among the abilities he brought, there were three third-level high-level abilities, which is why he confidently stopped the owner of the Wu family. Now there are many more. With Yang Tian''s group, he lost a lot.


    The Yi family''s ability has controlled the third-level elementary ability brought by Wu''s homeowner. Except for the uncle Wu who successfully ran away, the other powerhouses have fallen into Yi''s hands, leaving only Wu homeowner. An intractable character.


    The Yi family has a total of fifteen power abilities, three third-level high-level abilities, and the rest are third-level junior abilities. The Yi family did not dare to come out of the nest, but these were enough to stop Wu''s homeowner. Of course, this was the case without seeing Yang Tian.


    The situation is different now.


    "Let me see your strength!"


    Yang Tian released venom, and a black monster appeared in sight.


    Yang Tian practiced the roar of the lion, just to test his combat effectiveness.


    Yang Tian''s arms turned into a sword shape, and he leapt to the owner of the Yi family. The internal force of Lion Roar is full of hegemony. At this moment, it is injected into the black sword, so that the black sword exudes an overbearing meaning.


    "Leave him to me"


    "it is good"


    The owner of the Wu family responded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and gave the owner of the Yi family to Yang Tian. On the other hand, he was the other powers attacking the Yi family. Under the order of Yang Tian, ??the four big tamers and Wu Yingxue also attacked the third-level higher powers of the Yi family.


    "Count your bad luck"


    "Humph!"


    The Yi family owner gave a cold hum, and his ascites python ability was not only water but also poisonous. The poison of the ascites python is a neurotoxin, which is very threatening.


    Yang Tian must also be careful of toxins from the ascites python.


    Covering the turquoise scales on the body of the Yi family owner indicates that he also has a good defense.


    Yang Tian jumped to the top of the Yi family''s homeowner. The black sword was like two black lights under the sun''s rays.


    The owner of the Yi family immediately manipulated the water element in the air, forming a water shield around him.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 210： Battle

    , The fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    Bang


    Under the attack of the black sword, the water shield appeared densely cracked and was about to break.


    However, Yang Tian observed the sneer of Yi Jia''s mouth in the slightest.


    "not good"


    The shield of water was broken, but the broken pieces instantly condensed into individual steel needles, obviously mixed with the poison of the ascites python.


    Yang Tian quickly put the two knives together to form a huge black shield blocking himself.


    Ding Ding


    These steel needles were broken into powder on the black shield, and black toxins appeared on the ground where these powders fell.


    Yang Tian suddenly felt a strange feeling on the venom, and the venom was poisoned. Although the black shield was blocked, there were still some steel needles that broke the shield of the shield. Yang Tian was not hurt, but the toxin was hurt.


    Neurotoxins are beginning to work, and the toxin''s transformation function is beginning to decline. Even the venom of some appendages on Yang Tian has become unstable.


    "Actually blocked?"


    The owner of the Yi family was equally shocked. Even at such a short distance, even the owner of the Wu family might not be able to block it, but was blocked by Yang Tian.


    "His powers are strange"


    The owner of the Yi family looked at the huge black shield, his face was cloudy.


    The black shield disappeared and the black monster reappeared in front of the owner of the Yi family. But the next second, a smile appeared on the face of the owner of the Yi family.


    The venom disappeared, and Yang Tian''s body leaked out.


    "Haha, I thought you were really blocking it, but it was just blocking it."


    The owner of the Yi family saw that Yang Tian''s power had disappeared and instantly burst into self-confidence. No one knows better than him what the effect of poison is.


    The owner of the Yi family seemed to want to see Yang Tian fall, and did not take the initiative.


    "Why are you still standing?" The owner of the Yi family found a trace of anomaly.


    "Guess it"


    Yang Tian''s whole body instantly rose a turquoise flame.


    Flame energy body


    Bone Worm Fire


    The turquoise flame man, with a temperature as high as 350c, makes the Yi family owner have a sense of suffocation.


    "What is this again?"


    The owner of the Yi family saw that the venom had disappeared, and thought that Yang Tian''s power could no longer be cast, but Yang Tian also released a fire power, which made the owner of the Yi family unable to guess the basis of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian, ??who became a flame energy body, rushed to the owner of the Yi family with intense heat. The Yi family owner blocked Yang Tian''s pace with a water gun combined with water and poison. However, in front of the zygomatic fire, the water gun exhibited by the owner of the Yi family had evaporated instantly due to the high temperature before touching Yang Tian.


    Yin Tian, ??the flame of Yang Tian, ??has reached the third-level intermediate level. Having a sacral worm fire can completely defeat the third-level high-level abilities. Even if the third-level peak power of the Yi family owner is not necessarily impossible to defeat?


    Rock Spike


    Yang Tian suddenly exhibited the spurs of the rock property skill Rock. The unprepared owner of the Yi family could only use the jump to avoid the attacks of the spurs of the rock.


    and also?


    The owner of the Yi family frowned, and his heart began to panic.


    not good


    The owner of the Yi family in the air couldn''t move, and the change of Yang Tian''s flame energy turned into a constant musket, which directly took the owner of the Yi family in the air.


    Anaconda Shield, third-level high-level shield.


    A shield appeared in the hands of the owner of the Yi family, and the musket could not break the defense of the anaconda shield. But Yang Tian immediately turned into a fire.


    The Anaconda Shield can only block this attack, but the fire transformed by Yang Tian is an all-round attack. In addition, the metatarsal fire is very corrosive.


    Puchi


    "Ah ... ah"


    The owner of the Yi family in the fire group screamed.


    Feeling the threatening breath from the owner of the Yi family, Yang Tian immediately gave up the owner of the Yi family and stayed away from the place ten meters away.


    The owner of the Yi family, whose body was burnt black, fell to the ground, and the turquoise scales on his body changed to a different color, and the sacral fire continued to burn on his body.


    "hateful"


    The Yi family owner cursed.


    As the body shook, the sacral worm fire was shattered.


    The characteristics of the sacral worm fire Yang Tian are very clear, but it was easily scattered by the owner of the Yi family.


    The owner of the Yi family looked back at Yang Tian, ??a pair of black eyes. The element of water in the owner of the Yi family began to disappear, replaced by the poisonous element.


    Attribute shift


    From dual attributes to single attributes. Based on the poison element, the owner of the Yi family sacrifices the water element to strengthen the poison element. Poisonous elements will obviously be stronger.


    At this moment, the toxin on the owner of the Yi family will obviously be more terrible.


    A black gas shot from Yang Yi''s mouth to Yang Tian


    poison gas


    Wind


    Yang Tian uses the only wind attribute skill, the wind howl. Very quickly escaped the poison of the owner of the Yi family. The wind speed is very fast, but currently Yang Tian is at the third level. Yang Tian can only use wind wind three times in all days.


    The poisonous gas of the owner of the Yi family made Yang Tian feel threatened, and he had to use the wind to escape.


    "Can''t continue"


    Losing the venom, Yang Tian didn''t dare to fight against the attack of the owner of the Yi family. The owner of the Wu family had controlled Yi''s ability. Yang Tian quickly summoned the four big tamers to his side.


    "Let the three-headed worms go. The three-headed worms are immune to most of the toxins. The toxins from the ascites python alone will not hurt it.


    Compared to Yang Tian, ??the zombies'' mothers are more familiar with the three headed worms.


    "it is good"


    The three headed worms received Yang Tian''s order and quickly battled with the Yi family.


    The owner of the Yi family is covered with toxins, so he is confident that his attack can cause irreparable damage to the three head worms, and even use the method of replacing injuries.


    Dozens of rounds have been hit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are three wounds pierced by yin on the right arm and thigh of the owner of the Yi family, and five wounds on the body of the three penis.


    Although there are more wounds on the three headed worms than the owner of the Yi family, in terms of combat, the three headed worms are completely unaffected. The reflective home owner is affected by the yin, and both speed and strength are affected.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, the owner of the Yi family would like to ask why there are so many toxins in the three worms, but nothing at all.


    The Wu master in the distance was surprised, but he had seen the toxin from the Yi master and was afraid of it. Unexpectedly, the owner of the Yi family planted a heel in the hands of the three worms.


    "Want to escape?"


    The owner of the Yi family grew more and more frightened. He realized that he was wrong and wanted to retreat. But the battlefield is not under his control, and Yang Tian has no plans to let him go.


    The Wu family owner saw that the Yi family owner was in trouble and was also preparing for the Yi family owner to escape.


    Dragon Fire

 Chapter 211： Kill

    "You can''t escape today, hahaha," the owner of the Wu family laughed loudly.


    "Don''t bully people too much"


    "Oh? Who the **** is it?" The Wu family owner asked.


    Yang Tian, ??with his four big tamers, has surrounded the owner of the Yi family. Cooperating with the owner of the Wu family, he completely blocked the road of the owner of the Yi family.


    The owner of the Yi family looked at the surrounding situation. He was choosing a weak point to make a breakthrough. The four big tamers were strong and weak, but he couldn''t guarantee that every tamer was not afraid of his poison.


    In the end, the owner of the Yi family set his target on Yang Tian.


    The owner of the Yi family has been accumulating energy for a long time and rushed to Yang Tian at his fastest speed.


    Wind


    The owner of the Yi family looked very happy, thinking that Yang Tian was going to avoid his attack and used the wind chime. This just gave him a chance.


    "what"


    The owner of the Yi family found that Yang Tian''s use of the wind chime was not to avoid his attack, but to hit him by his side.


    Roar


    Lion roar


    The sudden sonic attack caught the Yi family''s owner by surprise. The completely unprepared owner of the Yi family ate a complete lion roar and fell into a vertigo state.


    The owner of the Yi family fell into a dizzy state and was kicked by Yang Tian to the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this moment, the owner of the Yi family was awake, and as soon as he was awake, he saw the huge head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The owner of the Yi family just wanted to be prepared for a long howl.


    Now I have eaten a Tyrannosaurus Rex in close range, the effect is far better than Yang Tian''s lion roar.


    The Yin of the three heads shot relentlessly at the owner of the Yi family, and the Yin completely frozen the upper body of the Yi family.


    The Long Wei of the Wu family owner suddenly surged, and he also knew that this was a chance to kill the Yi family owner in one shot, and he didn''t hold back in the least.


    Behind Wu''s homeowner, a ghost image of a fire dragon appeared in front of Yi''s homeowner. A fiery flame appeared on the right paw.


    boom


    Wu''s right paw grabbed Yi''s heart. The terrible power and the penetrating power of the dragon claws broke the left chest of the owner of the Yi family.


    The owner of Yi''s family was grasped by the owner of Wu''s family.


    "you you"


    Before the words of the Yi family owner had finished, they fell to the ground. With a look of disbelief, he died like this.


    "Ha ha ha, finally killed" Wu Jiajia''s face showed a frenzied look.


    And Yang Tian came to the body of the owner of the Yi family. When everyone didn''t notice, a blood-red light appeared on Yang Tian''s left arm.


    It is the mother body of the zombies.


    The owner of the Yi family is a third-level peak power. His body cannot be wasted naturally, and he can just become the breeding ground for the zombies mother body.


    A slight skeletal sound came from the owner of the Yi family, and the mother of the zombies had begun to eat away.


    "Master Wu, can you give me the heart of Yi Jia?"


    The venom is now poisoned by the ascites python. The snake''s gallbladder is generally used to detoxify the snake, but the power is still different from that of the snake, and the heart must be used to detoxify.


    "Oh oh. This is natural"


    The owner of the Wu family took a moment''s notice, and immediately surrendered the heart of the owner Yi to Yang Tian''s hands.


    As for the power-givers who came from the Yi family, all of them were alive under the deliberate sympathy of the Wu family.


    The owner of the Wu family wants to turn them into their own. After all, this is also a good fighting force. Joining the Wu family will undoubtedly greatly increase the strength of the Wu family. You must know that there is no third-level senior in the Wu family. stranger.


    Moreover, the owner of the Yi family died in front of them. What should be done? They are also smart people, and even if the owner of the Wu family did not need to say anything, someone would surrender.


    "Father, it''s not good, Xu Kun ran away"


    Wu Yingxue''s voice sounded in the ears of the Wu family''s head.


    The owner of the Wu family went to check it immediately. Sure enough, Xu Kun ran away, and even Xu Kun who had tied him up was taken away.


    "Bastard"


    The Wu family owner cursed. But it''s useless, and it''s not likely to catch him now, only let him chic for a while.


    "Yes, Xianger, why didn''t Laowu come with you?"


    "what?"


    Wu Yingxue had to tell the previous owner what happened to the Wu family.


    "So it is"


    The owner of the Wu family also sent a third-level junior psionicist to let him go back and bring in some people to capture all these captives.


    "Yes, homeowner"


    The head of the Wu family was also injured in the fighting just now. Take out a three-level energy crystal and sit in place to refine the energy crystal to recover.


    The zombies ''mother almost eaten the corpse of the owner of the Yi family, but the skin of the corpse still existed. This was under Yang Tian''s deliberate request to avoid exposing the zombies'' mother.


    "How''s it going"


    "Nine third-level zombies should be born this time."


    "well"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words were finished, the mother body of the corpse worm fell asleep. After all, the three-level apex that swallowed up need to sleep to be able to refine all of them. When the mother body of the zombies awoke, it was when nine zombies were born.


    Nine terrestrial zombies means that Yang Tian has the power of nine tertiary summits, which is good news.


    "Next is Venom"


    Yang Tian didn''t shirk, so he let out the venom. The venom at this time was just a small mass of black liquid that could be moved, and Yang Tian could feel its faint breath.


    Putting the heart of the Yi family''s owner on the venom wound seems to know that the heart can cure it, and the venom leans on the heart.


    "You cling to this heart" Yang Tian communicated with mental strength and venom.


    "Understanding" Venom responded.


    With the sacral worm fire, Yang Tian can refine this heart into the nourishment of the venom. How can this be the heart of the third-level power? Maybe he can cure all the venom''s injuries on its plane .


    The zygomatic fire was under the control of Yang Tian, ??entangled with venom and heart.


    Puchi Puchi


    The temperature of the zygomatic fire made the venom painful.


    The sacral worm fire quickly enveloped the venom and heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The temperature of the sacral worm fire controlled by Yang Tian was kept at the limit of the venom.


    Wu Yingxue had already noticed everything happening here in Yang Tian. When she saw that Yang Tian didn''t avoid her, she simply looked at the whole process.


    A mass of black moving liquid did attract Wu Yingxue''s attention. Wu Yingxue didn''t know what Yang Tian was doing, but her curiosity drove her and let her keep watching.


    Now only a turquoise flame appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??but Wu Yingxue judged from the fine sweat on Yang Tian''s forehead that Yang Tian consumed a lot.


    From time to time, a dark glow appeared on the turquoise flame.


    Wu Yingxue wanted to continue to observe, but Yang Tian''s eyes suddenly opened. The turquoise flame disappeared at the same time, and the heart was gone, but the black liquid crawled into Yang Tian''s body and disappeared.


    The appearance of Yang Tian''s success made Wu Yingxue a little bit unknown.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 212： Bright pope

    Helping the venom refine the heart, not only cured all the old injuries of the venom, but also successfully promoted the venom to the third peak.


    The Venom was originally a third-level parasite in the original plane. When it was summoned by Yang Tian, ??it was seriously injured and could only exert its first-level combat power. Now the heart of the third-level apex not only Let the venom''s injury recover, and break through the third-level peak in one fell swoop.


    "How are you?" Wu Yingxue asked carefully.


    "well"


    The promotion of venom really made Yang Tian''s condition surprisingly good.


    If the venom appendage is released now, Yang Tian is confident to resolve the Yi family owner within ten minutes.


    The owner of the Wu family stood up at this moment. There is a large group of abilities in front of you. The abilities that are taking the lead are the third-level abilities and the old Wu who were sent back by the Wu master.


    "Homeowner"


    They respectfully came to the head of the Wu family. Old Wu was even more guilty. He found that Wu Yingxue didn''t move for a long time, but after looking for a long time in Wu Fu, he didn''t see Wu Yingxue.


    When he was anxious, he met the psychic sent back by the Wu family''s master, and then Laowu already knew the cause of the incident,


    "You take these captives and traitors back"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian did not set off with the big troops of the Wu family, but rode on a dark red fire wolf alone.


    The fighting just now was not small, and the streets near Yi''s home were destroyed. The Yi family should soon come to support, and the body of the Yi family owner on the ground should have a gift for them.


    Without the mainstay of the owner of the Yi family, the territory of the Yi family is likely to split sharply.


    But these are not Yang Tian''s concerns.


    After returning to Wufu, Yang Tian consumed a lot of energy crystals and promoted the Dark Red Fire Wolf from the third level to the third level. The brain-eating fear pig and the three worms are three-level intermediate creatures, and the three-type worms are comparable to the three-level higher-order creatures because of their special characteristics, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex is a genuine three-level higher-order creature. It is the level of leadership.


    In the past few days, insects have occasionally been attacked. Although they are all damaged, they will not cause much casualties.


    But soon, a new message came out of the Yi family.


    The territory of the Yi family did not collapse because of the death of the owner of the Yi family. As a result, a whole new force emerged, integrating the Yi family forces together in a thunderstorm.


    This force is called the Bright Church.


    The patriarch of the Bright Church is a bright pope. No one knows the specific strength. But it is definitely stronger than the owner of the Yi family, which is beyond doubt.


    When Yang Tian heard the news, he was shocked.


    "There is a pope of light"


    The Pope of Light says it is a power profession. Because the Pope of Light is an advanced form of the Light.


    Among humans worldwide, it is impossible for humans to directly awaken the power of the Light Pope. Only by gaining the Light Apostle''s power can he advance to the Light Pope when he advances to the fourth level.


    Level 4 is a very special watershed, which is different from the previous three levels. Regardless of the type of power profession, you can advance to the fourth level.


    For example, when a low-level beast fire wolf ability reaches the fourth level, if his fire wolf ability has the bloodline of a high-order beast red fire wolf, he can make his fire wolf strange. Able to advance to the Red Fire Jackal ability.


    However, it is obviously impossible for him to directly advance to the Red Fire Jackal. He can only complete the progression slowly as the level increases, and there is only a chance that he will succeed, which means he will fail. But it is a good thing to be able to progress, and even if the progression fails, his powers reach the intermediate beast.


    The awareness between lower and intermediate beasts is very large.


    This is the case with the Pope of Light. Yang Tian can be sure that the so-called Pope of Light is absolutely false, but he who achieved Level 4 is true.


    Yang Tian was very disgusted and dealt with the bright believers. They are 100% of the Virgin. Bright believers who have the ability to advance the Light Pope are even the Virgin.


    "Why is she here?"


    Yang Tian saw Wu Yingxue rushing towards him with a look of anxiety.


    "Yang Tian, ??have you heard about the territory of the Yi family?"


    "I heard, what''s wrong?"


    "Do you think they pose a threat to us?"


    "will not"


    For this, Yang Tian can answer affirmatively. They will not advocate war, but they will promote their beliefs. If you are not careful, you will be brainwashed by them and become a member of the Church of Light.


    In the last days, every light believer who has an advanced light pope will create a light church. No one knows why this is happening, but if you think about it, you will have a sense of panic with a cold back.


    "But their leader may be a fourth-level ability."


    Yang Tian has never seen the Pope of Light, but can only confirm that he is a fourth-level power.


    "What! Actually there is a fourth-level power?"


    Wu Yingxue was very surprised!


    The Wu family owner has repeatedly tried to advance to the fourth level, but all failed, and the same is true of the other three families. Although I don''t know why this is happening, everyone is in equilibrium, so Level 4 has become an insurmountable goal.


    Now that a fourth-level power appears, how could this not be shocked.


    "My father has absorbed a large number of third-level energy crystals, but he has never been promoted to fourth level. Someone has already succeeded."


    "Do you think you can advance by absorbing energy crystals?"


    The owners of the four people in a city can only maintain the peak of the third level ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and can not be promoted to the fourth level. Yang Tian had already seen their problems.


    The owners of the four people are undoubtedly all advanced beasts. The more advanced the bloods are, the more difficult it is to advance to the fourth level. On the contrary, those with lower beasts will be much easier. The goal of low-level beasts is only to advance to intermediate or advanced beasts, and high-level beasts must be advanced to higher-level beasts, which is a very sleepy thing.


    First of all, the civilization of the earth is not high. They do not even know their own beasts. How can they learn more advanced beasts? Not to mention advanced!


    Yang Tian remembers that advanced beasts began to break through the fourth level in the middle of the last days. Therefore, in the middle of the last days, the civilization of the earth began to rise and became familiar with various powerful creatures.


    Obtaining advanced beast powers is a blessing. They have more powerful combat power and survivability than their peers, but they also restrict their development because of today''s environment.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 213： situation

    They will remain at the peak of the third level, watching the surrounding powers step by step to the higher level.


    If they want to advance to the fourth level, they must first understand the higher-level creatures of their power, in order to stimulate the blood in their bodies, or refine the blood of higher-level creatures, and directly advance.


    But these two methods are obviously impossible for them.


    Because of their advanced method of beastly powers, in the late end of the world, humans around the world also specially created a list of heavens and earth. The top list records the advanced creatures of the advanced beast, while the top list corresponds to the top list.


    The higher the rank, the higher the level of the beast is undoubtedly.


    "so what should I do now?"


    Wu Yingxue heard a hint of strangeness from Yang Tian''s mouth, and set his eyes on Yang Tian''s body.


    "I can''t help your father"


    What Yang Tian said was also true. Yang Tian has never obtained a beast ability, and of course it is not clear, and Yang Tian in the previous life has spent the killing and fleeing. How can there be time to understand the beast ability?


    "okay then!"


    Wu Yingxue also knew that Yang Tian didn''t need to lie to herself, but the five words of the fourth-level ability gave her a lot of pressure. She knew that when his father learned that, he would not be less stressed than her.


    But this matter, she had to tell her father.


    "Are you here again?"


    Yang Tian''s mental investigation revealed that a lot of bugs appeared outside, and this time there were already three-level peak bugs.


    Each time the insect wave is stronger than before. But what really worried Yang Tian was the forest outside city a, that was definitely the core point of the city''s insect tide. Because of that forest, Yang Tian couldn''t leave city A.


    Yang Tian suspected that he was obsessed with Ni and left so anxious that he was so anxious because he knew that the insect world was open.


    There were five third-order peak insects in this wave of insects, and exactly one third-order peak insect appeared in the area of ??the Wu family, leading ten third-order insects and one hundred second-order insects.


    The Wu family''s power is now stronger than before, and those who were captured by the Yi family''s third-level powers have surrendered. In particular, the addition of three third-level high-level abilities made the Wu family more powerful.


    Three-level peak bug, red-shell flying eagle bug.


    The cylindrical body is covered with red insect shells, but there are a pair of three-meter-long eagle wings on the back of the turtle shell, and the head of the flying eagle is not a worm head, but an eagle head. Red worm legs.


    The living one is different.


    With the current Wu family forces, it is not a problem to deal with them! The only trouble was the red fire eagle worm that peaked at the third level.


    The battle lasted for a full three hours, and the Wu family sacrificed more than thirty second-level powers and three third-level first-level abilities to end the battle.


    After Yang Tian and Wu Yingxue talked about which bugs are edible. Wu Yingxue will pick up those bugs after each insect wave ends.


    Yang Tian did not participate in the battle, but Yang Tian would add the Brain-Eating Horror Pig and the Dark Red Fire Wolf to the battlefield. For every worm killed by the Dark Red Fire Wolf, the energy crystals in its brain will be swallowed by the Dark Red Fire Wolf, and the range of brain-eating fear pigs is much larger, because there is no power back to eat the The brain, so for all the insects killed, the brain basically enters the stomach of the brain-eating pig.


    The brain-eating pigs will take away the energy crystals that kill the insects.


    Especially this time, the brain-eating pig swallowed the brain of the red-shelled flying eagle worm, and the light on its body brightened again.


    Promoting soon


    Brain-eating fear pigs should be the one with the most benefits.


    The brain-eating pig began to shrink in size, and the appearance of the body was shrinking, but the color was obviously deeper than before. The two sharp cavities were only slightly larger.


    Now the brain-eating pig is only enough for Yang Tian to ride alone. Although the body size has become smaller, all aspects of the body have been improved.


    Level III


    Very amazing promotion speed, only a dozen days to come to city A, brain-eating fear pigs soared from the third level to the third level. If there are more biological brains, the brain-eating fear pigs will advance more quickly.


    Other areas will also encounter the same degree of attack, but in each attack of the worm, the casualties in the center area are often the largest, and their scattered combat power cannot resist the powerful worm at all. There were originally hundreds of forces in the central area, but after many attacks, only ten forces remained. In addition to the original seven being the top hunting devil, the other three forces are the remaining small forces together to form a force that can resist insects. Compared to the top hunting devil, they are still worse.


    This time, the central area was not attacked by the third-level peak insects, but they were attacked by ten third-level high-level insects, so their situation was not very happy. Even if it is a top hunter, there are only three high-level abilities.


    However, at this moment, after experiencing a wave of insects, the Sabre Hunting Troupe can be said to have suffered heavy losses. In the Sabre Hunting Troupe, there is only one master who is the leader of the Sabre Hunting Troupe. He has reached the third-level high rank, the second master has only the third-level mid-level combat power, and ten are third-level junior abilities. The rest are secondary powers.


    "Boss, the couple haven''t moved since they went to Wufu, will they be betrayed?"


    "No, if they were killed by the Wu family, the Wang family would give us information, but they didn''t."


    The speaker this time sits at the top position, he is the master of the sword hunting group.


    "Brother, I''ve sent someone to the Wang family to ask, I believe there will be a reply soon," said a psionicist sitting on the right side of the big head.


    He is not very old, only about twenty-eight, but his face is covered with scars. At first glance, he is a fierce generation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he can sit next to the master, he must be a sword hunter Two heads of the regiment.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for Wang''s reply"


    In the central area, there are many top hunting hunting groups related to the royal family, and the sword hunting hunting group is one of them. At first, the reason why the three heads of the Sword Hunting Devil went to Wufu was because of the royal family''s intention.


    The King''s family did meet the powers of the Blade Sword Hunt, but at this moment the King''s family is more focused on the Church of Light. Therefore, the incident about the Blade Sword Hunt is just a perfunctory answer.


    "We don''t know at all, what''s the use of you coming to us?"


    "But you promised well."


    "I promised something, you speak out and listen"


    "you"


    Before the words of the powers of the Saber-hunting group, they were driven out by the powers of the royal family.


    http: // a,

 Chapter 214： Undead War God

    "You guys ... too bullying"


    "I didn''t kill you, it''s your luck, get out of here!"


    The imperial power of the Wang family said impatiently!


    In desperation, the slayer hunter''s power can leave indignantly. Mobile terminal


    In the hall of the royal family, the most generous owner of the royal family came back with a gloomy face to confess the obligatory power of the royal family.


    "You said, there were two third-level worms domesticated by the people of the Bright Church?"


    "Homeowner, his subordinates saw the two third-level peak bugs with the Pope of Light, and they were as obedient as the dogs they kept."


    The head of the Wang family was even more ugly.


    He originally saw two three-level peaks of the worm going to the Bright Church, thinking that it would cause a lot of trouble for the Pope of Light. However, he did not expect that the two third-level peaks of the worm became the dogs of the Light.


    The prince of the Wang family did not know the strength of the Pope of the Light, so the lord of the Wang family thought that the strength of the Pope of the Light was almost the same as that of the Pope.


    "What''s the pope of this sudden light?" The Wang family''s owner replied accordingly.


    Facing the sudden emergence of the Bright Church, the attention of the Wu family will not be less than that of the Wang family. Especially when the Wu family owner learned that the strength of the Pope of the Light was at the fourth level, he even paid more attention to the Bright Church.


    In the Wu Family Hall, the Wu Family Master is sitting in the chase side. Yang Tian is also in the lobby. He is sitting on the right side of the Wu Family Master and the left is Wu Yingxue.


    "Yang Yang, what do you think the Pope Bright used to make two third-level worms obey his orders?"


    The owner of the Wu family received the same information, but he wanted to ask Yang Tian. After all, Yang Tian also received the three **** in his hand.


    However, Yang Tian, ??who is familiar with the power of the Pope of Light, would not think that the Pope of Light would use domestication.


    If it is correct, it should be the brainwashing skills of bright believers. Of course, they will not admit that this skill is brainwashing. Instead, they have a good name: educate sentient beings.


    The two third-level worms must have been brainwashed.


    "Brainwashing! Isn''t this religion''s favorite thing to do?"


    "They are worms and can brainwash them?"


    The owner of the Wu family was surprised. If even worms can brainwash, what other creatures can''t brainwash, wouldn''t it mean that ... The Wu family owner became more and more afraid.


    "Of course, but the Pope of Light must have used other methods. If he was brainwashed, he would not succeed."


    The strength of the Bright Pope was originally that the insects at the top three peaks were strong. As long as the spirits at the top three peaks were abnormal, he had a great chance of success. If it is a creature of the same level as the Pope of Light, then the chance of the Pope of Light being successful is less than half. If the living creature Pope is strong, not only will the chance of success be slim, but it will even be counter-phasing.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The Wu family owner was relieved.


    "And one more thing, the two bugs have just been brainwashed and can''t leave the Light Pope too far, otherwise ..."


    Yang Tian showed a meaningful expression, and the owner of the Wu family instantly understood Yang Tian''s meaning.


    After all, it is a bug at the top of the third grade. The Pope of Light wants to be completely brainwashed and must take three days. During this time, they cannot leave the Pope of Light by a distance of ten meters or they will slowly wake up.


    Once they wake up, their first goal must be the Pope of Light. The pope''s brainwashing made them betray the insect world in a certain sense, which they could not allow.


    "Not to mention our strength, the most important insect wave is not the same kind at present," said the owner of the Wu family, waving his hand.


    This is also expected by Yang Tian. Although the owner of the Wu family cannot do it, he has a good understanding of the overall situation. At least he knows what should be done and what should not be done.


    The Church of Light, a human who is full of golden light, is constantly chanting the scriptures, a sacred and inviolable appearance.


    But there were indeed two hypertrophy bugs listening.


    "Teacher, our actions may be known by other forces in city A, and will they cause dissatisfaction?"


    The Pope of Light heard the question under his hand, stopped the recitation of the sutra, and slowly spoke:


    "You can rest assured that if you want to be a leader, you must have great wisdom. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, the leader"


    After he answered, he slowly retreated, and his eyes toward the Pope of Light were full of awe. Not much different from those two bugs.


    The development of the Guangming Church is very fast, and the Yi family before it was even scary. At least the Yi family can only maintain one place in the Yi family area, but the Guangming Church can turn all the areas of the Yi family into its own territory, which is even more terrible from the royal family.


    After the Christian left, the Pope of Light did not continue chanting, but looked at the cross behind him.


    "As a human being, you have become a slave to the abyss, and I will imprison you for a lifetime"


    There was a slight trembling in the cross, but under the light of golden light, it quickly returned to peace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Yang Tian was here, then Yang Tian would quickly recognize the breath just passed by the cross. Breath from the abyss.


    F city


    Rendi and Qindi


    There was the return of the Deceiver Sword Saint. Although it was difficult to fight against the insect tide, at least there were times when the insect tide was defeated. When Qindi''s zombies are facing a tide of insects, the secondary zombie formation can often defeat the tide of insects. If it is a powerful insect, it can also cause a lot of damage to the tide of insects. In Qindi, there are few powerful zombies to fight against insects, and they are often defeated by arrays.


    When Qin Di and Ren Di defeated the insect tide. A huge black hole appeared in the sky above City F, and the breath coming out of the black hole was similar to the advent of undead creatures.


    The difference is that it was a first-level undead creature, with a large number and scattered breath. But this time the breath really gathered at one point, only one undead creature came?


    As the atmosphere inside the black hole became more and more terrifying, even the sky could not be maintained.


    boom


    A huge figure fell from the black hole. The black hole seemed to be liberated, it immediately disappeared into the sky above City F, and the sky quickly returned to calm.


    Roar


    A humanoid creature, very burly, up to five meters tall, has dense scars on his body and a huge axe in his right hand. There was a large red hole in his belly, which was frightening.


    His eyes were filled with violent maggots, and the so-called insect tide seemed insignificant to this huge creature.


    "who am I?"


    "I am war"


    His business was full of killings, and it scared the human abilities around him. He is not a creature of the abyss, but he is an undead. It''s the undead ... God of War.


    This book comes from


    This book comes from https: //

 Chapter 215： 10-character explosion

    Undead Warrior Thain


    From the "League of Legends" world, belongs to the Noxus camp. The hand of Noxus under Thain''s previous post was unquestionable. Although he finally became an undead, it was a veritable war machine.


    His appearance trembled the entire city of F, and both Qin Di and Ren Di changed tremendously because of his appearance.


    Rendi


    Thirty-six holes


    Batian Daosheng stood at the highest point of the 36th Heavenly City, overlooking the entire Rendi, but his eyes only fell on Thain''s body. The appearance of Thain made his arms tremble, whether it was excited or ...


    Qin Di


    The plaque reads inside the palace with three large characters. There is a terrible zombie king, but he has no traits of a zombie, but is more like a human.


    The palace is set against the majesty of his emperor. But there was a hint of anxiety in his eyebrows, and he was looking to a certain point in city f.


    ...


    Yang Tian, ??who is far away in city a, of course, does not know what happened in city f. At the moment, he is dealing with a third-level peak bug, the black stone bug.


    This time the insect wave came very suddenly, and it was several times more fierce than the previous times. There were at least twenty bugs that were the third-level peak alone.


    The Wu family has to face four third-level peak bugs. Now Yang Tian deals with one, the Wu family owner deals with one, and the other two can only be restrained by the underpowered and Yang Tian''s tamer.


    The black stone worm has a black body, but its defense power has reached the fourth level. This is a purely defensive worm. It takes a short time for Yang Tian to kill him.


    "Why is it so sudden this time?" Yang Tianmian thought.


    The worm that appeared this time was not like a wave of worms, it was just a worm attack. Twenty third-level peak bugs attacked, but these twenty were enough to make City A feel despair for a while.


    Is there a power agent in the center that reaches the third level?


    The third-level peak abilities in the entire city a are just a few.


    Yang Tian possesses venom and releases venom possession. Yang Tian possesses enough combat power to suppress most of the third-level peak abilities.


    The powerful internal force of the roar of the lion roared above his arms, and the fighting power released by each punch of Yang Tian was very scary.


    Boom


    Each punch bombarded the Black Stone Worm, but it could only leave a white mark on its shell, unable to break through its shell. However, Yang Tian''s tremendous power also made the black stone bug growl in pain.


    Black Stone Worm''s strong defense, Yang Tian is very clear, it is obviously impossible to want the third-level peak''s combat power to break open its defense, but Yang Tian has to do so. The weakness of the Black Stone Worm is in the gap between its neck and the insect beetle and the brain. The Black Stone Worm has protected this very well, so that Yang Tian can''t get started.


    Therefore, Yang Tian must bombard the black stone worm''s beetle with strong power again and again. Only pain can make the black stone worm angry. The black stone worm angers Yang Tian before he has a chance to use its weakness.


    Ci ci


    The roar of the Black Stone Moth shows that it is about to get angry, and even its worm eyes are covered with a circle of red.


    Yang Tian quietly put on the fourth-level primary weapon golden silk gloves on the palm of his hand, and the venom quietly turned into a pair of dragon claws. But Yang Tian continued to bombard the Black Stone Worm with his fist, and continued to anger it.


    The second and third bombardment seemed to completely anger the Black Stone Worm, and the Black Stone Worm''s eyes completely turned blood red. In order to be able to attack Yang Tian, ??he has ignored the gap in his neck.


    As soon as the gap came out, you could immediately see its tender meat.


    The opportunity appeared, and Yang Tian had no reason not to grasp it.


    Wind


    When the wind blows, Yang Tian teleports to the side of the Black Stone Worm. Dragon Claw''s strongest destructive blow was already condensed on Yang Tian''s claws.


    To achieve the ultimate destructive power of this blow, Yang Tian must make a single blow.


    Black Stone Worm found Yang Tian who suddenly disappeared in front of him, and then felt a deadly threat from the side. Black Stone Worm realized that it was not good.


    When the Black Stone Worm wanted to tighten its body, it was too late. Yang Tian''s claws have been inserted into its flesh.


    Bang


    Corpse separation


    The body of the black stone worm and the worm brain are completely separated, and there is no reluctance in the eyes of the worm brain.


    After taking out the energy crystals in the black stone bug''s brain, Yang Tian threw the worm brain to the brain-eating pig. The tertiary peak of the insect brain was a great complement to the brain-eating pig.


    Yang Tian''s four big taming animals faced a third-level peak worm. With the strength of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the four big taming animals had the upper hand against Shanghai.


    Tetrapod


    The biggest difference between it and other insects is that it has two pairs of long hairy legs. There is no guardian of insects, but its skin will secrete a special liquid, and the effect of physical attacks will be halved.


    The Wu family master and Wu family ability deal with the third-level peak insects are red stone insects and blue stone insects, respectively. The appearance of red and blue stone insects is similar to that of black stone insects. The only difference is in attributes. The black stone worm is the main defense, the red stone worm has outstanding physical attack, and the blue worm magic attack is powerful.


    With the power of the fire dragon power, the owner of the Wu family was defeated by the red stone worms and was about to defeat the red stone worms. However, the situation of the Wu family abilities is much worse. In the presence of the capable person, the Wu Family Psionicist will be defeated by the Blue Stone Bug attack.


    After swallowing the worm brain of the black stone worm, the injury on the brain-eating pig was greatly restored. Four wallworms are the most powerful of the four third-level apex worms, but they have fallen into the siege of the siege of the four large beasts. From this we can see that the fighting power of the four large beasts definitely does not belong to the third-level apex. insect.


    Especially with the spleen of the three headed worms, the tetrapod wallworm had to evade. However, the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex should not be underestimated, so a lot of injuries were left on the tetrapod wallworm. UU Kanshu One of the most serious is the back attacked by Yin Qi, all of which have formed ice blocks the size of a human head, which seriously hindered the combat effectiveness of the quadruped wallworm.


    The restored brain-eating pigs, coupled with Yang Tian''s entry, increased the pressure on the tetrapod mites in vain.


    Rock Spike


    Yang Tian released rock spines, which greatly reduced the range of tetrapod wallworms.


    The cooperation between the four big tamers soon made many wounds on the body of the quadruped wallworm. The burning of the icefield wolf beast fire, the icy freezing, the scratches of the fire dragon claws, and the two large holes left by the brain-eating fear pig.


    "Let me come to you!"


    "Crossburst"


    In the previous life, Yang Tian saw that there was a fire-powered psionicist who developed the fire-fired fruit to a high degree. Among them, there was such a cross-explosive trick. Just as Yang Tian came to experiment.


    Revoke the venom form and cross your index fingers. The turquoise flame formed the shape of a cross on Yang Tian''s body.


    .

 Chapter 216： Delivery

    "It is much stronger than the normal flame. It is no wonder that those with demon fruit ability need to develop the ability. It turns out that this relationship still exists!"


    Yang Tian also understands why the power of the demon fruit is related to the user. The stronger the skills developed by the user, the stronger the demon fruit ability will be.


    boom


    Cross detonation bombarded the quadruped wallworm and produced a huge explosion.


    There was also a corrosive property in the explosion of the sacral worm fire. It was originally blasted into a quadruped wallworm, and the corpse was completely burnt under the corrosion of the sacral fire.


    Fortunately, Yang Tian shot fast enough, leaving the head of the quadruped wallworm, taking out the energy crystals, and throwing the rest to the brain-eating pig.


    The battle of the Wu family''s homeowner is about to end, and the only miserable one is the Wu family''s ability. The magic attack of the Blue Stone Worm caused a lot of casualties to the Wu Family abilities.


    When the Wu family owner solved the red stone bug, he immediately went to support the Wu family''s abilities. Of course, before going, the Wu Family Value will take away the energy crystal of the red stone bug.


    The Blue Stone Worm didn''t look good enough in front of the Wu Family Master, and with the support of the Wu Family''s abilities, the Blue Stone Worm was also quickly killed by the Wu Family Master.


    This sudden attack of the worms caught all the forces in city A by surprise. There was no large-scale worm wave, but only powerful worms confronted directly.


    The Wu family has Yang Tian''s help, so casualties can be said to be very small. The worst thing is the Liu family and the central area. At least one Liu family owner is the third-level peak ability, but the central area does not even have a third-level peak ability. What''s more, there were three tertiary peak worms invading the central area this time.


    After this attack, four top hunting corps in the center area died and only a few of the remaining three top hunting corps escaped. The only way left for them was to take refuge. The last three top hunting devil groups all joined the royal family, among them the sword hunting demon group. The remaining two demon hunting groups are the ghost panther hunting group and the lion hunting group.


    As for the three forces combined by dozens of small forces in the central area, they are basically caught in unilateral slaughter. They are not guarded by high-level abilities. They are the toys of the third-level peak bug.


    This situation was soon known, and the central area also thoroughly called the worm''s territory. A large number of bugs appeared in the central area. Of course, many bugs will appear in various neighborhoods. They treat humans as their own food, and of course they will not give up.


    In this bug attack, the Pope of Light alone dealt with seven third-level peak bugs and killed them all with very fierce means.


    The Wang family also dealt with four third-level peak bugs, but this time the situation of the Wang family is also very bad. The power below the third-level peak can hardly play a key role, and can only hold the third-level peak bugs at most. And finally beheaded by the king''s family.


    The situation of the Liu family is similar. Although there are only two, the casualties are absolutely heavy.


    After being informed of the situation of the various forces, the Wu family owner couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, there is Yang Tian''s existence, otherwise the loss may not be much better than the Liu family.


    It''s just that the three top hunting hunters joined the royal family. Even if the king lost a lot, the situation will be much better with the addition of these three top hunting hunters.


    "Homeowner, someone will set it up"


    "Oh? At this time, there are still people to set me up"


    The head of the Wu family couldn''t help but feel a little strange. The insect attack had just passed, and the things to organize themselves might not be clear. Actually, there was still time to put them here.


    "Homeowner, you''ll know when you see it."


    "OK, go out and see"


    The owner of the Wu family waved his hand and strode toward the gate of Wu House.


    It was him!


    The owner of the Wu family has recognized the person, the master of the sword hunting group. No wonder the stranger who came to confess had a weird look? I used to pretend to be dead, but now I live in front of myself.


    "Di Yunqiu, didn''t your men say that you died under the worm''s mouth, why did they appear at the gate of my Wu house? Don''t scare me!"


    Wu Jiajia said with a smile! The irony in his eyes was not concealed in the slightest.


    Di Yunqiu was, of course, ready to be ridiculed before he came, but when he appeared in front of himself at this moment, he couldn''t help being annoyed, but he had to suppress it.


    "Master Wu, offended the original"


    Di Yunqiu suppressed his anger and said calmly.


    "How to offend the law, let''s hear it." The owner of the Wu family must be embarrassed today by Di Yunqiu.


    When the owner of the Wu family heard Wu Yingxue talking about it, it could be said that it was burning in anger. The Sabre Hunting Troupe took the time to pick things up when he was seriously injured. Today he must come to his door and certainly cannot let it go.


    "Master Wu, my men have also been killed by you, and the matter has been revealed. What do you think?"


    "Di Yunqiu, don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t kill your people. Could you be here today to pick something?"


    After hearing Di Yunqiu''s words, the owner of the Wu family almost knew what was going on. It was undoubtedly Yang Tian''s efforts to cut the roots. But the owner of the Wu family will certainly not admit it.


    "Wu Tian, ??don''t go too far"


    Di Yunqiu''s temper is not very good. After being repeatedly embarrassed by the Wu family''s homeowner, he is already unable to bear it. But he also underestimated the ability of the Wu family owner.


    "I''m so overwhelmed, what about you!"


    As soon as the Wu family owner finished speaking, he entered the fire dragon state.


    How dare you, a third-level high-level ability, play with me?


    Dragon Fire


    The intense heat made Di Yunqiu realize that Wu''s homeowner hadn''t joked with him, but how could his third-level high-level ability to withstand sudden attacks of Wu''s homeowner in a sudden situation.


    Bang


    The flame was like a fountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hitting Di Yunqiu''s chest, flying him a full ten meters away. The flames burned his clothes, the entire chest skin had been burned, and a few white ribs were visible.


    "This blow is to make you understand that my Wu family is not a mess! Go ahead!"


    puff


    Di Yunqiu spit out a lot of blood, and he did not expect that he would be so insulted today. He originally came to the Wu family to discuss how to deal with the Wang family. The messenger sent by the Sword Hunting Demon Squad was driven back by the Wang family, and Di Yunqiu was resentful. Don''t look at his refuge in the Wang family, but he is even more against the Wang family.


    In Di Yunqiu''s opinion, if he had the cooperation of Neiying and the Wu family, he could definitely have caught the Wang family by surprise, but he did not expect that the Wu family owner would seriously wound him for the original incident.


    "Today''s vengeance, I will definitely pay it back"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words positively, and only vowed secretly in his heart.


    .

 Chapter 217： Million Bugs City

    "Homeowner, would it be bad to just drive him away like this."


    The power-general who had come before the obituary said hesitantly.


    "People like him, do you deserve me?"


    The head of the Wu family looked down on Di Yunqiu from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even want to listen to the conversation and drove him away.


    When the Wu family owner was about to leave, he met Yang Tian.


    "Cut grass to eradicate"


    All the things just now, Yang Tian is watching.


    Yang Tian''s style is to never leave an enemy to himself, even if the enemy is weak, he must be killed. And the Wu family ¡¯s owner firing Di Yunqiu seemed to Yang Tian a very unwise choice.


    "He''s just a villain ..."


    "A villain? If he showed up in front of you when you were the youngest, you would regret what happened today."


    Just as Di Yunqiu left, Yang Tian let the brain-eating pigs follow. A severely injured Di Yunqiu, the ability to eat brain and fear the pig can be easily solved.


    After listening to Yang Tian''s words, the owner of the Wu family looked at the gate, and Di Yunqiu had disappeared.


    Di Yunqiu dragged his severely injured body into an alley and ate a heavy whistle. Immediately after that, there were a dozen or so abilities, one of which was the second head of the Sword Hunting Demon Squad. The other abilities had third-level primary combat power.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    When he saw the severely injured Di Yunqiu, the two headed up immediately to help Di Yunqiu who was about to fall to the ground.


    "Damn, I''ve been forgotten by Wu Tian."


    "What happened here?" The second master didn''t understand. Di Yunqiu just wanted to communicate with the Wu family, so he was seriously injured.


    "Go back and talk"


    "it is good"


    When they wanted to leave, a wild horse-sized brain-eating horror blocked their way.


    "What is this again? You guys, kill me."


    The second head of the Sabre Hunting Troupe only treats the brain-eating fear pig as an ordinary mutant beast, allowing the power underhand to quickly solve it.


    But the next second, he found that it was very wrong.


    The five third-level junior siege siege brain-eating fear pigs are not at all enemies of brain-eating fear pigs. Brain Eater Control just jumped up and waved his paws a few times, and then smashed all five powerheads'' heads.


    "what"


    The second master is terrified. A mutant beast can be so strong. How frightening this mutant beast would be to solve the five third-level primary abilities with such ease.


    The remaining seven third-level juniors were already afraid to get on, killing five in an instant, then their results were the same. The second master also knew a lot and shouted immediately


    "Run"


    He also had to bring Di Yunqiu, the main purpose of the brain-eating fear pig was Di Yunqiu. When Er Er discovered that the brain-eating fear pig fell on Di Yunqiu, he instantly understood.


    "Go ahead!"


    The second head did not hesitate to throw Di Yunqiu to the brain-eating fear pig, and Di Yunqiu seemed to realize that the second head would do so, his arms clasped tightly on the right arm of the second head.


    The second man was unable to throw Di Yunqiu out, but the brain-dreaded pig attack had arrived.


    "Bastard"


    The second man suddenly took out a machete, and in Di Yunqiu''s surprised eyes, he cut off his right arm. Sacrifice his right arm, Di Yunqiu''s body was pierced by the fangs of the brain-eating pig in the next moment. However, Di Yunqiu''s head was bitten by the brain-eating fear pig and became feed for the brain-eating fear pig.


    The order that Yang Tian gave to the brain-eating pig was to kill Di Yunqiu, and if he saw that Di Yunqiu had associates, all of them would be killed.


    And those who came to support Di Yunqiu''s abilities have been regarded as Di Yunqiu''s accomplices.


    With the ability of brain-eating fear of pigs, in just a few minutes, the brain-eating fear of pigs killed them all, leaving a pile of brainless corpses.


    After the brain-eating fear pig left, he took a pout and seemed very dissatisfied with the taste this time.


    After the brain-eating pig left, a dark figure appeared.


    "That''s how the Blade Sword Hunt was killed." He seemed surprised.


    Judging from the breath emanating from him, his strength is similar to that of Di Yunqiu, but the ability to hide breath is very superb, and he has actually avoided the brain-eating fear of pigs.


    Heiying checked each body and left the scene.


    The **** smell of these headless corpses attracted nearby insects, especially Di Yunqiu''s corpse. The third-level high-level corpse was Dabu, and there was no bone dregs left under the worm''s food.


    And Yang Tian got a very special message at this moment.


    Under the attack of insect tides, the zombies in the country of fog were completely destroyed. Even the general zombie in the foggy country became food in the mouth of the bug.


    The general zombie in Wuli Kingdom can have three peaks of combat power, and the strength of Wuli Kingdom will not be weaker than the four people in city A. Even because of the spirit of zombies, they are stronger than the royal family. Less, except for the Yi family, the other three families have never been killed by zombies.


    The demise of the country in the mist explains many problems, and it also gives a warning to the forces in city a. The power of the Wuli Kingdom is well understood. The Wuli Kingdom is buried on the insect tide, and their condition is not good to go there.


    And as the insect tide gets stronger and stronger, they have gradually felt the pressure. Especially this time, the twenty third-level peak bugs made them a little tired.


    Can I block it next time?


    This is a question mark in the hearts of all humans in city a.


    Yang Tian remembers the previous life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are 23 main cities in the dynasty. Among them, the insects occupy the most, and there are nine of them, so you can imagine the terrible zerg.


    Tiange Wangzhuang of Yang Tian belongs to one of the twenty-three main cities, but has been developed by Yang Tian to the Tiange Basin, a very large territory. The former Tiange Wangzhuang was occupied by plant-based creatures and was called the Demon Realm, but this time fell into Yang Tian''s hands.


    Since Tian Ge Wang Zhuang belongs to Yang Tian, ??it will always be Tian Ge Wang Zhuang, and no other name will appear.


    Yang Tian closed his eyes and quickly mapped the map of the heavens in his mind with his mental strength. City A is located in the southwestern direction of the Tian Dynasty. Twenty-three main cities are located in various places in the Dynasty. One of them is in the northeast direction of A, which is 200 kilometers away from the city of A.


    "This place is ... Ten Thousand Bugs"


    This city has the same name as the Zerg inside, all of which are poisonous. In the past life, Yang Tian was the most unwilling city to go to. This is the city of poisonous insects. With the weak body of the animal trainer, if he accidentally poisoned, he might pass out on the spot. Without a strong physique, it is best not to go deep into the city.


    .

 Chapter 218： Dark elf

    []


    Yang Tian wondered whether the insect king in the forest would be the insect king of the million insect poison city. If so, then Yang Tian probably already knows the identity of the insect king.


    Unfortunately, the city of A is surrounded by many, otherwise Yang Tian can go to Wanzong Poison City to check it while the insect king is not there.


    ...


    If the wormhole was opened to allow alien creatures to pour into the earth like seawater, it is now diving like fine water.


    Is there any alien creature falling from other planes on the earth today? The strength distribution is different, such as the first-level skeleton soldier, the red shell beetle belongs to the weak one: and the powerful ones have reached the fourth-level creatures, such as the undead war **** that appears in the city of f. This is definitely not the only situation in the world, but the Undead God of War is definitely the most terrible one.


    In the past few days, Yang Tian has discovered many alien creatures. For example, a third-level creature succubus that **** human blood, and a half-human creature ghost ape who likes to torture an enemy to death ...


    When Yang Tianpan was sitting, there was a lot of noise in Wufu.


    And in the air there was a familiar atmosphere of Yang Tian ... a dark atmosphere.


    This attracted Yang Tian''s attention. Yang Tian stopped working and came to the place where the noise occurred.


    It was mainly a quarrel caused by two third-level intermediate abilities, and the target of their quarrel was a female ... dark elf.


    Dark elves are divided into genders. The fighting power of male dark elves is definitely among the best in the elves. The powerful dark attributes make them fearless of their opponents in the same level. The female dark elves are different. They don''t pursue the power of strength. The physical pleasure they want and the interaction with the male creatures are what they like. Even if they are very ugly green people, they can go.


    Such a female dark elf in Wufu can''t match even the top queen among human beings in her pose, plus the unique seductive power emanating from her, let alone just a third-level intermediate power, that is, Level 4 abilities can''t hold it.


    At this moment, she was looking at more and more male humans around her, and her eyes were filled with desire and greed. She couldn''t help touching her lower body, and the seductiveness on her body seemed to increase further.


    The nearby abilities were clearly attracted by the dark elves. Eyes stared at the seductive body of the dark elf.


    "stop"


    Yang Tian had to stand up. Continuing, I am afraid that it will expand from the war between two people to the entire Wufu battle.


    What they are going to do with this dark elf, Yang Tian has no control, but he is not allowed to kill each other because of a dark elf.


    "Master Yang"


    "Master Yang"


    Seeing Yang Tian''s arrival, they slightly looked away from the dark elves, greeting respectfully.


    "Why are you noisy here?"


    "Adult is like this. I went out on patrol with Lao Li and happened to run into this sister Noni. When we saw that she was helpless, we took her back to Wufu, but Lao Li wanted to Back to my room, I didn''t agree, so I started to quarrel. "


    "Old man, put your mother''s shit, what do you think in your own heart, you know yourself"


    The people around them looked scornfully at them both. It must be that when they were patrolling, they looked at people''s appearance, so they pulled it back. Although this kind of thing was normal in the last days, it seemed to them that they had another taste.


    "Isn''t that the case? It''s a big deal to spend a day alone"


    There are not so many moral abductions in the last days, and one person will accompany one day and say the past, but who is the first day? Looking at them, they obviously didn''t want to give in.


    "Voting decision" Yang Tian said so, and no one would dispute.


    The abilities present were among the voters.


    "From now on, whoever you vote for will stand behind whom"


    After Yang Tian finished speaking, the crowd began to riot. While the host Yang Tian clearly felt the fiery eyes of the dark elves, it may be that the dark absorption on Yang Tian''s body attracted him. However, Yang Tian didn''t dare to play with her. Who knew how many male creatures she had bred with, and her body was infected with a lot of viruses. There is no cure for these viruses on the current planet.


    After three minutes, there will be more votes on Lao Li''s side than on Lao. So the dark elves gave it to Lao Li on the first day, and Lao Li''s face was about to laugh.


    Others saw Lao Li take the dark elves away, and their faces were full of envy and jealousy.


    "You will also have a chance"


    Yang Tian looked at them at the moment and said this sentence. There is no appetite for the dark spirit. An old Li alone can''t satisfy her. Even if she eats all the male powers in Wufu, Yang Tian will not be surprised.


    In the next few days, I don''t know what the reason was, Wu Fu actually added three more female dark elves. One of them was brought back by Wu Tian, ??the head of the Wu family. Yang Tian still remembered Wu Yingxue''s eyes looking at the dark elves.


    "How could there be such a dark elf?"


    Yang Tian knew that there might be wormholes in various places on the earth, and it would not be strange for Yang Tian to appear dark creatures, but all such female dark elves who appeared on the same earth were all encountered by Wufu ¡¯s powers This makes Yang Tian feel strange.


    "Will Wufu be the farthest from the Guangming Church, so all the dark elves that fell in city A have come to Wufu''s territory?"


    Think about it this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian thinks it is really possible, after all, dark creatures are naturally anti-photosensitive.


    A dark elf was enough for Wu Fu to suffer, and so many appeared suddenly. Now the male power activists up and down in Wufu have an unhealthy pale face. This is obviously a manifestation of weak energy.


    Yang Tian''s level was also approached by the Dark Elves, but Yang Tian didn''t dare to have a relationship with them, and his body was still important.


    And these days, the chances of bugs appearing to have dropped dramatically, even in the central area, where the bugs are less active. Unless humans encounter counterattacks when entering the central area, everything else is very peaceful. Instead, various other creatures appeared in city a. Some are very easy to kill, while others are very difficult.


    In the past few days, each of the forces in city A can be considered to have their own losses! It''s easy to deal with these creatures, and it''s a blessing to deal with more powerful bugs.


    In addition, Yang Tian also got good news. Female dark elves also appeared in the Liu and Wang families. Leaving the Church of Light, the other three forces will be persecuted by darkness.


    Of course, this persecution Yang Tian will not interfere.

 Chapter 219： virus

    []


    If you want to gain something, you have to pay.


    They both got the green elf of the dark elves, but at a price ...


    Beginning with the lowest-level first-level abilities, red dots began to appear on their bodies, which was extremely unbearable. A blue pustule appeared again at the back, and itchy and painful. The first-level person has the worst physical fitness, and therefore reacts fastest.


    The number of first-level abilities is the largest, so when this situation occurs in a large scale, everyone thinks that a plague has occurred, separating all these first-level abilities.


    Followed by secondary powers, their physical resistance will be much better. Therefore, the situation that appears to them will be slower than that of the first-level ability, but it will still occur, especially for a few second-level ability. The place actually has worms, which is terrible.


    After isolating the first-level ability, a similar situation happened to the second-level ability, and everyone began to panic. In the face of this situation, the owner of the Wu family had to seek Yang Tian''s help.


    "Yang Yang, they''ve all been hit by a plague. I don''t know if it will ..."


    "Rest assured that it is not a plague and it is not contagious, as long as you don''t touch the fluid flowing from their pustule blasting, nothing will happen. This is his condition, but it can''t be cracked at this time."


    Yang Tian ¡¯s answer reassured the Wu family ¡¯s owner a lot, but Wu ¡¯s family owner was still a little worried, so the first-level abilities were still isolated. In addition, the owner of the Wu family believes that this situation only occurs for lower-level abilities, and those who are higher than third-level abilities should not have this situation.


    But then, the fact hit the Wu family slap hard. The third-level first-level abilities are exactly the same. The Wu family''s master is panicked. The third-level first-level abilities will be infected. Then, isn''t the Wu family all the same?


    "Yang Yang, isn''t it really contagious? But similar things happen to the first-level third-level abilities!"


    "Of course it is not contagious, it''s just that the third-level primary psionicists have better antibodies than them, so there will be a delay in their appearance."


    "Will Yang Gong tell me, why do we have this situation?" The Wu family owner rarely asked a related question.


    "Aren''t you having fun these days?" Yang Tianwei laughed.


    Yang Tian''s words reminded the Wu elders immediately of the dark elves. The elders of the Wu family just regarded the dark elf as an ordinary female human, without knowing their origin.


    "They are just a few humans. Even if they are sick, the physical qualities of those with our powers should not appear to us."


    "Someone told you, are they human?"


    "What, you mean ..."


    Not humans, I am afraid that the illness on them is not from the earth, but from another world. The owner of the Wu family thought of something bad, and his face became extremely ugly.


    The owner of the Wu family also played by herself. Will this let her also ...


    "Your power belongs to the high-end beast fire dragon. Go back and exercise your body and drive out the virus. It should be too late. If you have already entered the blood, you are almost like them."


    Yang Tian reminded the owner of Wu family a word.


    The owner of the Wu family seemed to see the life-saving straw and immediately left Yang Tian here. In Wufu, except for women who cannot be harmed, the only men who have not been contacted by the dark elves are Yang Tian and Niu Chen. Niu Chen could hardly bear it, but Yang Tian''s order did not make him slam. Niu Chen also didn''t know why he obeyed Yang Tian''s order, as if he was born to obey Yang Tian''s order.


    It didn''t take long for the Wu family owner to leave, and Wu Yingxue came again.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "I''m here for the soldiers'' problem. Now all the psionics of the three people have problems, but those ordinary people don''t have this situation." Wu Yingxue will be much more serious in observing things than others. One point ignored is why ordinary people are fine.


    To be precise, the dark elves despise ordinary people, or they don''t think ordinary people can satisfy them. But there are always prominent people who are favored by the dark elves. But they do not have the resistance of the abilities, and once they hit the virus, they will be assimilated by the virus. Become another creature, the appearance will become very ugly. These assimilated humans have almost only one level of strength, and it is not that nothing has happened, but that the assimilated humans secretly hide their strength after discovering that they are not right. They are just ordinary people, and if they find something wrong, they may be killed.


    "You know there are a lot more in the house these days ..."


    Yang Tian made a gesture to Wu Yingxue, and Wu Yingxue immediately understood.


    "They can have a lot of viruses, which are produced by men and women during mating."


    Yang Tian said very clearly, Wu Yingxue immediately understood.


    "But it won''t happen ..."


    "But they are not humans, and the viruses on them are not produced by humans. They are produced when they mate with other organisms. Now when they are transferred to humans, the current situation will happen."


    Yang Tian directly interrupted Wu Yingxue. Yang Tian, ??who had no intention of hiding, told Wu Yingxue the cause of the incident.


    "But that''s too much, they ..."


    "You can''t, it also means they can''t?"


    Yang Tian also looked at the hidden parts of Wu Yingxue, causing Wu Yingxue to flush.


    "so what should I do now?"


    "This can''t be helped," Yang Tian waved and said.


    Wu Yingxue thought of her father and could not help but worry.


    Just when Wu Yingxue was about to continue to communicate with Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a sudden voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Sister, it''s not good. Suddenly there was a group of ... people, who is making trouble at our gate right now."


    The obligatory person who came to the obituary paused for a while in herringbone. Could it be different from humans?


    "Go out and see"


    Before Wu Yingxue spoke, Yang Tian had already taken action. Wu Yingxue followed Yang Tian and Yang Tian was there. She would handle it much better than herself.


    There are a combination of seven weird humans at the gate of Wufu, and one of them is an elven.


    Headed by a big man, his upper body was not wearing clothes, revealing his burly figure. The remaining seven clothes are obviously different from the clothes on earth, more like ancient clothes.


    They grouped together, giving a feeling of impenetrability.


    Except for the leader''s cultivation, which is at the third-level and high-level, the others are third-level and intermediate-level, but this is a combination that makes the three third-level and advanced abilities have an unbeatable feeling.

 Chapter 220： Ghost assassin

    "The hand over of Jasmine is for your good, don''t you don''t know people''s hearts," said the lead Han.


    The jasmine in his mouth is the dark elf brought back by the previous Wu family owner. There are many psionics in Wufu who know her, but none of them knows that what happened to them is because of the dark elves.


    "Only for you, if you can live well, you still want someone?"


    "Oh, you''re all done, dare to ask her? There is no fear of death." The leading Han clearly saw a lot of third-level intermediate powers, and ridiculed.


    "You are looking for death"


    Wufu''s third-level high-level abilities could not help but take action first. However, this combination of them is obviously not the first cooperation, and each action has a high degree of tacit understanding.


    Therefore, trying to defeat them is not so simple.


    Their unique fighting skills have greatly puzzled the Wu family''s ability. The Wu family''s ability has faced such a battle for the first time.


    Yang Tian has arrived, and according to the fluctuations of the eight people''s dresses and their emanations from fighting, Yang Tian already knows which plane they are.


    Berserker Plane


    It is also an eschatological plane, but they have passed the most difficult era of the last age and ushered in a new era. Therefore, their fighting consciousness will be much higher than the current Wu family abilities.


    Although they may just be a little-known team in their own position, at this moment on earth, their fighting consciousness is very strong. And very suitable for the end of the fighting style.


    "Wait first"


    Yang Tian''s voice sounded, the Wu family''s powers stopped continuing to attack, and the eight-member combination was relieved. After all, they were besieged by so many powers. Even if they cooperate well, it is very uncomfortable.


    "You want that dark elf?"


    "Yes"


    The lead Han responded very positively.


    Eight people, five women. One of the girls was an elf, and a bright angel.


    "Invite Jasmine, I''ll take care of it"


    Yang Tian had already spoken, and they did not dare to disobey Yang Tian''s order, and they could only invite Jasmine out.


    The dark elf Jasmine appeared, and the dark breath emanating from her body was very strong at this moment, forming a sharp contrast with the light elf in the group of eight.


    "Did you come here after all?" Jasmine said slowly.


    "Your bounty is beyond your strength. What does it matter where you chase?" The lead Han said with a smile.


    But there was a viciousness hidden in his smile.


    "Then try it!" Said the dark elf Jasmine, without hesitation.


    This is in Wufu, and Jasmine felt the pressure on Yang Tian''s body at the beginning. With Yang Tian''s presence, Jasmine doesn''t think they dare to do it with such arrogance.


    This is indeed the case. Yang Tian''s four big tamers have already come to Yang Tian, ??especially the Tyrannosaurus Rex has put a lot of pressure on the eight-member group, and they really dare not do it here.


    "You know you think wormhole telegraphs can leave here?"


    In the previous life, Yang Tian saw that many planes came to earth with wormhole teleporters, but none of them could return to his plane using wormhole teleporters.


    This is not a secret on the earth in previous lives. Almost every human being knows, but what should be known now is only Yang Tian.


    The dark elves and the eight-man group really frowned when they heard what Yang Tian said.


    "You are just in the last days. Even if you know the wormhole teleporter, you do n¡¯t understand the mystery of the wormhole teleporter." A skinny monkey in the group of eight looked at Yang Tian with the eyes of a bun.


    "Oh, then you try it"


    "Why should we listen ..."


    "If you don''t try, I will kill you"


    Yang Tian''s cold voice sounded in their ears, but what really scared them was the pressure that the four big tamers gave them.


    The big man, led by a "good animal trainer," couldn''t help but say a word.


    Yang Tian''s mental strength alone is enough to explain many problems.


    "Don''t even try to run, I have a way to deal with dark creatures."


    It seemed that Yang Tian''s voice fell into Jasmine''s ears and created a magic power, which made Jasmine stand still.


    In fact, after they felt the pressure from Yang Tian, ??they wanted the wormhole teleporter to come. When Yang Tian turned to speak to Jasmine, they had crushed the wormhole teleporter and planned to leave here.


    broken


    The wormhole telegraph was broken, but the wormhole that took them away did not appear, and they remained standing.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    "How did the wormhole teleporter fail?"


    The faces of the eight of them were full of terror, and they had experienced an eschatology in their own plane, knowing the horrors of the last days. The earth is obviously the beginning of the last days. They don''t want to experience the last days, they will die at any time in the last days, which is not what they want.


    Sure enough, the same as the previous life. Yang Tian thought secretly.


    Wu Yingxue they don''t know what happened to the eight, but the panic on their faces can''t be faked.


    After hearing the words of eight people, the dark elf Jasmine''s face suddenly stagnated. She came to earth to avoid hunting. Now telling her that she can only stay on the earth, which is also unacceptable to her.


    "hateful"


    The eight-man duo slammed his fist on the floor in anger. The chance of survival in the last days is very low. If they can come back, even if the reward of the dark elves is high, they don''t want to come to Earth.


    "One more thing, if you want to resolve your personal grievances, please go outside. If anyone dares to make trouble here, I will let you know what cruelty is"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words were finished, one of the eight members ignored Yang Tian''s words.


    "It''s you **** that keeps us from going back, I will kill you now"


    Level 3 Intermediate, Haunted Assassin


    Haunted Assassins can hide in the shadows and launch an instant assassination against others. Haunted Assassins have the highest explosive power among all Assassin abilities.


    Ghost Assault


    Jasmine is also a third-level mid-level dark elf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ permeated with heavy black mist on her body, hiding her figure, she is not confident that she can stop the instant eruption of the ghost assassin.


    "Did you not hear what I said?"


    In this case, Yang Tian would not be polite. The venom is released, and the venom is in a state of possession, and Yang Tian''s combat power is unprecedentedly strong.


    Wind


    The wind speed of Yang Tian is also extremely fast, and the teleportation appears behind the ghost assassin. The attack by the third-level peak power is not something that an assassin can block. The overbearing internal force of the lion''s roar condensed on Yang Tian''s fists and banged on the back of the ghost assassin.


    boom


    The ghost assassin was knocked to the ground by Yang Tian, ??and there was a huge groove on his back, which was a fist print left by Yang Tian.


    After hitting Yang Tian''s punch, the assassin''s defense is usually not very high. The destructive power of this punch at least made him seriously injured. Cannot continue fighting for a short time.

 Chapter 221： Light Elf

    Fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    Yang Tian fell to the ghost assassin''s side and took the storage bracelet on his arm to his own.


    "Bastard"


    The remaining seven members of the eight group took Yang Tian to take away the storage bracelet of the ghost assassin, and were furious.


    "Although our team is not very strong, it is not easy to mess with."


    The captain of the Hunting Squad is the former Han. Each of them had a storage bracelet on the arm, but the big guy had two on the arm.


    "You guys come and try it"


    Yang Tian returned the storage bracelet to the bronze ring and turned to look at the other members of the Hunting Squad.


    Humph


    The big man gave a cold hum, and the seven were spread out, showing a semicircle surrounding Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian''s legs were charged, and he jumped to ten meters in height. When he was about to land, the brain-eating pig appeared at the feet of Yang Tian. When the brain-eating pigs landed, they immediately performed a violent ascension.


    The limbs got a huge increase in an instant, the speed and power of the brain-eating fear pigs definitely reached the third-level peak, and the sharp cavities cut the air away.


    "Oops, Lu Fei is careful"


    The big man''s reminder had just fallen, and the tusks of the brain-eating pig had come to Lu Fei.


    boom


    The fangs seemed to be two huge spears, which pierced two blood caves in Lu Fei''s body. Yang Tian shot again and took Lu Fei''s storage ring into his hand.


    Severely injured Lu Fei, Yang Tian also succeeded. The brain-eating pigs flung Lu Fei hanging from the fangs.


    "Lu Fei"


    The bright elf shouted, his eyes were full of worries. The Bright Elf plays the role of a healer in the team, responsible for healing the injuries of his teammates. Now Lu Fei has suffered very serious injuries and must be cured immediately, otherwise there will be excessive blood loss and various problems.


    "Don''t worry about him, let him solve it first, otherwise it will be useless to save Lu Fei"


    The seven of them stared at Yang Tian on the back of the brain-eating fear pig, but as Yang Tian''s battle started, the Wu family''s abilities also began to move, surrounding the hunting team and interrupting their rear path.


    They forgot that this is Yang Tian''s territory.


    Tyrannosaurus rex is too big, and Yang Tian will not let him join the battle, and do not use Tyrannosaurus Rex for the Hunting Squad.


    The three-headed worms have begun to move. Don''t look at the size of the three-headed worms, but the speed in battle is very fast.


    Black fog


    Dark abilities awakened by the three headed worms, Black Mist.


    A group of aggressive black mist quickly surrounded the Hunting Squad. In the black mist, the cost of using their powers was 1.5 times as usual.


    Yang Tian jumped into the black mist from the back of the brain-eating pig, and Yang Tian''s primary goal was the bright elf. The role of the bright elves in the Hunting Squad is beyond doubt, so the Hunting Squad tacitly surrounds her in the center.


    Holy Light


    A golden light radiates from the light elves, dissipating the nearby black mist slightly, dissolving the abnormal state on the teammates, and recovering half of the teammate''s abilities.


    But the cost of using the Holy Light is also very large, at least half of the power in the Light Elf''s body is consumed.


    Wind


    As Yang Tian rushed towards them, they disappeared instantly, and appeared again behind the light elves.


    "what"


    The rest of the Hunting Squad was too late to respond.


    Rock Spike


    With Yang Tian as the center, a burr suddenly emerged. Faced with a sudden attack, they can only take care of themselves, where can they protect the light elves.


    All of them are scattered. Of course, their combined strength should not be underestimated, but once separated, their fighting power will become obvious.


    However, the highest level of combat power is no higher than level three, and the Wu Family abilities also seized the opportunity. The three level three advanced abilities quickly got caught up with the Captain of the Hunting Squad. With the power of the three of them, he could definitely win him. The other situation is even worse. There are many intermediate abilities in the Wu family. One of them is Niu Chen, whose power is absolutely terrifying.


    "Your teammate seems to be dead," Yang Tian muttered quietly on the body of the bright elf.


    Bang


    In front of Yang Tian, ??a figure was smashed down, and the dark elf Jasmine.


    She also wanted to escape while fighting, but the Tyrannosaurus Rex was not a display. In front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the dark elves were in a hard fight. Finally, Tyrannosaurus rex was photographed on the ground.


    A small mass of black liquid jumped out of Yang Tian''s body, and the Tamer wrapped Jasmine into a bitch, leaving only one face outside.


    "Can you let us go? We can give you all the storage bracelets." The bright elf''s dull answer made Yang Tian mistakenly.


    "You are all my captives, and the storage ring is mine."


    "You ... then can you let me heal my opponent"


    Yang Tian found that this bright elf was not dumb but rather stupid. What questions did he ask?


    "Shut up anyway!"


    Yang Tian sealed the bright elf''s mouth with black liquid the size of a palm.


    Then, Yang Tian came to the dark elves.


    "Very familiar power"


    Yang Tian felt the dark power emanating from the dark elves and also actively released the dark power on his left arm. This made the dark elves very happy.


    "In that case, let me go!"


    "But I don''t think you deserve dark power"


    Yang Tian''s voice revealed a coldness.


    Jasmine was a bit scared. She didn''t understand why Yang Tian said so, but she felt fear in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    Yang Tian''s left arm is placed on the face of the Dark Elf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Darkness can swallow each other. Yang Tian wants to devour the dark power in the dark elves. The dark power controlled by the dark elves was originally very powerful, but the desire of the female dark elves was so chaotic, so the dark power in their bodies became chaotic. Disgusted by all dark creatures, the male dark elves cultivated for them.


    Yang Tian devours the dark power in Jasmine''s body is also very limited. Don''t look at Jasmine as a third-level dark elf, but the dark power in her body is not half, so Yang Tian can swallow not much dark power at all.


    "what happened?"


    Yang Tian found something wrong. Even if Jasmine''s dark power is wrong, wouldn''t it be so small?


    If the dark power in Yang Tian''s body is a drop of water, then the absorbed dark power is only a trace.


    "So it is"


    Yang Tian just understood the problem, the same dark power, but there are also levels of darkness. The level of dark power in Yang Tian''s body is obviously higher than that of the dark elves, so the dark power of the dark elves can only meet Yang Tian''s requirements.

 Chapter 222： Lena

    Fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    The enchanting cheeks also instantly became decades old.


    When Yang Tian swallowed up the dark forces, the battle on the other side was all over, and all the people in the Hunting Squad were arrested. The Wu family''s powers brought them to Yang Tian.


    The first step Yang Tian made was to hold all their storage bracelets in his hands. Yang Tian''s mental strength easily broke the defense line of the storage bracelet.


    "A lot of weapons"


    Yang Tian took eight third-level high-level weapons, ten third-level first-level armor and some second-level equipment from their storage bracelets. Yang Tian gave all these things to the Wu family miracle. Of course, there are more than these things in these storage bracelets. There are also some that Yang Tian will not take out.


    After receiving these weapons, the Wu family''s psionicist did not go to Yang Tiansuo to ask for a bracelet. In their opinion, it is enough to be able to obtain such high-quality weapons.


    "Bastard"


    Two female powerists in the Hunting Squad yelled, but they didn''t say much but both heard them.


    "Oh, really?"


    Yang Tian shattered their outer clothing with a palm wind.


    "Throw them into that group ... No, throw all seven of them in." The smile that came out of the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth not only made the hunting team feel scared, but also those who knew Yang Tian''s Wu family for a while Infiltration.


    Therefore, Yang Tian would throw seven of them into the secondary power of the virus. The woman is okay. Everyone knows how to spread the virus, but the man ... they can''t believe it.


    "Of course, you can also play."


    "Thank you Lord"


    Those two women look very good, and it is acceptable to refresh them.


    Except for the bright elves beside Yang Tian, ??all seven members of the Hunting Squad were dragged away by the Wu family''s ability.


    "Forget her"


    Yang Tian looked at the dark elves on the ground and threw her hands out of Wu''s house.


    On the other side, the light elves were thrown on the back of the dark red fire wolf by Yang Tian, ??who would bring her back to her room.


    The light elves represent holiness in the elven clan, few creatures will become her companions, and the Hunting Squad can be her companions, which must be extraordinary.


    But Yang Tian should also let them feel the pain of life is better than death, trample on their dignity.


    Back in the room, Yang Tian recovered the venom, and the black liquid on the mouth of the bright elf had already been recovered.


    "Where did you take my companion?"


    This was the first sentence the Light Elf asked.


    "Why would you be willing to work with humans with the pride of your bright elves?"


    Every bright elf Yang Tian has seen is extremely proud, and the bright elf in front of him is not at all proud, it can be said that it is a simple and lovely.


    "I don''t understand what you say, and I''m not a light elf, I''m just a human"


    The bright elf shook his head vigorously, and told Yang Tian that he was a human being very seriously. Yang Tian is very disgusted with the light breath, so he is also very sensitive to the light breath. The light breath of the bright elves Yang Tian will never admit wrong.


    "Then why do you team with them?"


    "Brother Lu Fei, they saved me, of course I am with them"


    When the light elf said this, his eye circles instantly became red. I can see that she also has a sad memory.


    "Then tell me what''s your name"


    "My name is Lina, what''s your name"


    "I''m Yang Tian"


    "Can you release my companion?"


    "No"


    "why?"


    "No, it just doesn''t work, where''s why?"


    "Can I go and see them then?"


    "..."


    Yang Tian found that the bright elves in front of him did not have the pride that the elves should have. Instead, he kept mourning with Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian could hardly bear it. But the light spirit Lina didn''t think so. She felt a kind meaning in Yang Tian. Although Yang Tian''s answer was very impatient, Lina couldn''t help but want to say something to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian originally wanted to give Lina some torture means, but seeing her like this, Yang Tian found that she couldn''t handle it.


    "That, Yang Tian ..."


    "Don''t talk first. I''ll take you there for hours."


    "it is good"


    Lina really didn''t speak. Yang Tianpan sat on the bed and looked at Lina who was afraid to speak in the chair, and she had some enjoyment.


    What am I thinking? Yang Tian patted his head, and then went to check the contents of the storage bracelet.


    Yang Tian didn''t know why, the first one to look at was actually Lina''s storage bracelet. In addition to changing clothes, there are some energy crystals and some spirit grass and the like.


    Then Yang Tian took a look at the remaining seven storage bracelets, and some of the more precious spirit grass were taken out by Yang Tian.


    For the warrior, it is helpful for the third-level spirit grass, aerated grass and sublimation grass. There is also **** grass that can increase the power attributes. But **** grass has a side effect. How much power you increase will reduce your corresponding speed. Except for the meat shield, **** grass is used, and basically other abilities will not use it.


    There is also a spirit grass that is needed by Yang Tian. The third-level spirit grass and spiritual delicacy to enhance the spiritual power.


    Capable of refining mental purity from 5% to 10%. Don''t look at the values ??very small, UU reading books but the effect is not small, and it is very difficult. In addition, there is a distinction between the increased mental power. The weaker the mental power, the higher the spiritual power. On the contrary, the higher the mental power is, the less the spiritual power is improved. difficult.


    Lingqihua is just a third-level spirit grass, and the effect it can play can be said to be very good. With Yang Tian''s current level of mental power, the finest purity can only be increased by about 8% at most.


    The higher the purity of mental power, the easier it will be to improve the level. The mental strength is like the internal strength. Some people''s internal strength is chaotic. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for him to become a master of martial arts. On the contrary, a person who concentrates on practicing a kung fu will achieve something. The same is true for spiritual power. Only the more refined mental power can reach a higher level.


    Occupations that rely on spiritual power, such as beast trainers and summoners, must work on this aspect of spirit, or they are bound to limit your achievements.


    The Lingqihua was slowly absorbed by Yang Tian under the control of Yang Tian. Lina also noticed Yang Tian''s situation here, she just stared at Yang Tian blankly.


    According to Yang Tian''s behavior style, the environment of refining the deed of the spirit must be safe, but Lina also has some resentment against Yang Tian. Yang Tian would so resolutely refining the deed of spirit in front of Lina. .

 Chapter 223： puppet

    When Yang Tian''s refining was successful, she discovered that Lina was staring at herself. Yang Tian didn''t understand why he made this kind of mistake, and he actually couldn''t have a hatred attitude towards Lina.


    Lina also found Yang Tian woke up.


    "The grass you refined is from Sister Xiaoyu"


    "It''s mine now"


    "Then when will you take me to see them"


    It took four hours for Yang Tian to refine the spirit deed, and the purity of the spiritual power in his body was 8% as he had guessed. But this eight percent makes Yang Tian''s mental strength one step closer to the level.


    "Then go and see now!"


    After such a long time, the male members of the Hunting Squad should be almost exhausted, just do not know what will happen to women.


    "it is good"


    Lina followed Yang Tian excitedly, and she had no idea what kind of scene would be to meet her.


    Yang Tian found Niu Chen and asked him to take a look at the situation.


    "How are those two women?"


    "It''s strange to say, Lao Li, they will see the women they like, they will come a few times, but this time just play it and stop playing," Niu Chen said.


    In fact, in the past few days, their bodies have begun to become ill. Under the night of the Dark Elves'' crimes, they can come once even if it is good, but the bad Niu Chen came several times.


    Therefore, the two female teammates entered it earlier than Yang Tian expected.


    Seven of them were held in a dungeon. They were **** and once they had no clothes, they would put in a batch of virus-level secondary abilities every ten minutes. The second-level abilities with pustules and red dots are disgusting at the sight, let alone they are full of viruses ...


    When they first entered the dungeon, there was a roar of pain, but as time passed, their physical strength was not enough to support them to continue roaring. Their godless eyes seemed to be waiting for death to come.


    "Is it them?"


    Yang Tian almost didn''t recognize them, they were all scratched, and there were scars on their lower body. Whether men or women, their eyes were disgraceful at this moment.


    "Brother Xiaoke, sister Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you"


    No matter how Lina shouted, it had no effect.


    "Bright and clean"


    The healing power of the bright elves is still very powerful, and the light spots emitted from Lina''s body fell on the hunting team, helping them to recover all the external injuries.


    "Why are they still like this?" Lena asked Yang Tian anxiously.


    "Because they have lost hope in this world"


    "Impossible, Sister Fish has taught me to live with hope of survival anyway"


    The strength of Lina''s face made Yang Tian''s cold heart feel a little distressed.


    Smooth


    Holy Light


    Bright light


    Lina''s light healing skills were released again and again, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, Lina became extremely weak due to the overdraft of the power.


    "I''ve been here ... It''s been a long time." Yang Tian''s hand was on the heart.


    Yang Tian looked at the strong light elf in front of him, and the despair in his eyes made Yang Tian''s heart tremble.


    "why not"


    "Why can''t you save Sister Xiaoyu"


    "Why Brother Lu Fei didn''t look at me"


    Lena held her legs tightly, and tears kept flowing from her eyes.


    "I hate you. You made the little fish sisters like this. I hate you."


    call


    Yang Tian took a deep breath and adjusted his shape. Yang Tian also couldn''t understand why she was soft to this bright elf, and why did she endure her disrespect for herself? Obviously they are the losers! What is it like?


    Because my body is an elf, will I endure her who is also a light elf? This statement is obviously unable to convince Yang Tian himself.


    "This is the end time"


    After Yang Tian said five words. The dead and evil breath of Yang Tian began to show.


    Undead magic-¿þÀÜ


    Yang Tian''s approach will never leave himself a scourge, and it is obviously impossible for them to recover. The only way is to make them into puppets.


    In normal times, Yang Tian would directly kill them, but I don''t know why, Yang Tian couldn''t bear to see Lina so sad, so she used this method.


    The seven evil breaths entered the bodies of the seven of them, and a breath very similar to Yang Tian was soon revealed on them. There is a certain difference between the puppet art of the undead magic and the puppets made by the refiner. The puppets made by the refiner are all dead objects, and the puppet art of the undead magic is the refining of living creatures into puppets.


    Xunshu will destroy their souls first, and can only understand their fighting consciousness. Yang Tian''s elite level of spiritual power, and has just gained promotion, it is not a problem to destroy their souls.


    boom


    With a shattering sound, all of their seven eyes were replaced by gray, without any feeling of color.


    After performing the martial arts technique, Yang Tian''s mental strength was also very large. Almost all the mental strength of Yang Tian was drained, and the seven martial arts were successfully refined.


    Yang Tian took seven gray clothes from the bronze ring and threw them to them.


    "Put on"


    "Yes, master."


    They didn''t have any fascinating voices, letting crying Lena lift her head up.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you are all right, great."


    Lena wiped away the tears in her eyes and came to them with a happy face. But how do they remember Lena, after wearing the clothes, they just stared blankly, waiting for Yang Tian''s order.


    "Why aren''t they talking?" Lina asked, looking at Yang Tian.


    "Why don''t you thank me, recovering them has consumed a lot of my mental energy," Yang Tian smiled bitterly.


    Once upon a time, I would use my abilities for girls to be happy.


    "Thank you, but why didn''t they talk?"


    "It should be fine in a few days"


    At present ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian consumes too much mental power, and can''t divide a part of the mental power to manipulate them for language communication.


    "When will that be?"


    "They''ll be fine here, you shouldn''t help me back first"


    There is Niu Chen next to Yang Tian. If you are weak, you can ask Niu Chen to take him back, but Yang Tian just wants Lina to help herself. Yang Tian doesn''t know why, but just wants it.


    "it is good"


    Lina came to Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian pressed half of her body on Lina''s body.


    "You''re so heavy," Lena complained slightly.


    Yang Tian put fragrance around Lina''s hair and suddenly said something:


    "I hate the smell of light, but I like the smell on you!"


    "Sister Xiaoyu said that only bad people hate the light," Lina muttered quietly, making Yang Tian''s face suddenly pull.

 Chapter 224： crack

    The hunting team that has become a trance followed Yang Tian and left here.


    Lina dragged Yang Tian back to the hut, while the seven mules stayed outside.


    However, Yang Tian''s order for the seven puppets was just kept outside, not as clear as the four big tamers. Therefore, when the Wu family''s owner arrived, he was besieged by the seven puppets.


    Although they lost their souls, their physical fighting consciousness was also extremely strong. Coupled with their tacit understanding, the owner of the Wu family would not be able to win them for a short while.


    However, the sound of the fighting had let Yang Tian know what was going on. But Yang Tian wouldn''t stop it, just to look at the combat effectiveness of the puppet. They have become puppets, so they will fulfill Yang Tian''s orders until they die. They rush to the Wu family lord without fear of death, but make the Wu family lord a bit distracted.


    When the Seventh Cowardly weakened into the downwind, Yang Tian slowly walked out of the room.


    "stop"


    Hearing Yang Tian''s order, the Seven Great Sisters quickly quit. The Wu homeowner also understood something slightly.


    "Homeowner, I forgot to tell you, this is the man I just accepted today," Yang Tian said, pointing to the seven uncles.


    "pretty good"


    Wu Jiazhu said slowly. After all, he had something to ask Yang Tian. Even if he had made himself ugly just now, he didn''t dare to offend Yang Tian easily.


    "Homeowner, is your virus cleared up?"


    Of course, Yang Tian knew the purpose of the Wu family''s owner to come here, so he didn''t make a turn, he said directly.


    "Just cleaned up most, and some have penetrated into the blood."


    The owner of the Wu family opened his clothing on the abdomen, and pustules of various sizes appeared on the belly of the family owner. Some of them had burst and poured thick water. This situation can be said to be much better than other abilities, but it is still unacceptable to the Wu family owner.


    "To be honest, the drugs on the earth are not working at all now."


    "Isn''t that a medicine on earth?"


    The owner of the Wu family seems to have caught the keywords in Yang Tian''s words, and said with a little excitement.


    "you have?"


    "right here"


    The owner of the Wu family was clearly prepared and handed Yang Tianyi a green storage bracelet.


    Yang Tian''s mental power enters the storage bracelet, and there really is a medicine in the storage bracelet. But most of them are for trauma, and there are few drugs for treating internal injuries, let alone drugs for suppressing viruses.


    Yang Tian threw the storage bracelet back to the Wu family owner.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it?"


    "Well, you hold on first!"


    Yang Tian''s words made the Wu family''s owner somewhat unacceptable. He knew this would happen and he wouldn''t play around, but who knew that they were actually dark elves, but it was not much different from ordinary people.


    "You better clean up the dark elves in the house"


    "I understand this"


    The Wu family owner turned and left. Within a day, the owner of the Wu family captured all the dark elves and locked them in a prison.


    In the next few days, a similar situation happened to the third-level intermediate and third-level high-level abilities. Fortunately, there was a reminder from the Wu family owner that their situation was not so bad. Both pustules and red spots can be hidden under clothing.


    The situation of the Wang family and the Liu family is almost the same, but there seems to be a cure for the virus in the Wang family, and the Wang family owner and the Wang''s high-level abilities quickly recovered. It seems that the worst is the Liu family. There are many pustules and red spots on the face of the Liu family.


    The angry Liu Family''s owner killed all the dark elves in the house.


    When Yang Tian learned the news, he was speechless for a long time. Although the female dark elves are full of filth, they are also dark elves, and killing the female dark elves in this way will surely be retaliated by the male dark elves.


    Yang Tian was sure that in these three days, the Dark Elves would surely fall on City A of the Earth. By then, the Liu family would be 100% revenge, and the possibility of destruction would be great.


    Yang Tian asked the owner of the Wu family to release the dark elves in the dungeon, put them under house arrest in Wufu, and give them enough food, but they were not allowed to leave.


    "Master Yang, the owner has invited me"


    After hearing Tian Yang''s voice in the room with Lina Yang, she had to let Lina stay in the room first. At the same time, let the four big tamers and the seven big puppets guard well.


    When Yang Tian came to the Wu family hall, did he know who was here?


    At this moment, the owner of the Liu family is ugly and extraordinary. There are many broken pustules on his face, and there is still thick juice, so he slowly slides down the ground along his cheek.


    "Liu Baishuang, there is really no cure for you in my house. We just discovered it earlier than you and suppressed it with our own power."


    "Wu Tian, ??although our relationship is not good, but if you can really help me, I will give you a thick report."


    While they were talking, Yang Tian had already arrived in the lobby, and the owner of the Wu family invited Yang Tian to his left-hand position.


    "Yang Gongzi, this is the Liu family owner Liu Baishuang"


    "He''s Yang Gongzi I told you"


    The owner of the Wu family introduced both parties, and the owner of the Liu family saw a little more excitement in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    "It turned out to be Liu''s owner. I don''t know what the owner asked me to do."


    "That''s what happened to the owner of the Liu family"


    The meaning of the owner of the Wu family is already obvious, but Yang Tian''s face may not look so good.


    I already told the owner of the Wu family very clearly. I dismissed the owner of the Liu family to find him. He could shirk away and call himself?


    "Don''t I understand with you before?"


    "No, actually I ..."


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about"


    Yang Tianyi threw away his sleeves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and strode away from the hall of the Wu family''s homeowner, but the Wu family''s homeowner did not dare to stop Yang Tian.


    At this moment, the owner of the Wu family is also regretful. He had known that he would not help Liu Baishuang. Now he has staleened Yang Tian''s relationship. Even if there is a way, Yang Tian may not help himself.


    "Wu Tian, ??what''s the matter with you?" The Liu family owner said with some confusion.


    "Nothing, I think you can go back"


    The Wu family owner ordered a guest order against the Liu family owner.


    "Since the owner of the Wu family doesn''t want to stay, let''s go"


    The owner of the Liu family left the Wu family with the power of his hands.


    Of all the forces, the Liu family was poisoned the most, which was beyond his tolerance, so he planned to go to the other three forces to get medicine to cure his poison. The Wu family was the first. Since the Wu family couldn''t, his goal was on the Wang family. If the royal family still can''t, they can only go to the bright church.


    .

 Chapter 225： fighting

    Yang Tian has already returned to the room. If it is not to rely on the power of the Wu family, and simply rush into the behavior of the Wu family''s owner today, Yang Tian will kill him.


    "Bad guy, little fish sister when can they talk"


    Lina in the room has been waiting for Yang Tian to return. Ever since she''s made the Hunting Squad into a puppet, Lina has always called Yang Tian the bad guy.


    Yang Tian was irritable. After hearing Lina''s voice, she was much better.


    "It should be fast"


    Lina doesn''t look like a country or a public. She is more like a little sister next door. Yang Tian originally hated the light attribute, but appeared in Lina''s body, and Yang Tian was disgusted. Instead, because of Lina''s existence, Yang Tian is also trying the light power in her body.


    There are seven maggots in total. It is impossible for Yang Tian to distribute seven mental energies and put them on the maggots.


    "You wait a while"


    Sitting on the bed, Yang Tianpan divided his mental strength into almost a slap-sized mental strength.


    "I actually use my precious spiritual power to control a third-level intermediate human"


    Looking at the palm-sized mental power, Yang Tian had some pain. Although it can be recovered soon, it is still very wasteful to use it on the third-level middle-level puppet. Obtained by Yang Tian''s spiritual power, he not only has his own consciousness, but also has the ability to make independent judgments.


    Yang Tian summoned the small fish maggot in front of him, and the palm-sized mental power was implanted into the maggot''s brain.


    There was a fascination in Xiaoyu''s gray and colorless eyes, and at this time, Yang Tian also issued a command in Xiaoyu''s brain to protect Lina with her life.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, how are you doing?" Lena rushed to Xiaoyu''s side and asked.


    "I''m okay"


    "Really? That''s great."


    When Lena saw the fish recover, a happy smile appeared on her face. This proves that what Yang Tian said is true, not to deceive her.


    "Thank you, you are not a bad person"


    After Lena had said this, she was going to pull the fish out of here.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, why don''t you leave?"


    "Lina ..., Sister Xiaoyu doesn''t want to leave here, shall we ... stay together?"


    "But our home is not here, I want to go home"


    "But we can''t go back, we can only stay here first."


    Xiaoyuyu has slowly got used to it, and has become more and more fluent in the organization of language. Her speech slowly calmed down Lina''s emotions and made her stay beside Yang Tian obediently.


    "All right! Let''s stay here first"


    In fact, in Lina''s heart, she still relied on Yang Tian very much. She and Yang Tian had a feeling of intimacy, and this kind of intimacy was something that she and other people did not have. Being able to stay beside Yang Tian did not Feel a touch of discomfort.


    At the suggestion of Yang Tian, ??Xiaoyuyu backed out.


    Lena continued to sit in her chair absorbing energy crystals.


    The light spirit of the third-level middle-level light emanating when absorbing energy crystals echoes the light power of Yang Tian''s right arm.


    Is this the reason?


    Yang Tian flew across the bed to detect the condition of the bright power in his right arm. There are dark and light forces hidden in Yang Tian''s left and right arms, but these two forces are shaped, and it can be said that they can play a part with the improvement of the venom. The venom''s left and right arms are also contaminated by dark and light forces because of Yang Tian''s original reasons. If Yang Tian wants to use dark power or light power, he must use the help of venom, unless the two major forces in Yang Tian''s body have already formed.


    At this time, the light power in the body actually improved under the influence of Lina. And Lina obviously didn''t find any wrong party. She felt that the light power in her body was slowly increasing, and she was very comfortable.


    If someone is in the room, Lina will slowly drift into Yang Tian''s arms, and Yang Tian will naturally open her arms and hold Lina in her arms.


    The golden light shrouded the two, and even the whole house glowed, but it soon faded. The light of an instant attracted Wufu''s powers.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Wufu miracles, the four big tamers and the seven big tadpoles all entered into a combat state. Once someone crossed the line, they would surely be under siege by them.


    One who crossed the line was a third-level high-level ability from Wufu. He found that the pustules and red dots on his body improved a lot under the light just now. Although it was only a moment, it caught him. There was a glimmer of opportunity, even if it was Yang Tian''s territory, he would come here.


    He was greeted by a yin, but he could only avoid it with the weapon in his hand. This was a third-level high-level weapon. The weapon was not damaged, but it was frozen and can no longer be used.


    The attacks of the Seven Great Swords followed immediately, and their seven consciousness of battle still existed. The Dahan Shui was a third-level high-level ability. With the cooperation between them, the third high-level high-level difference The capable person was severely wounded.


    Several Wu family psionicists came one after another, but their fighting power still needs to be improved. With the cooperation of the seven magpies, they were all severely wounded. If they did not run fast, they would have been beheaded.


    "Homeowner"


    Seeing the Wu family''s homeowner coming, the Wu family''s powerists said to him with their fists.


    "Let''s wait first."


    The combat effectiveness of the seven crickets has been verified by him. The fierce and fearless fighting style and high degree of coordination make them basically impeccable. If they attack, they will lose a lot of money.


    But the four big tamers saw more and more abilities, which made them a little irritable. Three black worms couldn''t help but took the lead. Three dark black worm heads with horns sprayed black mist to envelop the Wu family''s ability.


    Those of the Wu family have no light attribute or lightning attribute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you want to get rid of the trouble caused by the black mist, you must leave here.


    "hateful"


    Although he scolded so much, he didn''t mean to leave here.


    "Everyone insists for a while, we have so many psionicists, this black mist can''t last long"


    The owner of the Wu family was right. The black mist disappeared after a while, but the three headed worms would not let them go so easily.


    On the worm''s mouth of the three head worms, the most conspicuous yin is condensed. The Wu Family abilities have basically seen the yin of the three head worms, which is terrible. At this moment, they saw that the three worms had no intention of closing down, and they could not help but be nervous.


    Not only that, but also a blue flame appeared in the mouth of the dark red fire wolf.


    Icefield Wolf Beast Fire. Since the dark red fire wolf devoured the icefield wolf beast fire, its red hair has gradually been replaced by blue, and the original dark red hair has been found to become dark blue.


    .

 Chapter 226： error

    The yin and the icefield wolf and beast fire rushed to the Wu family''s abilities, and even the Wu family''s owner had to resist, let alone other abilities.


    The owner of the Wu family was fast enough to escape this fatal blow, but some of the psionicists did not go there. The psionic powers turned into ice sculptures, and the fire flames The psionicist''s body suffered from extensive burns.


    "Bastard"


    This time, the anger of the Wu family could not bear it, and whether it offended Yang Tian or not, they started to do it directly. The disgraced Wu family owner also ignored their actions, and let them and the four big tamer The seven major battles fought together.


    In the room, Yang Tian didn''t seem to hear the quarrel outside, and there was still a faint light on him and Lina.


    When the light slowly dimmed, the light breath on them also disappeared, and Lina''s eyes were slightly touched, and she was about to wake up soon!


    Lina didn''t know where she was, but she felt the warmth, and she seemed to be in a very warm place.


    When Lina opened her eyes, she saw Yang Tian''s jaw and was in Yang Tian''s arms.


    "It''s so comfortable to stay in his arms," ??Lena whispered.


    "Comfort!"


    Yang Tian''s voice sounded in her ear, scaring her to jump up from Yang Tian''s arms immediately. If Yang Tian didn''t wake up, she would stay in Yang Tian''s arms for a while, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    "Did you just hold me secretly?"


    "Let''s talk later"


    Yang Tian did not follow her topic, but left the room.


    Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration has long found the outside battle, dare to take advantage of himself when he is no longer in trouble? It seems that a blood lesson must be given to the Wu family.


    In the venom form, Yang Tian appeared on the battlefield, and the fighting power of the third-level summit made them understand what cruelty is. Yang Tian''s arms turned into the shape of a sword. The internal force of the roaring lion was fully operated, and Yang Tian was about to kill.


    When Yang Tian appeared, the owner of the Wu family came to Yang Tian.


    "Yang Yang, actually I think we should talk about it."


    "Oh? It''s paid to talk to me"


    As soon as Yang Tian finished speaking, he began to harvest life on the field. The owner of the Wu family wanted to stop Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian''s speed was much faster than before. Moreover, Yang Tian''s power displayed at this moment was not worse than that of him. After a few short strokes with Yang Tian, ??the owner of the Wu family found that Yang Tian''s power seemed to be above him.


    "The power ... actually surpassed me." The owner of the Wu family couldn''t believe it.


    But after a brief surprise, the owner of the Wu family continued to entangle Yang Tian. If Yang Tian were allowed to continue, the psionicist present would be absolutely killed by Yang Tian.


    Fortunately, Yang Tian knew everything, but did not kill them all.


    Thirty third-level first-level powers, twenty-five third-level middle-level powers'' left arms, and three third-level high-level power fingers. This is the lesson Yang Tian taught them.


    "If I continue to do this next time, I will kill you all under my sword"


    Blood was still dripping from the blade of the black sword. The relationship between the two parties is already very hard, let alone let Yang Tian heal the virus on them, and not killing them would be a good result.


    "Homeowner, this ..."


    "Go back and say, take back their bodies and limbs"


    The Wu family owner and Wu family abilities left in a bleak, the only thing left was their blood.


    Yang Tian returned to the room, a small flash of surprise flashed in his heart! Just in the battle just now, Yang Tian found that his total attributes rose by about 15 and his original physical strength was stronger than that of ordinary third-level elementary warriors. Now there is so much amplitude, at least comparable to third-level intermediate. Warrior.


    Could it be ...


    What did Yang Tian think of? Just now Yang Tian didn''t check the light power in the body. Now Yang Tian is quiet and found out that although the light power in the body has not yet taken shape, it is about three times larger than before.


    At the same time, Yang Tian also awakened a bright light wave of bright attribute skills. With the light power that Yang Tian can release at present, it can only exert a maximum of about two levels of destructive power, but when it falls on the dark creature or the undead creature, the power is absolutely comparable to the third-level peak.


    Because Yang Tian displayed the magic of the undead, his body would emit a dark and evil atmosphere more or less, plus the majesty given by the half-dragon pupil, creating a breath of demons, but now Yang Tian will reveal a bright and kind atmosphere, Man naturally produces a kind of respect. The effect of the pupil of the half dragon is also brightened, which makes Yang Tian have a touch of holiness.


    "How are you?" Yang Tian asked Lina a question. Since it''s cultivation together, then it shouldn''t be only Yang Tian who has gained, and Lina''s gain should not be small.


    "I''m okay"


    Lina has just checked her body, and the improvement of the light attribute is very great. She was a little unexpected, and she actually fell asleep in Yang Tian''s arms, and she actually improved so much.


    "Can you ... hug me?" Lena''s face turned red as she said this.


    However, in the face of Lina''s request, Yang Tianke was not polite and opened her arms to lead Lina. Lina stayed where she was and allowed Yang Tian to hug her.


    Very warm and comfortable.


    This is Lina''s first feeling, but the power of light in her body has not improved. Lina''s arms naturally wrapped around Yang Tian''s waist. Yang Tian also noticed Lina''s small movements, she could see Lina leaning in her arms, and seemed to be enjoying Yang Tian''s arms.


    "Very comfortable!"


    "Ok"


    Lina replied subconsciously, but soon found something wrong. Immediately broke free from Yang Tian''s arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You stay here for a while "


    In the previous battle, Yang Tian found that the bodies of the four big tamers and the seven big tadpoles had all been lost. The four big tamers were okay and the recovery ability was fast, but the seven big tadpoles are just the normal human recovery speed. Although they are not afraid Pain, but there are hidden dangers over time.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian went outside and recruited the Seven Greatest Puppets in front of himself. Their injuries are different, and it is obviously impossible to recover automatically. Yang Tian took seven third-order intermediate-order energy crystals from the bronze ring. Using internal force, the energy can be crystallized into pure energy and implanted into their wounds.


    Their bodies will automatically absorb this energy, and the wound will slowly recover at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, it''s just a traumatic injury. If it is an internal injury, I am afraid it is not cured so well. Among the four big taming animals, the dark red fire wolf is in a worse condition, and its physical strength is the weakest among the four big taming animals.


    Yang Tian gave it ten third-order intermediate-level energy crystals, which was enough to help him advance to third-level intermediate-level.


    .

 Chapter 227： People eat people

    The only thing that worried Yang Tian a bit was the placenta in the belly of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the life form became more and more condensed. This is why Yang Tian rarely allowed Tyrannosaurus to participate in the battle.


    The breath of light originally had a good appeasement to unborn creatures, but the Tyrannosaurus Rex is a half-dead creature, and the breath of light will only harm it.


    Although Yang Tian is anti-photosensitive power, under the influence of Lina, it is not very contradictory in heart, and the light power is indeed very powerful.


    "Aren''t we staying here?"


    "Not staying"


    That''s right, Yang Tian intends to take Lena away from Wu''s house. The place where Yang Tian is going is on the territory of the Liu family.


    At night, Yang Tian took Lina to the territory of the Liu family, and the four big tamers and seven tadpoles followed closely behind Yang Tian. The place where Yang Tian was going was the warehouse where Brother Li was originally.


    However, Yang Tian saw the three brothers who were fleeing on the street.


    "Xiao Zhang, if you are caught up, you and your sister-in-law will run first."


    "it is good"


    Xiao Zhang and Sister Ting both knew the situation they were facing. The request made by Brother Li was the best way for them both.


    boom


    Yang Tian fell in front of the three of them, blocking their way.


    "Are you already ambush?"


    Yang Tian laughed softly when he heard the voice of Brother Li.


    "Brother, it''s me"


    "Oh it''s you"


    Brother Wu Li recognized Yang Tian, ??who had given him food in the delivery room.


    "Do you need help?"


    Behind Yang Tian are four big tamers and seven big tadpoles, and each has extraordinary fighting power, which puts a lot of pressure on the incompetent brother.


    "need"


    Brother Wu Li''s short words made Yang Tian''s heart hurt. It was not just the situation he was facing now. On the other side, Brother Wei could need help.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian also responded to Brother Wuli with a simple word.


    When there was a large wave of chasers behind Brother Li, the leader was a third-level high-level ability.


    "Resolve them quickly"


    As long as there is no three-level peak combat power, the combat power of taming beasts and puppets will not be a problem at all.


    "Brother Brother, take a break!"


    Yang Tian handed some food from the bronze ring to Brother Weili. One piece of food was divided by Brother Weili.


    "Who are they?"


    "The Liu family sent to hunt us down"


    Brother Weilig was exposed, and a lot of food was stored in the warehouse. Someone sued the Liu family. The Liu family sent a third-level high-level power and several third-level first-level powers. Come and besiege them. The mutant hounds and pithead pigs under their hands were all killed.


    Later, Yang Tian was met.


    After seeing Brother Weak. Lina''s figure has been hidden behind Yang Tian, ??whispered in Yang Tian''s ears quietly


    "I hate the breath on him"


    Lena is of course talking about Brother weakness, and there is a dark power hidden in Brother Brother''s body, and Lina is a light elf, and naturally will have an antipathy towards Brother Brother.


    "Then you obediently stay behind me"


    Yang Tian added a touch of seriousness to his tone, letting Lena''s little mouth slip, she stopped talking. Obediently hiding behind Yang Tian.


    The conversation between them, of course, the three brothers, who are powerless, do not know.


    So their eyes were surprised by the scene in front of them. The Liu family powers who chased them down were vulnerable to the attack of the four big tamers, and the third-level high-level powers, with the cooperation of the seven maggots, were in danger, and there were at least a dozen wounds on their bodies. They were all very serious injuries.


    When the four big tamers have solved the remaining powers, the death of the third-level high-level powers is almost over.


    "Brother, we are from the Liu family."


    The Liu''s third-level high-level abilities had to use the Liu''s name, not to mention killing the three brothers who were powerless, just hoping to save their lives.


    "Then you should be even more damn"


    Yang Tian''s voice sounded in his ear, and he turned around and found no Yang Tian''s voice. This is the message conveyed by Yang Tian''s spiritual power, and of course he will not find Yang Tian''s existence.


    But as soon as he turned around, Dahan''s broadsword came to him.


    Puchi


    This time the wound extended from his throat to his lower body. It was almost a two-in wound, and the bones were not cut. But the injuries were definitely serious.


    He had lost his determination to continue fighting, only thinking about how to escape.


    Mental disturbance


    Hit by Yang Tian''s mental interference, he made a mistake in his decision, and he rushed to the seventh concubine. The Seven Great Magpies did not hesitate, and their fighting consciousness made them wave their weapons without hesitation.


    Bang


    The third-level high-level power of the Liu family was smashed into flesh by the weapons of the seven maggots. The other battle was also ended. Several third-level high-level abilities had been killed. Their The head has also become the food of the pigs.


    "Brother, look for a place to rest all night!"


    "it is good"


    Brother Lili also recovered from the shock just now. Following Yang Tian, ??they soon found an abandoned processing plant.


    Opening the iron door of the processing plant with a kick, a smell of roasted meat floated in the processing plant.


    There are many human skeletons on the ground of the processing plant, but there is a fire in the upper left of the processing plant. Eleven people are sitting beside the fire. They are grilling meat, but judging by the appearance of the meat. These ... are human flesh.


    "Bastard"


    Xiao Zhang couldn''t bear it first. He had seen too many ugly incidents in the last days, but today, he saw things that he would never dare to think about. That''s how people eat people in front of him.


    The eleven faces that shone out under the firelight seemed to Zhang even more terrifying than the devil.


    Second Wind Wolf Warrior


    Of the eleven people in the fire, none of them are powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all ordinary people, and even two are children around ten years old.


    In the last days, ordinary people cannot get food. Under the trend of hunger, human beings can do everything. With the first time, there will naturally be a second time.


    There were only eleven people left in the processing factory with more than thirty people.


    Xiao Zhang rushed to eleven people, and his claws in his hands showed no mercy, and they were instantly killed. In the eyes of the eleven, there was no fear of death, only a sense of escape.


    Not a little defiant, let Xiao Zhang''s attack fall on himself.


    Only a few minutes before and after, Xiao Zhang had solved all eleven people beside the fire.


    All the barbecue on the fire had been thrown away by Xiao Zhang.


    "Let''s go!"


    Just staying for a night, even if the illusion here makes people feel sick, they have to endure.


    .

 Chapter 228： Darkness falls

    Yang Tian''s approach to the cannibalism of the past life is very bland, compared with his own slaughter of the city, it can be said to be insignificant. But I don''t know why, Yang Tian saw people eating again today, and there was a hint of disgust and aversion in his heart.


    Yang Tian took out the food for three people and gave it to Brother Wei.


    There are many fresh fruits in Yang Tian''s bronze ring. This Yang Tian was prepared before the end of the last days. Usually, Yang Tian was reluctant to take it out, but Lina seemed very sensitive to human food. Only fruit can satisfy her, so the fruits in the bronze ring are basically Lina''s.


    "Why am I so good to you?" Yang Tian suddenly asked Lena a scratchy word.


    "I ... how do I know"


    Lina bowed her head and ate her own fruit. She could feel Yang Tian''s goodness to herself, but she naturally accepted Yang Tian''s goodness. And Yang Tian gave her a warm feeling, making her very willing to stay with Yang Tian.


    "Are you full? Would you like to eat more?"


    "Full, don''t eat"


    Lina''s appetite is also very small, and she is full with an apple and a pear.


    "Will you give the little fish sister something to eat?"


    "Ok"


    These puppet battles will also consume a lot of energy, but they have got rid of the restrictions and do not need food. They can maintain combat energy by absorbing energy crystals, but they are not likely to advance.


    Yang Tian took out seven third-level primary energy crystals and threw them into their hands. They skillfully began to absorb the energy crystals, and soon recovered to look like a dragon and a tiger.


    The fire in the processing plant will attract some bugs, and it is still not very powerful, and can be easily solved with the strength of taming animals and tadpoles.


    The Dark Red Fire Wolf also took advantage of this period to absorb ten third-order intermediate-order energy crystals and successfully advanced to the third-order intermediate-order.


    "You said, whether we leave here or stay here, if we stay here we will continue to be attacked by the Liu family, but leaving here may not be mixed in other areas."


    Brother Wu Li said a word, his main purpose was to talk to sister Ting and Xiao Zhang. With Yang Tian''s strength, he didn''t think Yang Tian would have nowhere to go.


    "Of course stay here"


    Before Ting Ting and Xiao Zhang answered, Yang Tian''s voice was already ringing. Regardless of the outcome, Yang Tian must help Brother Wuli.


    "it is good"


    Brother Wu Li was willing to take them to see Yang Tian, ??and of course he was willing to accept them. Compared with them traveling alone, it is undoubtedly safer to follow Yang Tian.


    The Liu family is about to perish. Of course, Yang Tian is more willing to stay in the Liu family area.


    The moment the dark elves came, the Liu family would die.


    Against the background of the fire, they all entered a half-sleep mode.


    boom


    The sky wasn''t all bright yet, but a huge shock made them all wake up. The loud noise came from the sky.


    "coming"


    There was a loud noise, a very depressive atmosphere appeared in the sky, especially Lena, and she began to feel unwell. Yang Tian had to envelop Lina with her mental strength to make her feel better.


    Very strong dark breath, Yang Tian is not familiar.


    Three dark black elves fell into the sky at this moment. Adult males all have the characteristics, and they are more burly and handsome.


    There is a dark breath flowing on the dark black skin, and they definitely reach the fourth level.


    The first place they visited in city A was the Liu family. Yang Tian was in the area of ??the Liu family, so they felt very deeply.


    Under the suppression of this breath, sister Ting and Xiao Zhang seemed to have difficulty breathing, but they were very excited as if they had taken a tonic.


    Looking from a distance, Yang Tian felt the violent dark power beating. Liu Family Master, the third-level peak ability. But it seemed insignificant under the attack of the dark elves, as if the dark elves were solving the flies, and the Liu family owner was solved.


    The gap between the fourth and third levels is huge, and even the peak of the third level is unlikely to compete with the fourth-level combat power.


    In Liu''s base camp, all powers above level 3 will be intercepted by the dark elves. Instead, those powers below level 3 survive, and the dark elves don''t look at creatures that are too low.


    "That is ... the space rope"


    Is there a white light flashing across the waists of the three dark elves, that is the space rope, and the dark elves are also worried that these three dark elves will not be able to return to the clan when they come to the earth, so they are tied specifically to them. Space ropes to prevent them from returning to the clan.


    It turns out that their approach is correct.


    For half an hour before and after, all abilities of level 3 and above in Liu''s family were eliminated. But after solving the Liu family, the three dark elves did not return in a hurry, but went to the Wu family. The female dark elves in Wu''s family were taken away. They are also dark elves, but their statuses are very different. Male dark elves think that female dark elves are an insult to the existence of the dark elven clan, and they have been waiting for female dark elves. But in order to reproduce, they had to accept female dark elves.


    In addition to female dark elves, male dark elves will also look for second-class elves in order to reproduce, blank elves. But white elves are relatively rare, so they prefer female dark elves. Once female white elves appear, they will do whatever they can to get female white elves. As long as they are male, no one wants to add a green hat to their heads, especially the extremely large number.


    Facing the powerful dark elf, the Wu family owner had to release the female dark elf under house arrest. In addition, the Wu family did not harm the female dark elves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so it was a escape.


    The last family is the royal family. Although the royal family did not kill the dark elves, they were held in a dungeon and tortured them every day. But when the Dark Elves came to their house, only the scarred Dark Elves were able to surrender.


    A battle has begun. The strength of the Wang family is good, but under the attack of the dark elves, it seems vulnerable.


    The Wang family''s resistance is also very strong. The death toll of the third-level high-level abilities is at least more than ten, and the other abilities are more. The situation of the Wang family owner was even worse. The dark elves could take his life, but they didn''t. Instead, he cut off one of his legs and one arm.


    Losing one leg and one arm, the combat effectiveness of the Wang family''s owner dropped at least 40%.


    But the Wang family''s owner was helpless. The power gap between the two was too large. If the dark elves were willing, they could completely destroy the Wang family like the Liu family.


    Yang Tian, ??who was watching, knew that the Dark Elves had the power to destroy the royal family, but they did not. Yang Tian didn''t believe that they were softhearted.


    .

 Chapter 229： 10 word light shield

    None of the dark creatures is simple, and there is definitely something wrong with them, so they did not destroy the royal family.


    Just when Yang Tian thought they were leaving, they stopped in front of the Bright Church. Light is the most annoying attribute of dark creatures, as is the dark elves.


    Among the Elves are the Dark Elves and the Light Elves. The fighting between these two races is the longest, and they have hardly stopped.


    The three dark elves stopped for a moment in front of the Church of Light, and the dark breath emanated from them, shrouding the Church of Light.


    The Church of Light emits a light at the same time, resisting the dark breath from the dark elves.


    "get out"


    A huge drink from the dark elves shocked the entire city.


    A kind-looking middle-aged man suddenly flew out of the Guangming Church, and the radiance of his body was also not weak.


    He should be the Pope of Light in the Church of Light.


    At this moment, he looked dignified when he faced the dark elves. He has not yet become a true light pope, and in the face of the dark suppression of the dark elves, he feels far more pressure than the rest of the creatures.


    "If it weren''t for ... we would have killed your life"


    As soon as the words of the dark elves fell, a dark black light condensed on the palms of the three of them.


    Dark Light


    The Pope of Light was also prepared, and a golden shield appeared in his hand, with a cross engraved in front of the shield,


    Cross Light Shield


    The dark **** light falls on the cross light shield and stirs waves, the collision of darkness and light


    The quality of the cross light shield is not weak. The three dark **** lights have not defeated the cross light shield, but the power transmitted by the dark **** light makes the light pope keep back.


    The white beams around the dark elves'' waists became clearer and clearer. The time for the space ropes is approaching, the dark elves must leave, or the space ropes will force them away from here.


    Puchi


    The dark **** light was slowly repulsing the cross light shield. The light behind the cross light shield was about to persist, and blood had appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    As long as he persists for a while, the Pope of Light is a serious injury even if he does not die.


    There was a suction in the sky that sucked out the three dark elves. Before leaving, the dark elves took all the female dark elves with them.


    But they forgot the Pope of Light behind the Cross Shield, who was only injured but could attack.


    Lightning Strike


    The action of the Pope of Light is exactly the same as the throwing action, a flash of light hits the Dark Elf in the hand of the Pope of Light.


    Light restrains darkness, and once hit, it is uncomfortable. But the dark elves blocked the female dark elves in front of themselves, blocking the light flash of the light pope.


    The attack worked, and the Pope immediately returned to the Church of Light. He was also injured just now.


    And after the dark elves left the earth, Yang Tian rushed to Liu''s base camp.


    The three incompetent brothers also followed Yang Tian, ??and the Liu family who lost the third-level or higher ability has become chaotic. All the remaining ability emerged in Liu''s warehouse and were fighting for food. There was a lot of food in the Liu''s warehouse, and now it fell to the ground during the scramble.


    When Yang Tian arrived, he saw such a scene.


    Roar


    The Tyrannosaurus rex sent out a dragon howl, deterring all the Liu''s abilities and ordinary humans. The powerful Tyrannosaurus stopped them from doing anything, and did not dare to act lightly. They were still fighting, and all stopped.


    "Put all the food back to the warehouse"


    Yang Tian''s cold voice sounded in their ears.


    "No, it''s impossible"


    "Why do we listen to you"


    "So many of us, we ran after we took the food. I don''t believe he can catch us."


    The next second, they took the food in their hands and fled to other places immediately.


    "Give me all those who run away and kill them all."


    The seven magpies and the four big tamers began to operate together. Among the remaining abilities in the Liu family, there were no three or more abilities. Such a combat power would only kill them.


    One, three, ten ... When the hundredth were killed, they were afraid to move, none of them escaped successfully, all were killed, and the **** lessons were before them.


    "Be conscious and go back"


    The six words seemed to be full of magic, so that they obediently returned the food in their hands to Liu''s warehouse, and the food that fell on the ground was taken back by them.


    There is no food left on them.


    "Liu''s? Not now"


    There is a plaque under Yang Tian''s feet. The plaque reads the two characters of the Liu family, but it is now broken by Yang Tian''s foot.


    "From today, you are no longer from the Liu family? But ... Ji family"


    Yes, Brother Li''s last name is Ji. Yang Tian did not plan to manage this force in city A. Yang Tian had planned for Brother Wuli from the beginning.


    Brother Li''s body shook. On the surface, he was calm, but the excitement in his eyes had betrayed him. Brother Li has his own thoughts in his heart no matter what your purpose is, but I have written down your kindness.


    "Brother, can you manage?"


    "Yes, but my strength ..."


    "Anyway, seven of them you can order"


    "Thank you"


    The big scene, Yang Tian, ??has been calmed down, and the next thing is to catch it. Brother Wu Li took seven puppets to gather all the remaining abilities of the Liu family with a thunderbolt.


    As for how to do it, Yang Tian will not interfere, and give it to Brother Wuli.


    Yang Tian''s move was already very obvious, making Xiao Zhang and Sister Ting, who had ghosts in their hearts, could not help but feel guilty. Especially when they saw Yang Tian''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they were scared.


    The place where Yang Tian went at the moment was the house of the Liu family. The status of the family must have collected a lot of treasures in the last days. Yang Tian planned to go to the house of the Liu family to find treasure.


    Lina has been following Yang Tian, ??and when she came to Liu''s homeowner''s room, she suddenly said "There is something I hate there"


    Yang Tian saw a small grass in the gap in the direction pointed by Lina, very inconspicuous. Even Yang Tian almost ignored it.


    grass


    The main function of this grass is to cause mating between male and female, and the effect is extremely strong. Once a creature below level 4 eats a little, it will have an "outbreak" for three days and nights.


    Just now when Yang Tian heard Lina''s voice, she thought she had encountered the baby of the dark attribute, but she did not expect it to be such a thing. Although not a good thing, Yang Tian received it in his bronze ring.


    Maybe you need to use it at some point, not afraid of 10,000.


    .

 Chapter 230： Commit

    When Lina saw Yang Tian put it away, she couldn''t help being a bit alert.


    "Don''t think blindly"


    Yang Tian continued to search, but none of them were what Yang Tian wanted. There are many third-level treasures in Liu''s homeowner''s collection, but none of them can meet Yang Tian''s needs.


    For these things, Yang Tian''s interest quickly disappeared.


    When Yang Tian came to the base camp, Brother Li was able to arrange the remaining abilities of the Liu family in an orderly manner. What positions did they originally hold in the Liu family and what positions are they still holding?


    Powerful positions are almost in the hands of the third-level powers. Now they are all dead in the hands of the dark elves. These positions are vacated again. For the second-level powers, this is an opportunity to rise.


    Although the Ji family was just established, they felt at least strong pressure on the four big tamers and seven big tadpoles, and they did not lose to the original Liu family.


    Brother Wu Li recorded all the data he had sorted out on a piece of paper. When he saw Yang Tian, ??he handed it to Yang Tian.


    "Brother, you can do it, I believe you"


    Yang Tian didn''t take the piece of paper handed over by Brother Wu Li. This is Yang Tian''s trust in Brother Wu Li.


    Brother Wu Li''s hands were a little agitated. Yang Tian didn''t understand why Yang Tian was so good to him, but this kind of kindness and powerless brother secretly wrote down in his heart.


    In the last days, some people only think about how to survive, while others are on the way to save people. A small number of people have the ambition to become a vassal in the last days. Brother Wu Li is one of the few people. In the previous life, Brother Wu Li had talked with Yang Tian about his ideal, but there was no strength to realize it. But now that Yang Tian has the strength, he will naturally help him.


    "Ok"


    Brother Wu Li is also very quick to do things, sister Ting and Xiao Zhang come to help. The original messy base camp is slowly recovering, but the part of the camp destroyed by the dark elves will take some time to repair.


    Brother Weili has his own method of management, but without the assistance of the third-level ability, there is still a big difference. After all, the seven magpies and the four big tamers are Yang Tian''s fighting power. When Yang Tian leaves, their survivability will plummet, which is what Brother Li is worried about.


    "Owner, it''s not good. The Wu family is here."


    Just as Brother Li was discussing with Yang Tian, ??a first-level power rushed to report.


    The Liu family''s owner and all Liu''s third-level powers were killed. The Liu family also became a big cake. Not to mention the rest, the food in Liu''s warehouse alone was enough.


    "Go out and see"


    The Wu family will come, which is expected by Yang Tian. The Wu family had the least casualties. The Liu family was destroyed. This is what everyone sees, not just the Wu family. Other wandering abilities and small forces have targeted the seed of Liu''s warehouse.


    Wu Tian surrounded the Liu family base camp with the third-level powers in his hands. Wu Tian didn''t expect anyone to start so fast. Looking at the second-level powers standing in a row, he knew these things from the Liu family. Eighty percent of the power wiser also reverted.


    The owner of the Wang family was cut off one leg and one arm by the dark elves before, so Wu Tian did not think it would be the actions of the Wang family.


    "Who will it be?"


    When Wu Tian saw Yang Tian''s figure, he almost understood. Apart from the three major forces, it is really only Yang Tian who has this means.


    "It''s been a long time since the owner of the Wu family has disappeared"


    Yang Tian''s words hit Wu Tian''s face fiercely. Wu Tian hasn''t seen Yang Tian in Wufu for a few days, so he has no choice but to talk to Yang Tian. As a result, there is no one in Yang Tian''s room. .


    Wu Tian thought that Yang Tian had only left temporarily. I did not expect that today, Yang Tian actually took over the site of the Liu family, which really greatly surprised Wu Tian.


    Among Wu''s third-level abilities, Niu Chen trembled deep in his heart after seeing Yang Tian''s appearance, and a sense of betrayal emerged from his deep heart.


    "Why does this feel?"


    Niu Chen thought it was an illusion and shook his head heavily, but it still exists.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw him," Wu Tian said bitingly.


    Wu Tian knew Yang Tian''s fighting power, and they couldn''t win here by forcing them. However, he is not necessarily Yang Tian''s opponent in the singles fight, especially the death mark that Yang Tian originally cast, and his memory is still fresh.


    "Master Yang, let''s be honest! I took two ... one-third of the food in Liu''s warehouse. How about the rest?"


    Wu Tian believes in his heart that he has made a lot of concessions. Originally, he wanted one-half, and next, he said one-third.


    "No! I want everything"


    Yang Tian directly rejected Wu Tian''s request. Here he took it down by himself. It is obviously impossible for you to go one-third with one word.


    "If you fight, you may not win"


    "Then try it," Yang Tian said dismissively.


    Four tamers and seven tadpoles have appeared behind Yang Tian. It is not that the Wu family''s abilities have seen the four big tamers and the seven big tadpoles once or twice. Naturally it is clear that now standing on their opposite sides, they know how bad their situation is.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wu Tian didn''t dare to confront Yang Tian, ??but he didn''t want to give up on Liu''s food.


    "Do you really want to fight?"


    "So much nonsense"


    As soon as Yang Tian raised his hand, the dark red fire wolf jumped out immediately. A blue flame spewed out of his mouth, forcing the Wu family''s abilities back.


    The location of the ice-blue flames blocked the Wu family''s abilities.


    "This is a dividing line. If you exceed it, you can start playing."


    Yang Tian pointed at the icefield wolf beast fire and said slowly.


    None of the Wu''s power dared to cross the icefield wolf beast fire.


    "withdraw"


    Wu Tian is not reconciled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but let the Wu family''s abilities first evacuate first.


    They did not return to Wufu, but set up camp not far from Ji''s base camp. It seems that Wu Tian hasn''t given up, and wants to find an opportunity to continue.


    After they left, Brother Weili said with some difficulty


    "This Wu family is not easy to deal with, if not, you can divide the food ..."


    "Brother, you can rest assured"


    Yang Tian patted Brother Wuli on the shoulder to reassure him.


    The reason why Yang Tian was so confident was that the mother body of the zombies was awake, and Yang Tian had obtained nine zombies, all of which were tertiary peak zombies.


    "All nine zombies are water-based"


    With the corpse worm, Yang Tian came up with another means. Unfortunately, the owner of the Wu family is a fire dragon, and the zombies with water properties will not have a great effect.


    .

 Chapter 231： Alienation

    otherwise¡­¡­


    An advanced beast who controls a third-level peak will have a very good combat power.


    In the night that soon came, the temperature at night also dropped very rapidly. At least the daytime temperature reached 38c, and the temperature at night was only about 4c. Many ordinary humans would die because of the temperature difference between day and night alone.


    Yang Tian left Lina in the current Ji Family Base Camp with seven guards. It is also possible to let Lena tell them the old, but only the little fish can talk.


    Yang Tian entered the state of venom, reducing his breath to a minimum.


    Where the Wu family camped, ten third-level first-level powers were on guard, while Wu Tian was in a large tent with three third-level high-level powers and some third-level middle-level powers. Discuss what happened today.


    "Homeowner, in my opinion, we might as well attack!"


    "This is not okay, just the four creatures, I am afraid that we can destroy more than half of our combat power, even if they are captured, we will not be able to pay more. Homeowner, I have a good way."


    "You say it carefully," Wu Tian said, his eyes brightened, and he looked at the power in front of him.


    "We don''t have to defeat them. We can restrain them first, and then let some fast psionicists go directly to Liu''s warehouse. Do you have a few storage bracelets for the owner?"


    When Wu Tian heard him say that, it really made sense. The area of ??the storage bracelet was enough to carry a lot of food, and it was not allowed to be discovered by Yang Tian.


    "If it''s fast? Li Ji is yours"


    "Yes, homeowner"


    Li Ji is a third-level intermediate assassin who can be hidden in the shadows, unseen, murderous and invisible. Not to mention the theft of food.


    Unfortunately, these were all heard by Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian launched his mental exploration skills and watched their next move.


    After Wu Tian confirmed the course of the mission, they all went back to rest, while Yang Tian appeared in the tent of a third-level high-level ability.


    Venom has reached the third-level peak, and Yang Tian is a third-level junior warrior, and his body is comparable to the third-level intermediate. The moment he returned to the tent, Yang Tian''s strength beyond the third peak was pinched on his throat.


    "Wu Jin, remember me?"


    "Remember, remember"


    Wu Jin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He believed that if Yang Tian was willing, he would move his arm around the throat. His life will die at any time.


    Wu Jin is a third-level high-level ability, a captive originally captured from the Yi family, and his ability is the element of water. However, his water does have neurotoxins. I heard that the original owner of the Yi family gave him the power to make him more destructive.


    The property of water attribute ability can include other attributes, just like Wujin''s water attribute can add poison attribute to get stronger destructive power, also can add wood attribute to make water attribute have healing ability. In terms of attributes, water attributes are diverse, and each of the water attribute abilities may have different abilities.


    "I''m looking for you, you should understand what I mean?"


    "Understand me, I promise to cooperate with you"


    "But I can''t believe you"


    "This ... lord you ..."


    As soon as Wu Jin wanted to explain, he saw a blue light enter into his body. Immediately following was a bit of pain, Wu Jin wanted to shout, but his mouth was pressed tightly by Yang Tian.


    When the pain was over, Yang Tian also let go of Wu Jin''s mouth!


    "how do you feel?"


    Wu Jin thought Yang Tian was going to kill himself, but now it seems not. Hearing Yang Tian''s voice, Wu Jin immediately felt that his strength had actually increased so much, I am afraid that he would break through to the third-level peak.


    "Curious"


    Wu Jin stared blankly at Yang Tian in front of him. Did he give it to himself?


    "This is the power I give you, and it is also a piece. If you do not obey my orders, I will definitely make you die."


    Yang Tian''s cold voice made Wu Jin dare not doubt the truth of the words. Since the first half is true, the second half cannot be false.


    Anyway, it ¡¯s hard to kill, it ¡¯s better to follow Yang Tian, ??at least Yang Tian can let him have stronger power. This is Wu Jin''s inner thought at this moment.


    "Push your ears up"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian muttered a few words in Wujin''s ears. Then Yang Tian disappeared into Wujin''s tent.


    "Homeowner, it''s not that I''m sorry for you, but your life is not good," Wu Jin said silently.


    On the second day, Wu Tian brought the Wu family''s powers to Ji Family Base Camp.


    However, when Yang Tian returned yesterday, he asked the Seven Greatest Magpies to wait in the warehouse. If the Shadow Assassin arrives, it will be death facing him.


    Since Wu Tian is going to contain, it is enough to deal with the strength of the four big tamers.


    "Yang Tian, ??let me ask you one last time. Would you like to share the food equally?"


    Wu Tian is standing in the forefront of the team. Today, his spirit is obviously thicker, and his tone of speech has become different.


    "I haven''t seen you for a night, and the master of the Wu family has a lot of arrogance," Yang Tian sneered.


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words fell, the four big tamers had already appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??blocking the eyes of the Wu family''s owner. The meaning was self-evident.


    "Give me"


    As soon as the Wu family''s owner waved his hand, dozens of psionicists have emerged from the four big tamers. Three third-level high-level abilities confronted Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the fighting power of Tyrannosaurus was indeed the most powerful of the four tamers.


    To deal with the other three big tamers, the third-level middle-level abilities are the main combat force for containment, and the third-level junior abilities are to assist them and try to avoid the attack of the taming animals.


    The shadow assassin behind the Wu family''s owner has already acted, bypassing Yang Tian and taking the warehouse directly.


    When the food is available, Wu Tian will retreat immediately.


    The battle has just begun, and several third-level primary abilities of the Wu family are injured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Tian wants to join the battlefield, but sees Yang Tian staring at him aside, he Go back again.


    Time has passed for half an hour, but Shadow Assassin has not returned yet, and Wu Tian is anxious. On the battlefield, the third-level first-level abilities were basically seriously injured, and even five third-level first-level abilities were already dead on the field.


    "Wu Jin, what nerve do you have?"


    Faced with the anger of the other two abilities of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Wu Jin''s attack almost fell on them. Who knows that Wu Jin''s water is highly toxic? Once you hit it, you must not peel it!


    "Mistakes, mistakes" Wu Jinyi said.


    He certainly did not make a mistake, but deliberately. It''s just that he didn''t catch the timing well, and almost came to light, but also let the Tyrannosaurus reap the opportunity.


    The Fire Dragon Claw has come to one of the powers, and powerful forces have blasted him to the ground.


    .

 Chapter 232： success

    oom


    Blood was flowing from all his five tricks, and a large area of ??burns appeared on the back attacked by the fire claws. He could not continue fighting after watching it.


    Losing a third-level high-level ability makes it even more difficult for the two of them to fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex, especially Wu Jin is almost unable to work. Tyrannosaurus rex was instructed by Yang Tian, ??and he only needed to do a show with Wujin, so the pressure basically fell on the other person.


    "Lin San, let''s withdraw if it doesn''t work!" Wu Jin could not help but induce Lin San beside him.


    "How can this be?" Lin San''s tone hesitated a little, apparently he was also intent on retreating.


    "Why not, how long has this been, if I can go back and forth several times"


    Lin San thought for a while, and thought so, it''s been more than half an hour. How could it not succeed?


    "Lin San, will the owner deliberately consume us, we were in the Yi family before ..."


    Being reminded by Wu Jin, Lin Sanyue thought more and more wrong. There are no third-level high-level abilities in Wujia Ke. There is no reason for the Wu family owner to play internal fighting, but the current situation really makes Lin San doubt a little.


    "Bring Li Xi, let''s go back first"


    "it is good"


    Lin San covered, and the Wu family returned with the seriously injured Li Xi to the direction of the Wu family''s owner. In the face of Lin San of Tyrannosaurus Rex, how did Tyrannosaurus'' attack suddenly weakened, but Wu family and Li Xi had left, and he had no reason not to retreat.


    "How come you back?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Homeowner, can''t we last so long?"


    "Yeah, the owner, Li Xi is injured, and the food should be available! Let''s withdraw, and there will be more casualties if we continue."


    Wu Jin''s words are also doubts in Wu Tian''s heart. They have been going for so long. Why haven''t they come back?


    "Can it be true that he didn''t come back?"


    The anxiety on Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed Lin San''s face.


    "Can something happen?"


    "This is what I think"


    This was the worst result, with so many deaths and injuries, and as a result, the food was not available.


    "Do you remember that there should not be seven people beside him?"


    "The seven people were seriously wounded by Yang Tian at the beginning and exhausted in the dungeon. I didn''t expect to be so obedient to Yang Tian now."


    If any of them were subjected to such humiliation, they would choose to commit suicide to end their lives.


    "The seven of them are not here, it should be an accident! Withdraw first, or the losses will be more serious."


    Yang Tian did not stop their retreat. In the previous battle, all three big tamers except Tyrannosaurus Rex were injured. Although they killed dozens of Wu family abilities, they continued to chase. No problem. And Yang Tian''s purpose has been achieved.


    Back in the camp, the Seven Great Sisters brought the Shadow Assassin to Yang Tian.


    Brother Weili is not in the camp. Yang Tian gave Brother Weili four first-level third-order energy crystals and one third-level intermediate-level energy crystal. Repair for.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    "do not know"


    The shadow assassin is not a hard bone. In the last days, everyone wants to live, and he has heard of Yang Tian''s means, and he is afraid to show his tough spirit in front of Yang Tian.


    "Of course you still have a little value, I never need waste. You know!"


    "Sir, you can say it, I can do it," said the Shadow Assassin immediately.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian shot a blue light into the shadow assassin''s body.


    The pain caused the Shadow Assassin to roll on the ground, but the harvest also surprised him. Assassins have weak physical strength and pay attention to bursts. However, the water-based zombies focus on long-lasting. The water-based zombies have almost no increase in his explosive power, but have greatly enhanced his physical strength and enhanced his continuous combat power.


    "Thank you Lord"


    The shadow assassin knelt in front of Yang Tian, ??expressing his gratitude.


    "These foods are your business after you go back. As for how to make them, you shouldn''t have to hand them over to me!"


    The food that Yang Tian put in front of him was as tall as a villain, but it was insignificant compared to the food in Liu''s warehouse, but it was enough if he had a cross.


    "Subordinates understand"


    "I forgot to tell you, don''t try to run away. I have more than just power in you. There are other things in Wujin. You have more time to communicate with the Wu family."


    "Yes"


    The Shadow Assassin responded and left. On the way back, he lingered. He didn''t know what Yang Tian had implanted in his body. For his own life, he had to give Yang Tian''s order.


    As for the reason, he had already compiled it.


    Immediately before reaching the Wujia camp, he also specially wounded himself and made a serious injury.


    "This is ..., hurry to inform the owner"


    The standing psionicist found the "severely wounded" Shadow Assassin, and went back to inform the Wu family owner. Knowing the news, Wu Tian immediately came to the shadow assassin.


    "Tangshan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Homeowner, I finally saw you. I was in an ambush. I almost died there. The food was not stolen. Only a small portion was taken."


    Tang Shan handed the storage ring with food to Wu Tian. Wu Tian checked it a little and it turned out that there was some food, but not much.


    "You go ahead and talk!"


    Wu Tian had the two powers drag Tangshan to the camp. Looking at Tangshan who was seriously injured, Wu Tian really couldn''t say much.


    Hearing Tangshan''s return, Lin San and Wu Jin first came to Daying.


    "It took so many people to get this little food," Lin San couldn''t help but curse.


    The psionics who came later were more or less injured. This operation was a complete failure. They didn''t get much food, and many people died.


    "Tangshan, how did you come back?" Lin San asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I use Yingye. "


    The shadow puppet can send the user away from a distance of 100 meters, but it is very expensive. Tangshan''s statement is true in the past, but it fell a bit strange in Lin San''s ears.


    "Homeowner, let''s go back first!"


    "Yeah, we have been here for so many days, and Wu Fu is always dealing with the young lady. If something bad happens, is it hard to guarantee that there will be no problems?"


    Now they have lost the ability to compete with Yang Tian for food. Instead of staying deadlocked here, it is better to return to Wufu.


    "Well, you have to rest for one night and set off tomorrow," said Wu Tian, ??waving his hand.


    Among them, only Wujin and Tangshan are ghosts. But the order they gave them was not to kill anyone in Wufu, but to stay in Wufu. As for what to do, follow them.


    The zombies will cause the heart of the creature. Yang Tian intends to let Wu Jin and Tang Shan cause turmoil in Wufu.


    .

 Chapter 233： military?

    The yak morning saw Wu Tian finally leaving, and he was relieved.


    However, Tangshan''s eyes were more on Wu Jin. According to the instructions given by Yang Tian, ??Wu Jin was a kind of person with him.


    That night, Tangshan found Wujin.


    Needless to say, Tangshan alone, the zombies inside them will sense each other, and they naturally understand as parasites.


    "You said, he just put us back?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, for now, we will be fine"


    The two of them looked at each other with a faint smile. The meaning is self-evident.


    Sure enough, the next day, Wu Tian led the power back to Wufu.


    Originally, the loss of the Wu family among the four major forces should be the smallest, but they faced Yang Tian, ??and the loss is not small now.


    In Ji''s camp, Brother Li has absorbed all the energy crystals and successfully advanced to the third level.


    Metal powers, who can metalize parts of the body, belong to melee powers. Reaching the third level, the weak brother can barely make the metal systemic.


    "Brother, how do you feel?"


    "Very good, strong feeling"


    By the way, Brother Wu Li asked Yang Tian about the Wu family''s offensive incident. Yang Tian said something roughly, and Brother Wu Li almost understood.


    But there is something dark on Brother Li''s face, it seems that something is going on.


    "Brother, powerless, what else is bothering you?" Yang Tian asked puzzled.


    "Actually, I am worried about the military forces"


    The military? There is a large forest outside City A. The forest has the insect king level combat power. With the strength of the military, it is not necessarily possible to break through the forest and come to City A.


    "It is impossible for military forces to enter City A"


    It is not that Yang Tian despise the strength of the military, but that the current combat strength of the military can not really threaten the insect king.


    "... In fact, there are still military forces in City A"


    Brother Wu Li was a little frustrated, but immediately reacted. The military forces he said always existed inside City A, not the military outside City A.


    "Oh, there are still military forces in City A"


    This is indeed beyond Yang Tian''s surprise.


    At the beginning, after the military removed all the high-rises in City A, they did not retreat, but left some psionicists. The strength of the four people in city A is not weak, so city A does not need the help of the military, and the military just goes through the process to take away the high-level. But the people in the military also kept an eye on, hiding a part of the army in City A.


    Everyone at the senior level knows about 24, but they won''t uncover them. Brother Wu Li also saw the military''s hidden place inadvertently before he learned that the military forces were operating in City A.


    "They were originally in the central area of ??City A, and the central area behind them was occupied by insects. They were in the vicinity of the Liu family and are currently in the sewers below the ground. This time the Liu family collapsed, I am afraid they will come to seize the Liu family Resources and territories. "


    This is what Brother Li is worried about. At present, the strength of the military is unknown, but it is definitely not weak.


    "Well, this possibility is extremely great"


    In the sewer, they are always attacked by mutant beasts. It happened that the Liu family was overthrown. Now is the best time to occupy the Liu family.


    The mutant beast in the sewer basically does not appear on the bright side, which means two possibilities. An underground mutant beast has a highly intelligent leader, knowing that humans are facing insect surges, and they will suffer insect surges when they are in the ground. The attack was therefore hidden underground. The second possibility is that the underground mutant beasts have branched. Their current battle is fighting each other. Unless there is a Beastmaster who controls all the underground mutant beasts, they are likely to show their faces on the ground.


    Yang Tian is more inclined to the second possibility. There are many types of creatures underground, and it is very likely that many types of leading leaders will appear.


    But whichever one means the danger of the underground, the military stays in the underground and faces danger all the time. The wisest choice is to appear on the ground, and now is their chance.


    "Intensify the patrol first and take good defense measures. What do you think?" Brother Lili asked.


    "This is currently possible, let''s do it first!"


    "it is good"


    Without the addition of third-level abilities, even if the patrol is intensified, it is obviously lacking a lot.


    Xun Lina has been following Yang Tian these days. The injuries of the four big tamers are basically hers. The healing power of the bright elves is absolutely reliable. However, Yang Tian, ??made by the Seven Sisters, uses undead magic. The bright attributes have the ability to suppress the undead''s magic. Even if it is a healing system, it will cause a lot of damage to the Seven Sisters.


    Last time, Lina stayed with Qi Dayi, because Da Hanyi had a wound on her arm. Lina wanted the Holy Light to heal, but she almost did not melt Dahan ¡¯s arm. Fortunately, Yang Tian returned in time. Mistakes this time will be avoided ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Later, Lina will never dare to use the bright attributes to face the seven scum.


    "Little fish"


    "Master" Xiaoyu ¿þÀÜ respectfully came to Yang Tian.


    "Go to the sewer and take a look, then come back and tell me"


    "Understand"


    After Xiao Yu resigned respectfully, he immediately went to the sewer according to Yang Tian''s instructions. The sewer is absolutely dangerous. You must hide your breath, which is why Yang Tian let the small fish go.


    The maggot''s powers are nasal breath fish, lower-level beasts. The combat power is weak, but there is a special feature that is to hide the breath. As long as you don''t encounter a creature with strong mental or sensory power, it will basically not be found.


    The presence of puppet military forces will indeed greatly hinder Yang Tian. The military forces must know about the battle between themselves and the Wu family. After they have figured out their own strength, they will probably choose to do it.


    The headquarters of the puppet military forces are located in City B, but there are some strong branches, and the combat effectiveness is not weaker than the headquarters. For example, city C and W ... They also fully demonstrated their terrible fighting power in the last days. Only the current city C, whether it is the corpse tide or the current insect tide, have been repelled. Compared to other provinces, municipalities, urban areas, it can be said that It''s peaceful.


    In dealing with the creatures that are currently on the earth, the military''s military strength can indeed do it, but it is not a heat weapon that can be determined later.


    As the creatures that come to the earth become more and more powerful, the thermal weapons that the earth currently possesses will gradually be eliminated. The earth will usher in the era of cold weapons ...


    But it can''t be said that all thermal weapons have been eliminated, and the advent of magic energy devices has allowed the earth''s technology to recover in the late and late stages, but this time will take a long time.

 Chapter 234： Cheetah Squadron

    Yang Tian, ??who is here, is most familiar with this situation.


    But at the moment, Yang Tian''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, different from what he expected. How long did the small fish crickets leave, he returned with the result of serious injuries.


    He was attacked by the underground mutant beast. Even if she concealed her breath, it didn''t have much effect.


    Yang Tian had to help her recover with several third-level intermediate crystals. Obviously, it is impossible to let the little fishes go underground.


    Uh ...


    Wu Tianzheng led his men to leave Liu''s territory, but on the edge of Liu''s territory, they were stopped by a group of people.


    "who are you?"


    Wu Tian is very alert. Among the psionics who approached him, there were actually three puppets with the third-level peak, and the other four also had three-level high-level combat power.


    ʲô When did A city have such a powerful force? Compared to the Wang family, it is not bad at all, and even stronger.


    "Military Man"


    They were also unambiguous and directly reported their origins.


    When Wu heard the words of the military, Wu Tian couldn''t help but be shocked. Although his face was bland, his hands could not help shaking.


    The people in the military are still in city A? Wu Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "We want the site of the Liu family, but it seems to have been boarded first, so we need to confirm with you"


    "His strength is not weak, you may not get benefits"


    ËùÒÔ "So, we need to talk to you, it won''t consume a lot of time, please"


    He made a gesture of inviting Wu Tian, ??Wu Tian was not good at losing face, and their strength was really very strong, so Wu Tian could not come.


    "it is good"


    Wu Tian followed three third-level apexes to the occluded area, and four third-level high-level abilities blocked the Wu family''s abilities and did not let them advance for half a point.


    After the discussion was over, when Wu Tian and the third- and third-level peak abilities appeared again, Wu Tian''s face seemed to be very happy.


    "Thank you so much"


    "No need to do this"


    The soldiers in the army were holding fists with Wu Tian and left.


    Lin San and Wu Jin asked involuntarily.


    "Homeowner, what did they tell you?"


    "It just drew a big cake for me, and wanted me to jump inside. Let Yang Tian defeat it before I say it!" Wu Tian said with a gloomy smile.


    However, what Wu Tian didn''t know was that the soldiers were relieved after they left.


    ÐÒ "Fortunately, with this baby, otherwise I can''t scare him"


    One of the third-level peak abilities removed a bead from his chest, and the breath of his third-level zenith immediately dropped, only the third-level intermediate abilities.


    The situation of the other one is similar. He also has a bead on his chest.


    I now look at their strength, they are not so strong. A third-level peak power, four third-level high powers, and two third-level middle powers. Strength is not so great, but it is definitely not scary.


    "We know almost, do you think our strength can capture the Liu base camp?"


    "Yes, not difficult"


    "According to Wu Tian, ??their strongest should be the strength called Yang Tian. The strength is at the third level, the captain can deal with it, there are two third-level creatures and a human, six third-level intermediate Humans and two third-order intermediate creatures.


    The rest are all second-level or first-level abilities, and the overall strength is not strong at all. "


    "So, we can really take it down. Lao Zhao, go back and let us know, we will give them a big attack tonight"


    Wu Tian and theirs are true, but the combat effectiveness of the four big tamers is not only judged by their ranks, the worst is also at the elite level, not to mention the Tyrannosaurus rex, which is several times the rank, can definitely top three Three high-level combat power. The cooperation between the seven magpies is also not measured by combat effectiveness.


    If they launch an attack according to the information given by Wu Tian, ??they will definitely suffer.


    Yang Tian, ??who was walking in the base camp, launched several spiritual investigations to discover the presence of abilities, but this time he found a big gain.


    One third-level peak power, six third-level high-level abilities, and seventeen third-level middle-level abilities. Not many, but all of them are good combat effectiveness.


    "Good guy, finally here"


    Yang Tian''s mental power exudes a wave. The four big tamers and the seven big tadpoles quickly appear in front of the base camp, just blocking the military forces.


    "We were found"


    Three apex powers are surprised.


    Since ±» was discovered, they had no intention of hiding, and all jumped out of the dark.


    Ôõô "What? Want to attack by night"


    The gurgling voice came from the base camp, and Yang Tian''s figure slowly appeared in their field of vision.


    Yang Tian releases venom and venom possession. Yang Tian has the combat power that surpasses the third-level peak ability.


    Feeling the dangerous breath from Yang Tian at this moment, the third-level peak power immediately released his power.


    »ð ìÍ ìÍ fighter


    »ð±¬ ìÍ is a kind of ground fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is normally inside the volcano. The ground fire is stronger than the ordinary beast fire, but there are also powerful beast fires that are stronger than the ground fire.


    He possesses the fire ability, but when he gets the hot blast, his combat power is definitely higher than the third-level peak, which is even stronger than the Wu family owner.


    The temperature of the scorching fire is probably 450 ¡æ, which is much stronger than that of Yang Tian''s sacral fire.


    The powers of the other six third-level higher-level abilities are not bad, they are all intermediate beasts. Another is the bird ability.


    The battle of Õ½ is about to start.


    "I am the squadron fire leopard of the military cheetah squadron, these are my teammates." The third-level peak ability fire leopard felt the pressure on Yang Tian. This is somewhat different from what he suspected, so before the battle, the fire leopard Reported his origins, I hope Yang Tian they can take it as soon as they see it.


    But he was not familiar with Yang Tian''s character, how could he know that what he said had no effect on Yang Tian.


    "Is it useful to report your history now?"


    Roar


    The tyrannosaurus sent out a dragon howl, which fully illustrates the situation at the moment.


    The Leopard Leopard felt a bit of pressure in this dragon howl, although it was not big, but it really existed. The sufficient number shows that Tyrannosaurus Rex is not simple.


    And those third-level intermediate abilities were actually stunned for a second in this dragon howl, which surprised Fire Leopard.


    "Give me"


    The Leopard Leopard gave a low sigh, and all the abilities appeared with the four big tamers and seven big tadpoles. The fire leopard confronted Yang Tian alone, and Yang Tian put a lot of pressure on him. Apart from experiencing this pressure on a few powers in the army, Yang Tian was the first.

 Chapter 235： Hot

    Yang Tian moves the internal force of the roar of lion to all parts of the body, the overbearing internal force is full of deterrence.


    The fire leopard''s whole body is full of hot and fierce flames, especially on the fire leopard''s fist. The fire leopard jumped in front of Yang Tian, ??and his right fist burst out.


    Yang Tian also responded with a right fist.


    Bang


    With one punch, the two flew away because of their strength.


    Yang Yang''s heart was a little surprised. The hot maggot actually penetrated the venom, and the fiery flame hurt his fist. Now his fist has been burned by the hot maggot. The fire leopard was even more surprised than Yang Tian. The overbearing internal force of the lion roar acted on his entire arm. Not only was his fist injured, the entire arm was injured.


    "Are you a warrior?"


    Yang Tian did not respond to the fire leopard, and his right fist blasted towards the fire leopard again.


    Scorching fire


    The fire leopard''s body emerged with a large number of fire salamanders, unlike the flame energy body. Burning Fire is a skill that combines physical and magical attacks.


    Yang Tian''s right fist once again met the fire leopard''s right fist, and the temperature of the flame at least doubled. The venom on the right fist gave a burning smell, and the right fist on Yang Tian''s body was also injured.


    Fortunately, having bright attributes on Yang Tian''s right arm can increase the healing of the wound.


    Yang Tian transformed his arms into a sword shape.


    The black sword attacked the fire leopard, but the explosive blast melted the sharp blade of the black sword, making Yang Tian''s attack unable to be maximized, but giving Yang Tian a sense of restraint.


    Flame Shot


    There are eight flame guns formed by the maggots on the whole body of the fire leopard. The temperature of the explosion makes the surrounding air burn.


    "not good"


    At the moment when the flame gun was fired at Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian immediately exerted his mental interference and wind chime.


    Ìì Yang Tian escaped the flame shooting under double insurance. Psychological disturbances caused a brief hesitation of the fire leopard''s attack, allowing Yang Tian to have time to use the wind leech to escape.


    Bang


    The flame gun exploded on the ground, and the powerful flame storm caused all nearby secondary abilities to be killed, either killed or burned to high temperatures.


    So strong hot µÄ


    Yang Tian was surprised by the hot ìÍ, not Yin En of the fire leopard. If it was just an ordinary flame, there was no such level of damage. Even if his awakening fire skills are good, it won''t work.


    Yang Tian finished wearing the silkworm gloves, and the defense power of both fists definitely increased greatly.


    I met again in front of the fire leopard and wrestled close. Fire Leopard did not expect Yang Tian to dare to fight with him, so he raised the temperature of the hot maggot to the highest level, and stood with Yang Tian again.


    But the more and more frightened, the fire leopard found that the hot temperature seemed to have little effect on Yang Tian, ??except that Yang Tian''s fist was blackened, and basically there was no problem. Under the cover of Venom, he didn''t find the fourth-level elementary weapon, the golden silk gloves.


    "I don''t believe you are not afraid"


    The Leopard Leopard suddenly grabbed Yang Tian''s arms and brought her body tightly close to Yang Tian. She wanted to burn Yang Tian with the hot temperature.


    But the fire leopard found that Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a slight arc, and felt that the threatened fire leopard wanted to escape from Yang Tian, ??but it was too late.


    Roar


    The lion''s roar was fully exerted, so that the fire leopard at such a close range could not fully react, and immediately entered a vertigo state.


    Get rid of the fire leopard, and turn both palms into dragon claw form. Yang Tianshi exhibited the strongest attack of Dragon Claw Hand. Yang Tian, ??who is already a third-level warrior, can exert the power of this seven-type Dragon Claw hand. Attack power determines the degree of possession of four.


    Yang Tian''s claws are like real dragon claws, grabbed to the chest of the fire leopard.


    Puchi


    Through the hot ìÍ, attack directly on the body of the fire leopard.


    The leopard leopard was blown off, and three arcs of blood were thrown from his chest. After landing, he even spit out a large mouthful of blood. The hot crickets burning on the surface of the fire leopard were also weak.


    The fire leopard''s face stood up again, revealing a hint of paleness.


    "You are already injured, do you want to fight?"


    "Don''t fight? My brother and I have to live somewhere else?"


    "What about your brother now?"


    On the other battlefields, all of them were Yang Tian. Tyrannosaurus Rex waving its claws of fire to the third-level advanced powers. Don''t look at the Cheetah Squadron has six third-level high-level powers, but one Tyrannosaurus dragged three of them, the other three It was against the Seven Sisters, although it was three dozens, but only one of the seven Sisters was a third-level high-level ability.


    The remaining third-level intermediate powers are against the three major tamers. There is also a third-level high-level brain-eating horror pig in the tamed animals. Serious casualties. What frustrates them most is the dark red fire wolf. The dark red fire wolf will not face them, but as long as anyone is injured, they will be attacked by the dark red fire wolf.


    Dark teleportation can be called a magical skill, and the ghosts appear around them, plus the explosion of the dark red fire wolf, the third-level intermediate ability who died in the hands of the dark red fire wolf is no better than the three ghosts. less.


    Although the brain-eating fear pigs kill less, all the tertiary abilities that are seriously injured are all brain-eating fear pigs. It is also because of the existence of brain-eating fear pigs that the dark red fire wolf has been given a chance to harvest ~ www. novelhall.com ~ abominable "


    The leopard leopard also knows that the current situation is not good for them, but the meeting to run away now must be costly.


    "You seem to be unable to escape"


    "Call"


    The leopard leopard took a deep breath, originally thought it was inevitable, but the result was quite the opposite. Although what Wu Tian said was true, it was obvious that they played a careful eye. The four big tamers and the seven big tadpoles could not be judged according to their normal combat power.


    "Can you let us go, I ... will pay you" Fire Leopard knows his words are naive, but still wants to try.


    "Yes"


    Ok? Fire Leopard thought he heard it wrong. However, when he saw that the four big tamers and the seven big tadpoles stopped attacking, they knew that they had heard correctly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before the words of the fire leopard were finished, Yang Tian began to say:


    "I won''t believe you for nothing, you want to eat this"


    I have a blue capsule in Yang Tian''s hands, which is actually a zombies.


    The zombies that carry the water attribute can''t improve the fire leopard, but the strength will decrease. And if forcibly implanted into the fire leopard''s physical strength, his fierce maggot will burn the zombies.


    "Undo your hot ìÍ"


    "Row"


    The leopard leopard seemed to make a big decision, took the capsule handed by Yang Tian, ??and swallowed it.


    Sure enough, I did not use the hot ìÍ


    The cricket worm has entered his heart, and the pain of heart drilling has appeared on him. Unlike other zombies that have been implanted with zombies, the momentum of the fire leopard is obviously on the decline. Although it has not fallen to the third level, it has lost its previous terrible combat power.

 Chapter 236： Set up camp

    The temperature of the hot tadpoles has also dropped a bit. Currently, the temperature of the hot tadpoles is only 410 ¡ã C.


    "Weakened"


    The fire leopard''s face showed an unwilling look, but for the sake of his brother''s survival, it was acceptable to lose some strength.


    The cheetah squadron''s powers immediately helped the fire leopard. They did not know what happened to their captain, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    "let''s go"


    The fire leopard waved and was about to leave here with the cheetah squadron.


    "Wait, I haven''t let you go yet"


    Yang Tian''s cold voice sounded beside the fire leopard''s ears, making him have to stop walking.


    "What else do you have?"


    The initiative is on Yang Tian, ??and he really has nothing to do.


    "You build a small camp next to the big camp, and you will be told if something happens"


    "Really?"


    There are some surprises on the faces of the fire leopards, and it would be better for them to build a camp next to Liu''s base camp. Of course, it is better than staying underground and facing danger at all times.


    "Do I need to lie to you?"


    Yang Tian''s plan is naturally to have his abacus. The overall combat effectiveness of the Cheetah Squadron is not weak. When the next wave of insects begins, they may be the mainstay.


    "it is good"


    The fire leopard led the cheetah squadron to a camp 100 meters west of Ji''s base camp.


    Although the water-based zombies cannot affect the mood of the fire leopard, Yang Tian can still control the fire leopard through the zombies. In this respect, Yang Tian is confident.


    "Brother Yang, just put them back like this?" Brother Lili hesitated.


    In the eyes of Brother Li, the Cheetah Squadron is just one *, which may break out at any time.


    "Our current strength is difficult to survive in the wave of insects, and they must be tied to our boat"


    Leaving aside Yang Tian''s strength, in Ji''s family, he was incapable of a third-level junior, and the others were low-level abilities. I am afraid that he does not even have the ability to resist insect tide.


    "I understand"


    There was an unwillingness deep in Brother Li''s eyes, he didn''t even understand where the unwillingness came from.


    Church of Light


    After the Light Pope was killed by the Dark Elves, he entered a retreat. But on the cross in the hall, the breath of death erupted from time to time, and the church members of the Bright Church were terrified.


    Just tonight, the breath of death on the cross was so strong that it scared away all the believers in the hall.


    Boom


    There was a constant beating from the cross, and the light on the cross would be scattered at any time.


    Ci


    Cracked sound


    A tiny crack appeared at the top of the cross, and the crack continued to expand as the percussion continued. Now it has expanded to the middle of the cross, and the breath of death is even more intense, almost enveloping the whole hall in the breath of death.


    Puchi


    Two death knights suddenly appeared in front of the cross, and their spears pierced in the direction of the cross.


    Ding


    The first shot did not completely destroy the cross, but the crack did expand a lot.


    Ding Ding


    The bigger the rift, the more undead creatures that appear will save more.


    Five death knights with three high-level combat powers have appeared, and two are three-level corpses.


    boom


    The cross that exuded the light was finally broken, and the light of death enveloped the entire church of light. All abilities in City A felt the breath of death from the Church of Yuguang at the same time.


    But it was only a moment, the next moment, the church of light returned to its usual appearance. The dead creatures in the hall disappeared, there was only a slender figure, and his pale complexion exudes crazy laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, finally come out. I will let you go now, but I will definitely give you a lifetime lesson"


    He only had a fairly healthy right arm, against which he performed a strange undead magic, and he disappeared in the hall the next second too.


    Undead magic? But in City A, the most sensitive to this breath is not Yang Tian, ??who also has the magic of undead, but Wu Tian, ??the head of the Wu family.


    He had been imprinted with death, so he was very clear about the breath of undead magic. At the same time, when the Church of the Light burst out of the breath of death, he fought coldly.


    When Yang Tian felt this breath, a worried expression appeared on his face.


    "A bit familiar"


    If Yang Tian saw him, he would definitely recognize him. His left arm was cut off by Yang Tian.


    By the next day, a small camp had appeared beside Ji''s base camp, where the Cheetah Squadron was based.


    The Cheetah Squadrons were around, and they were discussing how to return to the middle of the military.


    "Captain, we sent Xiaogang and the four of them, so far there is no news."


    "With their four combat capabilities, there should be no problems."


    As the captain of the Cheetah Squadron, the fire leopard left them with more than a dozen people from the original one hundred. Most of them were buried under the attack of bugs and mutant beasts, and some people ordered them to return to headquarters for support No news so far. Xiao Gang''s four were not the first batch. There were several batches of abilities before them, but the final results were the same.


    "It won''t work, let''s leave City A!"


    Lu Kang, the deputy captain of the talking Cheetah Squadron, a third-level high-level ability.


    "No, the above said that city A cannot be evacuated. Even if we have only one person left, we must stay in area A. This is an order." Huobao''s tone was firm and did not give anyone a chance to argue.


    But they don''t even know what kind of risk it is on the periphery of City A? They kept sending people out, just to die.


    "Captain, that person named Yang Tian is here."


    "Okay, I''ll go out right away"


    When the fire leopard heard Yang Tian coming, UU reading went out to greet immediately.


    Yang Tian was just outside the camp. The fire leopard came to Yang Tian and asked:


    "I think what should you do to find me?"


    "Last night in the Church of Light, you must have felt it?"


    Last night, all the psionicists in City A sensed it, and the Fire Leopard could not have known it.


    "Well! It''s a terrible breath. Fortunately, it just happened for a moment."


    Fire Leopard said with some gladness, apparently he didn''t take the matter of last night to heart.


    "It''s not that simple, I''m just reminding you to make you more careful"


    Yang Tian had already confirmed one thing last night, it must be the breath of the undead mage. The Undead Mage is a special profession. Because of this special profession, it will make them betray the human camp, become slaves of the abyss realm, and gain stronger power.


    Normal abilities must be extremely careful if they encounter an undead mage.

 Chapter 237： Corpse

    Because you may be facing a slave in the abyss, not a human on earth.


    They will inherit the cruelty of the abyssal creatures, and they will never look at you with the same vision when dealing with abilities.


    Most undead mages have become slaves to the abyss, and only a small number of undead mages can maintain their beliefs and continue to be in the human camp.


    "Difficult to deal with?"


    "Difficult"


    After Yang Tian said these two words, he left.


    In a dark street in the city of A, a death knight with a skeleton body was using his skull arm to grab a second-level ability. There is a shadowy figure beside the death knight,


    "Tell me that the most powerful forces here, apart from the Church of Light"


    "The royal family ... the royal family is the strongest"


    The second-level ability responded in horror. Fear was in his voice, and it was the first time he was so scared.


    "Is the royal family? Let''s check it out!"


    The shadowy figure disappeared into the sight of the second-level ability. He was about to take a breath, but the death knight patted his head with a palm, and then made a broken sound. There was only a headless body in the dark street.


    In the Wang family, the owner of the Wang family was originally abolished by the dark elves with an arm and a leg. Now that the combat effectiveness is reduced, he is even a disabled person. How can he not be angry?


    Bang


    The owner of the Wang family smashed the cup in his hand to the ground, his anger could not be suppressed, and now he used jumping to walk. The Wang family owner''s psychological problems also caused many problems, resulting in everyone in the Wang family dare not look at him. Last time, a third-level first-level psionicist took a look at the broken arm and short legs of the family''s owner, and was beheaded by the family''s owner on the spot.


    The owner of the Wang family owns advanced beasts, lizards. The power of the King''s house owner has the ability to regenerate with broken arms, but it is eroded by the dark attributes of the dark elves, so it cannot grow back.


    "Father" Wang Yi asked carefully.


    "Ok?"


    Wang Yi''s grim eyes made Wang Yi a little scared, but now he has to keep talking.


    "Otherwise, if you go to the Church of Light, your ability has the ability to regenerate with a broken arm. Presumably it was the hands and feet of the middle school. The strength of the Light Pope is not weak, maybe there is a way."


    "Fart, that kind of place is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will be successful."


    The owner of the Wang family is obviously very taboo about the Pope of Light. Even if he remains disabled, he will not go to the Church of Light.


    "I have a way to heal your injuries"


    A cold breath suddenly appeared behind the Wang family''s owner, who quickly retreated. A figure appeared in front of them, exuding death and evil breath on him.


    "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, anyway I can heal your injuries, but you have to listen to me"


    "Can you cure my injury? Why not treat your own injury first?"


    The owner of the Wang family saw the figure''s left arm with a sneer in his tone.


    "What do you know? This is left to me by my enemies. If I did not kill him, I would not regenerate my broken arm."


    "Then you have dealt with your enemy, come and talk to me! Don''t send it"


    "Now ... you can''t help it"


    The Wang family owner suddenly felt the fatal danger. Two corpses appeared near him and Wang Yi. The breath revealed by the corpses did not need to be weak. Are all scared.


    "Can you do it now?"


    The cold voice was uploaded from the shadowy figure, and the owner of the Wang family began to be afraid. He seemed to know that as long as he said nothing, he and Wang Yi would be torn to pieces by the corpse demon.


    "Okay, but you have to make sure the wound is cured."


    "of course"


    The owner of the Wang family saw the smile coming out of the corner of his mouth, but the smile made them even more scared. This is not much different from the death smile.


    "Spirit hit" the necromancer yelled at the owner of the Wang family.


    Two gray apertures appeared on the index finger of the undead mage, and a breath of death was emitted on the apertures, which made the Wang family owner doubt the authenticity of what the undead mage said.


    call out


    Two gray apertures shot where the Wang family''s owner had broken his limb.


    Puchi


    The owner of the Wang family felt a severe pain on the severed limb, which made him scream. Fortunately, the pain did not last long, and the Wang family owner soon returned to normal.


    The broken limb began to grow, and a gray arm and a gray thigh appeared. The owner of the Wang family felt a breath similar to that of the undead mage, and a breath of death. The severed limb was reborn, and blood began to circulate from the severed limb. However, as the blood circulated for one week, the owner of the Wang family turned pale.


    The owner of the Wang family began to emit a faint smell of death, which made Wang Yi take a step back. At this moment, he felt that his father was no longer his father.


    After running for a week and a week, the owner of the Wang family found that his power had actually risen so much, much stronger than before.


    "Show me your power"


    "it is good"


    This time, the king ¡¯s house owner did n¡¯t have any resistance, and he quickly displayed his power in front of the undead mage.


    "It turned out to be a lizard, I have a way to promote you to the fourth level."


    "Really?"


    The owner of the Wang family has worked hard many times, but he has not been able to break through to the fourth level. There is always a hurdle in front of him, making him unable to cross.


    "Nature is true, but well! You need to pay a little price"


    There was no free lunch in the world, and the Wang family owner agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, you tell me, what do I need to do?"


    "Look at this contract"


    The necromancer handed a contract to the king ¡¯s homeowner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the four people and the zombies separated the boundary in City A, a territorial contract appeared, but the necromancer handed over the contract. Somewhat curious.


    The main meaning of this contract is that the Wang family is mainly subject to the deployment of the undead mage, but the king''s family can also seek the help of the undead mage. It seems that the contract is only a little help to the undead mage, but this is an undead contract. Besides, the dominant person is the undead mage itself.


    "can"


    "it is good"


    The owner of the Wang family readily agreed to the request of the undead mage. He pierced his fingertips and dropped his blood on the contract, as did the undead mage.


    After completing the contract, the necromancer took out a container filled with turquoise liquid.


    "Drink him and you will be promoted to level 4


    "Thank you"


    The owner of the Wang family stowed the container in excitement, and immediately returned to his room. Wang Yi left with him.

 Chapter 238： servant

    There was a smile on the face of the undead mage. Although a contract has just been signed, there is a price to pay for any illegal contract. This shows that whoever can''t contract can do it without paying a price.


    The reason why the undead mage did this was to reassure the owner of the Wang family, so that he could boldly absorb the turquoise liquid just now.


    That''s the blood of an undead creature, a more advanced form of the lizard lizard, and it can indeed promote the Wang family owner to the fourth-level ability.


    The undead creature headless ghost lizard that the undead mage just handed to the owner of the Wang family. Ranked 407 in the Beast Rankings. A normal adult headless ghost lizard has a combat power of five to six, and the blood is even more on the lizard.


    The limb that the undead mage just reborn to the king''s house owner is just the body of the undead creature. It will subconsciously change the body of the king''s house owner, and make the king''s house owner gradually become an undead creature. If the owner of the Wang family successfully absorbs the blood of the headless ghost lizard and is promoted to the fourth-level first-level ability, then he will take a step further from the undead creature.


    Not long after the retreat of the Wang family''s home, there was a wave of insects. This time the insects were mainly secondary and tertiary insects, with few higher-level insects.


    Yang Tian is also fortunate. Fortunately, this time the insect tide is weak, and the Ji family who has not been established for a long time may suffer a devastating blow. Next to the Ji family base camp, there is a cheetah squadron. Shares most of the bugs.


    "Sure enough, there are still three-level peak bugs"


    When the insect tide receded, a tertiary peak worm appeared in Yang Tian''s field of vision, but this time Yang Tian did not take the shot, but the fire leopard shot.


    With the fighting power of Fire Leopard, he paid the price of a bit of injury to kill this third-level peak bug.


    The energy crystal is naturally a fire leopard, but the worm brain is still swallowed by the brain-eating pig.


    Wangjia


    The Wang family faced the sudden emergence of the third-level peak bug. They learned that the homeowner was retreating and must not be disturbed. Unfortunately, the strongest of them is only the third-level higher-order ability, which may not be able to block the third-level peak bug.


    When they were a little desperate, a fragile figure appeared in front of them.


    The "waste" necromancer yelled.


    But the princes of the Wang family were afraid to refute him, because there were two corpses near the undead mage.


    In their astonished eyes, the corpse monster rushed to the third-level peak worm for only one minute. The third-level peak bug was torn to pieces by the corpse demon.


    Corpses are exactly like humans, but they are much larger than humans. And their skin is rotten and rotten, and it has a foul odor.


    As for the third-level peak, the energy crystal was thrown into Wang Yi''s hands by the undead mage.


    "very scary"


    This is Wang Yi''s most direct feeling. It is much stronger than his father. If he also has ...


    Wang Yi''s lower body has been abolished, and the undead mage can be reborn with a broken limb, so his own must be OK. When the dark elves came to the palace, Wang Yi experienced the most painful time. Although he did not have a virus because of his own reasons, you are a man and you don''t want to abolish it yourself.


    Wang Yi strengthened himself and came to the undead mage.


    "How did you come"


    "I want to follow you, and I can also sign a contract with my father"


    "You are too weak, you are not worth following me"


    The undead mage looked at Wang Yi lightly, so he no longer set his eyes on him, which made Wang Yi anxious.


    "Please, help me!"


    Wang Yi kneeled in front of the undead mage and cried, holding his leg.


    "Do you really want to?" There was a subtle look in the eyes of the undead mage. This was the first time a human had asked him so.


    "I am very willing to"


    "Okay, then follow me! Tell me about the help you need"


    Wang Yi was also unpretentious and told his situation to the undead mage. The undead mage couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "May I?"


    Wang Yi saw that the undead mage did not speak, and thought that the difficulty factor for this type of severed limb regeneration was particularly high.


    "can"


    A light radiated from the index finger of the undead mage, pointing directly at Wang Yi''s lower body.


    "ßÚ"


    Wang Yi took a deep breath, but was immediately excited. He can feel the collision below, which is probably eighteen centimeters.


    "Thank you, I will listen to the arrangement of the Lord with my whole heart."


    Wang Yi knelt before the undead mage, greeting respectfully.


    "Your power is too weak, I need to change it for you"


    When Wang Yi heard the voice of the undead mage, he felt a joy in his heart. Actually, he had to strengthen himself, and the excitement in his eyes could not be dispelled for a long time.


    "Don''t be too happy, it will be very painful halfway"


    The cold voice of the undead mage has reduced Wang Yi''s excitement by more than half. It does not seem so simple to judge from the tone of the undead mage.


    A cold chill swept Wang Yi, and the spirit of the undead was devouring the power in Wang Yi. Wang Yi noticed the disappearing power, his face filled with confusion, but under the control of the undead mage, he was afraid to act rashly.


    The power is slowly disappearing, replaced by another feeling. The breath of death emerged from the bottom of Wang Yi''s heart, his eyes and pupils were empty and weak, but the breath on his body was gradually increasing.


    Every undead mage will have a servant beside him, and the undead mage''s servant in the palace was beheaded and killed by the pope of light. When he entered, he saw the humble Wang Yi and could not help but take him as his own servant.


    Wang Yi''s power was swallowed up by the breath of the undead. The ability of the undead mage to implant Wang Yi was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ghost corpse. Undead creatures, ghosts and corpses, the fighting power is not very strong, but one thing is very prominent, that is, tenacious vitality. Even if he only has one finger left, he can slowly recover.


    The servants of the undead mage do not need much fighting power, because their only task is to serve the undead mage. Therefore, the ability of ghosts is the best choice.


    The ghost corpse''s ability is sufficient for Wang Yi to escape safely as long as he does not encounter the light-powered power.


    The casting of the undead mage is over, and Wang Yi looks at his inanimate body, his face suddenly sinking, which seems completely different from what he guessed.


    It seems that his current strength is not as good as before.


    When Wang Yi looked at the Master of the Undead, Wang Yi felt a kind of oppression in his heart. He couldn''t raise his head in front of the Master of the Undead. He must be humble before the Master of the Undead.


    Wang Yi knelt in front of the undead mage, and said with his mouth what he couldn''t believe;


    "Master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Really good"

 Chapter 239： Wang Zhong

    Wang Yi wanted to return to control of the body, but his struggle in front of the undead mage was futile.


    "Well, you go down!"


    "Yes"


    Íõ When Wang Yi left the undead mage, his body truly belonged to him.


    Wang Yi could not help but regret it. The power of this body is obviously not as strong as before, and the breath exuding from the body is very similar to the undead mage.


    ÉÙ "Sm ... Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    The one who came was Pang Lao, who was swallowed up by Yang Tian at the beginning and fell to the third-level intermediate level. Now he is still recovering. Pang Lao saw Wang Yihun''s disobedience, and wanted to step forward and care about it. But the breath that Wang Yi had revealed surprised Pang Lao.


    The breath of death, Pang Lao also felt a hint of threat in Wang Yi''s body.


    "Nothing," Wang Yi waved and said.


    He is feeling a little down now. Although his lower body has been cured, he is not happy at all now.


    Bian Wangyi strolled around the house several times and wanted to ask his father many times, but he couldn''t knock on the door every time he resisted the door.


    Ó´ "Oh, isn''t this the disabled man in our royal family?"


    A shrill voice sounded in Wang Yi''s ear, and Wang Yi looked at the source of the voice.


    "Wang Zhong, don''t go too far"


    Wang Zhong is a wild seed left by the Wang family ¡¯s owner. After the end of the age, Wang Zhonglai turned to the Wang family ¡¯s owner. How can he say that he was also the son of the Wang family ¡¯s owner and naturally accepted it. However, Wang Yi did not like him, and Wang Zhong was also hostile to Wang Yi.


    When Wang Yi was injured in the Wu family, Wang Zhong knew that his opportunity was coming. Sure enough, the attitude of the Wang family''s owner to Wang Zhong has changed significantly since then, and everyone in the Wang family can feel it. This is also the case, and Wang Zhong''s status in the Wang family has become more prominent.


    But it became the shame of Wang Yi, and now he saw Wang Zhong appear in front of him again, and a killing ignited in his heart.


    The breath of death surrounding Wang Yi''s body suddenly skyrocketed. Shrouded Wang Zhong.


    "You ... what do you want to do?"


    Wang Zhong''s voice was mixed with trembling, and he felt a threat on Wang Yi''s body, which he usually did not have. Wang Zhong is a Level 3 Intermediate Puppet, possessing a Medium Beast Ice Spirit Bird.


    In battle, it is much stronger than Wang Yi. Usually friction occurs, it is he who has the upper hand, Wang Yi will have a small loss, but Wang Yi''s situation today is obviously wrong.


    Under the breath of death, Wang Zhong autonomously released his intermediate beast power, the ice bird.


    The Wendy surrounding him dropped sharply, but the breath of death still enveloped the two. Under the influence of the breath of death, Wang Yi''s combat power soared, and even the impact of cold air on him was ignored.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you"


    When Xun said this, Wang Yi himself was a little surprised. Although he and Wang Zhong did not deal with it, when did he have such a strong intention to kill Wang Zhong?


    ÖÒ Wang Zhong was so startled and frightened that in the face of the violent Wang Yi, his vigilance never dropped.


    The fist wrapped with the breath of death blasted at Wang Zhong, whose wings were previously wrapped, blocking Wang Zhong''s body.


    Frosty Shield


    A shield formed by ice blocked Wang Yi''s presence. It was obviously impossible to break Wang Yi''s fist, but Wang Yi couldn''t help but want to try.


    boom


    No surprise, Wang Yi''s fist was frozen by the chill on the ice shield.


    The fight between the two of them attracted the power of the Wang family. Pang Lao was in this column arrogantly. When he saw the fighting Wang Zhong and Wang Yi, Pang Lao and several psionicists immediately went to block it.


    "Two masters, this is the practice room of the homeowner, please do not affect the homeowner''s practice"


    Lao Pang pointed to the place where the family of the Wang family practiced, and used the majesty of the family to stop the two of them.


    "Okay, let him admit it to me, I will let him go"


    When Wang Zhong saw that he had paid for Wang Yi, he naturally swelled. And Wang Zhong''s voice slightly frowned Pang Lao''s brows. How to say that Wang Yi is also the young master of the Wang family, you are just a wild seed.


    But Wang Yi was injured, and the relationship between the two was a bit chaotic. Pang Lao, a family member, couldn''t really say anything.


    "You dream"


    Wang Wangyi''s intention to kill was unabated, and he looked at the frozen right fist.


    Under the eyes of all of them, Wang Yi pulled in vain, leaving the right fist on Wang Zhong''s ice shield forever, and a drop of blood flowed from Wang Yi''s hands.


    But Wang Yi''s face didn''t have any pain, but he said with resentment:


    "It''s your luck today, or I''ll kill you"


    Wang Yi dragged his **** arm and disappeared step by step in the king''s vision.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong felt scared. He had never been so scared. Pang Lao and others were also shocked. They only thought it was a fight between brothers and brothers, and it happened a lot. But how did it develop today? Looking at the **** fists on Bingdun, Pang Lao suddenly hated Wang Zhong.


    Old Pang flicked his sleeves and left here.


    "Tang Lao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t really want to abolish him, I just want to learn from him"


    Wang Zhong grabbed an old man. His status in the Wang family is almost the same as Pang Lao. He likes Wang Zhong more than Wang Yi''s character. But now there is such a thing, as a family member, he can say nothing. Even if he didn''t like Wang Yi, but after watching him grow up, the fist on the ice shield made Tang Lao dissatisfied with Wang Zhong, and even a bit of hatred.


    "This matter, let''s talk after the homeowner goes out!"


    Tangshan left with the rest. Wang Zhong was left alone.


    When Wang Zhong was out of his head, the fist on Bingdun suddenly made a sound of "àÛàÍ àÛàÍ", and his fist began to rot. In Wang Zhong''s unbelievable eyes, Wang Yi''s fist was left in a short time. So completely disappeared in front of Wang Zhong. Not even a bit of dross remained.


    Wang Yi, who had just left, suddenly felt that his injured arm was a little itchy. In the eyes he couldn''t believe it, a brand-new palm grew back.


    "This ... is it the power he gave me"


    Wang Yi clenched his fist and smashed it on the ground. There is no discomfort, just like the original one.


    There was a touch of excitement in Wang Yi''s eyes, which was worse than the rebirth of his father''s severed limb. It seems that this physical ability is not so bad, Wang Yi seems to have made up an idea in his heart, and a flash of firmness flashes in his eyes.


    :. :

 Chapter 240： Slightly Bony Dragon

    He is completely unfamiliar with his newly acquired power. Therefore, in the battle just now, he could not exert much combat power at all, but he just saw the magic scene and did not doubt his ability at all.


    Where Wang Yi is going now is where the undead mage is.


    "How did you come?"


    "Master, I want to understand my abilities"


    In front of the undead mage, Wang Yi only remained humble.


    "Almost forgot, let you know now"


    A gray light group appeared in the hand of the undead mage, and the undead mage hit the light group into Wang Yi''s mind.


    "Well, you go out! Without my call, you are not allowed to disturb me again, otherwise I will ruin you"


    "Yes"


    Wang Yi slowly backed out, but the words of the undead mage seemed to be full of curses, and they were always in Wang Yi''s mind.


    The gray light mass of the dying mage turned into a message in Wang Yi''s mind.


    "OK ... magical power"


    Wu Wangyi''s face began to be filled with surprise. Broken limbs are reborn, limbs explode, and undead possession.


    Òå Wang Yi has been reborn with a broken limb, but in the recent battle, Wang Yi left his fist. If he knew the ability of the limb to explode, at least when he used the limb to explode, Wang Zhong could at least be surprised. The power of body explosion depends on Wang Yi''s Yin En. Wang Yi is currently a third-level intermediate power, so the power of the explosion is a full-strike of a third-level intermediate power, which is comparable to a third-level high power.


    As for the possession of the undead, it is based on the fire of the soul of the undead possessed by Wang Yi. There are only three of the fire of the soul that the undead mage has given to Wang Yi. Skeleton knights, bony dragons and three-headed dogs, of course, Wang Yi can also hunt the undead by himself to obtain the soul fire. But at present Wang Yi''s ability is obviously not enough, otherwise the undead mage will not give him the soul fire of the three undead.


    For example, Yang Tian ¡¯s Tamer Dragon, a half-dead creature, also has a soul fire. If you kill a Tyrannosaurus, you can also have a soul fire.


    Now Wang Yi''s self-confidence skyrocketed and he found Wang Zhong again.


    Wang Zhong is still struggling with what just happened, but seeing Wang Yi appear in front of him makes him slightly mistaken.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m letting you go wrong"


    Wang Yi is not polite this time, even his tone has changed.


    Dead spirit possessed, slightly bone dragon.


    The Bone Dragon is the strongest of the three undeads. Wang Yi in the state of the undead possesses a brown body and a sharp rise in defense. Two black horns also appeared in front of Wang Yi''s forehead.


    "Come and try!"


    Wang Zhong has already entered the battle state of the ice spirit bird, at this moment he also uses the ice shield again.


    Bang


    Wang Yi''s right fist bombarded Wang Zhong''s ice shield again. The same scene, but the result was completely different.


    Wu Wangzhong was bombed back from Wu Fort, and a slight crack appeared on the ice shield. Wang Zhong''s heart was surprised. It was only a short time. Why did Wang Yi change so much?


    "Try it again!"


    Wang Wangyi opened his fists together at this time, the powerful force bombarded the ice shield once and again, and the cracks on the ice shield became more and more. Within a short time, the ice shield was already full of cracks.


    "go to hell!"


    Wang Yi''s power exploded in vain, and his right fist hit heavily on the ice shield. The ice shield, already covered with cracks, is even less likely to take the blow.


    Crumble


    The ice ice shield was smashed into pieces of ice, and Wang Yi''s right fist still had power, and rushed towards the wings of the ice bird with this power.


    This time it was Wang Zhong''s turn to suffer. Bing Dong is his strongest defense. In the stormy attack of Wang Yi just now, he can only use Bing Dong to defend, there is no chance of counterattack. Now that Bing Dong is broken, he has to fight back.


    Frost piercing


    Wingtips of Wang Zhong''s wings are brought together, and Frost condenses a large piece of ice thorns on the wingtips, aiming at Wang Yi''s right fist.


    But Wang Yi did not avoid it.


    In Wang Zhong''s horrified eyes, the ice spikes on the wingtips were shattered by Wang Yi''s right fist.


    "what?"


    "Stop"


    Tang Lai was Tang Lao. Tang Lao had no idea that the two brothers were fighting together again. What really surprised him was Wang Yi''s right palm, but there was nothing at all?


    At the same time, Wang Yi''s powerful attack, if Wang Zhong hit hard, at least he had to peel off the skin. He had to do something to stop it.


    Tangshan is a frost mage. His speed has not stopped, but fortunately, Wang Zhong has broken ice cubes. Tangshan has at least a way to protect Wang Yi.


    Frost condensation


    The ice cubes beside Wang Zhong gathered together instantly to form a huge shield, and the defense was not weaker than the ice shield.


    Bang


    One punch couldn''t break the defense, Wang Yi had to step back.


    Tangshan came among them, Wang Zhong had been so frightened that he couldn''t stand up, and finally Tang Shan helped him up.


    "Master, I only know that Master Zhong may offend you, but after all, you are brothers, you have to wait for the master to talk about something!"


    ºÃ "Okay, then I''ll give Tang Lao a face"


    When Wang Yi saw Tangshan coming, he knew that he could not continue to do anything, so he gave Tangshan a face.


    If the last time Wang Yi gave Tangshan a bleak picture, then this time he is confident. The powerful strength has proved Wang Yi''s status.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Xun Wangzhong and Don Lao worshiped fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ left immediately.


    The current situation of the Wang family is also equivalent to civil unrest. Because of Wang Zhong''s and Wang Yi''s affairs, all the princes of the Wang family have begun to allocate, Wang Zhong''s first line, Wang Yi''s line.


    Ä¿Ç° At present, Yang Tian is carrying three head worms in the sewer of city A, along with the fire leopard.


    Yang Tian learned from the mouth of the fire leopard that in a boundary of the sewer, there was a spiritual tree. In the depiction of this spiritual tree in the fire leopard, Yang Tian can roughly know the specific origin of the spiritual tree.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really good," Yang Tian thought secretly.


    But in the sewer, at least Yang Tian and Fire Leopard were attacked by at least six waves of mutant beasts. Fortunately, they are not very powerful, and the role of the three head worms in the sewer is very large, which is the main reason why they are safe and sound.


    The sewer is narrow and has a source of water, and the yin can exert its maximum effect.


    "Are you really going to go? How long has it been before I have encountered six waves of attacks?"


    "Go, you have to go"


    The sound of stubborn Yang Tian made Fire Leopard unable to refuse.


    I knew that I would not tell him. There was some regret in Fire Leopard''s heart, but regret was no longer helpful.


    Ôã¸â "Oops, that''s why I have to hide"


    A group of mutant snakes were coming to Yang Tian. They exuded cold and bright fangs, which made Yang Tian feel cold from foot to head.


    :. :

 Chapter 241： 3 Bone Snakes

    Mutant Beast, Skeleton Snake. The most powerful skeleton snake has three snake heads.


    The skeletal snake is also among the best in the list of beasts, ranking 98th.


    And the skeletal snake''s grade division is also very obvious. Judging by the number of their snake heads, there is only one snake head, and the level of the skeletal snake is only one level. For six snake heads, it is a six-level skeletal snake.


    It can rank 98th in the rankings, which is definitely his strength. Every time you upgrade one level, you will get a snake head. Each snake head has different attributes. The skeleton snake reaches the legendary level and will have nine snake heads, which means that it has nine attributes, but Yang Tian has not seen it yet. Legendary bone snake.


    The multi-attribute of the skeletal bone snake is different from Yang Tian. Each snake head is equivalent to an individual, and each attribute can exert a great effect.


    A third-level skeleton snake that Yang Tian is currently facing. Behind the third-level skeleton snake are dozens of mutant cobras. Cobras are definitely overlords in snakes, but compared to bone snakes, the gap is not small.


    Chi Chi


    Both bone snakes and mutant cobras are constantly swallowing the tip of their tongue. Their induction of hot bodies in the sewer is significantly better than vision.


    Yang Tian and Fire Leopard are hiding in the sewage of the sewer, and the temperature of the three headed worms is lower than normal temperature. Therefore, the three headed worms need not hide and will not be found.


    The skeletal bone snake paused for a while on the water where Yang Tian and Fire Leopard were standing. Then I hurried to other places.


    This skeleton snake has at least three intermediate-level combat power. His three snake heads can fully serve three three-level intermediate combat power. Of course, Yang Tian''s combat power is not afraid, but the movement is certainly not small. .


    The mutant beasts that were dealt with before were resolved in an instant, basically there was not much movement, but the skeleton snake was different. Its combat effectiveness cannot do this.


    If it is an ordinary three-level middle-order mutant beast, Yang Tian can easily do a spike, but the skeleton snake cannot. Its combat effectiveness cannot be judged by ordinary third-level intermediate creatures. It can rank 98 in the beast site, but it is not a waste of stigma.


    It was only a short while ago when I encountered a creature like Skeletal Snake, which really troubled Yang Tian.


    I was in Yang Tian. They thought the skeleton snake had gone and emerged from the water.


    "not good"


    Yang Tian''s mental investigation found three returning skeleton snakes. The speed made Yang Tian''s mental investigations unreachable.


    "Run"


    Ìì Yang Tian yelled, and ran quickly in one direction. The fire leopard and the three females followed closely behind Yang Tian.


    "Why run?"


    Beacon Leopard asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s very likely that all three of us are planted in its hands"


    Yang Tian has taught the combat power of Skeletal Snakes, and even fourth-level primary creatures may be buried under its attack.


    "Is it so strong?" Fire Leopard was obviously a little unbelievable.


    But Yang Tian won''t say anything more. This is the first time since his rebirth that he was chased and killed by a creature weaker than himself, but he had to run for safety.


    The fiery cricket in the hand of the fiery leopard had condensed into a spear, and he fired a shot at three skeleton snakes unbelievably.


    In the surprised eyes of the fire leopard, the flaming raging flame spear was swallowed directly by one snake head of the three skeleton snakes. The three skeleton snakes seemed to have taken a fierce medicine, and they ran faster towards Yang Tian .


    "it''s here"


    Yang Tian''s mental exploration found an exit of the sewer, which was at the highest point with a height of ten meters between them.


    Yang Tian has entered the state of venom. There is no difference between climbing on the wall and walking on the ground. Within two seconds, Yang Tian has arrived at the exit of the sewer and punched the manhole cover with one punch.


    Yang Tian returned to the outside and his arms became two black liquids, pulling out the fire leopard and the three penis. Before taking the manhole cover back, reseal it.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter three skeleton snakes on the first floor of the sewer," Yang Tian said with a sigh.


    I imagine that the three powerful skeleton snakes are normally on the third or fourth floor underground. This time, I encountered the skeleton snakes on the first floor, but I can only say that my luck is too bad.


    "Where is this?" Fire Leopard looked around and asked in confusion.


    "Here is this? Where is the Church of Light?"


    Yang Tian feels the breath of light. Bacheng is a bright church here. There is no place other than the bright church in city A.


    "Look there"


    "It really is the Church of Light"


    In the direction of the fire leopard, I saw a very eye-catching bright church at a glance. But they are some distance from the Bright Church.


    Yang Tian started a spiritual investigation. Within the scope of the spiritual investigation, Yang Tian saw at least ten believers. These believers were originally ordinary people, but after being brainwashed by the Pope of Light, they were given the attribute of light, so they were considered first-class powers. .


    Now they are carrying out daily tasks to carry out religious dissemination to nearby citizens.


    Yang Tian took three black robes out of the bronze ring and put on one of them. The three headed worms walked upright under the order of Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Wearing a black robe, if you don''t observe it carefully, you really can''t find a huge bug under the black robe.


    "go"


    Yang Tian took the lead, and the two of them followed Yang Tian.


    The people on the street just glanced lightly and stopped looking at them. There are many strange people in the last days, and strange costumes are also common. Not to mention just wearing a black robe.


    "The first three please wait"


    A bright believer came to Yang Tian. Light-powered abilities will emit a kind and friendly atmosphere, and they will not be rejected normally.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Tian''s cold voice gave the light worshippers a moment''s notice. His communication with others was very peaceful. He still rarely heard such a voice.


    "Our Bright Church is spreading faith. I don''t know if the three of them are interested to listen to it. If we join our Bright Church, we will be blessed and it will be a guarantee in the last days."


    Guangming believers went straight to the point, saying very temptingly. What a tempting condition to be blessed in the last days. Unfortunately, he encountered Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian is very clear about the tricks of the Church of Light. I am afraid that there will be a low-level magic energy on each of the Light believers. Once they encounter a high-level power, the magic energy will flash green.


    Suddenly, the bright believers in front of Yang Tian had a magic weapon on them. It was the magic weapon that guided him to find Yang Tian.


    :. :

 Chapter 242： Light believer

    As a light believer, if they can bring a high-level power into the Church of Light, then he will receive the gift of the Light Pope.


    Originally they were just ordinary people. It was the gift of the Pope of Light that gave them the power of the first-level power, but they could not be promoted like the power of the power absorbing crystals. That''s why they work so hard.


    "No need" Yang Tian''s icy voice was doped with a hint of deterrence, making the bright believers afraid to say more.


    Ñî After Yang Tian and they left, the Bright Christians immediately took out the magic energy on their bodies.


    Induction series magic energy device, can roughly guess the combat effectiveness of creatures. It also has a communication function.


    The bright believers have activated the communication function of the magic energy device.


    "Protect Master, there are three third-level abilities in the Western District"


    Ã÷°× "Understand, you are doing well"


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian, ??they are leaving the territory of the Bright Church. On the way, the fire leopard involuntarily asked:


    "Is the strength of the Bright Church really that strong?"


    "I haven''t seen the full strength of the Bright Church yet. It''s hard to say specifically, but the Pope of the Light can be said to be the most powerful man in City A."


    Another part of the strength of the Guangming Church is hidden in the dark, and the Pope Guangming is the only fourth-level power in City A, and of course it can be said to be the strongest one.


    "If it is so strong, the Pope of Light can spread faith throughout the entire city of A. Why should it be in this quarter?"


    "Maybe there''s something he''s afraid of?"


    Ìì Yang Tian couldn''t understand the idea of ??the Pope of Light, so he could only guess one or two slightly.


    Ñî Just as the three of them were about to leave the Western District, there were five powerful breaths that locked them all.


    "We are being followed"


    Yang Tiansan quickly entered the fighting state.


    Five bright believers. There is a big difference between a light believer and a light believer. A light believer is the power of human awakening, and a light believer is a follower of the light believer.


    The twenty-five people are all three-level high-order, and their light attributes are not weak. One of them is a bright believer whose level of light attributes has reached the elite.


    "The visitor is a visitor. Three might as well go to our church and sit down?"


    Twenty-five bright believers were surrounded and surrounded Yang Tian.


    "It''s up to you? If you want to invite us, how can you have your pope come?"


    "The five of us are guardians of the Bright Church. They are second only to the Associate and the Bishop in the Bright Church. How can I not ask you?"


    The bright believer headed by Tong said with confidence, he was full of confidence in his strength and did not think that the five of them would lose the three of Yang Tian.


    "Then try it"


    I was talking about a fire leopard, and he couldn''t bear the five of them standing high.


    Flame Shot


    Five Bing flame spears condensed around the leopard leopard, each Bing flame spear aimed at a bright believer. The hot heat disturbed the bright believers.


    Jeer


    The flame pike burst out, and the target pointed at the bright believer.


    Twenty-five bright believers used the same ability to fight the flames, and a shield of light appeared in front of them. It was not a physical object but a shield of light.


    The shield of light that the head-headed believers can gather is obviously much stronger than the other four bright believers.


    Puchi Puchi


    The fire pike shot made a àÛàÍ sound on the light shield, the light shield was dissolving the attack of the fire lance, and the flame lance was burning the light shield.


    I was sweating on the bodies of the other four bright churches, and I didn''t know whether it was caused by temperature fumigation or caused by resistance to attack.


    "I don''t think you guys do that too?"


    How the Leopard Leopard is also a third-level peak power, and the destructive power and high temperature of the Leopard Leopard are not something these bright believers can fight.


    The only bright believer who blocked the attack was the headed light believer, but just after he successfully resisted, the insidious attack of the three headed worms came to him.


    Flutter


    He was too late to resist, and he was quickly formed into an ice cube when he was hit by the Yin. This is frozen by the yin, but it can''t be resolved by ordinary flames.


    Ëĸö The other four bright believers have only found out how powerful the enemy is now, but the magic energy device can only sense that they are third-level abilities, and cannot know the true level. I thought they were enough, but the results were quite the opposite.


    Yang Tian jumped in front of the frozen believer, right boxed through the ice, passed through the heart of the bright believer, and absorbed all the light power in his body. Immediately afterwards, the end of the Light believer shattered into pieces like ice.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The other four bright believers were surprised, but their results were similar, except that their strength was still against the flame lance formed by the raging ìÍ.


    Yang Tian also jumped behind them and waved his right fist. Breaking through their hearts, all the bright power in their four bright believers was devoured by Yang Tian.


    "It really has a big gap"


    Yang Tian has a high level of light power in his body, and the light power of the five bright followers is not enough to dry his teeth.


    He lost all their power and fell to the ground, and even waking up was a waste. Unfortunately, Yang Tian had no plans to wake them up.


    Pinch their throats and make them corpses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let ¡¯s go ¡±


    "it is good"


    This is not a good place. I just learned from the believers of the Guangming Church that there are still two deputy bishops in the Guangming Church. They can become deputy bishops. I am afraid that they also have the third-level peak power.


    I left the Western District, only through this difference, even if I left the sphere of influence of the Bright Church.


    Ñî Just when Yang Tian thought he was about to leave the Bright Church, the Bright Church was actually surrounded by the masses, and the Bright Church was actually the King''s power.


    "What is it doing?"


    Yang Tian can''t figure out what medicine is sold in the Wang family gourd, but according to the current situation, Yang Tian and the three of them have to return first, otherwise they will definitely find a fierce collision with the Wang family.


    However, Yang Tian felt the familiar breath and the breath of the undead mage behind the royal family.


    Behind the King''s family is a necromancer? No wonder came back to attack the Church of Light.


    Although Yang Tian is not very cold about the Bright Church, at least the Bright Church belongs to the human camp, and most of the undead wizards are slaves in the abyss.


    "There are other breath of undead"


    Yang Tian not only sensed one of the king''s powers, but also the breath of the other two undeads. They are not pure undeads, but definitely the undeads breath produced by the human camp after they have invested in the abyss.


    Yang Tian is very familiar with this kind of breath and will never admit it.


    :. :

 Chapter 243： ambassador of light

    Someone in the King''s family abandoned the human camp and turned to the abyss. Moreover, it can command the entire royal family, so it is most likely the royal family owner.


    In the face of the menacing attack of the royal family, the Bright Church also took action. A large number of bright believers emerged, and there were also many figures who protected the law.


    On the side of the Guangming Church, a psionicist who has attained the third-level advanced level appeared in front of him, shouting loudly while watching the Wang family. He is the Associate of the Church of Light.


    "Now the aliens are attacking. Your royal family does not fight against aliens to protect humanity, but you have to deal with our bright church?"


    "Our royal family does things, you don''t need to teach"


    On the side of the Wang family, someone also came forward and said, and this person Yang Tian is still very familiar, it is Wang Yi who was abolished by himself.


    Yang Tian felt the undead breath emanating from him at the first time, and knew the abyss he had already trusted. He had known that he should be beheaded.


    "Become a servant of a necromancer?"


    The favorite servant of the undead mage is the ghost corpse, especially after the human power is replaced by the ghost corpse. This is the case with the current Wang Yi, and he can''t even call him a human, and the ghost corpse is more suitable for him.


    Yang Tian, ??who had been in a previous life, tamed an undead mage, and was familiar with the various preferences of the undead mage. He was equally clear about the abilities and advantages and disadvantages of ghost corpses.


    The breath on Wang Yi''s body made everyone in the Bright Church feel uncomfortable, and the assistant bishop of the Bright Church couldn''t help but say:


    "The breath on you will be punished"


    He skipped the topic just now and shifted his focus to Wang Yi. The vice-chief of the Church of Light has once felt the breath of the undead, and even what it means to appear to humans.


    "No more nonsense, your bright church is in danger today"


    As soon as Wang Yi waved his hand, all the psionicists under his hand rushed to the church members of the Bright Church. When he applied the map of the undead himself, the breath of the undead became stronger.


    The skeleton knight possessed, Wang Yi''s body began to expand, but Wang Yi''s body showed a skinny shape, and if he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was a moving skeleton. At the prompt of the undead mage, Wang Yi prepared his necessary weapon, the knight''s spear, before coming.


    Now he could not see any human characteristics from Wang Yi''s body, he held the spear tightly, and Wang Yi launched a leap on the assistant bishop of Guangming Church.


    ¸± The occupation of the assistant bishop of the Guangming Church is not a believer, but a messenger of light. The light messenger with purification power can show far more power against the undead and dark creatures than the powers of the same level, and even powers higher than him can''t meet him.


    Defiled Retreat


    A dazzling golden light emanated from the envoy of the bright light, covering the entire battlefield. Both the Kings and the bright believers are very comfortable under the shining of this golden light. Even the light power on Yang Tian''s right arm is about to move, and he wants to take a shower under the golden light.


    Òå Wang Yi, who is closest to the messenger of light, sends out àÛàÍ on his body. Even the skinny body, the gray skin now began to bulge large and small meat bubbles, as if they would burst at any time.


    "What did you do, I''m so ... uncomfortable"


    Wang Yi retreated constantly, but the meat bubbles on his body did not stop, and continued to expand. The dense meat bubbles had covered his body.


    Under the light of filthy retreat, the body weight of the ghost corpse is useless at all, and the ghost corpse will be turned into a thick stream of water within one and three minutes.


    "help me"


    Wang Yi shouted anxiously in one direction.


    A gray light group wrapped Wang Yi''s body, which stopped Wang Yi''s body from expanding. A shadowy figure appeared on the battlefield.


    "It was him"


    Yang Tian recognizes the undead mage, who was cut off his left arm by himself in the manor. For him, Yang Tian can be sure that he must become a slave to the abyss. At that time, in order to escape in Yang Tian''s hands, he had to use the power of the abyss. He was already a member of the abyss camp.


    He also followed the owner of the Wang family near the undead mage. Like Wang Yi, he also became a slave to the abyss. But what surprised Yang Tian was that he actually reached the fourth level.


    "He should have absorbed the blood of the undead creature before he succeeded in promotion"


    Yang Tian already has a judgment in his heart.


    The emergence of the undead mage and the head of the king''s family led the patriarch of the Bright Church to immediately take back the filthy retreat. The power consumed to cast Filthy Retreat is very large, and it seems to have little effect on the Undead Mage and the King ¡¯s house owner.


    In fact, this is not the case, but the undead mage has a secret treasure that can form a barrier within two meters from the vicinity, and prohibits the entry of any attribute, so it blocks the filthy retreating light.


    But this secret treasure has a limitation, it can only resist magical attacks below level 4, it cannot resist physical attacks.


    The stress that the Emperor Guangming felt on the undead mage and the king ¡¯s house owner was at least dozens of times that of Wang Yi. The undead breath on them had already explained a lot.


    Under the gaze of the undead mage, the Lightbringer''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    "Wuxi, please step down! Let me come"


    A figure also appeared in the church of Guangming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two figures appeared in front of the messenger of Wuxi.


    Pope Guangming and another bishop of the Bright Church. Both of them also have level four combat power.


    Ìì Yang Tian, ??who was hidden in the dark, found that he still underestimated the power of the Bright Church. There were actually two fourth-level powers. If the Bright Church had taken action against the other three forces before, 80% of the Bright Church would unify City A.


    The Lightning Messenger Wuxi''s purification power is already a very powerful light power, just not knowing what power the other deputy has.


    "I didn''t expect you to run out when I was in retreat"


    The pope said with some remorse. He really underestimated the ability of the undead mage, and even the cross couldn''t trap him.


    "You look down on yourself"


    The tone of the undead mage is full of disdain. The reason why he would be caught by the Pope of Light is that he was in danger of being arrogant, but now he will not give the Pope of Light any more chance.


    Two corpses have appeared on the battlefield. With the help of corpses, the forces of the Bright Church have fallen into danger and the casualties have increased significantly.


    "Wuxi, go and help"


    "it is good"


    The light envoy said immediately that the church members and guardians of the bright church are the root of the bright church, and they should not be allowed to be buried like this.


    The light envoy joined the battlefield, stopping the damage of the light church.


    :. :

 Chapter 244： Goblin Rot

    Seeing the Lightbringer Wuxi leave, the mage of the dead spirit flashed a sense of ease deep in his eyes, but the Pope of Light and the deputy head of the Church of Light did not find it.


    "Today, your death is over"


    The undead mage shouted, and at the same time, the spirit of the undead rose on his body, and a sense of madness appeared on his face. A gray six-man array appeared on top of the undead mage, and flew directly above the undead mage as soon as the six-man array was formed.


    A horrible breath slowly emerged from the Six Mang Formation, and an undead creature fell from the Six Mang Formation.


    Fourth-level Elemental Undead Creature


    Blood-Blood Rot


    Its body is five meters high and ten meters in length. Its body is full of rotten flesh, and its head is like a rotten triceratops, and its body is very similar, especially the end of his huge tail is a Rotten meat ball.


    "Roar"


    The **** rotten beast screamed a roar, and the stench spouting from his mouth made the pope frown. Blood rotten monster is an elite-level undead creature, plus his body without fear of death, ordinary fourth-level intermediate creatures may be killed by it.


    The lord of the King''s family also exerted his abilities at this moment, with gray scales covering his entire body. A gray tail appeared behind the head of the royal family, but what was truly frightening was that the head of the royal family disappeared and became a headless power.


    ÉÏÉý The clothing of the king''s houseowner was broken, and his face appeared on his abdomen.


    The momentum of the king''s house owner also climbed to the fourth level at this moment.


    At the same time, the **** rotten evil beast and the prince of the Wang family rushed ahead of the Pope of Light and the deputy.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the pope, especially his level of light power, which has actually reached the rank of general. The light from the pope stopped the footsteps of the **** rotten monster.


    The deputy leader of Wu is also a messenger of light, but the killing power that he possesses, and the killing in the light power, are definitely among the best in the destructive power in battle.


    When the lord of the Wang family rushed to the deputy leader, the sudden outbreak of the light slaying power caught the Wang family unawares. The light force was restrained against the undead power, especially the light slaying was terrible.


    The prince of the Wang family had some regrets, but it was too late. The bright slashing force was severely split on the chest of the Wang family''s owner. The left eye of the Wang family''s owner was broken together, and the scales of the Wang family''s owner were also destroyed.


    The prince of the King''s family retreated quickly, but the wound that had been chopped by the light could no longer heal. The power of light began to destroy his body.


    The Wang family ¡¯s owner wants to continue to retreat, but the vice-minister has already followed, and the lightsaber formed by the vice-minister ¡¯s bright light gives the Wang family ¡¯s owner a great sense of threat.


    "Not allowed to step back"


    The cold voice of the deceased mage made the Wang family''s master have to make a hard collision with the vice-chief.


    It is a pity that under the siege of the deputy leader, the wounds on the Wang family''s master are getting more and more serious. The light forces are resisting the undead forces in his body, making his wounds unable to heal. The status of the Wang family owner continued to decline.


    The situation of the blood corpse rotten monster is similar, the light pope''s light attributes are not weaker than the vice-principal, and each attack can make the body of the blood corpse rotten monster.


    The pope smashed into the body of the blood rotten monster again, and dozens of golden handprints appeared on the body of the blood rotten monster.


    Light Bombing


    The pope''s palm grasped vigorously, and the golden handprints on the blood corpse rotten monster suddenly exploded.


    Bang bang


    Roar


    The **** rotten roar yelled, and the light power made him miserable. The face of the undead mage was a bit ugly, and he still underestimated the Pope of Light. He did not expect that the strength of the Pope of Light was actually so scary.


    "Isn''t it unexpected that you were arrested the last time?" The undead mage has resigned.


    After the explosion, the body of the blood rotten monster was reappeared, but the situation was not very good. The rotten flesh on the outside had been blown up. I did n¡¯t know where to fly. Except for the head and tail, the body of the blood rotten monster has only a skeleton, and the vitality of the undead creatures is very tenacious. Such injuries alone cannot kill their lives, and they must destroy their soul fire.


    "No escape"


    The undead mage shouted to the fleeing Wang family owner. However, under the attack of the deputy bishop, the head of the Wang family has lost the ability to fight again.


    The gauntlet''s eyes flashed a cold look at the Wang family''s owner.


    "Since you''re going to run, let''s make use of your value!"


    The next moment, the owner of the Wang family stopped and ran away. The deputy leader thought that the opportunity had come, and he did not hesitate to slash the family to the Wang family.


    "No, run away"


    The pope shouted, but it was too late. The lightsaber of the deputy leader had penetrated the head of the Wang family''s head and penetrated directly.


    The deputy bishop heard the Pope''s voice want to evacuate, but the body of the Wang family''s master changed at this moment.


    The head of the king''s family had no head on his neck, but now he suddenly shot a black liquid and tied the assistant leader to the ground. Subsequently, the body of the Wang family''s owner was slowly expanding. In just three seconds, it had tripled the original expansion. The Associate Leader couldn''t get rid of the black liquid, so he could only watch the swollen Wang family owner.


    Bang


    The prince of the Wang family suddenly burst open ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge explosion is probably a fourth-level intermediate-level creature that is difficult to resist. The violent explosion even affected the other battlefields, and many of the King''s abilities and bright believers were involved, either dead or injured.


    After the explosion of the puppet, the vice-chief of the Church of Light also disappeared, not even a trace of his breath remained. This is a great loss for the Church of Light.


    Yang Tian''s three people hidden in the dark were also affected. Fortunately, their attention fell to the center of the explosion. No one found Yang Tian''s three of them.


    "The explosion just was so horrible" Fire Leopard could not help but say.


    I just had the aftermath of the explosion, and it was impossible for him to resist the fire leopard. Not to mention the center of the explosion.


    There was a sneer in the corners of the undead mage''s mouth.


    "This line is not worthless"


    The voice of the dying spirit mage made the Pope ¡¯s face look a little ugly. The Pope ¡¯s attack increased in vain, and the **** rotten monster was defeated by the Pope ¡¯s attack.


    But currently the undead mage is no longer ready to fight, and a gray six-armed array appears at the feet of the Blood Corpse Rotten Beast. Next, the Blood Corpse Root is gone.


    He also disappeared with the undead mage. As for the king''s power ... then it is not considered by the undead mage. But when Wang Yi saw the undead mage disappeared, he immediately shouted:


    "Retreat, retreat"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yi left first.

 Chapter 245： go away

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 245 The powerists who left the royal family are now a group of headless flies. After hearing Wang Yi''s voice, they gave up the fight without hesitation and began to flee. Fortunately, the church members in the Bright Church did not rush to kill them. When the power of the royal family escaped, they did not pursue them.


    The three of them, Yang Tian, ??also joined the escape team of the King''s Power, taking the opportunity to escape from the Church of Light.


    As soon as he left the sphere of influence of the Bright Church, Yang Tian rushed back to the direction of the Ji Family Base Camp.


    The current strength is not enough to get the spirit tree underground, and you can only put the spirit tree first. When Yang Tian returned to the Ji Family Base Camp, Wang Yi also returned to the Wang Family.


    But the royal family who lost the royal family''s owner has no leader. All the senior members of the Wang family are gathered in the hall of the Wang family. Now the Wang family needs to make an important decision.


    Choose a new royal family owner between Wang Yi and Wang Zhong.


    Wang Yi has returned to normal, and now he does not seem to be much different from normal people, and this conference he also advocated.


    "Lao Pang, Lao Tang, you two are the principals this time, and it''s up to you two now."


    Pang Lao and Tang Lao have the highest status in the royal family besides the value of the royal family. Even if Pang Lao was seriously injured at the beginning, his strength declined, but this did not affect his status in the royal family in the least.


    "Hey, Master, in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome, it''s already decided."


    "Oh, really"


    Wang Yi deliberately pretended to be a surprised expression, but in fact he was very happy.


    In Wang Yi''s view, as the family of the royal family, the position of the owner should have been his own. The reason for holding this meeting is to show it to some people.


    But what Pang said below made Wang Yi''s mood fall from the sky to the ground.


    "The owner told me and Tang before that the position of the owner is Wang Zhong''s"


    After leaving the house, the owner of the Wang family learned about Wang Yi. I was wary of the undead mage, and even disappointed with Wang Yi.


    Later, the undead mage approached him and asked him to lead the Wang family to attack the Church of Light. The Wang family owner realized that it was not good, and he could not refuse at the time. Face death in the next second. The owner of the Wang family thought of the contract signed at the beginning, but now it is too late to repent. So, they found Pang Lao and Tang Lao, and let them retain the strength of the Wang family. If something goes wrong, then the position of the Wang family''s owner is Wang Zhong.


    Pang Lao and Tang Lao did not know what happened to Wang Yi, but the owner of the Wang family who was deeply affected could guess roughly. In the heart of the Wang family, the person in charge of the Wang family cannot be a **** of the undead mage.


    "What. This is impossible," Wang Yi said sharply.


    And Wang Zhong''s original godless eyes were pleasantly surprised after hearing Pang Lao''s words.


    "Really ... really?"


    "This is real"


    Donald also sent the ring representing Wang''s family owner to Wang Zhong''s hands, and there was a homeowner''s ring present, and no one thought it was a problem.


    Pang Lao went to Wang Yi''s side, patted Wang Yi''s shoulder with his hand, and said:


    "This is the meaning of the owner. You don''t have to worry too much. After all, you two are brothers."


    Now it is time for Wang Zhong to be upset. After hearing the comfort Pang Lao gave Wang Yi, he could n¡¯t help but say something:


    "That is, we are brothers and my brother will take good care of you in the future."


    Wang Zhong will also take care of the two words to bite particularly seriously, for fear that others may not know the other meanings in his words.


    Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed at this moment, and then he looked up at Wang Zhong, a strange smile appeared on Wang Yi''s face, making Wang Zhong unable to bear back a few steps.


    "You ... what are you laughing"


    "No laugh, stay in your place!"


    Wang Yi glanced at Wang Zhong and quickly left the hall of the Wang family, and the place he was going to was the backyard of the Wang family.


    When Wang Yi came to the backyard of the Wang family, a familiar figure appeared in Wang Yi''s eyes.


    "the host"...


    As soon as he saw him, Wang Yi immediately knelt down on the ground with respect.


    "You don''t have to take the position of owner with your brother and leave here with me"


    "Yes"


    In the presence of the undead mage, Wang Yi never had any rights, but only accepted fate.


    "This time I underestimated the strength of the Bright Church. I need to be strong to avenge myself, and your strength needs to be strengthened."


    After the Necromancer said this sentence, a strange spell began to be heard in his mouth. At the feet of the Necromancer, a six-monger array appeared, exactly like the six-monger array that originally called the blood rotten monster.


    "go"


    The undead mage grabbed Wang Yi''s shoulders, and the next moment they disappeared into the backyard of the Wang family, and the gray six-mans array disappeared at this moment.


    However, Yang Tian and Fire Leopard, who were far away from the Ji Family Base Camp, received a disappearance at this time. A psionicist of the Cheetah Squadron successfully sent an electric wave for help.


    He tried many times before and failed, which led to the need to send someone out to seek military help, but now that it is successful, it means that they will soon get help from the army.


    "It is indeed possible to break through the forest with the strength of the military," Yang Tian thought to himself.


    Not long after he and Fire Leopard returned to Ji''s base camp, they received the news. Fire Leopard ran back to his camp, and Yang Tian returned to his place.


    "Why did you come back so long?"


    Lina''s voice made Yang Tian nostalgic, especially after seeing Lina, the half-shaped light power in her body began to become active again.


    "Something went wrong"


    Some injuries in Yang Tian''s body were left in the collision between the royal family and the Guangming Church. When she saw the injuries on Yang Tian, ??Lina came to Yang Tian''s body and healed her light power.


    Lina''s bright power is healing, which is of great help in recovering from injuries.


    Yang Tian''s trauma healed at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Internal trauma has also been cured, and it can be considered almost cured.


    "How''s it going?" Lena''s voice of concern sounded in Yang Tian''s ear.


    "never mind"


    Yang Tian then waved his fist. The strong fist style showed that Yang Tian''s physical condition was very good now.


    "You''ll be fine"


    Lina stood in front of Yang Tian, ??her face flushed. This was the first time that Yang Tian watched Lina seriously.


    Very beautiful, much like ...


    Yang Tian suddenly thought of someone, her original happy face suddenly became cloudy, and her momentum changed. Lina also found out that Yang Tian was wrong, and immediately raised her head to look at Yang Tian.


    "what happened to you?"


    Lina wanted her hand to touch Yang Tian''s side face, but there was a sudden loud noise from outside. ()

 Chapter 246： break out

    I have a manor in the last days


    The loud sound made Lina fall into Yang Tian''s arms. Helping stabilize Lina''s body, Yang Tian rushed out.


    "what happened"


    Brother Lili was outside, and it seemed that he was looking for Yang Tian''s help.


    "Brother, a lot of bugs suddenly appeared, I don''t know what to do now"


    There was a weakness in Brother Anxi''s anxious voice.


    Yang Tian began a mental investigation and found that the situation was very bad. The number of these bugs is really too much, and they make the scalp numb.


    The cheetah squadron seems to have his own plan, running in one direction alone.


    "Brother Brother, hide it first!"


    The insect tide has exceeded Yang Tian''s range of strength. At present, the only solution is to save his life first. Brother Wu Li felt something in Yang Tian''s eyes. After Brother Wu Li made a very important decision in his heart, he immediately left.


    Yang Tian didn''t notice Brother Li''s emotional changes and thought he was ready to escape.


    Yang Tian summoned the four big tamers and the seven tadpoles to his side, and brought Lina, Yang Tian followed behind the Cheetah Squadron.


    "I''m sorry Brother Weili, I can''t help you this time"


    Yang Tian glanced at the newly established Jijia Camp, but there was no way. In order to survive, Yang Tian had to give up something.


    City A has fallen into a great prehistoric chaos. In addition to the insect tide, there are still some outsiders who are "robbing while on fire." Now no matter which side''s forces are, they are all messy.


    Under such a large scale insect wave, all forces were dispersed. They can only take care of themselves, where other people can be guaranteed, the situation of ordinary human beings is the worst.


    When these are not related to Yang Tian, ??they are closely behind the Cheetah Squadron. There will be many obstructing bugs or alien creatures in the middle, but they are all killed by Yang Tian at the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, the cheetah squadron will also be blocked, it is not difficult to really keep up with the speed of the cheetah squadron.


    In the process of catching up, the brain-eating fear pig did not stop swallowing the brain and swallowed a lot of insect brains. The brain-eating fear pig''s body began to emit a strong breath, but it is not a good place for evolution at present. If you want to advance, you cannot tolerate it.


    Brain-eating fear pigs began to attack aggressively, trying to use the power consumption method to prevent the beginning of advanced.


    The bodies of the seven crickets were even worse. Yang Tian took out a lot of energy crystals to them. If they were injured, let them absorb the energy crystals to recover the injuries. Among the four big domestic animals, the brain-eating pigs could get Lina''s cure, the other three big tamers need to hold on to themselves.


    "You don''t want to heal it"


    Yang Tian stopped Lina''s healing light on the brain-eating fear pig. The brain-eating fear pig needs to consume the power in her body. If Lina gives it a light, I''m afraid the brain-eating fear pig will sit right away. The ground began to advance.


    "okay"


    Lina retracted the holy light that she was about to release. Now, except for the occasional injury to the three headworms, which requires Lina''s shot, Lina is basically full.


    Running while fighting continuously, this is a very big drain. Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration must be kept open at any time, and the consumption of mental power is not small.


    The emerging bugs seem to be endless. No matter how many are killed, new bugs will appear to make up for the vacancy.


    Yang Tian and his team have been behind the Cheetah Squadron for five hours. The places they passed were basically corpses, either human or worms, and there may be other creatures. At least the cheetah squadron has been buried. Five third-level intermediate powers, and Yang Tian''s side, also lost three.


    Lina still wants to save them, but her light is familiar with restraining the attributes of the undead, and can''t help them at all, but will let them die.


    It is impossible for Yang Tian to stay and save the three puppets, they can only be discarded.


    "Stopped?"


    When Yang Tian saw the Cheetah Squadron in front stopped, when Yang Tian took a close look and found out that they had a problem, there was a fourth-level first-order bug ... in front of them.


    Purple Wings


    The purple beetle has a pair of two-meter-long wings, and its forelimbs are a pair of huge sickles. The sickle also exudes icy scalpels.


    The purple-winged sickle belongs to the elite level, and it alone is enough to deal with the entire cheetah squadron.


    "I have to help them"


    It is obviously impossible to cut and kill the purple-winged sickle, and we can only try to escape a way out of its attack.


    When they caught up with Yang Tian, ??the purple-winged sickle had stood with the cheetah squadron. Within a few minutes, the cheetah squadron buried three teammates. Although they really wanted to help their teammates get revenge, the gap between the two made them realize the reality.


    When Yang Tian came to the battlefield. The Cheetah Squadron actually gave Yang Tian the battlefield very tacitly. Because of the arrival of Yang Tian, ??the attention of the Purple Wing Scythe was instantly attracted by Yang Tian. Forgotten the other Cheetah Squadron, which made the Cheetah Squadron Seize the opportunity to escape.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge size is indeed too easy to expose, and Tyrannosaurus Rex has become the first target of purple-wing sickle.


    "Fuck, put it all together"


    The Cheetah Squadron was disappearing from Yang Tian''s field of vision, and the wisdom of the Purple Wing Scythe was obviously not online, so the Cheetah Squadron was released.


    The purple-winged sickle''s attack has arrived, but Yang Tian is also prepared.


    Mental disturbance


    The purple-winged sickle originally aimed at Tyrannosaurus Rex moved to another place, and severely chopped it down.


    Dragon Impact


    The Tyrannosaurus rex seized this opportunity, and the huge body knocked the purple-winged sickle into flight. Then the body size shrank immediately, hitting only the size of a normal person.


    Taking this opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian and his team fled quickly. Fortunately, the wisdom of the purple-winged sickle was not high, and he thought that the Tyrannosaurus rex disappeared. He actually gave up the attack on the group of Yang Tian to find the Tyrannosaurus repellent.


    Fortunately, the Cheetah Squadron has not completely disappeared in Yang Tian''s vision, and Yang Tian can keep up. But why is it getting slower?


    The cheetah squadron''s deputy captain was cut in the hamstring by the purple-winged sickle in the previous battle, and the speed plummeted.


    "Forget it, you run! Leave me alone"


    "No, you have to go together, I will carry you"


    The fire leopard carried him on his back, although it was faster and slower than before, it was much better than leaving him.


    "Captain, they''re here again"


    "Little turtle, pay attention to them"


    Fire Leopard said to a teammate named Little Turtle. The stranger named Little Turtle held a radar-like magic device in his hand, and clearly recorded a map of this city on it. ()

 Chapter 247： fury

    I have a manor body in the last days. Chapter 247 is furious. There are still a few flashing points on this radar magic energy device. He found Yang Tian and them there.


    "Yes, Captain"


    Yang Tian didn''t know that his tracks had been found, but with the lesson just learned, Yang Tian still paid close attention to the situation of the Cheetah Squadron.


    Yang Tian narrowed down the scope of the spiritual investigation slightly. Just to be able to mentally interfere with the purple wing sickle, Yang Tian increased the intensity of the mental interference and instantly reduced his mental strength by one third. Now he cannot open it on a large scale. Spiritual exploration, otherwise, in the face of unexpected situations, lack of mental power will lead to many problems.


    After another three hours of running, the deputy captain of the cheetah squadron was eventually killed by a bug under the interference of a leg injury. The cheetah squadron currently has only one captain fire leopard and five third-level intermediate powers. As for Yang Tian, ??five of the seven magpies have lost. At present, there are only small fish maggots and big maggots. The dark red fire wolf was seriously injured and half of his body was gone. He is currently paralyzed on the back of a brain-eating pig . Fortunately, not dead.


    However, the dark red fire wolf was so severely injured. As the host, Yang Tian also received feedback. At the same time that the dark red fire wolf was injured, Yang Tian''s soul was violently hit, and all eyes, nose and mouth appeared dark red. Blood stains.


    Yang Tian can also see the icefield wolf beast fire kind of heart beating at the heart of the dark red fire wolf. It may not be easy to cure such a serious injury, especially in the middle condition, it is already a great fortune to die.


    The dark red fire wolf is on the back of the brain-eating fear pig. The brain-eating fear pig also knows the situation that his companion is facing, and minimizes bumps to make the dark red fire wolf feel better.


    Yang Tian took a meaningful look at the dark red fire wolf. If he really encounters a critical moment, the sacrifice must be sacrificed, and the soul feedback faced by the death of a dark red fire wolf can still be tolerated. .


    "Coming"


    It is now on the edge of City A, and the Cheetah Squadron''s destination is almost on the way.


    The Cheetah Squadron left Yang City from the ground in Yang Tian''s field of vision, but Yang Tian and his team obviously could not carry out Yang Kong and could only jump out of City A.


    Tyrannosaurus regained the original huge reminder. Yang Tian brought Lina and the severely injured dark red fire wolf to the top of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the remaining two crickets came to the top of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Tyrannosaurus receded and jumped out of the huge city walls of city A. Today, the outer circle of city A is surrounded by large forests, but the back of these forests seems to have been severely attacked. When Yang Tian stood here, he could see the thick smoke rising behind the forest.


    The fact that Yang Tian felt threatened in the forest all concentrated in one place, which seemed to allow Yang Tian to seize the opportunity.


    Yang Tian no longer needs to manage the cheetah squadron. The current situation in the forest should be the best opportunity to escape.


    This forest in front of Yang Tian should be the safest of all forests.


    Tyrannosaurus retreated to a normal human size, and according to Yang Tian''s instructions, they went straight into the forest.


    Be fast, be fast. This is Yang Tian''s current aspiration. It is necessary to break through the forest during this safe time, and it is safe to reach outside the forest.


    "It''s you" The sound of the fire leopard rang in Yang Tian''s ear.


    Yang Tian met the cheetah squadrons on the way, but he did not expect to meet them.


    If you think about it, this forest area is the safest, and they must have escaped from here with instructions from the army. And Yang Tian saw a few magic energy devices in the hands of the little turtle.


    Yang Tian''s doubts were also resolved at this time.


    And the communication magic device in the turtle''s hand was obviously still connected to another communication magic device, which did not escape Yang Tian''s eyes.


    "Speak less, this journey is not short"


    Yang Tian didn''t have much heart to talk to the fire leopard, and these trees were not ordinary trees. They were special anti-spiritual trees for mental powers. Yang Tian''s spiritual investigation was completely blocked.


    "That''s for you, but ours are here." Little Turtle''s voice was already energetic.


    Not far ahead ... there are three armored vehicles. All the psionicists near the armored vehicles are all third-level high-level abilities, and there are a total of twelve. None of them is the weak.


    The twelve of them immediately gathered up when they saw the fire leopard. But Yang Tian and his party also attracted their attention.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    They wanted to stop Yang Tian, ??but they were stopped by Fire Leopard. They were not clear about Yang Tian''s fighting ability, but he was very clear. Don''t look at Yang Tian''s current situation is not very good, but if he provokes him, the fight is necessary. Indispensable, but also put them in danger.


    The best way is to ignore them.


    Yang Tian left from them like this. There were several corpses of insects near the armored vehicle. It seemed that there were not many insects in this forest, and in some cases they were almost resolved.


    "and many more"


    This voice came from the armored car, but unfortunately Yang Tian ignored him and moved on.


    The voice inside the armored car was clearly stunned, and then his angry voice was worn out.


    "Bastard"


    A rough figure jumped out of the armored vehicle, blocking Yang Tian directly in front of them.


    "You can go, girl stay"


    The rough man reached for Lina behind Yang Tian, ??but he looked down on himself too much.


    "You''re tired of life"


    Directly on the way, Yang Tian always used his own power and did not rely on the power of the venom, but the power in front of him succeeded in angering Yang Tian, ??and the venom completed the attachment instantly.


    The **** hand clasped tightly on Dahan''s wrist, making him unable to move at all.


    Yang Tian''s power at this moment definitely exceeds the power of the normal third-level peak ability, and the big man in front of him is just a third-level peak ability, which is completely inferior to Yang Tian.


    "Let''s ... hand" Dahan shouted two words hard. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    But Yang Tian ¡¯s hands became stronger and stronger, and Dahan ¡¯s entire arm turned into a liver color.


    Seeing the scene a bit out of control, the fire leopard immediately came over to be peaceful, and at the same time scolded the big man for failing to succeed.


    "Can you give me ..."


    But what Fire Leopard saw was Yang Tian''s cold gaze, and what he was about to say was put away again.


    Cluck


    Dahan ¡¯s arm was actually broken by Yang Tian. The sound of broken bones was very clear. Dahan wanted to yell out in pain, but was stunned by a punch from Yang Tian.


    Is a third-level peak ability planted in Yang Tian''s hands like this? Fire Leopard couldn''t help but be surprised, when did Yang Tian''s fighting strength become so strong?


    At this moment, Yang Tian is certainly not the same as he was at the beginning. In order to solve the big man quickly, Yang Tian burned part of his blood to make his strength soar. Therefore, such a powerful force broke out. ()

 Chapter 248： Sea area

    This is basically a skill that every warrior can use. A powerful force bursts out in a short time by burning blood, but it is rarely used. After all, the use of blood burning is subject to the corresponding side effects.


    boom


    Yang Tian kicked the big man off.


    "Next time, I will kill him"


    Yang Tian looked at the fire leopard and said. Now here are all members of the military, they can''t watch the big man die in their hands, and Yang Tian doesn''t want to miss the best time to escape because he wasted time with them.


    Withdrawing from her venom possession, Yang Tian took Lina''s hand and continued to escape to the outer ring of the forest. When leaving a distance, the side effects of blood burning came to Yang Tian. A sense of collapse entangled in Yang Tian, ??and made Yang Tian on the run almost fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lena responded in time and helped Yang Tian.


    "what happened to you"


    Yang Tian''s face was very pale. When Lina saw Yang Tian''s appearance, she immediately released the holy light to cover Yang Tian''s whole body. Suddenly Yang Tian felt strength re-emerged in his whole body, much more abundant than before.


    However, Yang Tian remembered that the healing effect of Shengguang is only for healing of trauma. Why is there any healing effect on himself?


    However, this is not the time to test, it is not too late to figure it out.


    "never mind"


    Yang Tian and his party had already passed through most of the forest, and there was only a short distance left. As long as they passed the last short distance, they left city f completely.


    When he was about to rush out of the forest, Yang Tian found that the outermost trees were no longer magic trees, but ordinary trees.


    Spiritual exploration was fully opened, and all nearby mirror images were presented in Yang Tian''s mind as a mirror.


    It''s not just trees that aren''t magic trees, even the creatures around them aren''t bugs, but mutant animals. When Yang Tian and they came to the forest outside, several mutant beasts followed Yang Tian and them. Fortunately, it is not very powerful and can be resolved quickly.


    When this batch of mutant beasts was solved, Yang Tian had successfully broken through the forest.


    What emerged in front of Yang Tian was a huge sea area. Who would have thought that it would be a sea area on the periphery of the forest, and the sea area was not attacked by insects, but the risk factor of the sea area would not be lower than land.


    Even in the last days of the last days, it is still impossible to find out the entire face of the sea.


    "No wonder there are no bugs on the periphery of this forest"


    It turned out that it was close to the sea. No wonder there were no bugs, but how did you leave yourself?


    If you had known it, let''s first understand their specific route.


    Fortunately, the outer forest is just ordinary trees, and Yang Tian can use spiritual exploration. Since you can''t walk on the sea, you can only move on the edge of this outer forest.


    "The fringe area of ??city f is also close to the sea. If you go straight along here, it is very likely that you will reach city f." Yang Tian planned in his mind how to go back.


    However, there is a long distance between the waters of city a and the waters of city f. It will also pass through the two main cities of water and fire. These two main cities are one of the 23 main cities in the Tian Dynasty. The level is the same as that of the 36th Heaven City and Tiange Wangzhuang, followed by Longjiang. .


    In Yang Tian''s memory, Longjiang in the previous life was the gathering place of the Dragons on the earth, but these were all learned by Yang Tian after becoming a legendary animal trainer. As for the early Longjiang Yangtian, neither Yang Yang nor It is clear how much danger you will encounter when passing Longjiang this time.


    This route is the closest to f city, and the danger should be the lowest.


    Keep going east along the sea. During this period, it first passed through the city of L, but the city of L currently only brought great obstacles to Yang Tian and his party. It only suffices to be careful of some mutant beasts.


    However, before setting off, you need to heal the injuries of the dark red fire wolf, and still treat the injuries on the Taming Beast.


    It is okay, as long as the energy crystal is normal enough to recover. Taming animals takes time. But the most difficult thing to solve at present is the injury of the dark red fire wolf.


    "Put it on the ground"


    Brain-eating fear pigs immediately followed Yang Tian''s voice.


    Fortunately, before leaving, I had some juice from Yao Teng. Yao Teng''s juice has a strong breath of life, and even the dying state of the dark red fire wolf can have a way to recover.


    Yang Tian slowly dripped Yao Yao juice onto the dark red fire wolf.


    Soon, a small bottle of yavine juice was emptied, and the body of the dark red fire wolf began to grow again, and the speed that the naked eye could see was returning to its original state.


    "A bit worse"


    Yang Tian found that the effect of Yaoteng juice was a little worse, but now the recovery could not be interrupted, otherwise the wound would crack again. Yang Tian took out the red fruits and mutated carrots from the bronze ring. Although the effects of these two types are not great for the third-level creatures, they are better than nothing. In addition, the quantity taken out by Yang Tian is sufficient to make up for the quality gap.


    Under the crushing of Yang Tian ¡¯s mental power, red fruit and mutant carrot turned into pure air of life, slowly entered the body of the dark red fire wolf, and the body that stopped recovering began to recover again.


    Finally succeeded, Yang Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dark red fire wolf''s trauma has been completely cured. As for the internal injuries, the current condition of the dark red fire wolf can be directly cured.


    The dark red fire wolf who stood up looked at Yang Tian with some strange colors in his eyes.


    Grateful, loyal ...


    The three worms and Tyrannosaurus are also recovering their injuries, and the brain-eating pigs are now fuller and more advanced.


    This time the brain-eating pig will reach the tertiary peak creature, and its size will shrink again.


    I hope I won''t run into trouble. This is Yang Tian''s true thoughts at the moment.


    Prior to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian spent ten third-order elementary energy crystals and set up a third-order elementary interference array nearby. When encountering an attack, he could interfere with creatures below level three If the interference array is destroyed, it means that the third-level creature will be attacked.


    Although Yang Tian is operating on the edge of the forest, they must maintain a safe distance from the sea area. It is difficult to ensure that they will not encounter difficult marine life.


    When night comes, special attention is needed.


    But the brain-eating fear pig just woke up, which is a good thing for Yang Tian. At present, the brain-eating pig is the size of a shepherd dog, and the agility attribute has been improved the most.


    "Groan moan"


    A strange sound wave fell in Yang Tian''s ear. This is not the sound of the land mutant beast, but the unique sound of the marine mutant beast, which Yang Tian is still familiar with.


    Magnetic armor


    Third-order high-order marine mutant


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 249： Magnetic armor

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 249 Magnetic Armor Magnetic Armor is a marine mutant beast that excels in strength and mental power, so the energy crystal it is born of is also a dual attribute energy crystal. For Yang Tian, ??this is a good choice. However, magnetic armors are social creatures, and the appearance of magnetic armors generally means the emergence of magnetic armors.


    The chirping sound came from the sea, and they were getting farther and farther from Yang Tian. It seemed that they were ready to go ashore.


    "Magnetic armor is not moving fast, maybe you can take advantage of this time ..."


    Yang Tian already had an idea in his heart and immediately moved to another place, away from the rest camp. A large number of tertiary crystals were then removed from the bronze ring. Use a special method to distribute in each place, after Yang Tian completes the distribution.


    There are five special magnetic fields formed in front of Yang Tian. The magnetic field here will definitely be found with the mental power of magnetic armor, but this is the purpose of Yang Tian. In this way, the magnetic armor group will move towards here. Lina will have a much lower risk factor.


    "Is the mystery you arranged useful?" Asked the corpse mother.


    "It should be useless"


    The mental powers of the Magnet Armor Group are gathered together, and it won''t take long to crack the mystery, but they can gather them together.


    Whizzing


    The sound of magnetic armor moving, Yang Tian immediately hides, within a minute, the magnetic field is full of magnetic armor.


    The magnetic armor that arrived first was not the first to attack, but was waiting for the arrival of other magnetic armors. This is the first time since Yang Tian was reborn to see so many third-order high-level creatures gather together. Based on this strength alone, the insect tide did not dare to approach the sea easily.


    ËüÃÇ When all of them were gathered, Yang Tian roughly estimated that there were at least 300 magnets.


    With the mental power of three hundred magnetic armors gathered together, the five mysterious arrays seemed to be a piece of thin paper, which was accidentally destroyed into powder.


    "I rely on" the zombies mother could not help but burst a swear word.


    Õâ In these five three-level puzzles, ten third-level peak energy crystals and nearly a hundred third-level high-level energy crystals were placed, but they seemed so vulnerable.


    The opportunity is here


    Flintstone Spike


    Xiyan thorns surrounded the magnetic armor, and Yang Tian''s position was also exposed. But Yang Tian couldn''t control it anymore. Yang Tian gathered all the mental power together and launched the maximum mental interference.


    "Help me"


    Ye Yangtian shouted to the mother body of the zombies. The arrow had to be fired on the string, and the corpse mother scolded a lunatic, and immediately operated all its mental powers, launching a spiritual penetration towards Cijialan.


    µÄ The mental power gathered by magnetic armor can completely crush the spiritual penetration of the corpse corpse, but just now they were disturbed by the appearance of the rock mass, which just hit Yang Tian''s mental interference.


    As a result, there was a collision between the mental powers they gathered together, which gave the zombies a chance. There are twenty swords of spirits in full, and they are launching a mental attack on Cijiadian.


    Yang Tian''s mental output is also huge, his face is extremely pale, as if he will collapse to the ground the next moment.


    "Can''t continue, otherwise it will be overdrawn"


    ĸ The corpse corpse shouted to Yang Tian loudly. The overdraft of mental force is not only the brain damage, but also the soul.


    Yang Tian did not pay attention to the sound of the corpse worm body, but released the venom to raise the dark power to the maximum. The left arm turned into a large black liquid, aimed at the fainted magnetic armor, and wrapped them in the black liquid.


    Dark Devour


    Forcibly absorbs the spiritual power from the magnet armor, which supplements Yang Tian''s lack of spiritual power. At the same time, Yang Tian also gave back a small part to the mother body of the zombies so that it could continue to perform spiritual penetration.


    Fortunately, the mental strength of Yang Tian and the corpse of the corpse worm is much stronger than that of magnetic armor, otherwise it is really hard to say. Yang Tian''s control of spiritual power is also extremely subtle, without any waste.


    However, according to this approach, Yang Tian and the corpse of the zombies lasted for more than two hours before they completely destroyed the magnetic armor. During the period, they were also attacked by the magnetic armor. Fortunately, there was a venom possession. Simple, but also suffer from the backlash of spiritual power.


    All 300 magnetrons were buried, but among them, more than 100 magnetrons became sacrifices devoured by darkness.


    Yang Tian collapsed and fell to the ground. The situation of the zombies ''mother was even worse. They could not even communicate with Yang Tian. If Yang Tian did not sense the existence of the zombies'' mother, Yang would have thought it had dried up.


    "Restoring Trauma First"


    Yang Tian reluctantly sat up and used the internal force of Lion Roar to recover the injuries on his body. Although there was venom, the injuries could not be avoided.


    When the corpse of the zombies was able to communicate, Yang Tian also woke up from a sitting position.


    "Fortunately succeeded"


    The tone of the corpse of the corpse corpse is full of happiness for the rest of the disaster.


    "It''s time to harvest"


    Yang Tian released the zombies mother body out of the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At present, there are 200 words of magnetic armor is intact, just because their energy crystals have spiritual system, they can be absorbed.


    Both strength and spirit can be absorbed by Yang Tian. After all, Yang Tian is still a warrior, and the enhancement of strength is essential. The zombies mother only absorbs the mental power in the energy crystal.


    In the end, Yang Tian absorbed a total of 110 magnetrons and 90 zombies. Yang Tian''s mental strength successfully reached the third-level high-order from the third-level middle-order, which surprised Yang Tian that the corpse worm body jumped directly from the third-level to the third-level high-order.


    The development of mental power is different from other powers after the fourth level. After the fourth level of spiritual power, branches will begin to appear, because the general practice of spiritual power is the summoning beast and the animal trainer. So after they find the fourth level, the spiritual training will be in protection, as is Yang Tian.


    Is not the same as other abilities who advance to level 4. The energy crystals that beast trainers and summoned beasts absorb when they are upgraded to the fourth level of spiritual power are important, which will determine their branches of spiritual training in the future.


    The magnetic armored energy crystals that Yang Tian absorbed this time belong to the semi-attack mental energy crystals. It has attacking attributes in the magnetism of Magnetite. Although it is not strong, the power of releasing mental attack will be stronger than usual. However, Yang Tian was absorbed at the third level, and the effect of the attack attribute does not appear.


    Yang Tian in the previous life focused on protection and counterattack, so the spiritual branch of cultivation is the control system, and Yang Tian in this life will be the same.


    "It''s time to go back"


    After Yang Tian got up, the corpse mother quickly returned to Yang Tian''s body. In three more hours, the sun will be almost out.


    Ñî When Yang Tian returned, he was almost always awake.

 Chapter 250： Water city

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 205 The only two Ë® remaining in the Water City have used energy crystals to restore their bodies, while the three headed worms and Tyrannosaurus reined in their injuries. There is still a three-hour break, and we can start when the sky is clear.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lina"


    "Brother Lu Fei, they are dead, there is only Xiaoyu sister and big brother"


    Mi Lina''s eyes were filled with water mist. She and the people in the Hunting Squad lived for a long time. It felt very good.


    "Lina, how did you get to know them?" Yang Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Tian suddenly wanted to know something about Lina, and Lina did not refuse after hearing Yang Tian''s question.


    "In fact, our world is very similar to yours ..."


    Lina they live in a world similar to the earth, and they are also facing the end of the world, but Lina does not know whether it is good luck or bad luck, and chased by a first-level bug and fled into a forest Lina saw a flower bud deep in the forest.


    "I fell asleep on the flower buds. When I woke up, the flower buds disappeared. I was very scared and started walking in the forest. It was strange to say that there was no monster in the neighborhood. They. In the communication between my sister and Xiaoyu, I learned that I actually slept for fifty years. When I said this sentence, they did n¡¯t believe me, did you not believe it?


    Pu Lina''s big eyes stared straight at Yang Tian, ??seemingly afraid that Yang Tian did not believe her.


    "I believe you"


    "You lied to me, sister Xiaoyu, they said, no matter who puts these words in my ears, they are full of doubt"


    But in fact, Yang Tian really knows about "flower buds". However, after listening to Lina''s past, Yang Tian had a new understanding of Lina''s identity as a bright elf. Lina is still a pure light elf, but her identity is human.


    "Ignore you"


    Pu Lina thought that Yang Tian was deceiving her, so she turned her head to the other side and ignored Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian suddenly saw Lina''s look, suddenly suddenly.


    But Lina doesn''t say, it doesn''t mean Yang Tian has no way to know. Xiaoyu''s memory is still in her mind. Yang Tian called Xiaoyu to her in front of her, letting her know what happened to Lina.


    The Hunting Squad did not believe Lina''s words, but Lina''s healing ability was recognized by them. Therefore, Lina successfully became a member of the Hunting Squad and followed them to practice the mission together.


    At the same time, Lu Fei in the Hunting Team also fell in love with Lina, but Lina could not accept Lu Fei, but Lu Fei did not give up.


    Until later, they followed the dark elves'' capture mission and came to Earth. When they met Yang Tian, ??their doom came.


    µÃµ½ After getting this information, Yang Tian also knew about Lina.


    "Flower buds? That''s the treasure of the elves"


    Uh ...


    The next day, as soon as the sky was bright, Yang Tian and his party began to act.


    I walked through this forest and encountered the marginal waters of City Z, which is now the site of Wu Di. However, there were no Wu Di zombies in the marginal waters of Z City, not even a bit of zombies.


    The marginal waters of Z City are not large. During the period, it will occasionally be hit by marine mutant beasts, so there will be no additional risks. Fortunately, the mutant beasts in the shallow waters are not very powerful and will not cause much trouble to Yang Tian and Zhao Cheng.


    But next, it is Shuicheng, one of the 23 main cities in the dynasty.


    Among the twenty-three main cities of the Emperor Tian Dynasty, there were five main cities connected together, namely Jinmu Shuihuotu. Yang Tian didn''t know the owners of the five main cities.


    Yang Tian had very little communication with them in the previous life. Yang Tian did not offend them, nor did they offend Yang Tian, ??nor did he participate in any of the operations of besieging Yang Tian.


    The masters of the five main cities are jealous of Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian also jealous of them.


    "Be careful next"


    It is necessary to pass through the territory of Shuicheng, but as long as the people in Shuicheng are not guilty, nothing will happen.


    It took a day to pass the edge of Z city. When it was about to reach the water city territory, Yang Tian chose to rest in the edge area for one night.


    As one of the twenty-three main cities, all the psionicists in Water City are water-powered ones. Even if you are not a water-powered person, once you enter Water City for seven days, your power will also be converted into water. Unless your power is strong enough to avoid it.


    The ability of the water-powered ability can be said to be ever-changing, especially the ability in the water city.


    At night, Yang Tian quietly entered the territory of Shuicheng and saw Shuicheng soldiers patrolling near the sea.


    Ten third-level juniors


    The essence of Lishui City is still very good. The power patrols at night are all third-level first-level powers. Yang Tianyou successively found other patrol teams, the ranks are all in the third level.


    Yang Tian, ??who was lurking, was not found, and came to Shuicheng secretly. Yang Tian''s mental investigation found the standing soldiers above the water city. Its strength is higher than that of patrol soldiers.


    "Be careful tomorrow," Yang Tian thought secretly in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the strength that Shuicheng showed tonight, if you can stop Yang Tian, ??they can do it.


    But when Yang Tian just launched a spiritual investigation, the fluctuations in spiritual power successfully attracted a figure in Shuicheng.


    When he appeared at the head of Shuicheng, there was no trace of Yang Tian.


    ´ó "Sir, you are so late, is there anything else?"


    "Is there anything unusual just now"


    "No, did something happen?"


    ²»ºÃ "It''s hard to say, you guys are serious tonight"


    "Yes"


    The next day, Yang Tian and his party continued to set off, but were stopped by the patrol soldiers in Shuicheng within a few steps. Yang Tian had already guessed the ending, and let them send a call signal.


    Soon, a large wave of powers surrounded Yang Tian and his party.


    "Your lord will not come out?"


    "For you, we are enough"


    "It seems that without giving you a lesson, will your adult come out?"


    Yang Tian quickly entered the venom form, releasing the breath of the third peak. The brain-threatening pig, a tertiary peak creature, roared, letting them know who their opponent is currently facing.


    "You ... you" The soldier now realized that something was wrong, and immediately turned to the psionicist on the side and said, "Go back immediately and tell the Lord."


    Yang Tian''s purpose is this, so let the patrol ability return to obituary.


    After seeing the horror sent by Yang Tian and the brain-eating fear pig, the other abilities did not dare to attack arbitrarily, and kept a safe distance with Yang Tian and his team, while surrounding Yang Tian and preventing them from leaving .

 Chapter 251： Water arrow turtle

    It didn''t take long for a man in white to appear, and those patrolling powers gave way tacitly after seeing the man in white.


    The man in white clothes strode in front of Yang Tian. From the eyes of the patrolling ability, he could see that he had a high status in Shuicheng.


    "Is it you last night?"


    "Yes"


    Last night, when Yang Tian was about to leave, he felt that Shuicheng had a mental force approaching him. In order to avoid trouble, Yang Tian left directly.


    Ŷ "Oh? That''s interesting. I wonder if you appear in my water city. Is something wrong?"


    "I''m just passing here"


    When the white man saw the four big beasts behind Yang Tian, ??his eyes flashed.


    "Are you a trainer?"


    "What about it?"


    The light in the eyes of the man in white was even worse, and there was a sense of war in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    "Let''s fight a battle and win. I sent someone to send you out of Water City safely. How?"


    Hearing the words of the man in white, Yang Tian instantly became interested, and could not help asking:


    "Can you decide?"


    "Although I am not the owner of Shuicheng, I think I have done the master"


    "Okay, then fight"


    The man in white didn''t say what it would cost to lose. For Yang Tian, ??this is a steady profit. But Yang Tian couldn''t relax. The other party knew that he was an animal trainer, and there were four powerful animal trainers. He also had to challenge him. The strength of the man in white must not be simple.


    The water city abilities around him all gave way, giving Yang Tian and the man in white a space to fight.


    The tamer trainer''s battle relies on the tamer, so the four big tamers are still on the battlefield.


    "Next, let me see my Summoner!"


    In the foot of the man in white, there appeared four star arrays of six men, which were distributed in front of the man in white.


    The powerful breath emanated from the six-horse star array, and four strange creatures appeared in front of the man in white. Opposite Yang Tian''s four big tamers.


    The first summoned beast is a water arrow turtle from the "Pok¨¦mon" world, a tertiary peak creature. The two cannons on the tortoise shell were its main means of attack.


    The second summoned beast is the Gallu Beast in the Digimon world, a third-level intermediate creature. The shape resembles a white wolf, but the white fur has blue stripes on it, which is very agile.


    The other two summoning beasts are rabbi beasts summoned from the doco plane. Level 3 higher order creature. They are similar in character to the Gallurus, but they look even more fierce, especially the exposed fangs, which are full of deterrence.


    "It turned out to be a summoner, no wonder you want to fight me"


    The summoning beast of the summoner cannot always exist on the ground like a tamer, and the time of the summoning beast on the earth depends on the spiritual strength of the summoner. However, the summoner''s quota for summoning beasts is not as limited as that of the trainer. The number of trainers of a trainer depends on the amount of mental power, and the summoner has no such rules.


    There are more than four of the summoning beasts of the man in white, but these four should be his strongest four, and his mental strength can only maintain the four summoning beasts appearing on the earth together.


    Roar


    Õ½¶· After the roar of Tyrannosaurus rex, the battle had begun. The battle between the tamer and the summoner, as the tamer and summoner, victory is also closely related to them.


    Facing the situation of battle, the two of them should let the tamer or the summon beast respond appropriately according to the situation.


    At the beginning of the battle, Yang Tian let the three headed worms hide themselves and provide support in the dark at any time. The four summoned beasts all attacked.


    For a while, the three big tamers felt great pressure, but the spleen of the three head worms always appeared on the battlefield at critical moments. Relieve the pressure for the other three big tamers, the four big summons almost lost the spleen of three worms, so in the next battle, they will part of their minds to prevent the three worms.


    After a preliminary judgment of the situation, the man in white started his first mental skills.


    Group excitement


    ¾«Éñ This mental ability does not increase many of the attributes of the summoned beast, but it will keep them agitated. In the agitated state, the power of the skills they display will increase by 10%.


    Yang Tian felt the mental fluctuations of the man in white, and the state of the four big beasts at the moment, Yang Tian saw the type of spirit released by the man in white.


    Mental interference


    Yang Tian''s mental interference is on the summoning beast. Although it is only a moment, the water arrow turtle''s water arrow cannon hits one of the rabbi animals.


    The three headed worms seized this gap, and the greatest extent was to release its yin, which had water droplets on the body of the rabbi, and the effect of yin was even greater.


    Frozen


    Two rabbis, one of them has become ice. Don''t think that the three-headed worm is just a third-level middle-order creature, but its yin can''t bear even the third-level peak creature.


    boom


    Is another hard bump, and the hard bump objects are Garulu Beast and Dark Red Fire Wolf respectively. A separate contest was formed between the two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Yang Tian and the man in white did not interfere with them. In the confrontation just now, the Dark Red Fire Wolf has some small advantages.


    Howling Fox Flame


    This is the strongest skill of Garulu Beast. Although its level is the same as the Dark Red Fire Wolf, in the just confrontation, it also understands that there is a gap between them after all.


    Dark Teleport


    In the face of the monster fox flames of the Garulu Beast, the dark red fire wolf did not choose to bump it, but performed a dark teleport to avoid the monster fox flames.


    In the surprised look of the Gallurus, the dark red fire wolf is like disappearing out of thin air, but the dark red fire wolf appears soon, and the place of appearance is behind the Gallurus.


    Jet flame


    Coupled with the jet flame of the icefield wolf beast fire, no matter from the attack or the flame temperature, it has definitely reached the level of severely hurting the Garulu beast.


    Bang


    Unexpectedly, he hit the Garulu beast, a large piece of burn appeared on the back of the Garulu beast, and the icefield wolf beast fire has burned the internal organs of the Garulu beast.


    ¼Ó After the Garulu beast was injured, the man in white as the master had to bear a part of the rebound, and a light blood appeared under the nose of the white man. He immediately recovered the Garulu beast into the six-horse star array.


    The Tongarulu beast disappeared, and the dark red fire wolf joined another battlefield.


    The tyrannosaurus rex and the brain-eating horror shook the three beasts, and did the three worms attack the three beasts?


    The man in white has already tried his best to control the battle of the three summoning beasts, but in the face of Yang Tian who has the skills of spiritual exploration, he is finally weak.


    The man in white clothes took a deep look at Yang Tian. After the battle began, Yang Tian''s mental fluctuations almost never stopped.

 Chapter 252： Summoner Bai Fan

    What kind of mental skills actually lasted so long. This became a question in the hearts of white men.


    Although the man in white knows that the current situation is not very favorable to him, he is not a man who easily gives up.


    Two of the four big beasts have gone, and only two of them have no benefit under the siege of the four big beasts.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you don''t want to admit defeat, then I will let your summon beasts all defeat"


    Yang Tian controlled the corpse''s mother to launch spiritual penetration. This is a mental attack. If the man in white does not respond, the victory of this battle basically belongs to Yang Tian.


    Sure enough, the man in white suddenly looked away when he realized the mental attack launched by Yang Tian.


    The slain tortoise and the rabbi suffered from the penetrating spirit, and both showed huge flaws. In order to prevent the summoned beast from being injured, the man in white instantly retracted them into the six-horse star array.


    "You are strong"


    The white man''s face was a little pale, after all, the injury of the summoned beast would be fed back to the summoner himself.


    "I promise you will be done"


    Even if the game is lost, the man in white who is supposed to perform will still perform.


    If there is a patrol ability of Water City to lead the way, it will undoubtedly reduce a lot of trouble.


    ¼Çס "Remember my name is Bai Fan, I will definitely fight for you in the future"


    Although she failed, Bai Fan did not have slippers. He hasn''t summoned one of his strongest beasts, so he doesn''t think he will be worse than Yang Tian, ??but can only say that he lost to Dayi himself.


    "My name is Yang Tian, ??I can only tell you, you will definitely lose if you fight with me"


    Today, Bai Fan may not have done his best, but Yang Tian also has his own backhand not used. Yang Tian was only for the willingness of Bai Fan to lose, so he allowed the beasts to fight. If Yang Tian released the venom at the first time, it would really be impossible for Bai Fan to summon Yang Tian. The summoner was arrested and the battle was over.


    "OK, I will make you regret it" After Bai Fan said this sentence. I muttered a few words to the water city patrol ability alone, and the patrol ability nodded in succession.


    After Bai Baifan spoke, he rushed back to the direction of Shuicheng. The other abilities were dispersed, leaving a patrol of Shuicheng.


    "We will take you safely out of Shuicheng Territory, as ordered by Master Bai"


    The stubborn are always admirable. Just now Yang Tian has demonstrated his ability to defeat Bai Fan, so the patrol''s powers have a much better attitude towards Yang Tian.


    "Thank you so much"


    Yang Tian got up and was about to set off, the two ¿þÀÜ and Lina quickly followed.


    "Hungry ... don''t need a break"


    The captain of the patrol squinted for a moment. The movement just now was not a small one. The patrol''s powers thought that Yang Tian needed a break and did not expect to choose to start directly.


    "No need" Yang Tian shook his head and said.


    "Ok"


    Since Yang Tian is going to leave, there is no reason for them to stop, after all, their task is only to send Yang Tian out of Shuicheng territory.


    "From here"


    Yang Tian pointed to the direction of the sea area, this is the route to reach the city of F recently.


    With the Shuicheng patrol, it is also much easier to move around Shuicheng territory. Except for the occasional attack by mutants in the sea, there is not much problem.


    As he walked, the patrol leader said:


    "After walking more than fifty kilometers, you will almost reach the waters of Huocheng. The people in Huocheng are not easy to mess with, each one is very irritable, you must be careful when you get there."


    "I''m obedient, the relationship between Huocheng and Shuicheng is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid you have to fight with each other?"


    "That''s not it. The owner of the Five Elements City is obviously five brothers, but they don''t deal with one by one, especially our Shuicheng and Huocheng. The last time we almost got into a fight, but fortunately, the senior members of their five brothers stopped it. There is no war "


    The captain of this patrol is also a basket, and told Yang Tian a lot about the relationship between Shuicheng and Huocheng. The five main owners of the Five Elements City are from a Gaowu family. Of course, Yang Tian knew this.


    At present, these five city masters can still be under the jurisdiction of the homeowners, but in the latter part of the last days, the five city masters received the support of the Gaowu martial arts, where are they willing to obey the family arrangements. The Gao Wumen did not want them to be controlled by the Gao Wu family, so they all supported the five city lords to return to the family.


    "Beware of Fire City"


    Yang Tian has long been in the **** fire city in his heart. The fire-powered people are very irritable and easily conflict. Yang Tian had already prepared for this.


    After a day of rushing, Yang Tian, ??they were about 20 kilometers away from Huocheng. It''s going to be dark soon, and at night in the sea, you still have to be very careful, so you have to stop and move on, just at this time to rest.


    "The journey is similar, you can go back and make a difference"


    "Let us finish it! If we go back now, we must be scolded by Lord Bai", the captain of the patrol said ã¬ã¬.


    Bai Fan ¡¯s status in their hearts is very high, and he is also a person who keeps his promise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If they go back now, it means that Bai Fan violated Chengruo. Punishment is indispensable.


    "Master Bai is quite interesting"


    "In our Five Elements City, Lord Bai is principled and the best for us"


    Speaking of Bai Fan, a faint smile appeared on their faces, and there was a strong admiration in their eyes.


    He can still abide by his principles in the last days. Such people are rare, and Bai Fan is one of them.


    After a few chats with the patrol team, Yang Tian went to rest. Originally, Yang Tian and the patrol team said that they kept each other for half a night, but the patrol team had to be fully guarded, which really surprised Yang Tian.


    If such a person was in the age of civilization, Yang Tian would not feel a little strange, but this is the last days, and it is indeed rare to encounter such a person.


    If you have a chance, you must go to Shuicheng to learn about it.


    Alas, after Yang Tian didn''t rest for a long time, a group of psionicist surrounded Yang Tian and them.


    Judging by what they wear, they are ... pirates.


    The sea area in the last days is more dangerous than the land, and the navies that can survive in the sea area are basically the navies of various countries. Pirates are still rarely seen.


    µÄ Pirates who can continue to run on the waters of the last days are all super forces.


    But the pirates who surround Yang Tian and his party are not super pirates. The downcasts were aiming at Yang Tian with a machete, and even ignored Yang Tian''s domestic animals. The hungry them were not much different from a bunch of skeletons.


    "Hand over the food"


    "Give me the food quickly"


    Hunger drove them crazy, their eyes were bloodshot.

 Chapter 253： pirate

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 253 Pirates "Yo? This should be the third batch of pirates?" The captain of the patrol squinted a few words.


    It is not the first time that they have encountered a pirate. The end of the world is coming, the danger coefficient of the sea area has increased sharply, and the pirates cannot survive in the sea area and have to return to land.


    "Have you heard what Lao Tzu said? Give the food away."


    ÕâЩ Among these pirates, there are not only Tianchao people, but also foreigners who are seven or eighty-eight. At the moment, they are talking in a messy language that Yang Tian cannot understand.


    "Dare you even call yourself Lao Tzu?"


    I don''t need Yang to do anything. The patrol people alone almost took all the twenty pirates, but they didn''t take their lives, but tied them up.


    "No more arrogance?"


    The puppet leader of the puppet educated the puppet pirate''s head, but the pirate was still muttering food.


    I still have some leftover bread in Lina''s hand. When Lina saw their tragic situation, she couldn''t help but threw it away. The bundled pirate saw the food and rushed to the bread madly despite her injury.


    Yang Tian didn''t think it was necessary to waste food, but Yang Tian couldn''t bear to reprimand Lina. Anyway, for some food, waste is wasted. Lao Tzu is a bit of food. In fact, Yang Tian still has some distress.


    The captain of the patrol team gave Lina a thumbs up and said: Big sister, you are so proud.


    Indeed, tossing bread in the last days can be said to be very proud.


    The pirate group was still fighting for that piece of bread, and they didn''t know if they had eaten it. However, after a short while, they had no energy.


    The crickets were all lying on the ground, the bread had disappeared, and it seemed that they had been eaten by several of the pirates.


    "Is that their pirate ship?"


    There is a dilapidated pirate ship on the shallows of the sea. This is not dilapidated by time, but dilapidated after being attacked. The pitted surface of the ship shows that this pirate ship is of little value.


    The puppet patrol leader asked a few psionicists below to take a look at the pirate ship. A few minutes later, the psionicists came out holding five boxes.


    The pirate leader saw the box and rushed to the patrol madly, but he was tied up, he was not an opponent at all, and was kicked by the patrol captain.


    "It looks like something is good, hehe"


    The captain of the patrol team grinned, his hands were not slow at all.


    Open the first treasure chest, which is all gold. It is a pity that gold did not play much role in the last days, but dazzling gold still has a very good ornamental.


    ÇÐ "Cut, I thought it was nothing"


    The patrol captain said in disdain, but it was not slow to start the next treasure chest. The nature of this treasure chest is similar to that of the first one. Not all of them are valuable jewelry.


    Yang Tian found one of the most beautiful diamond rings in the second treasure chest, came to Lina''s face, and put it on Lina''s **** under Lina''s gaze.


    Lina''s world is as civilized as the earth, so she understands the meaning of wearing a ring. When Yang Tian put the ring on her hand, she did not refuse.


    ÄÈ Lina''s flushed face closed her left hand.


    Yang Tian didn''t know why he did it, but Yang Tian was inexplicably happy when he saw Lina did not refuse.


    The Captain of the Puppet Patrol is already opening the third and fourth treasure chests, which are similar in nature to the previous chests, and are all gold and silver jewelry.


    But when he came to the fifth treasure chest, the captain of the patrol had no hope.


    Awkward


    The treasure chest opened. This time it was not gold or silver jewelry, but small wooden boxes. After seeing this wooden box, the pirate boss became more excited.


    The captain of the patrol team thought that this was a good thing. With all eyes watching, the captain of the patrol team opened a small wooden box.


    One capsule


    The Captain of the Puppet Patrol was very curious, but he did not dare to eat. Look at the pirate boss, this capsule is very precious, just do not know what the effect is?


    When the captain of the patrol put all his attention on the capsule, the pirate leader immediately burst into the capsule while he was not paying attention to the captain.


    When the Captain of the Puppet Patrol responded, it was too late, and the capsule entered the stomach of the pirate chief.


    Yang Tian pulled the captain of the patrol who was about to rush to the pirate leader.


    The puppet patrol leader didn''t know, but Yang Tian knew it. This is a mutant capsule developed by scientists in the country in the last days, which can increase the power level of the devourer, but there is a fatal side effect. The devourer will become extremely ugly and even lose human characteristics.


    This is also the reason why the pirate leader did not dare to swallow at will, but he was only in trouble when he was in a difficult situation.


    After swallowing the capsule, the pirate leader originally had only the second-level ability. Now he has been promoted to the third-level first-level and will soon reach the third-level intermediate. With the increase of the level, the pirate leader''s level is about to reach the third-level high-level. It''s time to stop and go back to the third intermediate level.


    The rank of the pirate leader is almost the same as that of the patrol leader ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hahaha "


    The pirate leader issued a burst of ridiculous laughter, and the dramatic increase in strength gave the pirate leader an unprecedented confidence and thought that he had the strength to defeat the pirate leader.


    "go to hell!"


    The pirate leader rushed to Yang Tian and the captain of the patrol madly, but the panic of the pirate leader did not appear, which made the pirate leader feel a little danger.


    boom


    The brain-eating pig is attacking from the side, and the huge fangs penetrate the body of the pirate chief. The pirate leader looked at the brain-eating pig in a panic.


    I had a question in the head of the pirate chief. What kind of creature is this? Why didn''t I see it just now?


    The puppet patrol captain also started, and slammed his head on the head of the pirate.


    boom


    Xun was in the middle of his head, killing the pirate boss instantly, and blood dripped slowly from his head. The body of the dead pirate leader also changed at this moment. Capsule side effects are beginning to show


    His body started to rot, and the stench filled. The brain-eating pig immediately flew him away, for fear of being infected.


    Soon, the body of the pirate boss turned into a pile of rotten meat, exuding a fierce stench.


    "How did his body look like this?"


    "That capsule, if I guessed right, should be made by Laos."


    "What? ÙÁ Country, then he deserves it"


    The puppet patrol captain did not catch a cold, even a natural aversion to puppet country. Now seeing the rotten heap of pirate bosses, his eyes revealed a disgust.


    The puppet leader of the puppet patrol threw dumplings into the pirate group, which was associated with the puppet state. To the captain of the patrol, they are not a good thing either.

 Chapter 254： Fire city

    This group of pirates is indeed associated with the country, which has a very small footprint. The region where Laos is located is a high earthquake occurrence area. Therefore, when the earth is enlarged, the area of ??Laos is not enlarged much, which is only one and a half points larger than before.


    Therefore, when the country was opened in the last days, the country quickly expelled its troops and wanted to immediately control the country.


    But in Yang Tian''s memory, ÙÁ country did not fully control the territory of the country, only one third was obtained, and two thirds were occupied by zombies. However, two corpse kings were born in the zombies of Lao Kingdom, so two-thirds were eventually divided into two, and three forces were finally formed.


    "The three of you took them back to Water City"


    For the handling of these pirates, their patrol''s approach is to bring them back to Water City, this is not the first time so they all have their own share.


    After a short while, the captain of the patrol took the initiative to find Yang Tian and asked:


    "Sir, you seem to know the origin of the capsule"


    The patrol captain''s tone was a little curious, after all, that capsule made the pirate boss jump from the second-level ability to the third-level intermediate, and almost came to the third-level higher. It''s impossible to say not curious.


    "That was researched by Lao Guo from zombies, why? You want to eat?"


    Although Yang Tian hates ÙÁ country, he has to admit that there are still many geeks in ÙÁ country. Capsules that can enhance strength, even if they are developed from zombies, have a very large side effect, but for a plighted power, this is no less than a life-saving straw. As long as it can survive, it will become I am afraid that many people are willing to pile up shit.


    The captain of the patrol team flashed a hint of movement. After all, this was considered a hole card, but the patrol team leader knew that there was only one capsule, which is now gone.


    Although intentionally moved, but also immediately returned to normal.


    "No, I''m just curious"


    "Ha ha"


    Yang Tian smiled and continued to sit on the ground to rest.


    When the sky glowed, Yang Tian and his team continued to set out, walking for two or three hours, and finally came to the edge of the fire city.


    "Here is Fire City. Once our people in Water City can''t help you, they will give you a lot of troubles, so don''t stop here"


    "it is good"


    The patrol leader took the patrol under his hand very quickly away from the edge of Fire City and Water City.


    I am afraid that even the sea water has a certain temperature in the waters of Huocheng. On the beach of the Fire City Territory, it is more like a hot desert, which is far from Shuicheng.


    As one of the twenty-three main cities, ¸Ä±ä is not only able to change the power attributes of abilities, but also the surrounding geographic environment.


    On the territory of Shuicheng, Yang Tian encountered Baifan, so he was able to pass through the waters of Shuicheng smoothly, but in Huocheng, many troubles began to occur.


    Yang Tian just stepped into the waters of Huocheng City, and was encountered by the Huocheng patrol.


    The Beacon City patrol attacked Yang Tian and his team without even asking. Fortunately, only the captain of the Fire City patrol has a kind of beast fire. Other fire abilities use ordinary flames. Even if they are in the third level, the fire is different. The most subjective combat ability of a capable person is still the temperature of the flame.


    Yang Tian ¡¯s skeletal worm fire combined with the flame energy body has controlled the Fire City patrol in the manipulation of the flames. Their fire attack on Yang Tian is about replenishing Yang Tian.


    "As far as you are, let''s die!"


    In the state of the flame energy body, Yang Tian turned into a large sea of ??flowers, covering all the powers of the Fire City patrol. The temperature of the sacral worm fire was much higher than the temperature of the beast fire controlled by the captain of the patrol. Therefore, His beast fire could not stop the power of the sacral worm.


    The turquoise sea of ??flames enveloped them. When the sea of ??flames dissipated, there was a pile of ashes in the field, and the wind blew them into the air.


    Their fire power was swallowed up by Yang Tian, ??and the fire power in Yang Tian''s body is faintly breaking through to the third level.


    "You must immediately improve your warrior strength, otherwise when the flame Yin En ascends to the third level, your body may not be able to bear it," the corpse mother reminded when he realized the situation of Yang Tian.


    Of course, Yang Tian also knows that after becoming a blank elf, the power levels obtained are enhanced according to the level of the warrior, but in city A, he consumed the fruits of the fire and refined the sacral worm fire, resulting in a flame. The power level is higher than the warrior level. Fortunately, Yang Tian''s mental strength is strong enough to be maintained, but Yang Tian does not dare to devour the power at will.


    In the case just now, Yang Tian''s flame body involuntarily devoured ten flame abilities and one animal fire seed.


    The temperature of the zygomatic fire did increase again, reaching 400 ¡ã C. However, Yang Tian''s body is not allowed to support this situation. Next, Yang Tian cannot continue to devour the fire ability, unless Yang Tian''s warrior level reaches the third level intermediate level.


    "I know"


    Yang Tian knows his body, so he is planning what to do next!


    "This is the fire city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there should be a powerful flame ... maybe ..." Yang Tian secretly guessed in his heart, but also had his own plans.


    Yang Tian took Lina back to the edge of Water City and Fire City.


    "Stay here and wait for me to come back"


    "Ok"


    Before leaving, Yang Tian ordered the four big tamers and the two remaining ones to protect Lina. And Yang Tian set off on his own.


    I re-entered the realm of Fire City, this time Yang Tian''s purpose was Fire City.


    I will minimize my own breath. Even though I am very dazzling now, it is still difficult to find Yang Tian''s whereabouts.


    Beacon City is one of the twenty-three main cities. Even the walls may be full of institutions. The best way is to enter the city instantly while the patrol returns to the city.


    However, when Yang Tian was close to Huocheng, he found that there were psionics standing outside the gate of Huocheng, and the gate of Huocheng was also open.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Yang Tian stopped and moved on, hiding in the dark to observe the next move of Fire City.


    I didn''t hide in Yang Tian for a long time, and Yang Tian saw seven or eight people appearing at the gate of Huocheng. And the guards at the gate of Huocheng are very respectful to them, but judging from the breath and the appearance of their body, they are not Huocheng people.


    "This is ... Ye Family?"


    Ye Yangtian recognized the origin of the people from their dress, the Ye family of the Gaowu family.


    "The Ye family generally does not send people to the Five Elements City easily.


    Http: /// txt / 90599 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 255： Continuous promotion

    The Ye family of the Gaowu family is the family of the five main cities of Jinmu Shuihuotu. At this moment, they must spend some time in the city of fire. What must have happened.


    Yang Tian suddenly became curious about the incident and gave up his plan to enter the Fire City, but instead followed closely behind the several abilities of the Ye family.


    Begin a mental investigation to become familiar with the content of their conversation.


    The puppeteers of the Ye Family did not find that they had been secretly followed, but said with a dismayed expression:


    "You said Ye Xiuhuo, will he obey the order of the owner and see if he wants to swallow the cave alone ..."


    ס "Stop, is this something we can discuss?"


    ÀÏ An old man suddenly burst into a drink, and his voice was mixed with mental energy, which instantly interrupted the communication of the psionicist under his hand. While using the spirit detection, I never expected that the old man would come to this hand, and the spirit detection appeared instability under the blast.


    "Who"


    The old man immediately found something wrong.


    Ìì Yang Tian cursed a dark voice, immediately released the venom, and quickly left here. The old man only saw a black figure disappear, and it was obviously impossible to catch Yang Tian.


    "Forget it, he''s already gone." The old man blocked the action of the underpowered man trying to catch up.


    "Three elders, will he be sent by Ye Xiuhuo ..."


    "Go back and talk"


    It is impossible for the psionicist to say something under his hands, and the old man''s face also changes.


    Yang Tian has already reached a long distance, and it is impossible for the Ye family''s abilities to catch up with him. The old man among the Ye Family abilities gave Yang Tian a dangerous breath, which is definitely not something he can fight now.


    It is not unreasonable that the Gaowu family and the Gaowu sect have advantages over other forces in the last days.


    But Yang Tian also got a keyword, cave. During this time, Yang Tian conducted a search on the territory of the Fire City.


    There is a cave in the back mountain of Huocheng, which Yang Tian just discovered.


    "Is this the cave that the Ye Family abilities said?"


    Near the cave, Yang Tian felt the intense temperature emanating from it. When Yang Tian walked ten meters away, the temperature inside the cave had reached 420 ¡ã C, which was much higher than Yang Tian''s sacrum fire. This was beyond Yang Tian''s tolerance, and Yang Tian had to exit the cave first.


    Ê® The temperature of ten meters alone is as high as 420 ¡ã C. The Ye family found the Lord of the Fire City. The Lord of the Fire City should have the means to enter the cave.


    ²»¹ý "However, this cave can be used to temper my body"


    Yang Tian can go deeper and exercise his body with intense heat to achieve a higher level of his warrior. This is also a method of promotion, but the process is full of pain.


    Yang Tian has experienced all kinds of pain in pursuit of strength. The temperature of the flame alone cannot make Yang Tian retreat. Yang Tianpan sat on the ground and adjusted his state to the best.


    Yang Tian, ??who had recovered, rushed to the cave without hesitation. Every time a meter is passed, the temperature rises very much. This time Yang Tian appeared in the fifteenth meter of the cave, and the temperature had reached 680 ¡ã C.


    Yang Tian''s clothes had burned out at high temperature. At the fifteenth meter, Yang Tianpan sat down.


    Flame forging the flesh, this is not the first time Yang Tian has done it. The hammer formed by mental power appeared again, from the outside to the inside. First exercise the strength of the body surface, then exercise the inside of the body, followed by various important positions.


    Bang


    The sound of banging hammers rang on Yang Tian''s body. With each hammering, Yang Tian couldn''t help humming. But Yang Tian had no intention of retreating.


    "You have to suffer if you refine me"


    The corpse mother in Yang Tian couldn''t help complaining that the temperature of the flame also acted on her body, but now she didn''t dare to leave Yang Tian''s body. Once she went out, it would be possible to burn it to the outside temperature alone. Ashes, at least the temperature in Yang Tian''s body has not reached such a terrible level.


    "It''s good for you"


    The corpse corpse no longer speaks, after all, what Yang Tian said is true, and the promotion of flames also exists for it.


    After an hour, Yang Tian''s warrior level is about to break to the third intermediate level, but Yang Tian''s epidermis is already covered with blood stains and a lot of dirt. These are two of the most taboo things in warrior cultivation. Warriors want to reach a higher level, and when they reach the bottleneck, they must exercise the body to expel the blood and dirt from the body.


    The internal force of Yang Tian''s control of the roaring power of the lion tightly protects some fragile meridians. The hammer is still pounding on Yang Tian''s body. This is a hammer formed by mental force, which allows Yang Tian''s body to resist mental force. Sex. When faced with mental attacks in the future, Yang Tian''s tolerance will be stronger than ever.


    Puff


    Yang Tian spit out a large mouthful of congestion, and finally made a breakthrough at this moment, reaching the level of a third-level martial artist. Under the urging of fire and spirit, there is absolutely no problem in Yang Tian ¡¯s physical strength, and Yang Tian ¡¯s resistance to fire and spirit is also increased.


    The flame resistance makes Yang Tian''s resistance reach a higher level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now 680 degrees Celsius is no longer the limit of Yang Tian.


    "Do you want to move on?" The corpse mother asked


    "All are here? Why not go in and see?"


    But the corpse of the corpse worm heard from Yang Tian''s tone. It seems that Yang Tian didn''t go in and take a look at it so simple. Think of the tempering method just now.


    This time, Yang Tian came to the 25th step. The temperature reached 1000 degrees Celsius, which was a terrible temperature. This is a sign of Yang Tian, ??and a flash of firmness flashed in Yang Tian''s eyes, and he re-bently sat on the ground.


    "Are you crazy? You have just been promoted, you can continue without rest, your body cannot bear it"


    The body has just been promoted and has not yet adapted. Now it is necessary to continue forging, which is not a good result for the body.


    "No! You don''t understand. The body is not yet in the middle of the third level, so its plasticity is very high."


    "But you are so anxious, but the way to forge the body this way is not something you humans can control." The corpse of the corpse worm is full of anxiety.


    In other races, there are indeed creatures that have done it, but it is definitely not something that humans such as fragile bodies can do.


    "You look down on me"


    Yang Tian ignored the mother body of the corpse worm and began to perform spiritual forging, forging his own body. In addition to being a legendary beast trainer, Yang Tian from the previous life is still a high-level forging skill, but only Yang Tian can hide it, not many people can tell. But who can control spiritual forging is an ordinary blacksmith?


    Http: /// txt / 90599 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 256： Fire in Heart

    Yang Tian protected the important heart pulse with internal force, and the hammer formed by the mental force struck Yang Tian''s body again. It seemed that Yang Tian could not feel the pain in his body. He was hit by an abnormal mental force, and he manipulated his sledge hammer to hit Yang Tian''s body.


    Bang bang bang


    ¾« The body''s fineness is constantly improving, but if you are not careful, it may damage the body.


    Ìì Step-by-step reason Yang Tian certainly understands, but Yang Tian is very confident in himself, otherwise he would not dare to make such a move.


    Suddenly, an orange flame appeared around Yang Tian''s body.


    Yan Yan fired heartily, reaching a temperature of 1200 ¡ã C, filled with a fiery flame.


    I am too much better than the fierce stubborn fiery leopard. According to the flame distribution in the cave, Yanxin''s ground fire should be deeper, but Yang Tian''s sound of tempering the body attracted it.


    Yang Tian noticed the appearance of Yanxindihuo.


    "Oops"


    Yang Tian saw the emergence of Yan Xindi Huo, realizing that the current situation may not be very good, but Yan Xindi Huo seemed to have no consciousness to attack Yang Tian.


    "What ... want to follow me"


    The flames of Yan Yanxin''s heart gave birth to a slight wisdom, and just now the heart of Yanxin''s heart conveyed its meaning to Yang Tian. It was almost that it was just born shortly after, and wanted to go out with Yang Tian to have a look.


    Yang Tian''s heart was also relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the spiritual intelligence to have just occurred. If it was some very intelligent spiritual fire, it would be the first time to attack Yang Tian.


    It was Yang Tian''s luck to encounter the flames of the flames that had just developed wiseness.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian also conveyed his own meaning, knowing the news of Yan Xinhuo seemed very excited. Immediately into Yang Tian''s body, but how can Yang Tian''s body at this moment withstand the temperature of Yanxin fire?


    Yang Tian condensed the mental strength of the whole body and wanted to send Yanxin to the fire, but immediately Yang Tian stopped the movement in his hand. Yan Xin''s fire radiated a touch of life, making Yang Tian''s body feel a comfortable feeling.


    This is the anger of fire


    Absorbing fire''s angry ability can greatly increase its own fire ability, and has a unique advantage in taming the fire.


    Yan Yan''s heart fire gave Yang Tian''s fire anger to increase Yang Tian''s flame resistance, just reaching the temperature to accommodate Yan Xin''s fire.


    However, Yang Tian will not let go of this opportunity. With the anger of fire and the fire of Yanxin, Yang Tian speeded up the frequency of forging the body. This time the strike was more fierce than myself.


    "You really don''t take your body as your body," the corpse mother couldn''t help complaining.


    Yang Tian''s promotion method is too non-human, to the extent that the zombies mother is unacceptable.


    Yang Tian is fierce towards the enemy and even harder on himself. Only in this way can he grow quickly.


    The flames in the heart of Yang Tian''s body seemed to know Yang Tian''s intentions, and also cooperated to release a high temperature of 1200 ¡ã C.


    Bang


    Continuous tapping sounds, no intention to stop.


    As soon as I reached level three, I wanted to reach level three immediately. The difficulty was not that simple.


    Yang Tian''s forging this time lasted for a full day, almost reaching the edge of the third level, but it was always a little worse.


    "Is it internal force"


    Yang Tian suddenly remembered that the practice of Lion Roar was only practiced to the third-level intermediate level. The physical exercise alone cannot advance to the third-level advanced level. You must improve your internal force to continue to advance.


    Yang Tian finally stopped practicing, but did not have the slightest intention to leave. Yang Tian took out all the energy crystals in the bronze ring, and in Yang Tian''s manipulation of the energy crystals, he transformed all the pure energy into Yang Tian''s body, and operated the lion roar to absorb all these energy into internal forces.


    A large amount of energy poured into Yang Tian''s body, and the internal force of the lion''s roar was raised to the third level.


    "coming"


    Seize this opportunity, Yang Tian continues to perform spiritual forging, and the popping voice continues to appear.


    Ò»´Î This time has been a lot smoother. After spending an hour, Yang Tian rushed to the third level to reach the third level. Wind attributes Yin En and earth attributes have also reached the third level due to the increase of the warrior level, but the flame abilities have been promoted to the top. The addition of the flame heart and ground fire has made Yang Tian''s flame power level to reach the first level. .


    The zygomatic fire flame was devoured by Yanxin ground fire, and now Yang Tian will use the fire energy body to fire.


    This time the promotion is very big. Yang Tian took a new set of clothes from the bronze ring and put it on himself, then left from the cave.


    He first went looking for Lina, but when Yang Tian came to the edge of Fire City and Water City, he didn''t see Lina. There were no signs of fighting in the vicinity, indicating that they might have left.


    Yang Yang''s eyebrows were tightly frowned and he had his own order. It was impossible for the four big tamers and the two tadpoles to move around at will.


    "There are signs left by Lena"


    Yang Tian discovered the light attributes left by Lina. If other people really can''t find the light attributes left by Lina, only Yang Tian can detect it.


    Follow this bright attribute guide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian came to the back of the water city.


    Walking in a jungle, Yang Tian saw Lena, four big tamers and two tadpoles. There was also no injuries on their bodies and no fighting should have occurred.


    "The fire patrol team just came out to patrol, so we hid"


    When Lina saw Yang Tian immediately began to explain, she was afraid that Yang Tian would be angry.


    "nothing"


    When Yang Tian didn''t blame, she comforted Lina. Then he came to the side of the dark red fire wolf. Yang Tian had just discovered a ground fire in the cave, but this ground fire was not as good as the flame heart fire, but the temperature also reached 550 ¡æ, which was not as powerful as the icefield wolf fire less.


    Chiyan ground fire


    The dark red fire wolf saw the red flames, and immediately came to a spirit. Yang Tian threw the red fire to the dark red fire wolf. The dark red fire wolf swallowed the red fire to his body without hesitation.


    The temperature on the surface of the dark red fire wolf began to rise. The first step to possessing the red flame fire was to control the red flame fire to devour the original flame in the body.


    There was no danger just now when I was near. You can stop and wait for the dark red fire wolf. With Yang Tian on the side, the dark red fire wolf is unlikely to be unexpected.


    The dark red fire wolf also took a lot of time. After three hours, the dark blue of the dark red fire wolf''s original hair began to turn dark red. This is undoubtedly successful. According to the dark red fire wolf''s hair, it is easiest to judge whether he successfully swallowed. Now it seems that he has succeeded.


    When the dark red fire wolf opened his eyes, the frenzy of his body was rising.


    Level 3


    Very large improvement, the benefits of the Red Flame Fire to the Dark Red Fire Wolf are absolutely huge.

 Chapter 257： Meet

    The dark red fire wolf is successfully promoted, and it is about to start.


    There is still a distance between the city of F and the city of Huocheng. There is no difference between Huocheng and Shuicheng. Even if there is no accident midway, it will take a day to drive alone.


    Yang Tian rode on the dark red fire wolf, and Lina sat behind Yang Tian. The rest are all behind the dark red fire wolf. Tyrannosaurus rex is now the size of an ordinary person, but the speed will not slow down much.


    When Yang Tian entered Fire City, they found a strange place.


    The number of Fire City patrols has been reduced very much, and Yang Tian, ??who is ready to fight, can''t help wondering. However, Yang Tian roughly guessed the conclusion after the Ye Family ability entered the fire city.


    Want treasures in caves.


    Although Yang Tian didn''t even know what the treasure was at the end, Yang Tian was able to learn that the temperature in the cave was definitely not accessible to the Lord of the Fire City, unless he reached level five.


    At present, those who want to reach the level 5 ability are impossible unless the entire Ye family leans towards him.


    However, they went to the cave to find treasure, which undoubtedly gave Yang Tian a chance. The decrease of patrols on the sea meant that the danger was reduced.


    Almost half a day before they saw a patrol team appear.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the fire city?"


    The patrol''s ability man did not give Yang Tian a chance to answer, so he started his own attack.


    "If you want to die, you will be fulfilled"


    The temperature around Yang Tian has risen sharply and has reached 950 ¡ã C. This is what Yang Tian deliberately controlled in order not to hurt Lina, otherwise the high temperature of 1200 ¡ã C is enough to evaporate the sea water under Yang Tian''s feet.


    But 950 ¡ã C was equally terrible, which made the firepower patrol''s powers feel a bit of fear. The suppression on the flames would greatly reduce their combat effectiveness, not to mention that they were originally weaker than Yang Tian.


    Cross burst


    Yang Tian crossed his forefingers to form the shape of a cross, and a cross flame burst into the Fire City patrol.


    boom


    The cross flame exploded, the higher the temperature of the flame, the greater the power of the explosion. The 950 ¡æ flame explosion power is definitely beyond the range that the level 3 ability can bear.


    Under the destruction of the cross, all the Fire City patrols were killed, and their bodies were blasted away. At this moment, the dilapidated body was still burning this hot flame.


    Cross burst is the ability of the fire fruit, the most natural devil fruit, the fire fruit still has many abilities Yang Tian has not developed.


    After solving the fire city ability, Yang Tian proceeded.


    After walking for more than ten kilometers, Yang Tian saw three teams and was approaching Huocheng. One of the teams, Yang Tian, ??was a little familiar, and it was the original Ye Family abilities. As for the other two teams, Yang Tian has some clues.


    One of the teams is all earth powers, and the other team is made up of wood powers.


    "They should be the powers of Mucheng and Tucheng," Yang Tian thought secretly.


    And Yang Tian and his party were too late to split with them.


    "What are you guys"


    This sentence was spoken by Yang Tian. Since he encountered it, he simply came to be an anti-passenger.


    "Who are you again?"


    The three teams are headed by the Ye Family abilities, and at this time the leaders of the Ye Family asked coldly.


    "This is our Fire City site. When is your turn to question?"


    Yang Tian''s tone was full of energy, which made the powers of the three teams look suspicious. However, the leaders of the Ye family also felt a little strange. Just when they wanted to speak, they were blocked by Yang Tian''s words.


    "It''s not a good thing to see you, it just happens to catch you back and wait for the Lord of the City to take off"


    Yang Tian didn''t give them a chance to explain, and immediately released his own fire ability. The flame ability of the third-level peak plus the fire of the heart of the heart was enough to burn all the temperatures.


    Eighty percent of the three teams believed that Yang Tian in front of him was a person from Huocheng, and only those who were capable of Huocheng could have such strength.


    The leaders of the Ye family thought secretly in their hearts: Did Ye Xiuhuo still hide his strength.


    Cross burst


    Yang Tian continued to perform the moves just now, but this time Yang Tian was fully fired. The high temperature of 1200 ¡ã C made the power of the three teams feel the deterrence of death.


    Fortunately, their leaders have the strength of the third-level peak, each exhibiting their strongest defense methods to resist Yang Tian''s cross burst.


    The Ye family and the Tucheng abilities are better, but the Mucheng abilities are much worse. Huokemu, they have no advantage in attributes, so they cannot resist Yang Tian''s cross burst.


    Fortunately, the leader of Tucheng was not far from the team of Mucheng, and he shot in time to help the team of Mucheng block unnecessary attacks.


    "and many more"


    The Ye family ability grabbed the gap and immediately took out Ye''s token. The same is true of the Tucheng team and the Mucheng team. The Yejia token has five elements, while the Tucheng token and the Mucheng token are surrounded by the atmosphere of earth and wood.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Pretending to be suddenly cheerful, Yang Tian said, "It''s you, you''ve just offended a lot."


    "I do n¡¯t know if you are guilty, if you have a token of Fire City"


    "Of course not. The token is not given."


    "That''s the same."


    Although 80% of the Ye Family''s powers believe, they also have 20% doubt.


    In particular, behind Yang Tian, ??there are two unique creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dark red fire wolf and brain-eating pig. As for the three ghosts and Tyrannosaurus, they are hiding.


    Lina is a bright attribute, and the little fish maggot and big zhuang maggot also don''t show any trace of flame familiarity, this is where the leaders of the Ye family''s team doubt.


    Roar


    The dark red fire wolf roared, and the high temperature attached to the red flames suddenly burst out, scaring the leader of the Ye family''s team to take a half step back.


    Of course, this is what Yang Tian deliberately did, to make them more convinced that in front of them was the Fire City power, but still a very powerful Fire City power.


    Sure enough, after seeing the flames erupting from Hei Ah, their doubts were indeed a bit less.


    "What does it mean for you to come to Huocheng?"


    Yang Tian continued to ask the three parties in his tone.


    "We have to meet the Lord of the Fire City to say this"


    "It''s a pity, our city owner is no longer in the city of fire."


    Yang Tian''s face flashed a hint of deceit, which immediately made the Ye family''s ability heart tighten.


    "I''m going to perform my task now, and leave now"


    Yang Tian held a fist to their three-party team, turned around and took a few Lina, and left from the side of their three-party team.

 Chapter 258： Arrivals

    "Do you really believe that they are Fire City Powers?"


    The leader of the Tucheng team looked at the leader of the Ye family''s abilities, which was actually a question they were considering. But the flame ability that Yang Tian showed just now is really not weak.


    Of all the fire abilities they''ve seen, no one can really match the power of Fire City.


    "When you go to Huocheng, you will know"


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After leaving, of course, Yang Tian would not care what they thought. Now Yang Tian''s only task is to cross the territory of the Fire City.


    boom


    Not long after Yang Tian left, a violent explosion suddenly appeared on the back mountain of Huocheng. Even Yang Tian, ??who was far away, could feel how terrible the power of the explosion was.


    "This is what happened"


    Lena couldn''t help but say that the power of the explosion was too horrible.


    "We leave here right away"


    Yang Tian couldn''t guarantee whether this was a good thing or a bad thing, but there was absolutely nothing wrong with leaving the realm of Fire City. The two puppets were moving too slowly, and Yang Tian increased the size of Tyrannosaurus Rex by placing them in a circle.


    This time, the speed of full speed is much faster. Although there is still a long distance from the waters of city F, as long as you proceed at this speed, you can definitely reach the waters of city F by tonight.


    After the explosion in the back mountain of Huocheng, all the patrols in Huocheng''s waters swarmed back to Huocheng, which made Yang Tian cheaper, without any obstruction, and rushed to F city at almost full speed.


    Breaking through the edge of the fire city, the temperature between the air immediately returned to normal.


    "Finally returned to City F"


    This is the sea area of ??City F. Compared with the sea areas of Fire City and Water City, the sea area of ??City F is very normal, but the risk factor is not low at all.


    It is still a short distance from the center of F, but there is a worn road here, which can be used to return to F.


    It was supposed to be a resort in City F, but the end of the last days is here. It has become dilapidated and there are old scenes.


    Yang Tian took Lina to a rest place on the sea. The hotel, which was originally only accessible to the rich, is now living at will.


    However, Yang Tian did not take a superior room and rested in the reception area. This hotel was also obviously damaged. Compared to the urban area, it would be better. At least the sofa could be used for rest.


    "Now rest a night here! Let''s go tomorrow"


    The road from the sea to the city of F is lined with dense forests on both sides. Now Yang Tian can''t guarantee whether there will be a terrible crisis, so Yang Tian chose to set off during the day.


    Exactly one day, Lena was very tired and hungry.


    Yang Tian took out two apples and three bananas from the bronze ring and put them on Lina''s hand, but he took out a piece of jerky meat and kept chewing in his mouth.


    Cluck


    The sound of the collision instantly caught Yang Tian''s attention.


    Anyone here?


    "Who? Come out"


    Yang Tian''s mental power instantly locked a position, and the collision sound just came out from there.


    Lina also became tense for a moment, holding the fruit in her hand tightly.


    "Since it doesn''t come out, I''ll do it"


    A small cluster of flames appeared in Yang Tian''s palm, which could be thrown out at any time.


    "Don''t stop, let''s come out"


    Ten ordinary humans emerged under the table in the hall. There were only two men, and the other eight were either young women or girls in their twenties.


    I don''t know how many days their faces have not been washed, and their bodies are mixed with mixed smells.


    "Just a few of you?"


    "There are others hiding upstairs"


    Anyway, just staying one night, as long as they don''t bother themselves, other Yang Tian will not intervene.


    The ten of them were relieved to see Yang Tian put away the flames. At least Yang Tian didn''t care about them.


    Lena sat on the sofa and continued to eat the fruit in her hand, while Yang Tian was eating jerky. The small fish and Da Zhuang repaired the injuries with energy crystals on one side, while the four big tamers were outside the hotel. Therefore, they will not see the four big taming animals, otherwise they will not be the same expression now.


    The ten of them did not hide under the table, but took the body and leaned against the corner of the hotel.


    Grunt


    The sound of swallowing saliva was particularly noticeable in the silent hotel. Yang Tian chose to keep silent, but instead Lena looked at the fruit in her hand.


    When I was with the Hunting Squad. Lina often took her own food to approach ordinary humans, and even if the Hunting team explained to her, it could not be changed. At this moment, Lina obviously moved her heart. When Lina thought that Yang Tian didn''t notice, she threw the remaining apple and a banana in her hands to the two poorest girls.


    Of course, Yang Tian found Lina''s little movement, but will the two fruits really enter the little girl''s belly?


    When the little girl received the fruit, she was very grateful to Lina, but the eyes of her nearby companions made her heart tremble.


    "To ... to you"


    The little girl handed out the apple and banana she just learned with shaking hands.


    "Count your acquaintance"


    Apple was occupied by two men, while bananas were divided equally between the remaining six women. In this way, you can see the status of them at a glance.


    But after getting food, the two men and the six women were obviously not satisfied. After whispering in the ears of the two little girls, they pushed the two little girls out.


    The two little girls can only keep each other slowly moving forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that only in this way can they feel safe.


    The two little girls stepped in front of Lina.


    "Can you ... Can you?"


    The two little girls were sobbing softly, but couldn''t say a whole sentence.


    They looked very pathetic, but who in the last days was pathetic. Yang Tian is obviously immune to this, but Lina is very easy to soften.


    "You can''t help them like this"


    Yang Tian knew that Lina would find herself to get food, but in the last days, ambiguous relief would not have any effect. To survive, you must rely on yourself.


    Maybe the two little girls don''t have strong power, but the first thing they must learn is to overcome their weakness. The eight people obviously see the weak character of the two little girls.


    "What to do then" Lena asked subconsciously.


    Jingle


    A machete appeared in front of the little girl.


    "Kill any of them with this knife, and you are already qualified to survive in the last days."


    These two little girls did not even kill chickens in the civilized era, and now suddenly let them kill, this is simply impossible.


    "That''s ... no, let''s take them!"

 Chapter 259： Twin Kings

    Although Yang Tian will be more tolerant of Lina, Yang Tian still has his own bottom line.


    "No"


    Yang Tian''s decisive voice let Lina know that there was no room for recovery.


    Yang Tian looked at the two weak little girls in front of her and could not help thinking of her weak self, so Yang Tian wanted the little girl to have the courage to survive.


    "But ... I don''t dare"


    "There is nothing to dare. If you do not dare, then you will always be bullied."


    Yang Tian''s words didn''t seem to have much effect, the two little girls still nestled together. Yang Tian pointed to the larger of the two little girls.


    "You should be an elder sister. If you dare not, then your younger sister will pay you for starving, being bullied, and even ..."


    They are almost sixteen years old and can understand the consciousness in Yang Tian''s words. The elder sister of the two little girls flashed firmness in her eyes after hearing Yang Tian''s words. She let go of her sister''s hug and picked up the machete on the ground.


    "Go on!"


    Yang Tian pushed the little girl''s shoulder, she walked back step by step, holding her hand tightly to see. The younger sister looked at her sister nervously.


    "If you don''t want your sister to have an accident, you have to do something."


    "I ... knife too"


    The little girl''s hands were shaking, but she still took the knife that Yang Tian handed her.


    When the two men saw the little girl rushing towards them with a machete, their eyes fell on Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian didn''t seem to have any intention of doing so, so neither of them had any scruples.


    boom


    She kicked the little girl with one kick.


    "Do not bully my sister"


    Another little girl rushed in, but she ended up similar to her sister. After seeing his younger sister being slapped, a little bloodshot appeared in her sister''s eyes.


    Picking up the machete that fell to the ground, rushed towards the man again.


    boom


    Fly again. My sister went up again, and it was the same.


    It continued for many times. The two little girls'' bodies were very weak. After being stung a few times, they could not get up. They could only look at the two men in resentment, and the six women revealed. There was a trace of disgust, it seemed to be saying: as long as you two are dead!


    The two men came to the little girl and wanted to remove the machete from their hands.


    what


    The little girl held the machete tightly. The two men pulled for a long time before holding the machete in their hands.


    But a figure appeared behind them, and a cold voice sounded beside them:


    "Your value is reflected"


    Then the two men were stunned. And this figure is Yang Tian.


    After seeing Yang Tian, ??the six women were suddenly scared.


    "Since they have eaten their food, they have to pay back"


    Everything that happened between them just now was seen by Yang Tian, ??and even the banana peel was very clean.


    "Yes Yes Yes"


    Under Yang Tian''s deterrence, they nodded frantically, for fear of angering Yang Tian.


    "Ha ha"


    Yang Tian''s sneer made them more afraid. Suddenly, two figures appeared beside them, exactly Yang Tian''s two uncles. There was a bundle of rope in the hand of the uncle, and all eight of them were tied together when they could not resist.


    The two little girls were brought to Lina''s presence, and their injuries were immediately recovered under the healing of the Holy Light.


    "I ... we"


    "Eat first to add some energy"


    Yang Tian gave them a worm meat jerky, which is a first-class worm meat junk, enough to restore their strength. In front of Yang Tian, ??their performance was still very restrained, carefully eating the jerky in their hands.


    "Are you full?"


    "full"


    "Get the machete in your hands"


    The two little girls did what Yang Tian said, and clenched the machete in their hands and followed behind Yang Tian.


    Eight people reappeared in the sight of the little girl, but they were not in a good situation and they were all tied up.


    Yang Tian specifically made way for both of them.


    "what"


    The elder sister of the little girl shouted, and when she saw the man aiming at the sister of Fei Fei before, she slashed with blood, and the blood splashed into her face, which made the other seven people feel a bit of fear.


    The younger sister of the little girl aimed the machete on the man who bullied her sister before. The man saw the end of his companion, which also meant his fate. Immediately shouted:


    "No, we saved you at the beginning, did you forget it?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Xiaoting, don''t kill him."


    Some of the six women are also playing emotional cards with the little girl. This is really effective. The machete in the little girl''s hand cannot be waved.


    "Sister isn''t that important?" Yang Tian said in the little girl''s ear.


    After hearing this sentence, the little girl no longer hesitated, waving the machete in her hand with the greatest strength, and split it on the man''s forehead, all the red and white splashed out.


    This is an indispensable process for their spiritual transformation to survive in the last days.


    After the two of them had done this, their spirits became emaciated. Yang Tian used his strong mental power to make them both fall asleep, and the end of the six women was ...


    "Kill them"


    "Yes"


    I do n¡¯t know what the mercy is. They only obey Yang Tian ¡¯s orders, set off with their hands, and soon went out six more corpses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lina also watched, and found a slight mood The change.


    Yang Tian put the two of them on the carpet and let them both sleep peacefully. Yang Tian didn''t know why she would help them. Maybe they are very similar to themselves at this time in previous lives ...


    The two of them are just ordinary people, and they must be empowered to survive in the last days.


    Zombies? This was denied by Yang Tian. The pain of the zombies'' heartbreaking is not tolerable by ordinary people.


    "The body of the two of them ... was already awakened"


    The voice of the mother of the corpse worm appeared in Yang Tian''s mind. Yang Tian immediately checked the little girl''s body with mental strength, and she really awakened the power.


    "They are ... Twin Kings?"


    Yang Tian found an extraordinary power in their bodies. The cold power in her sister Shangguanjia, and the masculine power in her sister Shangguanting. Together, the two can achieve the effect of yin and yang, and the power has multiplied several times.


    Throughout the dynasty, only the twin kings had yin and yang powers, and they became the twin kings because of the yin and yang powers. Because the combined power of the yin and yang powers is the strongest, they can only be counted as one individual.


    The yin and yang ability is not the weakest of the top ten powers in the dynasty, but because of the restriction to merge, the twin kings are ranked tenth in the top ten powers of the dynasty.

 Chapter 260： Walk through

    "It seems I made them appear early"


    The Twin Kings only started to awaken in the middle of the last days, but now it seems that their own interference caused them to appear in the early days of the last days.


    However, letting the twin kings owe one''s affection to himself seems to be a good choice.


    Yang Tian took out two storage bracelets and put them on their bracelets. In the storage ring, there was food left by Yang Tian. When they opened their eyes and started, they were about to start their new life.


    When the first light appeared in the sky, Yang Tian started to set off.


    Follow the shabby road.


    The insect tide in F city is not as scary as in A city. At least F city has not been caught by creatures of the insect king level. Although it is not easy to deal with, it is undoubtedly much better.


    After walking for nearly three hours, Yang Tian, ??they came to the gas station on the highway. The gas station experienced an explosion, and the source of the explosion was the fuel tank. Yang Tian also saw the humans and bugs who died in the explosion, and their bodies had become rotten.


    "There are people in there" Lena found the humans who survived the gas station.


    "Don''t worry about them, keep going"


    Yang Tian does not intend to ignore these humans, but chooses to set out on his own. Just a few steps, I heard a voice:


    "Little brother, there is a huge monster in City F, I advise you not to go anymore"


    Yang Tian looked back and saw an old man. At this moment his companion was pulling at his corner, seemingly to keep him from worrying.


    "Thanks a lot"


    Even if he reminded, Yang Tian would still go to City F, but humans who can still think about people in the last days are really rare, not to mention that the old man is an ordinary person.


    Yang Tian was in a good mood and threw a piece of jerky to the old man.


    Uncle Yun was shocked by the sudden food, and even his companions were very surprised. But these are not what Yang Tian has to think about. Yang Tian thinks of the monster described by the old man.


    µÄ F city monster? With the Heavenly Sword Saint, can''t we solve it?


    Yang Tian suddenly speeded up the speed of movement, and wanted to hurry back to City F and see what happened?


    At present, Rendi and Qindi are facing the invasion of alien creatures. The two should be regarded as allies in a certain sense. Can they not be resolved by two parties? Even in the face of the insect king should have the power to fight back.


    After Yang Tian speeded up, he was about to resist the urban area of ??F city, but a strong and familiar atmosphere stopped Yang Tian''s footsteps.


    "A breath of undead again?"


    But definitely not the breath of the undead mage, this breath is more a powerful and killing. It can be felt so far apart, indicating that the owner of this breath has not converged at all.


    Ñî When Yang Tian entered F city, he realized that things were not as simple as imagined.


    All human beings in the benevolent land were actually crouched on the fringe of City F. The urban area seemed to be a forbidden area. There was no human being in it, and it can even be said that humans dare not enter it.


    Ñî When Yang Tian entered F city, he placed the four big taming animals outside F city, so the humans in these marginal areas took a slight glance and then ignored them. There was only one color in their eyes, gray. Despair of life, the only thing they can do now is to wait for death.


    Yang Tian gave a rough glance at these humans, and there were several familiar figures. They were some students of Fuzhou University, but why didn''t they follow Guanren Zuo instead, they were here.


    Yang Tian walked in front of them, and several students of Fuzhou University could not help but look up when they saw someone in front of them.


    "Yang Tian, ??why are you here?"


    Their voices were a little out of control, and there was a look of excitement in their dark eyes.


    Yang Tian can''t help but feel a little dumb. It seems that they are not very happy with Fuzhou University. Some of them look at their eyes a little abnormally.


    "Do I have anything to do with you here?"


    "Yes, yes, of course it matters, you wait here for a while, I will immediately notify the principal"


    Several students of Fufuzhou University quickly left, while leaving one to watch Yang Tian for fear that he would run away.


    The humans in the vicinity saw the excited students, and their eyes were a little puzzled, but they quickly lowered their heads and ignored them.


    After a short while, Guanren Zuo came rushing.


    "Yang Tian, ??you finally appeared"


    "Oh? See you guys have something urgent"


    "Go and talk in my tent!"


    In the fringe area of ??City F, there are several tents that are more than two meters in length. Of course, there are only a few tents. If you look at the past, you can know the specific number. One of the eight tents is left by Guanren.


    Yang Tian pulled Lina, and two tadpoles followed Yang Tian into the tent of Guanren left, and Guan Qingxue and Li Sikai were in the tent of Guanren left.


    Á½¸ö After seeing Yang Tian, ??the two of them were also surprised. No wonder Guan Renzuo was so excited just now.


    "Say something!"


    Yang Tianke doesn''t think Guanren Zuo will find himself for no reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are still some cracks in the relationship between the two parties.


    "F City has experienced insect waves. I don''t need to say that you should know it!"


    "Well, presumably you can deal with the tide of insects, right?"


    "Yes, we can deal with insect waves alone, but the main thing is not insect waves."


    Eunuch Renzuo became very ugly when he said this, but he continued to say:


    "A huge human monster has arrived in City F. The spirit of his undead is much richer than that of ordinary undead creatures, but he does not seem to come from the abyss. No matter what kind of creatures will be attacked by him. He is now in We were driven out of the city centre of F "


    "Where is the Heavenly Blade?"


    "He ... was seriously injured. His master took a lot of people to guard the 36th Heavenly City, but they were just protecting themselves and would not give us any help, and the monster seemed to know the 36th Heavenly City. The prestige did not attack the 36-hole Tiancheng. Qin Di, where the zombies are located, also encountered his attack, but it is undoubtedly much better than us. "


    When talking about this, Guan Renzuo felt deeply incompetent. Although he has now become a third-level rune master, his third-level runes will not be too strong when facing monsters. Effect.


    Eunuch Qingxue and Li Sikai have reached the third level of intermediate, but they are still weak like a maggot in front of a monster.


    ¹Ù When Guanren left and had no choice, he wanted to go to the Tiange River Basin to look for Yang Tian''s help, but at this time, the Tian Ge River Basin had already begun to model, and it was undoubtedly difficult for them to enter the Tian Ge River Basin alone.

 Chapter 261： Fire Stone

    When they went to the Tiange Basin, the first thing they had to face was Beiying, which should now be called Beicheng. The battle force of the North City Lord is not weaker than Li Sikai, the strongest on the left side of Guanren. Therefore, they could not enter the Tiange Basin, and only asked for the order from the North City Master.


    Beicheng Chengzhu agreed to them for a moment, but Xu Dafu came forward. In Xu Dafu''s mouth, they learned that Yang Tian was not in the Tiange Basin, and Yang Tian was absent, and no one could be the master. In the end, Guan Renzuo had to return.


    Under the attack of the monsters, they had to hide on the edge of city f. If they would be attacked even here, they might have to leave city f.


    "But why should I help you?"


    Yang Tian learned from Guanren Zuo''s mouth that the humanoid monster that swept the city of F was extremely powerful, and his Tiange drainage area did not seem to have suffered much attack. There was no need to do such a thing that was not good for himself Buy and sell.


    "Now the goal of this monster is only city f. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack your territory. If we jointly defeat him now, it will help you to worry about it."


    "Joke, this is your side, don''t try to pull us off the boat"


    There is no benefit at all, Yang Tian could not agree. Bring Lena and two crickets out of the tent.


    But they finally found Yang Tian, ??and naturally they couldn''t just let Yang Tian leave.


    "We will pay you accordingly"


    "Can you afford it?"


    "This is a stone we found, with a very intense element of flame."


    Yang Tian felt a strong flame energy, turned around and saw Guan Ren left holding a red Wuling stone.


    Fire Stone


    Can help fire creatures complete an evolution. This kind of stone is the favorite type of the summoner. It can help the summon beast to complete the evolution. It can let the third-level summoner have the fourth-level summoner early.


    Yang Tian is also very enthusiastic about the stone of fire, but may not be able to equate with human monsters.


    "Go and see the human monster first" Yang Tian hesitated, but promised to watch the human monster first.


    "it is good"


    Seeing Yang Tian''s willingness to watch it is better than at least rejecting them directly. At the same time it made them understand the value of the Stone of Fire.


    In the remaining seven tents, there are third-level abilities, which together add up to about fifteen people.


    "Official principal, what are we urging so urgently to do," said a third-level elementary power dissatisfied.


    In the city of f, the third-level intermediate ability is already top, and the third-level intermediate ability naturally has the arrogant qualification. The overall strength of city f is still very different from city a.


    "Go to the city center and walk around," Guan Renzuo said lightly.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you afraid of that monster!"


    The fifteen third-level powers were all dissatisfied with Guan Renzuo''s opinions. It is possible to bury them in the city center once. Instead, stay here instead. No worries, no food, you can call a few good-looking women to serve you when you are bored, of course, they are not willing to risk to go to the city center.


    "Eat is not eaten for nothing, just do it when you eat it"


    Li Sikai also stood up and said. Emitting a third-level mid-level breath creates pressure on 15 abilities. But among the 15 third-level abilities, there are also third-level intermediate abilities.


    "So let''s go, okay?"


    "Want to leave after enjoying?" Li Sikai''s voice had slowly cooled.


    "No?"


    The two are tit-for-tat, and the third-level intermediate ability has no intention to retreat.


    Snapped


    The third-level intermediate ability was slaped in the palm of his hand, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Da Zhuangxi retracted his hand. Shooting a third-level middle-level ability is as simple as his third-level high-level ability.


    This is what Yang Tian asked him to do, and when he was done, he returned to Yang Tian.


    "A junior middle-level ability, what qualifications are there to shout?"


    Yang Tian dismissively glanced at the third-level intermediate powers being fanned, while his eyes fell on the remaining fourteen third-level intermediate powers.


    "Principal, do you need me to teach you something?"


    The fiery temperature swept the fourteen third-level powers, and a dangerous breath came to their hearts. At this moment, they had a feeling that as long as Guanren left and said yes, they would probably be burned to ashes.


    "Let''s go first!"


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it"


    Yang Tian regained his breath, and the fourteen level three abilities were relieved in an instant.


    This time, all the loss-making third-level abilities were quiet, and they didn''t dare to bump into words.


    Yang Tian asked Lina to stay here and let the two uncles stay to protect him. However, Yang Tian still felt indifferent and let the brain-eating pigs come in. With the fighting power of the third level of brain-eating fear of pigs, protecting Lina should not be a big problem.


    When starting to start, Guan Qingxue couldn''t help paying more attention to Lina.


    Seems to care about her.


    At the beginning, Yang Tian was very concerned about her, but ...


    There is a distance from the city center, but with their speed of movement, they have already arrived in the city within a short while, but did not reach the city center.


    But as Yang Tian kept approaching, his heart became more vigilant. Before seeing human monsters, Yang Tian had felt the deadly threat.


    In Yang Tian''s mind, there was still a plan. Even if it was ten stones of fire, Yang Tian would not choose to join the battle. This is beyond his range.


    call


    The spirit of the undead suddenly skyrocketed. It seemed that he knew the intruder''s arrival, so it was so violent.


    A huge body was lifted from the ground, and his body was soon exposed to Yang Tian''s vision. This is a true undead creature, but it is not to the ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from the abyss, but to the undead warrior Thayn in the "League of Legends" world.


    The undead warrior Thain is at least a creature of the top four peaks, and cannot be an opponent that humans can now face. Yang Tian remembered that the previous life''s Thain arrived in the city of F one month later. Now how come he arrived earlier?


    The level of the great axe in the hands of the undead war **** is not low. The killing breath revealed from the great axe completely outweighs the undead breath.


    If an unwilling creature meets the Undead War God, a giant axe alone can obliterate the creature''s mind and make the creature lose its desire to fight.


    "Run"


    Yang Tian found that the Undead War God rushed to them.


    All of them fled separately. Fortunately, the speed of the Undead War God was not so scary, so that they still had time to react.


    "Take this well"


    A stack of third-level runes appeared in the left hand of Guanren, and one was thrown into each of them, and Yang Tian also received it.

 Chapter 262： Goodbye

    "Three Speed ??Runes"


    It seems that Guan Renzuo was also well prepared and prepared the speed rune early.


    Those who received the Speed ??Rune immediately used it, the speed increased by 30, and they fled to the edge of City F without looking back.


    Yang Tian released the flame energy body and directly rose into the air, escaping the attack range of the undead war god. But Yang Tian didn''t dare to stop. After all, the undead warlord of the fourth-level peak was not something that ordinary abilities could eat.


    "what"


    There are still many psionics who die under the great axe of the undead war god. As long as the Undead War God waved the giant axe in his hand, it meant that there must be an ability who would die in his hand.


    Boom


    The rumbling voice sounded in Yang Tian''s ears. As soon as he heard this voice, Yang Tian knew that something was bad.


    "Slum, this is a magnification move"


    The undead warrior Thain turned into a huge red shock wave, and wherever he rushed through it was razed to the ground. Yang Tian''s mental investigation revealed that a groove measuring 4 meters wide appeared on the ground, and the groove continued to grow under the impact of Thain.


    Fortunately, the direction that the Undead Warlord chased was the one with the largest number of people, and he did not notice Yang Tian in the sky. Taking this opportunity, Yang Tian immediately rushed back to the fringe of city f.


    Yang Tian was the first one to return, but after Yang Tian returned, he immediately took Lina away from here. Since city f cannot pass, return to the Tiange Basin around the edge of city f.


    Yang Tian left directly.


    "Aren''t we talking to them?"


    "The guys are not good people either"


    It is too perfunctory to deal with the price of a stone of fire against the undead war god.


    Yang Tian, ??they speeded up.


    Seeing this, Lina no longer had much. When Yang Tian rushed back to the Tiange Basin, he must also pay attention to the surrounding conditions at all times. The early advent of the undead War God made Yang Tian feel uneasy.


    No wonder the insect tide in city f has receded, and the eight achievements are the appearance of the undead war god.


    In addition to the land of Rendi, the city center of f also belongs to Qindi, but there are no traces of zombies, which indirectly illustrates one thing. Qindi also had to retreat in the face of the undead war god.


    Yang Tian was also very careful when moving in the marginal zone, even the undead war **** appeared. It is not difficult to ensure that no creatures exist near the city of f.


    "and many more"


    Yang Tian suddenly stopped moving forward. In front of Yang Tian was a factory. But the reason that really stopped Yang Tian was that, being trapped in the factory, Yang Tian''s mental investigation found a large number of psionics.


    Most of the second-level abilities are more than 50 people, and the third-level abilities are only a few. All are hidden in the factory area, and now it seems to be aware of Yang Tian''s arrival and ready for battle, but what they don''t know is that they have all been exposed under Yang Tian''s eyelids.


    "Looks like an acquaintance"


    Yang Tian''s mental investigation found a familiar person, the Blazing King. He is the leader of this group of powers, and at the moment is ready to go.


    The Blazing Flame King has reached the third-level peak ability. Ever since he was driven out of City F by the Deceiver, the Blazing King has been operating near the city of F. Since the advent of the Undead War God, the Deceiver has been seriously injured. The Blazing King realized that his opportunity might be coming, and he knew the situation in city F was almost the same.


    I am going to start with the left side of Guanren on the edge of city f. Unfortunately, Yang Tian he now meets.


    When Yang Tian entered their factory area, they came out from the dark one by one and surrounded Yang Tian and his party. Tyrannosaurus Rex is now the size of an ordinary person, so they have not caught their attention.


    "You''re in luck today, just leave the food and roll."


    The fiery flame king''s voice sounded behind Yang Tian. Yang Tian heard this familiar voice and slowly turned his body over.


    The Blazing Flame King was so horrified that he never thought he had encountered Yang Tian. Blazing Wang immediately controlled his emotions.


    I am now a 3rd-level apex, and I can easily defeat him. The fiery flame king kept comforting himself in his heart.


    "Really? I think you can die."


    Yang Tian enters the state of the flame energy body, and the high temperature of 1200c spews out, which is three or four times more horrible than the flame controlled by the Blazing Flame King. Even if Blazing King is also a third-level peak ability, the gap between the flames is already very clear.


    The four big tamers and the two sprinters launched their attacks immediately. Their six combat capabilities are not what these powers can do, and they are completely destroyed in a crushing situation.


    Yang Tian didn''t keep the slightest to the fiery flame king. As soon as the flame of the Blazing Flame touched the fire of Yanxin, it was burned. This made the Blazing King feel a deep sense of weakness.


    No matter how the Blazing Flame King attacked, it would not be too obvious.


    But it will still bring some obstacles to Yang Tian, ??and Blazing King can still have this ability thanks to his rank-level fire ability. If it is only an elite level, then he will be destroyed by Yang Tian''s flame heart fire. Already.


    Cross burst


    Yang Tian didn''t intend to waste too much time on Blazing Fire King, and directly released the cross burst.


    The forefingers crossed, and the flame of the cross was immediately entangled with the fiery king.


    Flame shield


    A fiery red flame appeared in front of the Blazing King, and he wanted to stop the cross burst.


    The flame shield could only block the flame of the cross for a few seconds, and then was burned. The speed of the cross flame is very fast, it will not give the Blazing Flame King more reaction time.


    boom


    When the flame of the cross came into contact with the Blazing Flame King, a strong explosion unfolded, but a black liquid exploded through the flame, binding it from the Blazing Flame King.


    Yang Tian released the venom, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Dark devoured and immediately released. The Blazing King''s Fire Crow power level is at the level level, and Yang Tian is only an elite level. Devouring the Blazing Fire King is enough to raise Yang Tian''s Fire power level to the level level.


    Don''t look at just one level, but the gap between them is very large. The flame temperature of the Blazing Fire King is only about 350, but it can rely on the terrible high temperature of the fire of the heart of the fire 1200c by blocking the flame abilities. This point has illustrated a lot of problems.


    call


    The fiery flame king''s dark body is slowly withering, and Yang Tian''s condition is really abnormal. Yanxin ground fire appeared involuntarily outside Yang Tian''s body, and the temperature of 1200c actually increased slowly.


    1250c ... 1300c ...


    When Yang Tian opened his eyes, the temperature rise had stopped. The temperature of Yanxin ground fire has now reached 1450c, which is a full increase of 250c.


    "Is this the rank-level fire ability? It really is strong"


    Yang Tian''s improvement is not only the flame temperature, but also the flame control and suppression.

 Chapter 263： North castle

    Yang Tian''s fire ability has been upgraded to the level of level, but the level is still at the peak of level 3 and has not reached level 4. However, Yang Tian has absorbed the fire of Yanxin and has the ability to advance to the fourth-level ability.


    To advance to the 4th level, a fire ability requires its own flame to reach above 1,000 degrees Celsius. This limit also changes according to the individual''s physical fitness. Some power agents are lower than this limit, and some power agents are higher than this limit. , But most of them are kept at this value.


    On the surface, it seems that the fire-powered person is easier to advance, but it is not. Fire abilities are the hardest and most dangerous of all abilities. How many of the three apex powers can withstand temperatures of 1000 ¡ã C?


    As a result, those who can reach Fire Level 4 or higher are very powerful.


    Ìì And Yang Tian wants to reach the fourth level fire ability, there is an additional limit. Yang Tian''s warrior level must be increased to level four before the fire ability can complete the promotion.


    As martial arts advance to the fourth level, there will be two types of martial arts. One is internal martial arts, the other is external martial arts.


    In fact, it is also obvious that one practice is internal training, and the other focuses on physical strength. Before the fourth-level martial arts, the two must progress together. Just like Yang Tian who was in Huocheng at the beginning, if he wants to be promoted to the third-level high-level warrior by physical strength, the lion roar must also reach the third-level high-level. Both are indispensable.


    The internal martial arts fighters, also known as qigong martial arts, are good at fighting qi and attacking in a variety of ways. Generally, the martial arts has reached the fourth level, and they will choose to practice internal strength.


    Those who work outside, practice the flesh. The attack method is single, but destructive. However, little is known about the martial arts who can persist in the cultivation of foreign exercises. In many people''s eyes, the efforts and rewards of foreign fighters will never be equal.


    But the cultivation direction Yang Tian wants to choose is a foreign fighter. Yang Tian''s idea is simple. As a warrior, he was also an animal trainer. What the Tamer is most afraid of is being approached, but after becoming a foreign martial artist, do you still need to worry about melee combat?


    µÄ The road to practicing foreign martial arts is very difficult, but it also varies from person to person.


    "There are others in the factory area"


    Yang Tian started a spiritual investigation and found that there were still a few humans in several workshops. They should be the owners of the factory, but now they are just in prison.


    Wang Chihuo and others have been beheaded by Yang Tian, ??which is equivalent to helping them.


    Yang Tian continued on the road, this time there was no danger on the road. After a circle from the edge of F city, Yang Tian soon saw the road back to Tiange Basin.


    The tyrannosaurus no longer shrinks its size and returns to its original behemoth.


    »Øµ½ It doesn''t take long to return to Tiange Basin from City F. As it gets closer and closer to Tiange Basin, the spirit of the King in Yang Tian''s brain has become more and more active.


    Yun Yuan''s summoned beast on Tiange Wangzhuang seemed to sense Yang Tian''s return, all rushing to the northern city of Tiange Basin.


    At this moment, Yang Tian has appeared in the North City of the Tiange Basin. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is a very eye-catching sign. The owner of the North City will not admit it at all, but after opening the gate, he saw a different Yang Tian.


    If it is not Tyrannosaurus Rex and the existence of dark red fire wolves, the master of Beicheng City would not recognize Yang Tian at all. Becoming a blank elf, Yang Tian''s face and body shape changed. Before, Yang Tian could only be described as ordinary, but now Yang Tian is full of masculinity and domineering.


    "Domain owner, is it really you?"


    The owner of Beibei City is still a little disbelieving. After all, the appearance is so different, and the breath revealed on his body is also very different.


    At first, the breath exuded from Yang Tian''s body was dark and cold, but now besides masculinity, he also has a kind feeling, which is also due to the bright power in Yang Tian''s body.


    "Of course it''s me"


    Yang Tian converges the power of light, exposing the breath of dark power, and the repression attached to the dark breath dispels the concerns of the northern city master.


    "Domain Lord, forgive my subordinates for taking the liberty"


    After Xun''s identity was confirmed, the host of the North City immediately knelt down in front of Yang Tian, ??mainly because the dark atmosphere of Yang Tian left them with a deep psychological shadow.


    "Go back to the city and talk!"


    The scale of Beibei City after construction has been considered to be very spectacular. Compared with the original, it is several times larger than that of the original one. The area of ??the area alone is tens of thousands of square meters.


    "it is good"


    The powers of Beicheng City were surprised when they heard the title of Yang Tian from the North City Lord. They never met the mysterious domain owner, and did not expect to see the true face of the domain owner today.


    Yang Tian has entered the North City with the North City Lord, and the North City''s abilities have reacted. The taming animals and the tadpoles entered into it together.


    The owner of Beicheng City also built a hall in Beicheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is not atmospheric, it is also quite elegant. The four big tamers and two tadpoles were outside the hall, and Lina followed Yang Tian into the hall. Originally, the main seat of the main hall was the position of the host of Beicheng City, but Yang Tian came, and this position belongs to Yang Tian, ??and the host of the North City can only sit on the vice seat closest to Yang Tian.


    "Talk to me, what happened during my absence!"


    "it is good"


    Ö÷ Under the direction of Yang Tian, ??the North City Lord told all the things that happened during the period when Yang Tian was absent.


    "At the beginning, there was a huge change in the surface. Our nine camps under the arrangement of Lord Wang Yu first recovered the wounded. But within a few days, the insects began to attack our Tiange basin on a large scale. Everyone has recovered almost, and Lord Wang Yu has sent a lot of biological troops to support us. Our nine camps have also come over. "


    µ« "But at that time, the domain owner was not in the Tiange River Basin. Once confronted with powerful creatures, both Master Xu Dafu and Lord Lei Xing could join forces to kill them, and they also suffered a lot of injuries."


    "Fortunately, the bugs we encounter in Tiange Basin seem to be much fewer than the outside world. Therefore, when they are fighting, we are very safe. This also gives us the opportunity to build a city. We have fewer battles and we are naturally Many humans are willing to trust us, and just when we also need their help, we took them all down and helped us build the city. We also gave them plenty of food. "


    Yang Tian frowned slightly when he heard this. It is very easy for accidents to occur in such a large recruitment, sometimes. But seeing the nine cities that are now intact, presumably Wang Yu also had a solution.

 Chapter 264： Central City

    "However, there were some accidents in the middle, but there was an adult Xu Dafu in there, and they were all resolved." When the North City lord said this sentence, he had some embarrassment on his face.


    At that time, a large mistake was made in recruiting people, and the entire North City was almost destroyed.


    The north city master knows most about the north city, but the other seven cities are almost the same. The real difference is the central city. After the owner of the southwest city became a poisonous man, the advent of the insect tide and Yang Tian''s absence from the Tiange watershed, Yang Tian really watched out for something unexpected.


    "City Lord, the main city is coming ..."


    Suddenly a monk rushed into the hall and said very quickly.


    "The main city is here, all the adults seem to be here"


    Ñî When Yang Tian returned to the Tiange Basin, the summoned beasts all changed. Of course, Wang Yu and Xu Dafu and others would also guess what, naturally all came in the direction of Beicheng.


    "Hurry them in"


    "Yes"


    A few moments later, when the power man retreated, several figures came to the hall.


    Xun Leixing, Wang Yu, Xu Dafu, and Quick Dragon and Spitfire Dragon. As for the other summoned beasts, they stayed in Tiange Wangzhuang. After all, no mistakes were allowed there.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Èý¸ö When the three of them met Yang Tian, ??they were inevitably surprised! However, the fast dragon and the fire-breathing dragon did not admit their mistakes, and immediately called out to Yang Tian twice.


    Fire


    Howling


    After hearing the cry of the fast dragon and fire-breathing dragon, the three of them woke up from surprise and took a serious look at Yang Tian. Although there have been major changes, the outline of his face still shows that Yang Tian had Shadow.


    "Boss ... no no, is the domain owner really you?"


    After Xu Dafu determined that the person in front of him was Yang Tian, ??his tone was inevitable. The same is true of Lei Xing and Wang Yu. In the absence of Yang Tian, ??the three of them had to take care of the overall situation in order to complete the task that Yang Tian explained. A very heavy burden falls on them.


    "Of course it''s me, you have worked hard this time"


    In their own time, they were able to do so well, which was beyond Yang Tian''s expectations. From this incident alone, they can see their loyalty to themselves.


    In the past life, there were many wall grasses around him, but he lacked his own confidants. No one can really rely on help.


    Between Wang Yu and the three of them, Yang Tian saw anxiety and urgency again.


    "North City Lord, let''s go first"


    "¡­¡­it is good"


    The owner of Beibei City frowned a little, but immediately reconciled.


    Xun Lina followed Yang Tian tightly, and Wang Yu could find out from Yang Tian''s subtle movements to Lina. The relationship between Lina and Yang Tian was not simple.


    This time they all stood on the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Yang Tian looked at them and asked:


    "What happened?"


    "It is the thing that the southwest city master became a poisonous man"


    Wang Wangyu said everything in a word.


    Ö÷ The owner of the southwestern city became a poisoned man and was kept in the center city under the care of Dr. Ouyang. However, the insect tide came later, and it was difficult to deal with the fighting power of the Tiange River Basin. Therefore, Dr. Ouyang had to let the southwestern city master who became a poisonous man fight. Insect tide.


    But the southwestern city owner also releases toxins from his body, so after the battle ends, the toxins in the southwestern city''s body are even more difficult to control. The southwestern city owner is still in the center city, but Dr. Ouyang can''t stop it. If Yang Tian has not returned, the only way for them is to send the southwestern city owner to the back mountain outside the Tiange basin and give it to the corpse king on the back mountain .


    Ôõô "Why, what did the Corpse King say to you?"


    "It wasn''t what we said to us, but to Dr. Ouyang, these are what Dr. Ouyang told me"


    It''s time to change the course a little bit, and now head straight for the center city. The central city is not as fast and spectacular as the other eight cities because of the presence of poisonous people.


    After Yang Tian and they came to the center city, the center city center immediately came out to greet him. It was also the first time that he saw Yang Tian''s current appearance, but Wang Yu explained them and did not cause any misunderstanding.


    "Domain Master, Dr. Ouyang, they are in the west of the city"


    "it is good"


    This time, Yang Tian took Lina and Xu Dafu together, and the others were left in place. Now Yang Tian certainly has a way to bring Xu Dafu and Lina because they will play a role in the future.


    ÌØÊâ After special modification, this laboratory has become a fully enclosed laboratory, which is mainly to prevent the leakage of poisonous gas.


    ´ó Xu Dafu knocked on the laboratory, and soon the door of the laboratory opened. Dr. Ouyang came out to meet Dr. Ouyang, who knew that if there was nothing serious, he would not knock on the laboratory door.


    Dr. Ouyang first saw the big face that Xu Dafu was familiar with ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but then saw the two strange faces of Yang Tian and Lina. It was necessary to explain, so this is why Yang Tian asked Xu Dafu to knock on the door. one.


    "It turned out to be the domain owner, this change is really great!" Dr. Ouyang said.


    ÎÞ "Well, what''s the situation of the Southwestern city owner now?"


    "Domain Lord, if you do n¡¯t come back, I will send the Southwestern City Lord to the Corpse King"


    "Take me in and take a look"


    Ou Ouyang Ge took Yang Tian to the laboratory, followed by Lina and Xu Dafu.


    The place where the Southwestern city detainees were really detained was under the laboratory.


    In a closed container, the dying Southwestern city owner was held. The green liquid was constantly flowing outside his body, and he knew that it was highly toxic at a glance.


    "Although the southwest city master repelled the insect wave, he was also injured."


    There are five huge wounds on the main chest of the southwest city, all of which are fatal injuries, coupled with the inability to know the cure, it has become more and more serious.


    "Lina, use the Holy Light to heal his wounds"


    "Ok"


    Pu Lina responded softly, and she immediately gave off a dazzling light, which made the ancestors bathed in it feel a warmth, and the dying southwest city master suddenly felt much better.


    Ö÷ The southwest city master could not bear the pain anymore, but the soft power of the Holy Light was alleviating his pain and stopping the bleeding tendency of the wound, but the toxin was preventing the wound from closing.


    He has always released the Holy Light, but the wounds of the southwest city master may not heal. Instead, Lina cannot continue to cast the Holy Light because of continuous consumption.


    Yang Tian helped Lina, passed some light power into Lina''s body, and made Lina''s face a lot better.

 Chapter 265： Rebirth

    "A toxin is interfering with his wound and cannot be cured" Yang Tian''s face is a bit ugly.


    If he wants to heal the problems of the Southwestern City Lord, he must first heal the wounds on him.


    "This is really not easy to do." Ouyang Ge also knew the problems Yang Tian wanted to solve, but the body of the southwest city owner was all poisons. Who would dare to approach?


    Even Xu Dafu, a carnivore, dare not come into contact with toxins easily.


    Fortunately, in the recent holy light, the face of the southwest city owner was much better, and he was able to speak normally:


    "Domain Master, despite your shot, whether it is dead or alive is better than now"


    Ö÷ The southwestern city master has already looked at life and death. It is better to let go than to live in pain.


    "it is good"


    Since the owners of the southwestern city are watching, Yang Tian will not show any mercy.


    If the main wound of the southwest city healed, then Yang Tian will have 80% confidence, but now Yang Tian''s confidence is only 40%, or even lower.


    The cure for the southwestern city master was to open and exercise with the flame of the heart to fuse the toxins in his body with his body.


    The prerequisite is that the southwestern city mainly withstands the temperature of the flame.


    The temperature needs to be above 1000 ¡æ at least, which is inevitable.


    Yang Tian asked the others to exit, and Yang Tian opened the container. Yanxin ground fire appeared on Yang Tian''s body instantly, resisting the toxin.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ok"


    The master of the southwest city nodded heavily.


    Yang Tian controlled the fire in the heart of the fire to surround the southwestern city owner. The terrible temperature caused the toxin of the southwestern city body to make a "cricket" sound, but the effect was also obvious.


    Tritium toxins are slowly disappearing, but the southwest city owner is undoubtedly full of pain at the moment because of the split wound.


    But now can not stop, Yanxin cremated into a substantial hammer, and ceaselessly began to temper the southwest city master.


    Bang bang


    The only bad point of the tempering between pure flames is the wound on the main body of the southwest city.


    "Domain Master, I can stand up"


    The southwest city master noticed the weakened fire sledgehammer and shouted immediately. Although painful, the effect is obvious.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian restored her previous strength, and the toxin had slowly penetrated into the body of the southwestern city master under the hammer of the flame sledgehammer.


    Next, Yang Tian is about to destroy the power of the Southwestern City Lord. This is the second step of healing.


    Yang Tian''s mental power turned into a spiritual hammer, pounding heavily on the head of the southwest city master.


    boom


    ÇÏ The five tricks of the southwest city master began to shed blood.


    At the same time, a small ice-blue dot appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, which was a zombies with water properties. .


    Jeer


    I shot into the body of the Southwestern City Lord. The Southwestern City Lord who had lost his power did not know what had happened, but a whole new power, a water power, appeared in his body.


    Yang Tian''s approach is to make the southwestern city master become a water ability, so that the toxins that enter the main body of the southwestern city will become the nourishment of the water ability.


    A person with water attributes can fill his water element with toxins and keep himself from poisoning. This is the purpose of Yang Tian.


    The water property slowly formed in the body of the southwest city master. Yang Tian immediately took back the fire of the heart of the fire. The fire and the water were in harmony with each other. The existence of the fire of the heart of the fire would affect the generation of water properties.


    It lasted for three hours, and the water properties in the main body of the Southwest City finally took shape. Yang Tian defended the law of the southwest city, but the first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Yang Tian.


    "How do you feel?" Yang Tian asked lightly.


    ¶à "Thank you domain master"


    Ö÷ The southwest city master knelt in front of Yang Tian excitedly. He has been affected by the toxin for too long and too long, and finally one day he can get rid of the interference of toxins. How can he not be excited?


    The Southwestern City Master ¡¯s practice has also improved a lot, and has reached the third-level peak ability. Very close to level four. The wounds on the southwestern city master also recovered after the water power was generated.


    "OK, it''s time to go out"


    Yang Tian opened the closed door. All three of them were waiting for Yang Tian''s appearance at the gate.


    I saw Yang Tian, ??who was in peace, and they were relieved.


    After Yang Tian came out, the owner of the southwest city also appeared in the eyes of everyone. When I first saw the Southwestern City Master, Xu Dafu was still a little bit scared, but found that the Southwestern City Master was okay, and Xu Dafu became more generous.


    "Master Xu Dafu, don''t touch it, I''m fine"


    Ö÷ The Southwestern City Lord looked at Xu Dafu, who had been touching him, speechlessly. After hearing the voice of the Southwestern City Lord, Xu Dafu smiled and opened the door of the laboratory.


    The owner of the southwest city has n¡¯t felt the outside air like this for a long time. For the first time, he feels that people are alive.


    The rest of them immediately came around and saw that the Southwest City Lord had been restored as before, and their dangling hearts were relaxed.


    "Southwestern City Lord, you have caused a lot of trouble for the Central City Lord during this time, you can stay in the Central City as a Deputy City Lord! Even if it is a return to the Central City Lord?"


    "Subordinate Yu Chen understands"


    In fact, Yang Tian thinks that the development of the central city is too slow, and it can''t keep up with the pace of the other eight cities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leaving the three-level peak power of the southwest city master wants them to accelerate the development of the central city Try to keep up with the other eight cities.


    The central city master naturally knew Yang Tian''s meaning, and he was just a third-level middle-level ability. Giving him a third-level peak ability ambassador has already explained a lot of intentions.


    "In the future, the city owner will pay more attention"


    "You''re welcome"


    ¶ÌÔÝ After a brief explanation with the central city owner, Yang Tian didn''t have much flow, and rushed back to Tiange Wangzhuang.


    This huge manor floating in the air cannot be overstated as a city.


    There are more than 30,000 dark ghosts walking on Wang Zhuang. Among them, Xu Dafu left more than a thousand first-level dark ghosts to create dark ghosts of various attributes. Among them, there are 10,000 second-level ghosts and ghosts of various attributes. There are 20,000 third-level ghosts. Among them, the first-level third-level accounted for more than 18,000, the third-level intermediate-level only had 1,500, and the remaining five hundred were third-level and higher-level.


    The third-level high-level combat power, even if the city masters of the nine major cities, have this strength, there are still some incomparable. It''s like the owner of the center city has the third-level intermediate strength.


    Fortunately, these dark ghosts are under the control of Yang Tian, ??otherwise once the rebellion is devastating. Except for the fire-breathing dragon and fast dragon, the three summoned beasts that had been summoned now have shadow crocodiles, and the other two have become insect food in the insect wave.


    What really surprised Yang Tian was Xiao Xue, the girl Lei Xing liked. Yang Tian learned from Xu Dafu''s mouth that she died under the attack of a worm to protect Lei Xing, and Lei Xing almost died for revenge. Fortunately, Lei Xing''s mental capacity is relatively strong, and after a few days, he returned to normal.

 Chapter 266： Ghost tree

    Although Thunder Star returned to her former state, she became lonely.


    During Yang Tian''s absence, Lei Xing also received two additional drawings of the third-level magic energy. According to Xu Dafu''s words, it was obtained from a bronze treasure chest.


    Lei Xing''s ability is promoted to the third-level intermediate level, and the third-level magic energy device has also been made, so it is already considered a qualified third-level firearms division. Xu Dafu''s current level is the third-level intermediate level. But also reached the third level.


    The development of the dark ghost mud is very rapid, relying on the strength of the dark ghost mud alone, in the current dynasty, I am afraid that there are few rivals in the bright side.


    No wonder Guan Renzuo will come for help.


    "Yes, domain master, a very powerful woman appeared in the periphery of our Tiange basin a few days ago." Wang Yu came to Yang Tian and said something, which aroused a trace of Yang Tian''s interest.


    "Oh? Speak to hear"


    Powerful female power? Over in the heavens.


    "She said that we should accommodate a lot of ordinary people here, and also let us help other areas fight the insect wave. But we refused, and then she let us wait for a few days, and she would let us do it in a few days. Help "


    Yang Tian frowned slightly when she heard here. Her style of doing things was very similar to one in Yang Tian''s impression.


    Nosy, or is justice bursting? As soon as Yang Tian thought about her face, she showed a strong disgust.


    "Is there anything special about her?"


    "It''s not paying attention, but in her hands there is a blue and white sword"


    "Is her eyes red and blue?"


    "... that''s true"


    I really was her! As soon as Yang Tian''s face sank, she should think of her, except her in the last days? Who else would be so nosy?


    As the first person in the Tianchao Wanted List, Yang Tian, ??who was in the previous life, is not a few of the abilities who fought with him, but Yang Tian''s enemy who fought the most is not the enemy of Yang Tian, ??but Ji Tianlu, the thunder sword.


    She is not among the top ten masters in the dynasty, but her fighting power cannot be underestimated, even if none of the top ten masters in the dynasty dare to underestimate her. In the previous life, her husband was the seventh-ranked Sun and Moon star in the top ten dynasties.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, they should not know each other. Luo Zhan should now be in Riyue Gorge. There is one of the 23 main cities in the Sun and Moon Gorge. Ji Tianlu is in City C. Her family background is military forces. It is said that her grandfather is in charge of City C''s military branch and has a very high status.


    Xi Ji Tianlu''s ability to come to the Tiange Basin now indicates that the insect tide in City C has been repelled. Only in this way will she have time to let her out of her business.


    There is a military branch in C city and Lieyan City, one of the 23 main cities. The combined strength of these two parties is not difficult to fight off the tide of insects.


    "Does the domain owner, is there anything in it?" Wang Yu asked in confusion.


    "Nothing serious, just wait for her to come"


    Although Yang Tian doesn''t have any expression on his face, he is not so calm in his heart: "If you want to take care of me, you can go home and drink milk!"


    After Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge Wang Zhuang, Wang Yu and they continued to execute their own affairs. As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Yang Tian also gave it to Wang Yu for distribution. As for Lina, of course she was with Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian divided one of the palaces in Tian Ge Hall into the palace where Lina lived, while the two ¿þÀÜ became the guards of Lina.


    Tong Yangtian walked out of Tiange Hall, and his eyes fell on dozens of mutated fruit trees in the explosion fruit area. Sure enough, in the end, they turned into ghost trees with the spirit of undead.


    Ghost trees are secondary plant species and do not have a strong fighting force, but they have a deceptive effect. Unfortunately, there are only dozens of them. If there are hundreds of ghost trees, Yang Tian can create a confusing forest and put the confusing forest Outside Tiange Wangzhuang, the defense measures of Tiange Wangzhuang will be greatly improved.


    The explosion of fruit trees conveyed a message to Yang Tian.


    Ö÷ÈË "Master, these ghost trees are reproductive. If you put them on ordinary land, you can reproduce in large numbers."


    "I know now"


    The place where Wu Tiange Wangzhuang is located is on a boulder, and this boulder is full of oppression, of course, the ability of the ghost tree will be severely limited.


    Since the ghost tree has been born, Yang Tian decided to make good use of it, and did not plan to give up on it.


    The ghost trees seem to know that Yang Tian is their master. When Yang Tian approached them, all of their trees were slightly bent, as if they were bowing to Yang Tian.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Yang Tian fancy one of the ghost trees, and used his mental power to remove all its body and roots. Yang Tian was going to transplant them into the land below the giant stone of Tiange Wangzhuang.


    Yang Tian transplanted a total of three ghost trees for testing. The transplanted ghost tree has not changed at the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After three days, the transplanted ghost tree is much better than the ghost tree in Tiange Wangzhuang.


    The ghost tree in King Tiange Zhuang only has a height of about four meters, and the arms of two adults can surround the whole tree. The transplanted ghost tree has grown five meters, and the tree has grown thicker. The gap between the two can be seen at a glance.


    The transplanted ghost trees are scattered, but some buds have grown near their roots. The faint dead spirit on the buds is undoubtedly telling Yang Tian that the ghost trees have begun to reproduce.


    After seeing the effect, Yang Tian transplanted five ghost trees from Tiange Wangzhuang.


    Æß Another seven days passed, and there were already several young saplings next to the first three ghost trees transplanted. This breeding speed is not uncomfortable.


    "Fast breeding speed, if this continues, it may produce a deceiving forest in a few months"


    As Yang Tian was preparing to continue transplanting, dozens of breaths appeared in the sky, and each was not weak.


    Yang Tian also felt a very familiar breath, almost imprinted in the soul.


    "finally come"


    The corner of Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a slight arc.


    Dozens of breaths in the sky are all birds. Only a few are not powers, but their status is higher than that of bird powers, because they are all standing on bird powers.


    They all know that they must pass through the nine main cities if they want to enter the Tiange Valley, so they fly directly into Tiange Wangzhuang, but they dare not appear directly above Tiange Wangzhuang.


    A special magnetic field is directly above Wang Tiange Wangzhuang, and any flying creature entering it will be suppressed.

 Chapter 267： Ji Tianlu

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 267 Ji Tianlu They should have suffered losses in this regard, so they appeared in the sky above Tiange Wangzhuang and did not dare to go any further.


    Ji Ji Tianlu''s posture is definitely the best choice, both in appearance and posture are full of a fatal temptation, which is not much more than the dark elves. This is also one of the main reasons why Luo Zhan was fascinated by Ji Tianlu, but Yang Tian did one thing that Luo Zhan did not know.


    Ò»´Î During Ji Tianlu''s arrest of Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian was in danger, but Yang Tian did not kill Ji Tianlu, but closed her control of the body, but still felt her body. In Ji Tianlu''s surprised eyes, Yang Tian took Ji Tianlu''s first time.


    I had a night affair, and Yang Tian let go of Ji Tianlu. But behind us was Ji Tianlu''s crazy revenge. Once, Yang Tian trapped Ji Tianlu once again, but this time Ji Tianlu broke through in desperation, erupting a terrible power, wielding a thunder sword to kill Yang Tian. This was the most embarrassing time for Yang Tian, ??and Ji Tianlu''s target fell on Yang Tian''s "brother". Even though Yang Tian was fleeing frantically, he was still half cut by Ji Tianlu.


    At the expense of "half", Yang Tian managed to escape. Yang Tian later found a senior pharmacist and exchanged for an elixir to heal his injuries. But his enemies with Ji Tianlu also completely passed on, which is why Ji Tianlu would rather marry Luo Zhan in order to kill Yang Tian.


    Xi Ji Tianlu was standing on the back of a flying eagle power at the moment, and behind her were three military-dressed power fighters also standing on the back of the flying bird power.


    After Wang Yuyu saw Ji Tianlu in the sky, she ordered hundreds of dark ghosts of flying birds to quickly surround them, and she stood on a dark ghost and flew in front of Ji Tianlu.


    All of them are dark ghosts of the third-level intermediate level. The breath of hundreds of third-level middle-level aggregates makes the bird puppets feel uneasy.


    "I said, in a few days I will have a way for you to agree to my request"


    Xi Ji Tianlu''s crisp voice was mixed with righteousness, which made people admire a kind of admiration. Hearing Ji Tianlu''s voice, Wang Yu''s tone became softer.


    "You have a moment"


    Wang Wangyu wanted to inform Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian had already turned into a flame energy body and appeared in the sky. The dark ghost and mud monsters felt Yang Tian''s arrival and consciously gave way to let Yang Tian come to Ji Tianlu.


    When Yang Tian saw the appearance of Ji Tianlu, the killing in his eyes revealed without hesitation, no matter how he suppressed it, he couldn''t suppress it. The change of Yang Tian made the Dark Ghost Mud feel restless.


    Ci


    The dark ghost muds roared and entered the combat state. As long as Yang Tian ordered, they could attack at any time.


    Ji Jitianlu made a mistake. She thought that she hadn''t offended Yang Tian, ??and she hadn''t even seen Yang Tian. Why did Yang Tian have such a strong intention to kill her? But she didn''t know that when Yang Tian saw Ji Tianlu, he felt a slight tremor in his lower body, but this left a lot of shadow in Yang Tian''s psychology.


    Several military-dressed puppeteers behind her realized that something was wrong with Yang Tian''s killing intention, which seemed to be different from Ji Tianlu''s.


    "You ... are the domain master?" Ji Tianlu endured Yang Tian''s intention of killing and continued to ask.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Tian''s undisguised killing intention made Ji Tianlu''s party feel tremendous pressure, as if the next moment, Yang Tian would launch a terrible attack on them.


    There are hundreds of dark ghosts around the cricket. If a battle occurs, they will definitely be dead.


    "We want you to take homeless ordinary humans"


    "Reason, benefit"


    ´ó¼Ò "Everyone is a human, we are on the same front, and if you agree to my request, your site will be a legitimate existence, and you will still be their master"


    Xi Ji Tianlu has dealt with many similar incidents, but most of them have been directly suppressed by force. This time, Yang Tian has shown much more strength than Ji Tianlu expected.


    "I say benefits, not an oral check"


    A legal existence? Joke, is there still the word legal in the last days? Some are just strength. And Yang Tian''s strength was enough to make them fear, so Ji Tianlu would talk to him.


    Xi Jitianlu seems to have guessed that Yang Tian would be like this, with a bitter smile on her face:


    "Material or ..."


    "No, I heard that there are a lot of magic organs in your C city to make drawings. I want ten third-level magic energy elements to make drawings"


    Yang Tian directly rejected Ji Tianlu''s words, but put forward his own conditions.


    "How many humans will you accommodate?"


    Xi Ji Tianlu did not agree to the first time, but asked Yang Tian a question.


    "Of course the equivalent number of humans"


    "But I have a premise," Ji Tianlu said slowly after thinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "tell me the story"


    "You have to accept the military book"


    "Of course there is no problem"


    This is just a superficial cover, which does not mean much, especially for Yang Tian, ??this is just a few words.


    After Ji Tianlu received a positive reply from Yang Tian, ??she turned her body over. This was not something she could determine by herself, but also the consent of the extremely old man behind her.


    Xi Jitian turned back to Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian could just admire her plump buttocks. Ji Tianlu suddenly felt a scorching heat, and then turned around to see Yang Tian''s hot eyes, but at this moment she was not able to have a seizure. She scolded a disciple in her heart and ignored Yang Tian.


    When the discussion was about the same, Ji Tianlu faced Yang Tian again.


    ÎÒÃÇ "We want to see your strength, but this is not your strength, but your personal strength"


    Yang Tian''s power is needless to say, it has been shown on the bright side, but personal strength is important to them? It is nothing more than trying to lower Yang Tian''s conditions.


    "Oh? Are you going to fight me?" Yang Tian''s eyes fell on Ji Tianlu''s body.


    Ó¦¸Ã Ji Tianlu is probably the strongest person here? No, there is another person, judging from his breath, it will be stronger than Ji Tianlu.


    Yang Tian''s attention just fell on Ji Tianlu''s body, ignoring the power behind Ji Tianlu. And this power person, Yang Tian also met a few times.


    The King of Eagles, Ji Tianlu''s loyal pursuer, is indeed not weak. Has intermediate beasts, black-winged eagles. In the previous life, he has been with Ji Tianlu''s side, trying to enter Ji Tianlu''s vision. Later, I wanted to gain the appreciation of Ji Tianlu by killing Yang Tian.

 Chapter 268： Eagle King

    At that time, Yang Tian was only a lord-level animal trainer, but he ranked twenty-seven on the Heavenly Wanted List.


    The eagle king, who is also the lord level, took Yang Tian as his goal and was promoted to the lord level. The intermediate beasts of the eagle king have also evolved to the 493th golden young eagle on the list of beasts, which is also his proud capital .


    The King of Eagles thought he could easily win Yang Tian, ??but he also paid for his arrogance. At that time, Yang Tian, ??the lord level, had an epic bone dragon under his hands.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Tian to throw the Eagle King''s head directly above City C. This also became the ignition point of Yang Tian and Ji Tianlu''s feud.


    The current Eagle King has only the strength of the third-level peak, and the level is similar to Yang Tian.


    "Not me, it''s him"


    Ji Tianlu pointed at the eagle king, fighting in the sky, the eagle king will definitely show stronger combat power than Ji Tianlu.


    The Eagle King came out with a gloomy face. Just now Yang Tian''s undisguised eyes scanned Ji Tianlu''s business over and over again, which had long caused Eagle King to kill. But in the face of so many dark ghosts, he did not dare to show it. Now that he has this opportunity, of course he will not give up.


    After Ji Tianlu murmured in the ear of the eagle king, the eagle king came to Yang Tian.


    The sturdy Eagle King is one head higher than Yang Tian, ??but the momentum revealed by Yang Tian will not be weaker than the Eagle King at all. The perfect radian of Yang Tian''s face angle fully reflects Yang Tian''s color of fortitude, and with the subtle majesty revealed by the pupils of the first half of the dragon, as long as women are attracted by Yang Tian at this moment.


    Ji Tianlu''s cheeks could not help but red, but quickly adjusted.


    "Go up"


    In the state of the flame energy body, Yang Tian took the lead in flying to the high altitude, followed by the Eagle King.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth. From the moment he met, the battle had begun. and so¡­¡­


    Spiritual penetration


    The mother body of the zombies suddenly released the spiritual penetration, and the unsuspecting eagle king suffered a big loss.


    "Ahhh"


    Sudden pain made the King of Eagles unable to hold his head and scream, and even his spirits shivered.


    Cross burst


    Yang Tian''s forefinger crossed, and he was promoted to a level-level fire ability. Yang Tian''s control of the flame was greatly improved. Yang Tian controlled the temperature of the flame within the range of the Eagle King.


    Cross Burst hit the Eagle King without any accident.


    Boom


    The violent explosion let Ji Tianlu below know the victory and defeat. They should now pray to the King of Eagles not to be surprised.


    Such a horrible explosion is equivalent to the strongest blow of the third-level peak abilities, and there was a clear problem in the Eagle King just now, otherwise it would not be called with a headache.


    When the explosion of smoke dispersed, revealing the eagle''s charred body inside. Although the power of the cross burst was terrible, under the control of Yang Tian, ??the eagle king could bear it, but was seriously injured.


    At this moment he was struggling in the air.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Eagle King looked at Yang Tian with some resentment, but he could only look at it because he had lost his combat power.


    "If I had no mercy, you would have died"


    Yang Tian came to the Eagle King and kicked him in the direction of Ji Tianlu. Several psionicists appeared behind Ji Tianlu and quickly supported the injured Eagle King.


    Yang Tian slowly came to Ji Tianlu and said,


    "I''ve been lenient, I hope you will not break the contract."


    "it is good"


    In fact, in the end, their discussion result was the production of seven third-level magic energy devices, and the number of ordinary people in Tiange River Basin was as large as that of a city.


    They believe that the strength of the Eagle King should be able to win this test. Just now Ji Tianlu let the King of the Eagles start lightly, but now it seems that there is a gap between the two.


    Now things are beyond expectation, this is no longer beyond their control. Must go back to discuss again.


    "Square"


    As soon as Yang Tian ordered, hundreds of dark ghosts gave way to Ji Tianlu and they could leave here.


    When Ji Tianlu and they left, Wang Yu could not help asking:


    "Domain, can they be trusted?"


    "You feel relieved"


    City C is now about to develop military forces to fight invading organisms, and ordinary humans ca n¡¯t play much of a role in them, or even interfere with their development. With Ji Tianlu''s character, it is impossible to give up these humans. At most, there is a mistake in finding compensation, but it cannot be too much, otherwise Yang Tian cannot accept it.


    These ordinary humans do not play much role in their hands, but it does not mean that Yang Tian has no role here.


    Tiange Wangzhuang''s boulder is not an ordinary boulder, and the effect is not just a floating one. This boulder can subconsciously stimulate the human body''s powers, even ordinary people, but have been living near Tiange Wangzhuang for a long time, and have a 80% chance to awaken the powers in the body.


    "It''s time to build a brand new city under the boulder. It''s best to prepare it first."


    "Yes, I see."


    Tiange Wangzhuang floats on the boulder, but there is indeed an empty area below that can be used to build a brand new city.


    The main labor of Tiange Wangzhuang is the second-level dark ghost mud, so the construction speed will be much faster. The construction of the city requires a lot of materials. Fortunately, they are ordinary materials and have previous experience, so Wang Yu and Xu Dafu are well organized.


    Yang Tian re-transplanted the ghost trees and transplanted them to more peripheral boundaries.


    It took ten days to build the prototype of the city, and also on this day, Ji Tianlu came to Tiange Wangzhuang.


    "Here are ten third-level magic energy drawings that promise you."


    Ji Tianlu''s hand contains ten drawings made of special materials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which contains the core array method of the magic energy device and various detailed auxiliary array methods.


    Yang Tian thought that they would drive down the price, but he did not expect such a boldness and agreed.


    "The fruits are real"


    After Yang Tian confirmed the drawings of the three-level magic energy devices, he put them away.


    "After five days, you will bring people. The city we built can be resettled by humans in the entire city of C"


    "it is good"


    Ji Tianlu didn''t say much. After confirming, he left Tiange Wangzhuang.


    Before leaving, the official title granted by General Ji Tianlu to Yang Tian remained. There is a difference between official titles in the last days and the age of civilization, and Yang Tian is also curious.


    Opening the box holding the official title, Yang Tian saw the power of attorney at a glance.


    "Level 4? Interesting"


    The official ranks in the last days are also distributed according to the level of the ability. With Yang Tian''s power, they give a four-level evaluation, which is not high or low. And this kind of thing is not very effective for Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian is only interested in the person who issued this letter of appointment.


    In the letter of appointment, all the days of Yang Tian''s experience are clearly recorded.

 Chapter 269： Gather

    "Is this something to tell me?"


    Yang Tian''s attitude towards the military branch was a little hesitant, but they have already signed a letter of appointment, and Yang Tian has agreed, and he will not do anything to regret it.


    The city under Tiange Wangzhuang''s megaliths is centered around Tiange Wangzhuang and has a quadrilateral branch. Covering an area of ??100,000 square kilometers, Yang Tian named this city: Tian Ge City.


    Tiange City has begun to take shape, and its interior is all built in a modern style, but due to time and materials, the building will be relatively crude.


    But now the purpose is just to accommodate, Yang Tian believes that with such a large-scale emergence of human beings, there is absolutely no shortage of talents. In the construction of Tiange City, they will certainly help a lot.


    In the remaining five days, some finishing tasks were completed and almost completed.


    On Tiange Wangzhuang, there are basically no other crops to build except Tiange Hall of Yang Tian. Therefore, Lei Xing and Xu Dafu once told Yang Tian that they would like to build the Magic Hall on Tiange Wangzhuang. And battle hall.


    The magic hall is dedicated to researching magic energy devices, and can recruit talents with talents in the magic energy device. The battle hall is the same as its name, specifically recruiting combat powers. In any case, Yang Tian ¡¯s forces also belong to human forces. You ca n¡¯t use dark ghosts every time you fight? Regarding the proposal of the battle hall, the main person is still Wang Yu, and she thinks more comprehensively. The appearance of the battle hall is an indispensable existence for Wang Yu.


    Coupled with the arrival of Ji Tianlu this time, Wang Yu was more sure of the thoughts in his heart.


    Yang Tian expresses his acquiescence to this, Yang Tian will not pay more attention to these things, but if his men are willing to play around, Yang Tian will not intervene.


    "Okay, it''s up to you"


    "Definitely complete the task," Lei Xing and Xu Dafu replied excitedly.


    Lei Xing is mainly engaged in firearms in terms of magic energy devices, and now the end of the world needs also magic energy devices in combat. The role of firearms in combat is absolutely the largest, so the role of a thunder star gunner can be assumed This task. As for the battle hall, Xu Dafu is a carnivores. In the last days, the words carnivores alone occupy a very large weight. With the help of Wang Yu behind them, basically no problems will arise.


    Lei Xing and Xu Dafu each convened a two-hundred-three-level, medium-level, dark, ghostly goblin, and immediately started construction. In terms of construction, whether it''s speed or quality, the Magic Hall is the dominant player. For the outer defense of the Magic Hall alone, Thunder Star uses all second-level materials, or belongs to the better one, and the third-level materials are used inside. The battle hall is a lot humble, and it is a first-level material both externally and internally.


    During these five days, Wang Yu was responsible for the finishing work of Tiange City, while Lei Xing and Xu Dafu were responsible for the construction of the Demon Hall and the Battle Hall.


    On the sixth day, Ji Tianlu took the mighty troops to the periphery of Tiange Basin. They insisted on such a large scale that they set off four days early, and were also attacked by mutant beasts and bugs on the way, and a small portion were buried.


    The owners of the nine main cities have long received the message from Yang Tian, ??and also know that such a big human is going to live in the newly built Tiange City.


    City C is located in the northwest direction of Tiange City. All entering into the Tiange Basin, the most important thing is to enter from Northwest City. Northwest City also entered from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, the other eight cities have sent out abilities to clear up.


    Yang Tian also came to the northwestern city. From the northwestern city to Tiange City, it may take a day to move on such a large scale. The only good thing is that you will not encounter danger in the Tiange Basin.


    Ji Tianlu has been following the big team, it seems that they will not be relieved until they all enter Tiange City.


    "Domain Lord, I''m afraid there are millions of them, right? Food may become a very serious problem." When Wang Yu said this sentence, his voice was slightly mixed with a trembling.


    "So many people, of course, aren''t born in vain. How are you preparing these days?"


    "It''s ... already done"


    Yang Tian asked Wang Yu to make a hundred acres of land on the outskirts of Tiange Wangzhuang, with props needed for farming. There are thousands of them, but where are the seeds in the last days? And even with seeds, it takes time for rooting and germination.


    But what Wang Yu didn''t know was that Yang Tian had a deal with the plane merchants in the past few days, waiting for the seeds that were extremely suitable for the last days.


    Loose cauliflower seeds


    The growth and reproduction speed of scattered cauliflower seeds is very fast. It takes almost three days to make all the scattered cauliflowers and the like.


    At the end of the last days, Cauliflower has become an invasive species, growing extremely fast, almost reaching an uncontrollable level, and finally had to dispatch hundreds of Lord-level flame abilities to control them all.


    Cauliflower can be eaten, but it is very unpalatable and has no nutritional value. It can even be compared to rotten corpses, but for now, cauliflower still has a certain effect.


    Scattered cauliflower asked them to cultivate it themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Yang Tian would send the dark ghosts of the fire department near the place where they cultivated. Once the scattered cauliflower showed signs of wild breeding, it was immediately burned.


    At present, the seeds of cauliflower are still in Yang Tian''s body, and there are hundreds of them.


    "Then work"


    In addition to scattered cauliflower, of course, Yang Tian also has some other seeds, but other seeds can grow faster than scattered cauliflower, but they have accumulated enough scattered cauliflower to start other food cultivation.


    After crossing Northwest City, they walked for a few more hours, they were very tired and had to rest. Entering the Tiange River Basin, Yang Tian had to assist their food supply. This was a good time for Yang Tian to let Wang Yu send food to them.


    As for their food supply these days, they have already eaten. Even Ji Tianlu is hungry now. Fortunately, when distributing food, Wang Yu prepared an additional copy for Ji Tianlu.


    After eating the food, Yang Tian did not give them a chance to rest, and set off immediately.


    I took another break during this period, but this time I didn''t need so much food, only a little bit.


    I rushed back to Tiange City in the early morning of the next day. The fatigue of these days has made these ordinary people''s bodies unbearable. Seeing the city in front of them, they were relieved.


    A small number of humans have found farming tools in some places outside the city.

 Chapter 270： Arrangement and distribution

    Xu Dafu came to the top of Tiange City and shouted in a voice that everyone could hear:


    "All the people are evenly divided into five teams and follow behind them and enter into them."


    The outermost part of Tiange City is divided into five areas, and in the middle and innermost part of Tiange City, Yang Tianzan does not intend to let them live. Let ¡¯s first see how many people among them are capable. Qualified to enter the middle, even if they are just ordinary people, but the skills they have in the civilized age can also be used.


    Just like there are many construction events in the nine major cities in the era of civilization, like the construction of the nine major cities is basically done by them, and these architects are ordinary people but still occupy a very important place in the Tiange basin status.


    The only problem with the Badachengchi is the connection problem. At present, the architects of the Badachengchi are discussing these issues. The central city is located near Tian Ge City, so connection issues are not considered.


    "Start now"


    About one million ordinary humans are divided into five teams. This is also a costly project. It took nearly five hours to divide this one million people into five teams.


    There are five gates in Tiange City. After they are divided into teams, they need to distribute the five gates to Tiange City.


    Leading them was the third-level high-end dark ghost mud monster, the breath from the dark ghost mud monster made them dare not act lightly.


    "Well, you go in behind them. There are ten people in one room."


    Five dark ghosts began to move. Among the five teams, in addition to the dark ghosts that took the lead, there were other dark ghosts to assist.


    Ji Tianlu followed Yang Tian to Tian Ge''s city and watched all the humans entering Tian Ge City, and then he was relieved.


    "If you have a problem with your food, you can ask us for help"


    "Since we dare to accept them, we naturally have their way, without your help"


    Yang Tian never had a good opinion of Ji Tianlu, especially when he didn''t see Ji Tianlu, Yang Tian felt the pain coming from his lower body, and could not wait to chop her with a knife.


    On the side, Wang Yu also wondered why Yang Tian''s attitude toward Ji Tianlu was so bad.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Tianlu''s eyes were slightly red. She rarely has a good opinion of men, and Yang Tian is fortunate to be one of them, but Yang Tian''s cold attitude towards her makes Ji Tianlu feel kind and unrequited.


    "Humph"


    Ji Tianlu snorted softly, and Yujian left Tiange City.


    Royal sword flight can usually only be achieved by qigong martial arters who have reached level four or above. Ji Tianlu obviously has only the peak of level three. It''s a natural thing.


    Yang Tian looked at Ji Tianlu who was eating gluttony, but there was a hint of darkness in his heart.


    In the previous life, he and Ji Tianlu basically said nothing, except that fighting was abusive, Yang Tian was the first time to see Ji Tianlu look like he was eating.


    Wang Yu, they also had a tiring day. After arranging these humans, they also went back to rest.


    At noon the next day, Wang Yu called out all these humans. Xu Dafu was still standing on the top of the city.


    "If you want to survive in the last days, food is essential, but we will not give you food unconditionally. You must know how to make it yourself."


    Xu Dafu''s words caused a commotion in the crowd below.


    "We want to make it too, but what else do we do"


    "As long as we don''t let us die, we can do other things."


    "In City C, we all trade equivalent food for food."


    These humans lived in City C almost as they said, using labor for meager food.


    Xu Dafu continued to say:


    "There are farming tools outside the city, and we will give you the corresponding seeds later, so you can farm."


    "I just want to tell you one thing, the land is only one hundred acres, so you ten thousand people guard one acre of land, and your food is closely related to this acre of land."


    Xu Dafu''s words made the crowd somewhat confused, but then they understood. It''s nothing more than farming, but where do some people do these things? In farming, naturally, some people were eliminated.


    With a population of one million, only 200,000 people will cultivate, so one acre of land was recovered from 10,000 people, and 2,000 people guarded one acre of land.


    As for the remaining 800,000 people, it is set aside first. Let Wang Yu accept the management talents of the civilized era from the nine cities, and the total of the nine cities is about 2,000, all waiting for Wang Yu''s orders.


    Yang Tian asked them to confirm the skills of 800,000 people, of which 300,000 were in the service industry, indicating that they did not have any skills and could only pay for their labor. In Yang Tian ¡¯s view, their 300,000 People are the most useless group of people.


    Another 10,000 people are majoring in machinery, either graduated from undergraduate school or have masters with decades of experience, so Yang Tian let them enter the middle of Tiange City early.


    Since it is a mechanical major, UU reads www.uukanash.com, so the understanding of firearms will not be worse. Under the arrangement of Thunder Star, they began to take over firearms.


    Of the remaining 490,000 people, some are breeding, some are running business, and some are ... in short, there are all kinds of things, and Yang Tian has to ask Wang Yu to arrange new tasks for them.


    All human beings are hungry except for those who specialize in farming and machinery at night.


    On the second day, the farmer found that the cauliflower had already been born, and the growth rate was very fast. Especially when they learned that the scattered cauliflower was owned by them, their eyes were about to fall, and they worked harder on farming. But in the back, Yang Tian added a restriction to them. Only scattered flowers belonged to them, and other plants cultivated in the back, 40% divided them equally, and 60% belonged to Tiange City.


    But they are also very happy, after all, as much as they pay, they will pay back. Yang Tian''s favor is undoubtedly much better than that of city C.


    However, the remaining 790,000 people were depressed. They have not had a little food income until now. If they go on like this, they will have to starve to death.


    Fortunately, Xu Dafu found another 300,000 physically strong humans among 790,000 people, including some boxing champions and fighting champions.


    For humans with outstanding combat effectiveness, Xu Dafu gave them first-level energy crystals respectively. Because they love him in Tiange Wangzhuang, they have the hope to awaken the power.

 Chapter 271： Get on track

    As for the remaining humans, of course, Yang Tian has plans.


    "How are you doing?"


    Yang Tian looked at Wang Yu who came back and said, Wang Yu was excited and said:


    "Good luck, out of the twenty nests you are looking for, there are mutant beasts and bugs that are breeding in eleven."


    Yang Tian intends to let the remaining humans feed these upcoming bugs and mutant beasts, making them food. They will replace domesticated animals.


    When the remaining 490,000 were very hungry, Yang Tian released food to them and surprised them. But when they learned that they were going to breed mutant beasts and bugs, their faces became extremely pale.


    Finally, of the 490,000 people, only 200,000 humans are willing to breed mutant beasts and bugs. The total number of mutant beasts and bugs is only eleven, but the number of mutants and bugs they are about to reproduce is more than that. Especially a mother worm, breeding several thousand in one litter is perfectly fine. At that time, the number of 200,000 people was probably not enough.


    The remaining 290,000 people were unwilling to accept the arrangement. Yang Tian also gave up food for them, and when they saw the cultivated human beings getting a lot of loose cauliflower, their faces were full of envy and jealousy.


    Some people started to be intent, but a large number of dark ghosts as inspections, how can these people have the opportunity to take advantage, in just a few days, the dark ghosts have captured two hundred pairs of such incidents.


    The first time is only a warning, but some people are not afraid. When the second time occurs, they will beheaded directly. The lessons of blood are always hard-working.


    After ten days, Tian Ge City no longer distributed food. Mechanical and fighting humans, their food was still supplied by Tian Ge City. The cultivated humans harvested scattered cauliflower, although it is difficult to eat, but it is better than hungry, and there are seasonings that can disperse the taste of scattered cauliflower. Humans in charge of breeding, after breeding mutant beasts and bugs, they take good care of these eggs and newborn mutant beasts, and they will also get food.


    For those 290,000 people, Yang Tian asked them to collect materials in the Tiange Basin every day and use these materials in exchange for food. This can be regarded as a reasonable use of their manpower and also gave them a chance to survive.


    On the eleventh day, 50,000 of the 300,000 people who were picked up by Xu Dafu for combat were awakened to abilities and became first-level abilities. Xu Dafu and Lei Xing will gradually take them to join the battle and become qualified combatants. The remaining 250,000 people also became first-level abilities in the next 20 days.


    Not only them, of the 10,000 people in firearms research, 500 people awakened their abilities, of which 200 people''s awakening powers were good on magic devices, so these two hundred people successfully promoted from firearms research To the research of magic energy devices. In addition to their promotion, they also need to know how to make magical energy.


    Some of the cultivated and raised humans have awakened their abilities, but only a small number of people have given up their work and joined the fighting crowd. Joining the fight means losing something. Although raising is also dangerous, it will be much smaller. Most people still choose to raise and farm.


    Now the cauliflower is not being cultivated. The cauliflower has been burned, and now all are normal seeds.


    At present, it is in the early stage of the last days. All the most important thing is food, but to develop, food alone is not enough. It also needs research and development of magic energy in all aspects.


    The appearance of a large number of psionicists has strengthened the overall strength of the Tiange River Basin. Yang Tian also asked Xu Dafu to send 20,000 first-class psionicists to the eight major cities to increase their strength.


    Although the first-level abilities are not strong, they win a lot. In addition, the eight major cities have started farming and raising, so they will not be short of food.


    For a whole month, Yang Tian made a reasonable distribution of one million people. Even among the 290,000 people who collected materials, 110,000 people had the ability to awaken and joined the battle team.


    During this month, of course, the team involved in hunting insects and mutant beasts died. Wang Yu once roughly estimated that there were almost 40,000 abilities that died in the hands of bugs and mutant beasts. . However, some abilities have been promoted to secondary abilities.


    There are still many dangers outside the Tiange Basin, and they were ready to die when they went to fight.


    Another month has passed, and the combat team that was close to half a million now has less than 300,000 left, but all the remaining abilities have been promoted to second-level abilities, although some are still in Level, but the combat effectiveness that emerges is not weak at all.


    The corpses of insects or mutant beasts killed by their battles can be returned to Tiange City for food. Perhaps they have collected very good materials and can also be used to exchange food. Of course, this is only outside the Tiange River Basin. Some people want to exchange food collected from the Tiange Basin for food, and the value will drop by more than half. In the Tiange Basin, a large number of dark ghosts are patrolling every day, so there is no need to worry about the passage of materials and theft.


    Another part is the exclusive battle team belonging to Tiange City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They have amazing magic weapon power. They will have absolute advantages in the same level of battle.


    The magic hall and battle hall of Tiange Wangzhuang also accepted a lot of good seedlings. Although their fighting power is not high now, their talents and abilities are good. As long as they are given time, they can definitely become more powerful.


    In the battle hall, there are three abilities with advanced beasts. At this moment, their combat power is only level two, but the combat power released by full force has already possessed the level three destructive power. Xu Dafu is also training all three of them.


    However, Yang Tian had closed the retreat a month ago. At the time of the retreat, Yang Tian had collected all the refining materials in the Tiange River Basin.


    Among these refining materials, there are three fourth-grade spirit grasses. These are the most valuable spirit grasses in the Tiange Basin.


    After the Tiange River Basin entered the right track, the connection between the eight major cities is also quietly proceeding. Once the connection is completed, the defense force of the Tiange River Basin must at least increase by one level.


    The materials used to make the connection are all grade 2 or higher, which is very luxurious.


    The owners of the Bacheng city are also very serious, and the central city often sends out help.


    However, these days seem not very peaceful. From time to time, there are several powerful mutant beasts and outsiders invading the Tiange Basin. Although they are well handled, they always reveal something wrong.

 Chapter 272： Dark suppression

    With the passage of time, more and more organisms have invaded the Tiange Basin, and many of them have a strong presence.


    Yang Tian is in retreat. The big and small things in the Tiange Basin are basically handled by Wang Yu and the three people, while Lina stays in the Tiange Hall and basically does not go out. Except for Wang Yu in the Tiange River Basin, the rest have never seen Lina.


    Today, Lina actually appeared on the wall of Tiange Wangzhuang, staring diligently at a certain position in the sky.


    This is the third month that Lina has come to Tiange Wangzhuang. Apart from Yang Tian taking her to bring Tiange Wangzhuang, she first appeared on Tiange Wangzhuang alone.


    "Sister Wang Yu, where is that direction?"


    The only thing Lina knows is Wang Yu. Wang Yu on the wall at the moment also said generously, it is not a secret anyway.


    "There is the North City in our Tiange Basin, what''s wrong?"


    "North City is dangerous now"


    Wang Lina''s words made Wang Yu stunned. When she wanted to talk to Lina, she suddenly saw a phantom who was riding a dark ghost of a bird and came to Tiange Wangzhuang''s wall.


    "This is the power of Beicheng?"


    Wang Yu recognized the identity at a glance, and looked at Lina a little bit surprised.


    Ôõô How did she know?


    "Master, lord is not good"


    There are several very clear blood marks on the body of the Beibei power, and the dark ghosts under his feet are not badly injured.


    "What happened?"


    King Wang Yu cried aloud when he saw the tragic condition of the Beicheng power.


    The strength of Beibei City is not weak, and it also has the support of Northeast City and Northwest City. However, it still fell into asking for help from Tiange City. In this case, it must be in trouble.


    "A large number of invasive organisms suddenly appeared outside the North City, and they are very powerful. Even if we have the support of the other two cities, we cannot resist them."


    "what"


    King Wang Yu had to be surprised, but in Beicheng, there were a hundred third-level dark ghosts, even the creatures that met the third-level peak could deal with them.


    "Can''t it be a hundred third-level dark ghosts that can''t resist it?"


    "Master Wang Yu, the dark ghosts somehow, after seeing the invading creatures, they actually lost their desire to fight. This is the main reason we seek help. Without the help of the dark ghosts, we can''t stop them at all. Living Invasive Creatures "


    Wang Yu didn''t understand why this happened, but Yang Tian is now closed, she must go to support.


    Wang Yu brought Xu Dafu and Lei Xing, as well as two powerful creatures such as Brain Eater and Tyrannosaurus Rex, and a hundred third-level high-level dark ghosts. Wang Yu was still a little disbelieving and wanted to see See if the dark ghosts brought by Tian Ge City will have the same situation.


    King Wang Yu brought the Beicheng ability and rushed to Beicheng at a faster speed.


    As soon as he approached Beicheng, Wang Yu felt the oncoming darkness. The horror of darkness made Wang Yu linger, even with the urge to step back, as did Xu Dafu and Lei Xing. What surprised them was the dark ghosts, who all flinched in place and didn''t move forward.


    "This is the case of the dark ghosts of our northern city, no matter how we call it, it will have no effect."


    Wang Yu seemed a little overwhelmed. Before Yang Tian was not in the Tiange Basin, Wang Yu had at least the control of the dark ghosts and mudskins, which can reassure her, but now the dark ghosts and mudskins are all paralyzed. At this moment, Wang Yu seemed a little flustered.


    When Lei Xing saw Wang Yu, he said:


    ÏÖÔÚ "Now, rush to Beicheng first, and talk about the rest of the matter"


    He could only leave one hundred dark ghosts and mud monsters in place, and they rushed to Beicheng first.


    After I entered Beicheng, they realized how terrible the creatures that Beicheng faced.


    Dark creature at the top of the third level, night dragon


    ÉúÎï Dark Peak Creature III, Shadow Ice Snake


    There are dozens of dark mid-level creatures with black shell ants.


    The strength of Beibei City Lord is only a third-level high-level, losing the dark ghosts, even if they hit the full strength of the three cities, I am afraid it will be difficult to defeat the immediate enemy.


    The good thing is that after these dark creatures launched their first attack, they never launched an attack again, which also gave the North City ability to Tiange City''s support.


    "When did the monsters appear in the north city," Wang Yu asked.


    After seeing the arrival of Wang Yu and others, the northern city master finally looked better.


    "Suddenly appeared outside the gate of Beicheng this morning, without any motivation at all, as if it appeared out of thin air"


    Especially the two dark creatures on the top of the third level, standing there alone will give a tremendous pressure. The dark ghosts cannot be used, which is the most headache.


    Fortunately, the brain-eating fear pig has reached the third-level peak, which can resist a dark creature at the third-level peak, and the Tyrannosaurus reluctantly can drag the other one, and the remaining third-level middle-order dark creature ~ www.novelhall. com ~ need them to solve it.


    This is their only solution.


    Suddenly, after Tian Ge City left a few of them, Tian Ge Hall suddenly wore a very strong breath. On the city''s head, Lina felt a surprise look on her face while feeling the appearance of this breath.


    Yang Tian, ??who was in retreat, finally came out today. Together with the fire abilities, they have reached the fourth level. As for the soil abilities and wind abilities, they are still at the peak of the third tier, and the soil and wind abilities do not meet the requirements for upgrading to the fourth abilities. There is no way to improve in this regard.


    The promotion of the Howling system ability and the soil system ability requires refining the fourth-level energy crystal with the same attribute. This is the most common and simplest promotion method. However, Yang Tian''s main combat strength is not the wind system Yin En and the soil system abilities. Therefore, in the promotion of these two attributes, Yang Tian will use the simplest method of absorbing energy crystals.


    Yang Tian, ??who was out of the gate, saw Lina, and looking at Lina''s happy face, Yang Tian''s mood was better.


    "You are finally out"


    "What''s wrong? Do you miss me?" Yang Tian joked.


    But Lina quickly regained her happy face, and solemnly told Yang Tian to listen to the previous Beicheng power.


    "Do you hate this breath?"


    "Ok"


    I can make Lina''s annoying breath besides the undead is darkness. Yang Tian is more inclined to be undead creatures, so dark creatures will basically not appear on the earth during this time.


    "Go and see!"


    Yang Tian took Lina in the direction of Beicheng. After being promoted to the fourth level, Yang Tian''s movement speed is very fast, more than twice as fast as before.

 Chapter 274： Holiness of the Dark Elves

    "Why did you come here?"


    The dark elves controlled the dark creatures to come to the north city, but only launched the first wave of attacks, and then all waited outside the north city, which caused some confusion.


    "I don''t know how I came to your plane, but as soon as I woke up, they were protecting me. There was a feeling that guided me here. I wanted to move on, but I suffered a counterattack from them, so Waited here for a while "


    The Dark Elf''s counterattack refers to the counterattack of the North City ability. But after the North City powers countered, the dark elves were afraid to attack, and some anxious dark elves had to stay in place.


    ¶ÌÔÝ After a short exchange, Yang Tian found that the IQ of the Dark Elf in her arms was only the IQ of a seven or eight-year-old child, similar to her appearance.


    "How do you go back?"


    "I don''t know how to go back" When the little dark elf said here, his eyes had begun to turn red.


    Yang Tian''s intimate feeling in the little dark spirit is almost the same as that of Lina, which makes Yang Tian unable to start. The feeling of the little dark elf is the same as that of Yang Tian. She also feels kind in Yang Tian, ??so she is unwilling to leave Yang Tian.


    Although Yang Tian did not show any intention to hurt the little dark elves, the dark creatures following the little dark elves were very concerned about every move of Yang Tian.


    "Maybe she can help me build up the power of darkness" Yang Tian also planned in her heart.


    Lina can, then the same kind of dark elves should also be able to.


    And Yang Tian felt the purity of darkness in the dark elves, and it was this dark power that made the dark ghosts and monsters lose their ability to fight.


    "Are you following me?"


    "it is good"


    The dark elf agreed without hesitation. The intimacy of Yang Tian made her feel at ease. This was the first time she felt peace of mind after she landed on the earth.


    "Then you take back the dark power on you"


    After listening to Yang Tian''s words, the dark elves tried their best to recover the dark power that had leaked out of the body.


    "All right"


    For a short while, the dark elves were not much different from ordinary little girls in appearance. Yang Tiangang wanted to take away the dark elves, but the dark creatures on their bodies screamed a little.


    Yang Tian''s eyebrows frowned. Could it be that the light power just released by him made the dark creatures feel a threat?


    As soon as Yang Tian thought about it, he immediately released a dark breath.


    "Can we take them"


    The dark elf pointed at the dark creature.


    "of course"


    Yang Tian knew that if he took away the dark elves himself, the dark creatures would definitely follow him all the time, so it would not be so big to take these dark creatures with him.


    "Great"


    The dark elves jumped from Yang Tian''s arms, ran to the dark creatures, murmured in their ears and returned, and the dark creatures obediently followed Yang Tian''s back.


    Yang Tian brought the dark elves back to the north city. At this time, the dark ghost mud monsters have resumed their ability to move, but the dark ghost mud monsters will still show a fearful expression after seeing the dark elves.


    Alas, the dark elf didn''t care, and stayed beside Yang Tian very well.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark elves and the light elves met, the conflicting breath made a slight smell in the air. Yang Tian didn''t seem to notice it, and continued to say:


    "Since it''s okay, go back first!"


    The dark ghosts originally brought by Wang Yu also restored their ability to act. Yang Tian asked Lina to sit on the back of the Brain-Eating Pig, while the Dark Elf was on top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Yang Tian walked ahead, and the two of them followed behind Yang Tian.


    The three king Wang Yu were carrying dark ghosts and muddled, and followed the weird faces at the end.


    "Thunder star, do you say the boss''s luck is too good, this will receive a loli"


    Although they all called Yang Tian as the domain owner on the surface, secretly, they still referred to Yang Tian as the boss.


    Ë­ "Who knows?" Lei Xing said with a shrug.


    "Dafu, you still take care of yourself! The last time it wasn''t for Thunder Star to stop it in time, you almost could not restrain yourself again"


    Last time, a demon hunting group provoked Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu couldn''t stand it. It was nothing to kill the demon hunting group, but Xu Dafu, who had killed the red eye, almost killed all the citizens nearby. Fortunately, Lei Xing appeared in time to stop Xu Dafu.


    Yang Tian certainly does not mind Xu Dafu to kill, but he must know how to control his killing. If he just follows his own desire to kill, then Xu Dafu is completely abolished.


    "The group of guys have a way to take death, kill it, but kill it, but Dafu must restrain his desire to kill, and the boss has warned you more than once" Lei Xing also said.


    When I heard the words of both of them, Xu Dafu seemed to be a discouraged ball, which would be better on the other side, but it was in desire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xu Dafu often lost control.


    This is caused by small shadows. It is almost impossible for Xu Dafu to restrain himself in just a few months, but Xu Dafu will work hard. At least Wang Yu and Lei Xing have seen Xu Dafu''s efforts. .


    After returning to Tiange City, the three Wang Yu continued their work. The turbulent waters that Tiange City also operates in this way have a lot of strange faces in the middle of Tiange City.


    In addition to the main gun manufacturing, there are also mission release points in Tian Ge City, an item trading shop that exchanges edible biological flesh for crystals and normal food, and a weapon foundry.


    The Weapon Foundry Shop was specially arranged by Yang Tian. Twenty people in one million people awakened the ability of the blacksmith, so Yang Tian specially created a weapon forge shop and let them forge weapons for trading. They also gained Yang Tian''s imparted experience, from being rusty at the beginning to now being able to forge first-class weapons and armor without pressure. In a sense, the twenty of them were regarded as Yang Tian''s apprentices. Unfortunately, Yang Tian would not recognize them.


    In the weapon forging shop, in addition to the forging table for weapons and armor, there is also a strange Dan furnace. In front of the Dan furnace is a dedicated boy. He is the only one among this million who has gained the power of the Alchemist.


    He is now refining a furnace of first-class elixir.


    Yang Tian didn''t have much accomplishment on alchemy, so he couldn''t help him. He could only rely on him to explore it. Fortunately, forging and alchemy have some similarities, so he also gained some experience.


    "Xiantian, don''t fry the stove anymore, our bodies can''t withstand the power of your Dan furnace."


    "Hahaha"


    The friendly laughter erupted in the Weapon Forge shop, making the little boy in front of the alchemy furnace blush.

 Chapter 275： Hold a meeting

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 275 It is obvious that the boy named Xiang Tian has fry more than once.


    This time, Xiang Tian''s eyes revealed a strong self-confidence, and he gained experience from failure. Xiang Tian was very confident in this alchemy.


    Porphyrin


    There was a faint danxiang in the smelting kiln, and soon danxiang was filled in any place in the weapon forging shop. Even the abilities that passed the weapon forging shop were attracted by danxiang.


    "Good guy, really made it?"


    A few former blacksmiths who were still teasing Xiangtian could not help but be shocked, his face was full of surprise.


    The joy of success was revealed on Xiang Tian''s face. This was the first time he had succeeded in refining a second-class elixir. In addition to the workload he had to turn in every week, Xiang Tian tried to make the second-class elixir , But all failed. This was his first success, but it was inseparable from previous failures.


    Xi Xiangtian slowly opened the alchemy furnace, and there were a total of nineteen secondary elixir in the alchemy furnace.


    Second elixir Xueqi Dan, the first time it can permanently increase the strength of the body by 5%, the second time it can only increase 3%, the third time it increases by 1%, the fourth time it is useless. Therefore, only the first three doses of Xueqi Dan are useful. However, it does not hinder the love of Blood Qi by the martial arts or power abilities.


    "Success, great!"


    Seeing the formation of Xueqi Dan, Xiang Tian''s face was even more excited. The others could not help but make envious sounds:


    "Xiangtian can get a lot of food, maybe he can enter the city center"


    "The city center is under the boulder. I heard that living in the center of the city, the power in the body will flow faster, even if you do n¡¯t have a power crystal, you can be promoted."


    ¿´À´ "It seems that we have to work harder, and we will go to the city center by then"


    After seeing the success of refining Xiangtan, the forge division in the weapon forging shop worked even harder, and the voice of ping-pong pong rang in the weapon forging shop.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Tian to receive the message after returning to Tian Ge Temple.


    "You said Xiangtian can make blood gas dan?"


    Yang Tian was also very surprised. From the awakening ability of Xiangtian to the present, the time before and after was just over half a month. It was actually possible to refining the medium and high-level blood dan of the second-class elixir, which had to be shocked.


    "I have brought the blood gas dan"


    There are nineteen blood vessels in total, and the best ten blood vessels are presented to Yang Tian.


    "Good condition"


    Yang Tian threw a **** dan into his mouth. The blood gas Dan turned into a pure breath incessantly circuitous in Yang Tian''s body.


    Yang Tian has cultivated * Divine Power, and the strength of his body has reached the level of a fourth-level high-level martial artist. Refining the first blood gas Dan increased the physical strength of 5%, which made Yang Tian''s physical strength much improved. The second blood gas Dan and the third blood gas Dan entered Yang Tian''s body together.


    Although it is a promotion, it is not enough to make Yang Tian feel valued. After all, this is only a secondary elixir. With Yang Tian''s fourth-level high-level body strength, except for the first one, the effect of the next two will be worse than before.


    "You can give these to Wang Yu for them!"


    After Yang Tian had eaten the three useful blood dans, he let such powers retreat. As for how to reward them, Wang Yu would deal with them, and this little thing would not need to be on their own.


    Yang Tian now has a more important thing, how to go to the Dark Elves to have the same results as Lina.


    The dark elves were arranged by Yang Tian in the palace opposite Lina, and those dark creatures remained on the periphery of Tiange Wangzhuang and served as guards.


    But one thing makes Yang Tian feel strange. Although being with the dark elves will also make the dark power in the body active, there are some differences from the original surge of light power.


    "Hmm? Why is she here again"


    Yang Tian felt a breath of Thunder slowly approaching outside of the Tian Ge Basin, the breath from the thunder sword sage Ji Tianlu.


    Xi Ji Tianlu''s Royal Sword flew to the sky outside Tiange Wangzhuang, causing the roar of dark creatures such as the night dragon and lizard. They have never seen Ji Tianlu, so they use Ji Tianlu in the sky as an intruder.


    Wu Ji Tianlu saw the night dragon that roared at him, and felt a little bit confused. How long haven''t I seen it, how did Yang Tian domesticate so many powerful creatures?


    Ìì The identity of Yang Tian''s animal trainer, Ji Tianlu, has long been known, and at the same time, Yang Tian has swallowed the fire fruit. There are also many animal trainers and demons capable in City C, so Ji Tianlu will not be surprised at all.


    I felt the breath that Ji Tianlu was getting closer, and Yang Tian also appeared from Tiange City. When he came to Ji Tianlu, he said coldly:


    "Do you want to see if I have broken the contract?"


    "You ... can''t you talk well? I tricked you into messing you up."


    As soon as I heard Yang Tian''s cold voice, Ji Tianlu was not angry.


    "Okay, you still say what''s wrong with me?"


    Xi Jitian was out of breath, but began to say:


    "All leaders who will be seized by the military tomorrow will go to City C to convene a meeting"


    "Still meeting? So troublesome?" Yang Tian said disgustingly.


    "Maybe it''s good"


    Xi Ji Tianlu changed her qi-like look before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ said Yang Tian in a seductive tone.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look tomorrow"


    Yang Tian is now a fourth-level warrior, and the fire power in his body has also reached the fourth-level first level.


    After Ji Ji Tianlu finished speaking, she saw that Yang Tian didn''t mean to entertain her, and left with a stern glance. She scolded Yang Tian asshole.


    "I really want to know what medicine you sell in gourds?"


    After Ji Tianlu left, Yang Tian muttered quietly. After returning to the Temple of Heaven, Yang Tian saw Wang Yu and the three of them in front of him.


    "Tomorrow, Lei Xing and I will go to City C, you two are optimistic about the Tiange Basin"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian is only called Thunder Star, the main reason is that Thunder Star has successfully created a three-level flying magic energy device. Among the ten drawings of the third-level magic energy device that City C originally sent, the flying magic energy device was one of them.


    On the second day, Lei Xing was ready early, waiting for Yang Tian outside Tian Ge Hall.


    "Are you so positive?"


    "Hey" Lei Xing smiled a little awkwardly.


    »¹ÓÐ On the side of Thunder Star, there are two dark birds and ghosts that are ready to fly.


    C City is located in the northwest of the Tiange Basin. It takes almost half a day to fly at a speed of dark ghosts. Departing in the morning, I will arrive in City C at about noon.


    "Domain owners, will you be in danger in a while?"


    Lei Xing''s face has some worries, after all, how strong is the strength in City C, Lei Xing does not know. Even though he was fully armed, Lei Xing still had some concerns in his heart.

 Chapter 276： To City C

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 276 En route to City C, I will be attacked by some mutant birds, but they are not difficult characters. They will be killed directly.


    Near noon, Yang Tian and Ren had already seen the city of C far away.


    ÊÐ C City is undoubtedly much better than other areas. At least Yang Tian can also see the shadow of the civilization era in City C. Supported by a strong military force, City C will not be excessively attacked by aliens in the early stages of the last days. Even the zombies were driven out.


    At present, City C is preparing a large number of research magic energy devices, so all ordinary citizens in City C are removed, leaving only those with power.


    In the last days, the military figures in City C discovered the power of magic energy devices. They knew that the military forces of the earth could not support them for a long time, but the magic energy devices were different, so they were preparing to spend great efforts to develop magic energy devices.


    Yang Tian saw the cannon-like magic energy devices placed in turn on the city wall of C, and the muzzle exudes a dangerous atmosphere. Even if Yang Tian was promoted to the fourth-level warrior, he felt the threat.


    ¿´À´ "It seems, of course, that there are a few drawings of the ten third-level magic energy devices"


    In fact, there are only thirty drawings of the three-level magic energy devices produced in C, and ten of them can be handed over to Yang Tian. Ji Tianlu occupies a very important part. Of course, before they are taken out, a copy will be left.


    When Yang Tian and Lei Xing were close to City C for a certain distance, all the cannon-like magic energy devices on the city wall were aimed at Yang Tian and Lei Xing in the sky.


    Yang Tian had to take out the badge of the leader of the fourth tier, and the psionicist on the city saw that the badge in the hands of Yang Tian stopped immediately, saluting Yang Tian, ??and apologizing for the disrespect.


    The muzzle of the cannon-like magic energy device left the two of Yang Tian, ??and the dark ghosts under their feet also resumed their forward speed.


    Yang Tian After they entered City C, they saw several psionicists wearing military uniforms flying in their direction.


    "Hello, please show me ..."


    Before their words were finished, Yang Tian displayed the badge of the head of the fourth tier in front of them.


    "It turned out to be the fourth-ranking commander, and the place of the party is in the building in front"


    Yang Tian can see the specific location of the building at a glance. To be precise, there are a few buildings in City C, and the conference building is the most obvious one. Because there is a huge pentagram on the roof of this building.


    Seeing Yang Tianfei''s direction towards the building, several psionicists in military uniform couldn''t help but say:


    "Abominable, if we use this strength, just look at their disdainful expressions and look angry." Although saying so, watching Yang Tian step on the dark ghost mud, their eyes show envy Expression.


    "Who makes this the end of the world?" One of the old powers smiled bitterly.


    He was originally a lieutenant colonel, but in the last days, his ability can only entertain powerful powers who come to the conference at the gate of the city.


    After Yang Tian entered the building, let the dark ghost mud circles the air.


    At the door of the building, all the soldiers are capable. The standard military posture and the resolute face are undoubtedly telling the people that they are a qualified soldier.


    Yang Tiangang wanted to walk into the building, a familiar voice blocked in front of Yang Tian.


    "I knew you would come"


    The comer is Ji Tianlu, the thunder sword sage. In addition to her, there is a man who is full of flames, with a fiery red sword on his back.


    Áһ𠽣ʥ ½ª ÁÒ


    µÄ The host of Lieyan City, one of the twenty-three main cities, Lieyan City is in City C, and Jiang Lie''s strength must not be underestimated. He can become the master of the main city. None of them are simple roles.


    Yang Tian and Jiang Lie in the previous life did not intersect, why did they not intersect? Mainly, Jiang Lie also liked Ji Tianlu, and Luo Zhan, then the master of the Sun and Moon main city, also fell in love with Ji Tianlu.


    At that time, the two also made a life and death covenant. Whoever wins the battle will be eligible to like Ji Tianlu, and the loser will pay the price of life. The final result was that Luo Zhan won the victory and Jiang Lie died tragically.


    Yang Tian was speechless for a long time when he got the news. The woman she had had had such a strong charm? Yang Tian was still guessing, if he told Luo Zhan that Ji Tianlu had been taken by himself, could he still force Luo Zhan to death?


    "Yes, I forgot to introduce you, he is Jiang Lie. The host of Lieyan City."


    Ji Ji Tianlu noticed that Yang Tian''s eyes fell on Jiang Lie and introduced it enthusiastically. Jiang Lie found that Ji Tianlu was introducing himself, and immediately showed that he thought he was the most handsome, and was about to speak.


    "Under ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Tian waved his hand and went directly into the building, ignoring Jiang Lie who was planning to introduce himself.


    The scene was very embarrassing. Jiang Lie''s face was very ugly. This was the first time he had encountered such an arrogant person. How dare you ignore me?


    "Don''t mind him, that''s it"


    Ji Ji Tianlu noticed Jiang Lie''s ugly face and immediately opened his mouth to ease. She really didn''t expect Yang Tian to be so shameless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s okay "


    ÁÒ In front of Ji Tianlu''s face, Jiang Lie couldn''t vent directly. After speaking hard two words, he entered the building with Ji Tianlu. Ji Tianlu also relieved Jiang Lie''s embarrassment. With Ji Tianlu''s company, Jiang Lie''s complexion looked much better.


    The conference was held on the 15th floor of the building. The 15th floor was open to the entire floor, so the area was very large.


    When Yang Tian reached the 15th floor, there were only a few people.


    ·Ö²¼ The seat distribution in the conference room is also very interesting.


    Õ¾ The platform in the forefront is undoubtedly the site of the main military personnel, but the first row under the platform is ten sofa seats, and there are prepared fresh fruits on both sides of each sofa seat. But starting from the second row, it is ordinary seats, the third row is worse, in short, the more forward, the better, the first row is the best row, but unfortunately there are only ten.


    A few psionicists who arrived earlier than Yang Tian all had servants. All occupy the first row of sofa seats.


    A total of ten sofa seats have been occupied, and Yang Tian is the fourth one, of course, occupying the fourth of the ten places.


    The other three psionicists sitting on the sofa mountain saw Yang Tian''s move, and all smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Young people, the position here is not for ordinary people to sit"


    µÄ The psionicist on one of the sofas seemed to speak to himself, but actually meant something.


    What he said is naturally Yang Tian. When Lei Xing wanted to do something, he was stopped by Yang Tian. At the same time he said:


    "How much do you want to give the host here, and wait to go out and kill some messy wild dogs"


    Yang Tian''s voice is not loud, but the conference room with only a few people is very harsh.

 Chapter 277： Xiong Gang

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 277 Xiong Gang "You better have this strength"


    "you are annoying"


    In the face of dogs that have been scrambling, Yang Tian never beats his own attacks.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Suddenly, the corpse of the corpse worm suddenly launched a blow to him, and he took a shot of the piercing, and the phantom lying on the sofa suddenly spit out a large blood.


    "If your body doesn''t work, don''t mess around, can''t you learn other dogs?"


    The other dogs naturally refer to the abilities on the other two sofa seats. Their servants almost rushed up, but when Thunder Star carried the third-level magic energy cannon on his shoulders, they froze. I dare not act lightly.


    "This ... this is, but ..." said the stupid on the sofa very stiffly.


    They are only three-level high-level, and Thunder Star alone can pack them all. Knowing the gap between themselves and Yang Tian, ??they had to clip their arrogant tails.


    ËùÒÔ "So I didn''t kill you, roll me behind, not everyone has me sitting beside me"


    "Yes Yes"


    They had to leave, and the three-stage charge gun on Lei Xing''s shoulder put a lot of pressure on them. Lei Xing watched them roll back to the back of the conference room, and then put away the three-stage charge gun on his shoulder.


    "Thunder Star"


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Ìì On the way to City C, Yang Tian let Lei Xing return to his former name.


    "Go and put the fruits from other places on my table"


    "it is good"


    There is a plate of fruit on the left and right tables of each sofa table and chair, so there are two plates of fruit on a sofa. Two plates. A total of twenty plates of fruit.


    "Boss, isn''t this good?"


    Lei Xing saw that there were no plates of fruit in the other nine positions, but Yang Tian''s table was full of fruits. Even though Lei Xing''s skin is already thick, it is still a bit awkward. It''s a pity that Yang Tian''s skin is thicker than him, and he doesn''t feel bad at all, but eats with a big mouthful.


    "What''s so bad? You haven''t eaten in a long time, come on one!"


    Yang Tian threw an apple into Lei Xing''s hand. At this time, Lei Xing was not polite, and chewed with a big mouth. The three people who had been kicked out regretted it and ate it a little bit.


    For the sake of their face, they proved that their power is rich and that they have no shortage of food, so they have not moved the fruit on the table. Now they see Yang Tian''s sweetness and regret inside.


    Giggles


    The door of the meeting room opened. This time it was Ji Tianlu and Jiang Lie who came behind Yang Tian. Ji Tianlu was one of the military personnel, so he would not occupy the position, and Jiang Lie did not hesitate to do it on ten sofas.


    Jiang Lie sat on the sofa and saw Yang Tian. Yang Tian''s table was full of fruits, but his table was empty, and even the other eight tables were exactly the same as him.


    Don''t even think about it, it''s Yang Tian''s hands and feet.


    Ôõô "Why? Want to eat? I''ll reward you."


    Yang Yang noticed Jiang Lie''s gaze and threw fruit from a plate in front of Jiang Lie''s table. Unfortunately, where Jiang Lie now eats, he ignores Yang Tian directly.


    Xi Ji Tianlu naturally knew that Yang Tian had done the things in front of her. The fruits were placed by her specially ordered people, and now all ran to Yang Tian''s table.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Ji Tianlu pointed Yang Tian with his white finger, and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Do you want to eat? Unfortunately I won''t give it to you"


    Yang Tian teased Ji Tianlu while playing with the apple in his hand.


    Yun Ji Tianlu''s face flashed a hint of redness, but this was caused by Yang Weather. When Jiang Lie teased Yang Tian about his favorite woman, and was about to stand up against Yang Tian, ??the door of the meeting room opened again.


    A very majestic man came in, and behind him was a charming woman. Seeing the current arrangement of the conference room, after the charming woman said a few words in the ears of the majestic man, the majestic man came straight to the sofa seat.


    I sat up politely.


    "Brother, try a pineapple"


    As soon as Xu sat on the sofa seat, Yang Tian threw a pineapple to the majestic man.


    The majestic man turned around and saw Yang Tian. This was the first person to give him food since the last days. Next to Yang Tian''s pineapple, the majestic man said to him with his fists:


    "Xia Xionggang, thank you brother ... pineapple"


    Xiong Xiong was surprised when he saw Yang Tian''s table full of fruits. I could not help but sigh, in the last days, there are still such a magnificent man.


    Seeing Xiong Gang''s surprised face, Ji Jitian could not say a word of anger. This was obviously arranged by the military. How come to Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian gave it up.


    Xiong Xiong just received the pineapple, and his feelings of Yang Tian greatly increased.


    After that, a lot of psionics came in one after another. They all had to sit on the sofa seat. The strength was weak. Of course, Yang Tian would not send fruit. Only the strength could enter Yang Tian''s eyes, Yang Tian would give them fruit.


    Next ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came a total of seventeen powers, but only five got Yang Tian''s fruit, and powers in the other three positions were often replaced.


    Yang Tian''s strength has reached level four, and the strength that can enter Yang Tian''s eyes must be a level four or higher combat power. And in ten positions. Seven of them are at level 4 or above, including Yang Tian. They all got Yang Tian''s fruit. Their favor for Yang Tian has increased a lot, while the other three''s strengths have only a third-level peak, so Yang Tian did not give them fruit.


    At the moment, the three of them saw that there were so many fruits on Yang Tian''s table, but Yang Tian didn''t give them to them. The masters of the other seven positions all got Yang Tian''s fruits. In their hearts, Yang Tian despised them.


    "Boy, you look down on the three of us, why did you give the other seven people fruit but they didn''t give us three?"


    One of the three power puppets who spoke, at this moment he pulled the other two into his own boat, and yelled at Yang Tian.


    "Of course I look down on you, I know all about it, but should I say it?" Yang Tian''s mouth sneered with a sneer.


    Xi Ji Tianlu heard their voices, and her pretty face was full of dissatisfaction. I obviously arranged it for distribution. How did it become Yang Tian''s food?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Suddenly the three abilities were furious, and they got up and started to move towards Yang Tian.


    "Brother Yang despise you, naturally just despise you"


    Xiong Xiong just got up and said that his momentum of reaching the fourth-level ability was clear at a glance. Immediately, the three ability was like a deflated balloon, and he was afraid to say a word.


    "Thank you for your help"


    Yang Tian threw two more sweet pears to Xiong Gang, Xiong Gang accepted them politely.

 Chapter 278： Ji Houtao

    You do n¡¯t need to be polite, it ¡¯s just a small group, ¡±Xiong Gangxi said.


    µÄ The peculiar person on the other sofa seat had some regrets on his face. I knew Yang Tian had shot so aggressively. Where did he get Xiong Gang? Jiang Lie, who knew the truth, clenched his fists, but he did not dare to speak.


    He was afraid that as soon as he opened his mouth, Yang Tian would use fruit to "strike". Although his strength can fully support himself in these people for a period of time and tell the facts, the ugly things that have come out have been done. Especially in front of Ji Tianlu, Jiang Lie must maintain the best image.


    There were several waves of power behind him, the strongest being only the third-level peak ability, and even some of the strongest were only the third-level high-level, but their appetite is not small, they want the most forward position.


    The gap between the sofa seat and the ordinary seat can be seen at a glance.


    Yang Tian also suffered some interference from the forces, but there are many level 4 abilities around him who are willing to help Yang Tian, ??so Yang Tian didn''t take any shots and sat firmly in his position.


    Now the meeting room is almost full. On the first row of sofa seats, the original position of the seven people has not changed. The previous three-party strength has been replaced, but only one of the new three-party forces has reached it. Four-level combat power, the other two still have only three-level peak combat power.


    Fortunately, there is no new strength on the stage now, they have also secured their position, secretly relieved in secret.


    Ten minutes after the seats were fully occupied, the door of the meeting room reopened, but this time it was not the power of the power that reached the meeting room. It was the sponsor of this meeting, the military branch.


    Walking in front of him was a pale-haired old man, his face was covered with dense wrinkles, but a pair of sharp eyes made people feel scared. A white and beautiful military uniform walked to the platform. Behind the old man are three soldiers with a strong face, and the killing spirit that emerged from them is not difficult to see their status. In the era of civilization, their hands were stained with a lot of blood.


    "Three first-level four?"


    They didn''t hide the breath exuded from their bodies, not only Yang Tian found their strength alone, but also others.


    Especially the third-level peak powers, they saw the emergence of three fourth-level primary combat power, and felt endless pressure over them.


    Behind the three fourth-ranked soldiers are a four-line formation formed by twelve soldiers. The white uniforms and neat steps, coupled with the strong military atmosphere on them, are no doubt telling everyone that they It''s a group of veterans.


    When the old man came to the platform, all the psionicists stood up, including Yang Tian, ??and no one dared to sit in the position.


    ¸Ðл "Thank you all for coming here in a dangerous situation. I am the head of the C military, Ji Hou Tao."


    ¼§ While Ji Hou Tao was speaking, he shot out to signal that everyone could sit in place.


    Ìì Yang Tian has some impression of Ji Houtao. The person in charge of the military branch strongly supported the development of magic devices in the last days, claiming that the magic devices were the key to returning to the age of civilization. In the early days of the last days, relying on his excellent strength, he gathered a lot of powerful abilities to serve him and vigorously develop magic energy devices. It is a pity that with the strength of the alien creatures later, the end of the world ushered in the era of cold weapons, and not many people paid attention to the development of magic energy devices.


    It was not until the end of the last days that humans began to study magic energy devices.


    And Ji Hou Tao is now bringing these forces together, coupled with the current situation in City C, Yang Tian does not need to guess and knows that Ji Hou Tao wants to develop magic energy devices.


    "I don''t know what the Lord asked us to do?" Some of the psionicists below would inevitably be filled with doubts, and could not help asking at this moment.


    "This time I asked you to come for the development of our human beings. In the last days, our military has found a special weapon, which contains a technology level far beyond that of our humans."


    The words of Ji Ji Hou Tao undoubtedly attracted the minds of many psionicists, and they were full of questions in their hearts. What kind of weapon is this?


    ×îµÍ Among the psionicists in the conference room, the lowest have three intermediate levels. Ordinary bullets have no effect on them, and in their hearts, the end of the world is tacitly regarded as a cold weapon era. But Ji Houtao''s words were telling them one thing, it seems that the heat weapon did not decline.


    "Several of you are already vigorously developing this special weapon, and one of them is close to catching up with our military"


    Yang Ji Hou Tao''s words made Yang Tian''s heart stunned. No wonder the ten third-level magic energy drawings were so good at hand? Originally there was this hand. Not only that, the eight big cities in the Tiange Basin all have artillery magical devices. Although they are not as scary as City C, they are not weak. And these are all known to the military in city C.


    Among the strengths that the military in the C city knows have magic energy devices ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian''s Tian Ge Basin is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    "Oh, sir, let''s talk and listen"


    On the first row of sofa seats, there were several Level 4 psionics who couldn''t help asking. Actually, some forces have begun to study special weapons, which made them feel a sense of urgency.


    Xi Ji Hou Tao looked at the many forces below, and said with a smile:


    ´ó¼Ò "Everyone is a private group appointed by our ministry, don''t you want to come out and let everyone know you?"


    Yang Tian can feel Ji Houtao''s breath is locked on his body, but Yang Tian does not intend to admit it so early, but wants to see how many people in other forces are willing to fight.


    Giggles


    The first person to stand up is often noticeable.


    "Jiang Lie"


    Jiang Lie''s Lieyan City is in City C. When Ji Hou Tao said that the research on magic energy devices would soon exceed City C, Jiang Lie did not hesitate to consider himself.


    Seeing him stand up confidently, Ji Hou Tao just smiled and didn''t speak, but Ji Tianlu''s eyes fell more on Yang Tian''s body. At this moment Ji Tianlu''s heart couldn''t help cursing: Why didn''t you stand up after taking so many drawings? Doesn''t he know how powerful Grandpa is?


    Yang Tian certainly did not understand what Ji Tianlu thought, he just watched in silence how many forces admit it.


    When Yang Tian thought that it was almost the same, Yang Tian also stood up and expressed it appropriately, but soon he would stay in place.


    Xiong Gang, who was standing aside, saw Yang Tian stand up, and immediately asked:


    ÐÖµÜ "Brother, what is the special weapon that Lord said?"


    Obviously, no magic device has appeared on his territory, so Xiong Gang is completely unaware of the magic device.

 Chapter 279： Thunder Gathering Gun

    "This special weapon is a magic weapon, a very lethal technology weapon, but it is not a product of science and technology on our planet."


    "Couldn''t you say that simple?" Xiong Gang said a little awkwardly.


    "For example, the cold weapon in the last days is equivalent to a machete in the civilized age, then the magic energy is equivalent to a gun in the civilized age. However, there are auxiliary magic energy. You can use the auxiliary magic energy as the civilized age. Of these light bulbs "


    In the era of war in the last days, the most important thing is the combat magic weapon, which is one of the reasons for the appearance of the gunsmith profession. Otherwise, the creator of the magical power should be called the Magister, not the Gunner.


    "Oh I got it"


    Looking at Xiong''an''s sudden realization, Yang Tian couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but the charming woman beside Xiong''an looked thoughtfully.


    The forces present in the presence of the puppets totaled forty-six forces, and the forces with magical energy were only in all directions, and they had all stood up just now to let them see clearly.


    ´ó "Master, would you let us come, wouldn''t you just let us see them, right?"


    I was all smart people present, only to know that Ji Hou Tao''s purpose was definitely more than that. But this sentence is just to elicit Ji Hou Tao''s words below.


    "Haha, my main purpose today is to show you the power of what I call special weapons"


    The windows on both sides of the conference room are all open. Under the eyes of everyone, there are six aerial targets on the outside of the windows on both sides, and these targets are all third-order intermediate bugs. At this point they were dying and hung in the air by birds.


    µÄ The twelve soldiers in the conference room stood on the windows.


    Three high-end magic energy devices, Thunder gathers guns.


    ͻȻ A thunder-gathering gun suddenly appeared in the hands of every soldier''s power-general, and a strong thunderous atmosphere condensed at the muzzle, which made the power-general in the conference room feel a shudder.


    These twelve soldiers have only second-level combat power. They knew this just now, so they didn''t put them in their eyes, but when they pulled out the Thunder Gathering Gun, they felt a threat. .


    "Shoot"


    Xiu Xiu


    Thunder''s muzzle emitted twelve blue and white rays, and hit the third-level intermediate bugs without any accident. Even if they were protected by insect armor, the power of Thunder was enough to take them away. life. They even cooked the worm meat on them.


    Now, the peculiar person in the conference room knows just how destructive the special weapon described by Ji Houtao is.


    "All right"


    As soon as Ji Ji Hou Tao waved his hand, the window closed again, and the thunder-gathering gun in the hands of the twelve soldier abilities was put away.


    Xiong Gang who was walking beside Yang Tian asked again:


    ÐÖµÜ "Brother, does magic energy have such a powerful power?"


    "The magic energy in their hands belongs to the third-level high-order category. A random blow has the full-strength of a third-level high-level ability. Come on! "


    But that alone surprised Xiong Gang. However, Yang Tian and Xiong Gang are not very familiar with each other, so they did not talk to him completely.


    Thunder thunder gathers the most powerful hit in the third-level magic weapon of the gun, let alone kill the third-level middle-order bug, even the third-level high-order bug is easy. However, the Thunder Agglomeration Gun is used by the second-level ability. The supply of the power may not be enough for the Thunder Agglomeration Gun to give the power it should. In order to achieve the desired effect, they have adopted a third-level intermediate bug.


    ¶÷ Yin En''s body of the twelve military psionicists is almost completely exhausted, and his face is pale standing on both sides of the platform. Fortunately, not many people notice them now.


    "Everyone, you know their strength. There are only two levels, but with the power of special weapons, they can kill third-level intermediate insects. This is the power of technology. These weapons also have a name, that is, magicÆ÷ "


    The recent move has already attracted the attention of the powers of the audience, so when Ji Hou Tao gave a speech, the audience listened very carefully. Except for a few individuals, including Yang Tian.


    "Master, I don''t know how we can get these magical energy devices?" Some forces could not help asking.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is here this time for the purpose of magic energy devices. But everyone should understand one thing. It ¡¯s better to teach fish to fish, so what we are going to teach you is magic energy devices. Production, not magic energy "


    "Really ... really"


    Some powers don''t believe Ji Houtao''s words. After all, the power of magic energy devices is already in front of them. It''s really so easy to transfer technology.


    µ±È» "Of course, but you have to sign a relative contract"


    "There is no problem with this"


    A lot of powers say there is no problem.


    Ji Houtao saw so many powers who were willing to agree, and said that today ¡¯s memories were not held in vain, but there were still several forces that did not immediately agree to it. It is recognized that none of the strongest seven parties should reconcile.


    I signed a contract with the military, which was basically restraining their own forces, which they did not want to see. But they also yearned for magic energy, so they lingered.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, everyone has come here today, we can take you to the magic energy production factory to see the magic energy production process"


    "Thank you Lord Ji"


    Especially the Qifang forces, they were still tangled, but if they can watch the production process, maybe they can learn it secretly, and then they don''t have to come to C city to learn.


    The appearance of the seven of them was naturally seen by Yang Tian and Ji Houtao, but for people who are familiar with magic devices, there are no core matrix and auxiliary matrix production drawings, which just makes you look at it a hundred times, and you also see There is no reason.


    ½ª Although Jiang Lie ¡¯s Lieyancheng had magic energy devices, they were bought directly from the C military. In Lieyancheng, there was no one who knew how to make magic energy devices.


    The door of the conference room opens slowly, and then we will take all parties to watch the making of the magic energy device.


    ºî Ji Hou Tao on the platform left most. After all the people on the platform left, the first forces slowly kept up. Before leaving, Yang Tian also put all the fruits on his seat into the bronze ring.


    Everyone in the presence of has a storage ring, and of course no one will go to êéêì ''s bronze ring.


    In the city of C, there is a separate factory area. Although this factory area is built at the back, the internal equipment will not fall behind at all. On the contrary, it is very advanced.


    As soon as he entered the factory area, all parties found the firearms and magic devices placed in the factory area.

 Chapter 280： Thunder Tiger

    There are various types of magic weapons for guns, among which there are some third-level magic devices, which bring enough shock to the forces of all parties.


    In the first column of the factory area, the survival of all factories is basically a first-level magic energy device, the second column is a second-level magic energy device, and the last column is a third-level magic energy device.


    Regardless of the large number of people in the factory building, but the most important core array and auxiliary array of the magic device, Yang Tian roughly estimated that in the past, the number of abilities that would produce core arrays and auxiliary arrays in the entire plant area would not exceed 50 Each.


    Among them, there are no more than five third-level magic energy areas, and most of them are areas of first-level magic energy.


    In addition to making powerful weapons and magic weapons, they will also make auxiliary magic devices, such as lighting magic devices, and communication magic devices that can communicate within a certain range.


    Lei Xing is a combat-type wizard. In addition to making powerful gun magic devices, they can also use the power of gun magic devices to the greatest extent. They call them gunners.


    The viewing of the factory area is only on the surface, but this also gives a great shock to all parties.


    Especially in the area where the third-level magic energy device is made, each third-level magic energy device can give them a feeling of palpitations.


    "Boss, their magic weapon is also very powerful"


    "But they will only make, they will not exert the greatest power of magic devices, which is fundamentally different from us."


    In the magic hall of Tiange City, Yang Tian required all the gunners to follow the route. Only in this way can the magic power be exerted. However, there are still magic teachers in Tiange City. They live in the magic making hall in the middle of Tiange City.


    When Lei Xing heard Yang Tian''s reply, he stood behind Yang Tian again.


    Except that the third-level magic energy device can attract Yang Tian''s interest, the others have no interest at all.


    Yang Tiangang wanted to find a place to rest, but an uninvited guest stopped in front of Yang Tian.


    "Hand over"


    Ji Tianlu stretched out her white hand and placed it in front of Yang Tian.


    "What?" Yang Tian deliberately pretended not to know, and said in doubt.


    "What else can be, of course, the fruit you took away"


    "That was it, but it was in my belly. Want to get it yourself?"


    "I believe you a ghost, get it out quickly"


    This is how Ji Tianlu''s territory is described, and the most important thing here is Ji Tianlu''s suitor. Hearing Ji Tianlu''s voice has already attracted many psionicists to rush here.


    "Seeing that, I''ll let you go now if I hand it in," Ji Tianlu said proudly.


    "I really don''t believe they can beat me. I am afraid they are not as strong as you?"


    Although it is a suitor, Ji Tianlu''s strength is well-known in city C, and it is precisely for this reason that many suitors have retreated.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "No, you should hurry up!"


    Ji Tianlu''s complexion suddenly changed, and quickly signaled that Yang Tian was leaving.


    "I won''t leave"


    "If you don''t leave, don''t regret it"


    When Ji Tianlu saw Yang Tian''s appearance hard and soft, his face was flushed. But she was helpless.


    Of course, Yang Tian knew what Ji Tianlu was worried about, and a breath that had reached the fourth stage of the first level was rushing to Yang Tian. This man, of course, Yang Tian remembered, was one of the three fourth-grade junior soldiers who followed Ji Houtao.


    "Thunder tiger, why are you here?"


    Ji Tianlu took the lead in speaking and wanted to transfer him away. Seeing the arrival of Thunder Tiger, those who originally wanted the power in front of the mountain all dispersed.


    "I heard someone arguing with you, so I''m here." Lei Xing didn''t give Ji Tianlu an opportunity to intervene, and continued to say, "Boy, is that you?"


    "Take care of your hands" Yang Tian''s cold voice sounded in Thunder Tiger''s ear.


    Slightly


    Lei Xing carried a three-level magic energy accumulator on his shoulder. Unlike other magic energy organs, the energy accumulator has a clear level, but the energy accumulator is the most powerful one.


    It is said that a seventh-level cannon can destroy a city.


    The third-level cannon was aimed at Thunder Tiger''s head, and even though he was a fourth-level first-level ability, he still felt a breath that threatened his life.


    "Don''t forget, this is not your place. As long as you dare to fire this gun, then you don''t want to leave." Although Thunder Tiger said this, his heart was still a little scared.


    "It''s a bit wasteful to deal with your energy gun. Thunder Star put it away."


    "Yes"


    As soon as Lei Xing gathered the gun, Thunder Tiger patted Yang Tian and Lei Xing with his big hand.


    boom


    Yang Tian gave birth to his right hand and caught Thunder Tiger''s big hand.


    "You don''t want a hand anymore? I''ll do it for you"


    Lei Xing receded quickly when he heard the mental fluctuations passed to him by Yang Tian.


    Flame energy body


    The high temperature of Yanxin ground fire as high as 1450c shrouded the entire battlefield, and Ji Tianlu had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Ahhh"


    Thunder Tiger howled bitterly, and the intense heat quickly cooked his arm. Thunder Tiger immediately released his beast ability.


    Originally, Thunder Tiger owned a mid-level animal thunderstorm tiger, but he swallowed the blood of a higher-level tiger creature, allowing him to successfully advance to the fourth level. Evolution to higher tiger creatures. But the essence of the thunderstorm tiger is still preserved.


    The thunder tiger transformed into a thunderstorm tiger exudes the thunder of thunder on his arm, which makes Yang Tian''s palm slightly numb. But this is not enough for Yang Tiansong to let go.


    The transformed Thunder Tiger has increased a lot of flame resistance. When resisting Yanxin''s fire, it can at least launch an attack.


    Thunder Strike


    A blue-and-white thunder condensed on the other fist of Thunder Tiger and threw it on the top of Yang Tian''s head. It''s very fast.


    "Unfortunately your thunder is too weak"


    What Lei Hu has is just an ordinary Thunder, but Yang Tian''s is fiery. Yang Tian''s fist condensed the flames of the flames of the heart of the heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seven-level skills and magical skills increased the strength of Yang Tian''s body to the fourth level, far from the current thunderstorm.


    boom


    Two punches


    Cluck


    Leihu''s entire arm seemed to be destroyed, like a soft flesh detached from his body. The blood spewed out along his wound, but it was just a one-on-one collision, and the perception between the two could be seen at a glance.


    The other arm of Thunder Tiger is still burning under the fire of Yang Tianyan''s heart. In a moment, this arm of Thunder Tiger will also be abolished.


    "Stop ... Stop it"


    Ji Tianlu outside the battlefield could not help shouting that if he continued to fight, Thunder Tiger would be almost abolished, but Yang Tian had no intention of closing it, which made Ji Tianlu startled.


    "Ah ... ah"


    Thunder Tiger''s painful roar attracted many psionicists. The psionicist who had been scattered would like to see Yang Tian''s tragic situation being cleared up by Thunder Tiger, but now it seems that the situation is completely the opposite.

 Chapter 281： Night messenger

    Yang Tian''s fire ability reaches the rank of general, but it is not something a person with intermediate beasts can fight.


    "Stop"


    Xuan is a fourth-level first-level psionicist, but he is not one of the three military psionics that Yang Tian saw. It seems that there are more than three fourth-level abilities in City C.


    The Enemer is also a Beast Power. Judging from the appearance of the beast''s abilities he released, it is a leopard-shaped beast, and an intermediate beast is evolving to a higher beast. But he evolved much faster than Thunder Tiger, so Yang Tian didn''t judge what level of beast power he had.


    But he is better than Thunder Tiger, which is beyond doubt.


    He took the leopard palm with sharp leopard claws and patted it on Yang Tian''s head. Powerful, even the air is whistling.


    Jeer


    A round of thunder bullets fired at the leopard-shaped ability. The terrible penetrating power of the thunder bullet made the leopard-shaped man''s face suddenly change.


    The leopard palm that slapped at Yang Tian''s head had to be retracted, avoiding the thunder bullet at the fastest speed. But no matter how fast he is, it is only the speed of temporary changes, how can it be compared with the speed of lightning.


    Ci


    The thunderbolt with a blue and white light severely penetrated the right calf of the leopard-shaped ability, and the blood flower formed a semi-circular arc in the air. In addition to breaking through his calf, the paralysis effect attached to the Thunder also prevented his entire team from moving.


    It was Lei Xing who shot and attacked the leopard-shaped ability. In the hand of Lei Xing, there was a third-level top magic energy device, Thunder *.


    There is an essential difference between the Thunder * and the Thunder gather gun. The Thunder gather gun is an all-round attack, while the Thunder * is a single-point attack. In terms of unilateral destruction, the power of the Thunder * far exceeds the Thunder gather gun. In addition, Lei Xing installed a three-level armor-piercing shell in the Thunder * category.


    In addition to the paralysis and penetration that comes with Thunder * itself, Level 3 armor-piercing shells provide an additional 35% of armor penetration. Even if he is a 4th-level intermediate ability, he will suffer a hard blow. Not to mention shooting a fourth-level first-level ability in a sneak attack.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tian was a little surprised. Since returning to the Tian Ge Basin, Yang Tian has not seen the fighting power of Lei Xing, but intuitively, Yang Tian thinks that Lei Xing will not let himself down. Today, Lei Xing gave Yang Tian a little Surprise.


    Yang Tian looked at the half-dead Thunder Tiger and struck him with a punch. After all, Yang Tian didn''t want to turn his face with City C. One arm''s lesson was enough.


    The two masters of C City were hit hard, naturally attracting people nearby, especially the parties who came to watch the making of magic energy devices have all gathered together.


    The military forces such as Ji Houtao also came one after another. How could they never have thought that such a movement would occur in this section. And it''s still their side that suffers.


    When Xiong Xiong just saw the trouble, it was actually Yang Tian, ??and he couldn''t help but say:


    "Brother, why are you so willing to be theirs?"


    Xiong Gang''s words undoubtedly made Yang Tian understand one thing. They were not strong enough, and they signed the contract under intimidation.


    However, Yang Tian is a contract signed only because of the interests. In this regard, Yang Tian is essentially different from them.


    Soon after, Xiong Gang added another sentence:


    "Brother, you are not good at dealing with them like this"


    After Xiong Gang had finished speaking, Ji Houtao had already come to the opposite side of Yang Tian and ordered the people under him to drag them both away.


    "Why is Head Yang so heavy with his colleagues?"


    Xi Ji Hou Tao''s words are also very delicate, which is undoubtedly telling Yang Tian, ??don''t forget, you are also my staff.


    "Why? Don''t you know?"


    Xun Leihu had been following Ji Houtao before, but had just ran suddenly. There is no instruction from Ji Houtao? Yang Tian had already seen it through, so there was no killer. From Yang Tian''s point of view, Ji Hou Tao had already given face. But from the perspective of Ji Houtao, Yang Tian''s move is undoubtedly hitting his face.


    Yang Tian did not revoke the state of the flame energy body, but controlled the temperature of the flame and ground fire at about 300 ¡ã C, otherwise there would not be so many people standing around Yang Tian.


    But Ji Hou Tao''s words at this moment made Yang Tian''s heart feel a little angry, so the temperature of Yan Xin''s heart fire rose to 1000 ¡æ in vain.


    "Minister, be careful"


    ¼§ Behind Ji Hou Tao, there are two fourth-level junior psionicists. After feeling the intense heat rising from Yang Tian in vain, they immediately stood in front of Ji Hou Tao and blocked the high temperature with his body. While others felt the temperature emanating from Yang Tian, ??they quickly retreated.


    The high temperature of 1000 ¡ã C is uncomfortable even if they are fourth-level primary powers, let alone most of them are third-level powers.


    One of the fourth-level military personnel quickly brought Ji Houtao to a safe area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The remaining one was looking coldly at Yang Tian.


    Ji Ji Tianlu saw his grandpa almost accident, and immediately returned to Ji Hou Tao.


    "I''m so sorry, I almost confiscated"


    Yang Tian revoked the flame energy body, but there was no apology on Yang Tian''s face, even his tone was eccentric. This made the soldier power in front of him angry.


    Before he met, he was afraid of the terrible heat of Yang Tian''s flame energy body, but after seeing Yang Tian''s cancellation of the flame energy body. Quickly opened the attack.


    Assassin Power?


    Nightbringer, fourth-level primary power.


    When he launched his attack, he seemed to have heard the news from the place. His strange and unpredictable abilities gave him a great advantage in the same level. In City C, there are few opponents who can fight with him. Even Jiang Lie doesn''t want to face him.


    But he met Yang Tian. Spiritual exploration is open in all aspects. You cannot find your trace with the naked eye, but under the trace of spiritual exploration, he has nothing to hide.


    The golden silkworm gloves have appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and have been promoted to the fourth-level martial artist. Yang Tian has been able to exert the true power of the dragon claw hand. Even if there are only seven types, the dragon claw hand is a seventh-level martial art. The power cannot be underestimated.


    Capture


    Yang Tian shot extremely fast, the night messenger hidden in the dark seemed to be pulled out by a huge force.


    "àÛàÍ"


    He made a move to suppress the enemy, and after capturing the night messenger, Yang Tian made a few more moves and injured the night messenger.


    "Bastard" scolded the night messenger.


    He doesn''t know why he was discovered, but his strength is far from what Thunder Tiger might be. After several hard attacks, the Dark Angel disappeared into the sight of the crowd again.

 Chapter 282： Ancient Flame Sword

    When Xu appeared again, he was thirty meters west of Yang Tian. The Dark Angel''s defense is not high at all, and it took Yang Tian a few tricks, of course, uncomfortable. At this moment he felt the blood in his body tumbling so badly that he had to press it down.


    The forces of onlookers from all sides were astounded by Yang Tian''s dragon claw hands. Just now Yang Tian seemed to really pull out the dark messenger with the dragon claws. They asked themselves if they did n¡¯t have the strength to do so, even they did n¡¯t find Breath of the night messenger.


    "You step down, I''ll come"


    He talked about Jiang Lie, and the night messenger was obviously not Yang Tian''s opponent. The strength of Yang Tian did make Jiang Lie feel the pressure, but Yang Tian almost hurt Ji Hou Tao. In Jiang Lie''s view, even if he could not beat Yang Tian, ??he could at least protect himself. The most important point is that this may win Ji Tianlu''s favor.


    "it is good"


    When the night messenger saw Jiang Lie, he immediately gave Jiang Lie the position of the battlefield. Jiang Lie''s position in City C is faintly the first master in City C. The night messenger is of course happy to have him.


    Jiang Lie took the place of the night messenger and slowly took out the ancient flame sword on his back. His momentum soared in vain, faintly covering Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian stared directly at Jiang Lie ¡¯s epic weapon. Fortunately, it was sealed. Otherwise, Yang Tian ¡¯s death would be a serious injury.


    Jiang Lie was killed by Luo Zhan in the previous life. Therefore, there is no place for him in the top ten masters of the heavenly dynasty, but he can be the master of Lieyan City, one of the 23 main cities. Jiang Lie''s fighting power must not be overlooked.


    Jiang Lie is an internal martial arts warrior and also a sword martial arts warrior. When the ancient flame of Jiang Lie''s sword pointed at Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian felt a deadly threat. The sharp edge belonging to the sword repair made Yang Tian''s body slightly tingling.


    "Let me guide you!"


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie is dissatisfied with Yang Tianben and naturally will not show mercy. The fiery ancient sword exuded fiery red sword gas, and aimed at Yang Tian to split ten sword gas.


    Even if it is a sealed weapon, the effects attached to the epic weapon also exist, and the fiery red sword gas has the burning effect of the flame.


    Yang Tian has already wore golden silkworm gloves on his two claws, and his dragon claws have turned into two huge dragon claws, grasping the sword anger coming from the air.


    Bang


    He was originally a tentative move. All ten sword qi were broken by the dragon claws. Jiang Lie clenched the flamed ancient sword in his hand, and his legs jumped forward. The flamed ancient sword in his hand waved out and took Yang Tian''s head straight.


    The sharp edge of the ancient flame sword gave Yang Tian a lot of pressure, and the two palms that originally intended to harden the ancient flame sword had to be collected. The sharpness of the Flame Ancient Sword is not something that the Golden Silkworm Gloves can hardly shake.


    How


    Yang Tian made a teleport using Fengyu, and Yang Tian''s teleport was in the direction of Jiang Lie. The dragon claws grasped Jiang Lie''s back again. Jiang Lie suddenly felt the threat of his back.


    But Yang Tian''s dragon claw hand has been grasped at Jiang Lie, Jiang Lie can only use the flame of the ancient sword to defend, using the flame of the ancient sword to resist Yang Tian''s dragon claw.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Yang Tian hit all the seven dragon claw hands on the sword of the flame ancient sword. The destructive power of the flame claw sword attached to the dragon claw hand all resisted, but the force attached to the Yang Tian attack was resisted by Jiang Lie. Jiang Lie took a total of seventeen steps back, especially Yang Tian''s last strike with Dragon Claw, which almost let Lie Yan''s ancient sword come out. Fortunately, he finally caught it.


    But Jiang Lie''s arms shook slightly at this moment because of bearing Yang Tian''s strength.


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie was a little surprised by Yang Tian ¡¯s attacking power. He was glad that the ancient sword was powerful. If it were not for the tough sword body of the ancient sword, it would be difficult for him to resist Yang Tian ¡¯s continuous attack.


    Yang Tian, ??who had returned, secretly lamented in his heart the power of the epic weapon. His most powerful attack was actually blocked, but Jiang Lie was not affected much.


    "It''s my turn"


    After eating Yang Tian''s set of attacks, Jiang Lie also launched his own attack.


    The strength of Kannai Gongwu is not his close combat, but their defense.


    Jiang Lieyan''s ancient sword flew over his head under the control of Jiang Lie, and the momentum of Jiang Lie''s body suddenly increased.


    Nine Swords


    Originally, there was only one ancient flame sword, which instantly became nine. Nine flaming ancient swords attacked Yang Tian from nine positions under the control of Jiang Lie.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Lei Xing wanted to use magic energy to assist Yang Tian. But the night messenger blocked in front of Thunder Star at this time, preventing Thunder Star from using magic energy to assist Yang Tian.


    Lei Xing Xing is a third-level gunner and was spotted by a dark angel at close range. His condition was not particularly good.


    Yang Tian has discovered the situation of Thunder Star, but the night messenger was injured by himself. Even if Thunder Star is not his opponent, it should not be a problem for a while.


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    Jiu Bingyan''s ancient swords rushed towards Yang Tian. Each sword of Bingyan''s ancient swords carried unparalleled destructive power, making Yang Tian afraid to fight with them.


    Yang Tian''s movement speed is very fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he will still be stabbed by the blade of the flame ancient sword. There are already three wounds on Yang Tian''s body that were stabbed by the ancient flame sword. Fortunately, Yang Tian cultivates * magic skills, and his body recovers very quickly.


    The ancient sword of Jiubing Flame re-converged in the sky. This time, the ancient sword of Jiubing Flame did not attack separately, but concentrated together to launch an attack on Yang Tian.


    Jiubing Flames ancient sword has locked Yang Tian, ??no matter how Yang Tian moves, Jiubing Flames ancient swords are closely behind Yang Tian.


    Mental interference


    Although Yang Tian was locked by the Ancient Flame Sword and was only able to escape, Yang Tian ¡¯s mental power was not locked by the Ancient Flame Sword, and the mental interference suddenly hit Jiang Lie.


    The breath locked by Jiang Lie''s ancient flames on Yang Tian disappeared instantly, and the target of the split fell on the powers of all parties.


    The puppeteer, who was originally watching, suddenly saw Jiang Lie''s Jiubing Lienyan Sword flying towards them, his face changed greatly. There are many third-level abilities among them. Once they are hit, they will die.


    "Slumped, so fly over"


    "Hurry up and escape"


    The mental interference only affected Jiang Lie for two seconds. Jiang Lie, who was sober, found that something was wrong and immediately changed the direction of the ancient sword of Lie Yan, but it was too late.


    Bang bang


    The Flame Ancient Sword hits the ground, and the wave produced will fly the nearest ability. The rampant sword gas shattered their bodies, and the blood stained the ground near the Ancient Flame Sword in red.


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie''s face suddenly turned white and he killed so many abilities. I am afraid he has to bear a lot of responsibilities. Yang Tian seized this opportunity and rushed to him.


    Xi Lieyan''s ancient sword could not be recovered in the future. In the face of Yang Tian''s attack, Jiang Lie''s warfare retreated more than half.

 Chapter 283： 24 stars *

    Yang Tian did not use his dragon claws, but just blasted Jiang Lie with his fists. The internal martial arts warrior cannot be the opponent of the external martial arts warrior, and Yang Tian ¡¯s physical strength has reached the fourth level.


    Bang


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie took out a fiery red shield to stand in front of him, and Yang Tian''s fist bombarded the shield. Even though the level of this shield is not low, Yang Tian still left a shallow punch on the shield.


    Bang bang


    Yang Tian kept bombarding without giving Jiang Lie the opportunity to recall the ancient flame sword. However, Jiang Lie had killed dozens of powers by mistake. At this moment, their forces held resentment against Jiang Lie.


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie cannot recall the Ancient Flame Sword, but the abilities on the side of Jiang Lie want to throw the Ancient Flame Sword at Jiang Lie. At this time, several forces that were accidentally injured intervened, making it impossible for the ancient flame sword to return to Jiang Lie''s hands.


    "What do you want to do? If you are disturbing us, the owner of our city must go to your place in the future." The sage of Yanyancheng saw many forces intervening and could not help threatening to speak.


    Jiang Lie''s combat effectiveness is in their eyes, they asked themselves not Jiang Lie''s opponent. Frightened by the powers of Lieyancheng, few people really dare to interfere with him.


    When he was about to fetch the sword, a violent explosion sounded a shock in their hearts.


    And the source of this explosion is the battlefield of Thunder Star and Night Assassin. At this moment, the smoke from the explosion was still scattered on their battlefield, and a figure slowly came out of the battlefield, while a half-dead man was still carried in his hands.


    boom


    The figure flung out the person in his hand, and the power of the military forces gathered around to take a look.


    Ôõô "How is the Korean team?"


    "How could Han pair of level 4 psionicists lose?"


    I heard the voices of military abilities, and the forces on all sides were surprised. Lei Xing is only a servant of Yang Tian, ??but he actually defeated the night messenger of the fourth-level elementary ability.


    The thick smoke dispersed, revealing the figure of Thunder Star. Thunder Star''s body also had many injuries, but compared to the night messenger lying on the ground, Thunder Star''s injury was not much.


    "What did you do to our captain"


    "How could you be our captain''s opponent with your strength, what must you do"


    A few soldiers did not believe that their captain had lost to one and surrounded Lei Xing in the middle. Their strengths are all in the third level, and they all have gun-like magic energy on their bodies.


    Lei Xing looked coldly at the surrounding powers.


    "Stop"


    Thunder Star is preparing to start the battle, but a sound makes Thunder Star stop again. Ji Houtao came to the battlefield again, but this time his face had calmed down.


    He originally wanted to suppress Yang Tian. After all, Yang Tian exchanged benefits with all the forces. However, Yang Tian''s powerful fighting power left him a little overwhelmed, especially the magic power of Thunder Star, which is stronger than the magic power of C city.


    Ji Houtao all looked at the battle between the thunder star and the night messenger. Regarding Thunder ¡¯s abilities, Ji Houtao never saw him perform, or Ji Houtao could n¡¯t judge what Thunder ¡¯s abilities were, but he had to be surprised by Thunder ¡¯s outstanding use of magic power.


    The perceptual powers between the thunder star and the night messenger can be seen by anyone with a good eye. But Lei Xing''s body has endless magic energy devices. The magic energy used by Thunder Star to defeat the night messenger is a three-level high-end magic energy.


    Twenty-Four Stars *


    ÐÇ×Ó * is only the size of a nail, but there are 24 of them. Thunder Star only knows the level of the night messenger, so in the battle with the night messenger, he secretly placed twenty-four stars on the ground *. Twenty-four stars *, the destructive power of a single explosion only hits the third-order intermediate order, but the twenty-four grouped destructive power can be compared with the fourth-order intermediate order.


    Twenty-four stars * Both the core and auxiliary formation methods are very troublesome. Thunder Star has a set of twenty-four stars *, which was used when dealing with the messengers of the night.


    Ji Hou Tao just saw Lei Xing use the power of twenty-four stars *, and he regretted it. So he came forward now to make up. He can be the minister of a branch, but it is not just a slick wrist, but he also knows how to win people''s hearts.


    With a word from Ji Houtao, the abilities of Lieyancheng was relieved. At this time, under the brute force of Yang Tian''s brutal attack, Jiang Lie couldn''t hold it, especially the fiery red shield had a large area of ??cracks.


    The fourth-level juniors behind Ji Jihou Tao quickly joined the battlefield and expressed his apology to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian thought for a moment and stopped the attack on Jiang Lie. After all, it''s on someone else''s site. Since Ji Hou Tao, the host, is willing to bow his head, Yang Tian is not too arrogant. If Jiang Lie gets the Flame Ancient Sword, it is still himself who suffers.


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie, who has the ancient sword of flame, can''t beat him with Yang Tian''s current combat effectiveness.


    Jiang Lie saw Yang Tian close his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and threw the shield that was about to break to the ground. This shield was completely scrapped, because Jiang Lie ¡¯s arm had to hide Yang Tian ¡¯s power because he had to withstand the power of Yang Tian, ??so that others could not see his trembling arms.


    Yang Tian strode back to Ji Hou Tao, and Jiang Lie received the flame ancient sword behind him, and came to Ji Hou Tao with Yang Tian.


    "Leader Yang, the old man was reckless. It was indeed Thunder Tiger that they were in a hurry. You also destroyed Thunder Tiger''s arm. This matter has been revealed. How?"


    Yang Tian did not take Ji Houtao''s words, but looked at Lei Xing. Although Lei Xing had many wounds on his body, fortunately, no fatal injuries appeared, which made Yang Tian relieved.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xi Ji Tianlu saw Yang Tian instead care about Lei Xing and refused to answer his grandfather''s question. But Ji Hou Tao still held Ji Tianlu, after all, he appreciated Thunder''s magic weapon talent. In Ji Houtao''s eyes, Lei Xing was more severely injured than Yang Tian.


    "Reveal it then!"


    Yang Tian knows that in the military branch of City C, there are definitely more than four first-level abilities, and there may be four-level intermediate abilities in secret.


    "Are you very reluctant?" Ji Tianlu said a little stingily.


    "No reluctance, no reluctance"


    Ji Ji Tianlu noticed that Yang Tian looked strangely in her eyes and immediately clenched his chest. Ji Tianlu didn''t know why, at this moment, she suddenly had an illusion that was seen by Yang Tian.


    "What are you looking at blindly"


    I spoke to Jiang Lie, and at this moment he took back his ancient flame sword. Seeing Yang Tian staring at Ji Tianlu, he couldn''t help but be furious.


    Xi Ji Hou Tao was delighted when he saw the two of them being jealous.

 Chapter 284： Communication Magic

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 284 The communication magic weapon Jiang Lie is willing to play for City C because he likes Ji Tianlu. If Yang Tian is the same, then ...


    Ji Ji Hou Tao''s face suddenly looked a lot better. But what Hou Tao is not clear about is that Yang Tian just wanted to be disgusted with Ji Tianlu, and he had no other ideas at all.


    "I see mine, what''s your matter?"


    "What is Miss Ji''s identity, and you can look around?"


    The flame of the sword in the hand gave Jiang Lie a lot of self-confidence, not to mention Ji Tianlu was a woman he always liked. In the civilized age, Jiang Lie was just an ordinary unemployed youth. It was only in an accidental period that he saw Ji Tianlu''s beautiful beauty, and since then, Jiang Lie can''t help but fall in love with Ji Tianlu. But he knew that he could only put this love in his heart.


    But the advent of the last days gave him a chance. His strength increased very quickly, reaching the first level of the fourth level, powerful internal skills, epic weapons, Lieyancheng ... all of which are improving Jiang Lie''s own value. And Ji Tianlu is also the proud girl of C city, she has no worse than Jiang Lie. Even sometimes, Jiang Lie hopes that Ji Tianlu is an ordinary girl.


    Fortunately, in the last days, Jiang Lie had the qualification to pursue Ji Tianlu.


    At this moment, he couldn''t stand the goddess Yang Yang was seeing with his eyes.


    Ôõô "What? You dare not see it yourself, and you don''t let others see it?"


    Yang Tian deliberately said in a provocative tone, which made Jiang Lie An bear. Seeing this, Ji Hou Tao said:


    "Don''t quarrel anymore"


    Ji Ji Tianlu looked at the forces from all sides. In the recent battle, Jiang Lie accidentally injured many of these powers. Ji Hou Tao, who is the principal, must take part of the responsibility.


    "You came to my C city and hurt a lot of people. I have a certain responsibility for this. Everyone goes to eat first. At the dinner table, I''m apologizing for everyone."


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie was awkward when he heard Ji Houtao''s words, and turned to look at Yang Tian. During the battle, Jiang Lie clearly felt that his wrong judgment had an inseparable relationship with Yang Tian.


    The forces of the various parties got a reply from Ji Houtao, and their original anger expression improved a little.


    Xi Ji Hou Tao asked his men to take all parties to a place to eat.


    The place to eat is not very luxurious, it is the cafeteria in the civilization era. But in the last days, who cares about this, and Ji Hou Tao made the food brought up by his men is not bad.


    Each table has a plate of chicken and a plate of duck. Five dishes, dozens of gimmicks and two apples in front of everyone. This kind of dinner is better than what they eat on their own territory. Of course, this is the majority of people, and a small number of people still don''t change their face when they see these foods.


    ³Ô·¹ While eating, a team of fifteen military powers slowly came from the back of the cafeteria to the tables of various forces. There were more than three magic devices in the hands of these military powers. A three-level firearm magic energy device, two auxiliary magic energy devices. The auxiliary magic energy devices are mainly communication magic energy devices. The injured strength of each side can take away three magical devices in the hands of a soldier power.


    ÊÜÉË The forces that were injured this time were only the forces of eight parties. In front of Ji Houtao, there was no one who didn''t have long eyes and wanted to be real. The Bafang forces took away three magic powers, and seven of the fifteen powers did not remove the magic powers in their hands.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, are you satisfied with your husband''s compensation?"


    »¹ÊÇ It is the first time that they have seen these magical devices and cannot judge the value, but in order to give Ji Hou Tao a face, each of them is willing to skip this matter.


    Especially the communication magic device, it is like the telephone of the civilized age. However, there are restrictions on magic energy devices, which can only be within a certain range, but even so, Bafang forces love communication magic energy devices far more than other magic energy devices.


    After eating, the sky went dark. The danger at night is much higher than during the day, and all parties are well aware of this. Therefore, Ji Houtao ordered to arrange the residence of the parties.


    The only intact five-star hotel in C. During this period, Ji Hou Tao also wanted to talk to Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian rejected Ji Hou Tao for the reason of fighting during the day.


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing are in a double room. Although the injuries of Lei Xing during the day are not very fatal, they are quite a lot. It takes several days to fully heal.


    In the middle of the night, Ji Tianlu came to Yang Tian again.


    "I said why do you always run towards me?"


    Yang Tian said impatiently, every time he saw Ji Tianlu, Yang Tian felt the faint pain from his lower body.


    "Why are you so impatient with me"


    Yun Ji Tianlu''s tone was a little angry. From childhood to age, no man has ever been so tired of her. Yang Tian is still the first.


    "Maybe you are too ugly!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The appearance of Ji Ji Tianlu is just to describe Tianxian, and her devil-like appearance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ exudes the temptation to attract crime. Jiang Lie and Luo Zhan can fight for her life and death, which is enough to explain her beauty.


    Yang Tian said this, it was nothing but ridicule Ji Tianlu.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Grandpa asked me to make a drawing for the magic energy device that Lei Xing used today." Ji Tianlu chose to avoid the topic with Yang Tian and said straightforwardly.


    ÄÇ "What exchange do you want?"


    When Yang Tian heard Ji Tianlu''s purpose, he stared at Ji Tianlu''s figure, making her feel wrong.


    "Three three-level magic energy production drawings"


    "No"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you"


    "Get out of here"


    Xi Ji Tianlu scolded and left angrily. Immediately after leaving, Ji Tianlu discovered something wrong. The reason why Yang Tian said so was to anger her and prevent her from negotiating with Yang Tian.


    It''s a pity that Ji Tianlu just didn''t guess such a goal. Even now, I can''t help but regret it. But now I can''t go back, I can only go to her grandfather to explain the situation.


    Yang Tian watched Ji Tianlu leaving, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Just three drawings of the third-level magic energy device, and also want twenty-four stars zhadan, dream it!"


    Yang Tian returned to the room and operated the internal force of the magical power to repair the injuries on the body. However, Yang Tian''s current repair is only four levels, and he can''t exert the speed of recovery.


    In the battle with Jiang Lie, Yang Tian''s golden silkworm gloves suffered a lot of damage due to the collision with the ancient flame sword. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the silkworm gloves will be scrapped.

 Chapter 285： Moon Cold Zombie

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 285: Yuehan Zombie, the internal martial arts warrior, so each internal martial arts warrior will use his own weapon, most of which are swords or knives, and can get the flight of the royal sword, etc. Many functions. External martial arts warriors pay attention to the modification of physical strength, but most of them will choose a weapon in their hands to strengthen their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Tianxiu should indeed find a suitable weapon after reaching the fourth-level martial arts. Jiang Lie''s flaming ancient sword is an epic weapon, and Ji Tianlu''s Thunder Striker is also an epic weapon, but all are in a sealed state.


    They belong to the destiny. These weapons will come to them at the same time as their awakening ability. Yang Tian ¡¯s enemy is also a man of destiny, but the magic weapon he obtained is far from comparable to Jiang Lie. Although Jiang Lie is also a man of destiny, there is still a lot of difference in front of him.


    At night in C City, Yang Tian thought it was a peaceful night. But things went against expectations.


    Didu Didu


    ¾¯±¨ An alarm sounded at the apex of City C. Upon hearing this alarm, all the military abilities were gathered together, and the speed before and after was only half a minute. Yang Tian saw this clearly on the window, and had to be impressed by the soldiers'' ability to respond.


    This attack came from ...


    It should be insect tide at present, why is there still a zombie attack? Although the corpse tide in City C may be slower than in other areas, it can''t be so late, right? Don''t City Z''s zombies need to face bugs and invaders?


    "Boss, do we need to help?"


    "Go out and see if you can"


    "it is good"


    There are a total of three storage bracelets on Lei Xing''s body, which are loaded with gun magic energy and special bullets, as well as some high-level materials to prevent problems with magic energy.


    Xun Leixing took out two third-level preliminary fire pistols from the storage bracelet, ready to fight at any time.


    Yang Tian walked slowly forward, Lei Xing followed Vigilantly behind Yang Tian. There were a lot of powers in the hotel, and they must have been awakened by the alarm.


    Xiong Gang''s burly figure appeared in Yang Tian''s vision, and there was that charming woman beside him. At this moment, she was still wearing a little messy clothes. Yang Tian knew what was happening at a glance.


    Xiong Xiong just walked in front of Yang Tian. After all, only Yang Tian was familiar with him here, and Yang Tian''s combat effectiveness also won his respect.


    "Brother, have you found it?"


    "You mean a zombie attacking City C?"


    "Well, in several cities within my sphere of influence, the corpse tide has basically ended, but there are still corpse tides in City C, and there must be some problems in it."


    "I don''t know where the Xiong Gang brothers are."


    "Northwest of City C, near City K. Brother Yang, where are you?"


    "So, the distance between us is not short. I am in the southeast direction of City C, near City F and City Z"


    "It''s really a bit far away"


    When Yang Tian and Xiong Gang talked, at least more than a hundred good people were injured inside City C, all of them were trained military abilities, all of them were third-level strength, judged by strength, They are not weak, but they are still injured.


    The dark red blood was flowing on their wounds, and the corpse poison was eroding their bodies. If the corpse poison was not cleaned up, even if they were of good physical quality, they would become a member of the zombie.


    "They came to us"


    Yang Tian saw a group of psionics coming to them in a hurry and turned to Xiong Gang.


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words fell, they came to Yang Tian. The power of all parties was almost the same.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, we need your help. This matter will come again."


    "OK, you can lead the way"


    Yang Tian promised at a sip, it was the fastest of all the forces, and the other powers showed hesitation. After all, this is not a child''s play, and death will definitely occur in battle.


    Xiong Xiong agreed not to hesitate to see Yang Tian, ??his face stunned, and he looked subconsciously at the charming woman next to him.


    After Lei Xing followed Yang Tian, ??he could not help asking:


    "Boss, will we be too swaggering"


    They are the first forces to come out, attracting the attention of all powers present.


    "These zombies have something in them. They will be late. You will go to check the dead zombies. In addition to the energy crystals in their brains, there should be a dark black crystal called cold crystal. .Wait for collecting cold crystals, please? "


    "Understand"


    Yang Tian saw a bit of an oddity from the corpse poison on the injured ability''s injuries. This is not the usual zombies, but a special type of zombies. Such zombies are basically not seen in the zombies. They will only appear on the full moon night.


    Yang Tian looked at the full moon in the sky, and was more sure of what he thought.


    Moon Moon Zombie


    Their birth is very different from other zombies. They absorb the cold air radiating from the moon at night and give the corpses a new vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they are also zombies, their fighting power will be stronger than ordinary zombies.


    As for why they attack City C, Yang Tian''s conjecture is that there is a baby in City C that attracts Yuehan Zombie. And this baby must be related to cold attributes.


    Íâ Outside the city walls of City C, there were a large number of Yuehan zombies. On the battlefield, Yang Tian saw Jiang Lie and the powerful Yancheng City power led by him. From time to time on another battlefield, a blue and white light flashed. It was Ji Tianlu''s Thunder Sword. Thunder''s restraint against zombies is the most obvious, and it is stronger than the light attribute. Ji Tianlu wielded a lightning flash sword, basically one sword and one zombie, but others had no such good luck.


    Level 2 Moon Cold Zombies have the ability to injure Level 3 Elementary Powers, Level 3 Elementary Level Moon Cry Zombies can deal with Level 3 Intermediate Powers, and so on. The third-stage first-level Yuehan Zombie has the largest number, which is very troublesome to deal with. The chill of Moon Cold Zombies has made the attack of the psionics daunting.


    "Collect cold crystals first, if you can avoid the battle, avoid them"


    "Yes"


    Xun Leixing immediately joined the battlefield, but his main purpose was not to fight, but to cold crystals in the head of Yuehan Zombie. Yang Tian quickly rushed into it and began to collect cold crystals.


    Many Yuezhan zombies were killed, but the cold crystals in the brain were basically collected, and presumably it was the C abilities that had no extra energy to collect, which was just cheap for Yang Tian.


    boom


    I was collecting Han Tian''s Yang Tian, ??and saw a power being hit by Yue Han''s zombies, and spit blood in front of Yang Tian.


    "Save ... help"


    I said two words and he fainted. On his body, more than two-thirds of the area was frozen by Yue Han''s zombies and was frozen by ice.

 Chapter 286： Emperor Yan

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 286 Yan Diyuehan''s zombies saw Yang Tian, ??and he politely launched an attack on Yang Tian.


    Yan Yan heart fire


    The terrible high temperature of 1450 ¡æ made Yuehan Zombie feel the deep fear in his heart, but it was too late to escape. Yanxin fire fired a ball of flame and wrapped Yuehan Zombie in it. Yuehan Zombie was burned to ashes.


    "It''s a pity a cold crystal"


    When Yang Tian finished speaking, he moved to the rest and continued to collect cold crystals.


    It didn''t take long for all parties to join the battle. Yang Tian approached Lei Xing and asked him to give up collecting cold crystals in order not to be found by others.


    Wu Hanjing will definitely be known. The reason why Yang Tian started early was to get more cold crystals without everyone knowing.


    Yang Tian deliberately releases the terrible high temperature of Yanxindihuo, which instantly attracts the attention of nearby abilities.


    Flame energy body


    Cross burst


    "You all flash away"


    I heard Yang Tian''s words, and those in city C retreated. The explosive power of the cross formed by Yanxindihuo is very scary.


    Bang


    It is full of violent high-temperature blasting, and the damage to Yuehan Zombie is very large, not to mention Yang Tian''s fire ability is the fourth-level first-level general level. Currently, there are only three fourth-level first-level zombies. Moreover, all of them were entangled with Jiang Lie and the other two fourth-level junior soldiers. They did not notice Yang Tian.


    Until Yang Tian had performed a cross burst, they did not look at Yang Tian with wise eyes.


    "Yang Tian Caution" Ji Tianlu exclaimed suddenly.


    Just after Yang Tian had performed the cross burst. One of the fourth-level early-stage Yuehan zombies released a chill to Yang Tian.


    »ðÑæ Fire is restrained by the coldness attribute, so if Yang Tian takes a blow of coldness, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    How


    Yang Tian teleported to another place, perfectly avoiding the cold air attack of Yuehan Zombie.


    Xi Ji Tianlu has come to Yang Tian''s side, and the breath emitted by the Thunder Sword makes the attached Yuehan Zombie dare not approach easily.


    "You stay away from me"


    "what"


    Ji Ji Tianlu froze a little, but when she saw Yang Tian''s next move, she did it with interest.


    "Yan Emperor"


    Yan Yangtian''s super move developed from the fruits of fire and fire, Yan Emperor.


    Taking Yang Tian as the center, the surrounding air started to rotate around Yang Tian''s body along with the flame. Yang Tian''s right arm was raised, a huge fireball was slowly forming, and the temperature of the flame began to rise in vain.


    1450 ¡ã C has been raised to 1800 ¡ã C, and the volume of the fireball is getting larger and larger. Emperor Yan emulates the skills created by the sun. Will the power of the sun explode?


    A huge fireball has been formed, and the temperature has reached 2000 degrees Celsius. To be able to release Emperor Yan, as long as the reason is that Yang Tian''s flame Yin En has reached the rank of general, if it is only the elite level, it can''t be cast at all.


    The formation of Emperor Yan Yan let the attached power activists and Yuehan Zombie all leave, and Yang Tian''s target was the fourth-level first-stage Yuehan Zombie who attacked himself.


    On the front, no creature on the battlefield can withstand the power of Emperor Yan. When Yang Tian targeted Yuehan''s zombies, the fourth-level ability who was playing against Yuehan''s zombies immediately retreated, and Yandi gave him a deadly threat.


    The Yuezhan zombies are also retreating madly. The psionicists and zombies near Yuezhan zombies are away from it. Wherever Yuehan zombies pass, they are madly retreating.


    No one dares to question the power of Emperor Yan, and the horrible high temperature of 2000 ¡æ alone is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "go to hell!"


    Yang Tian won''t control who is near Yuehan''s zombies!


    Emperor Yan Yan''s huge fireball was thrown directly to Yuehan Zombie. Don''t look at Yan Emperor''s huge size, but the speed of throwing it is not slow at all.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Wu Yuehan''s zombies caught off guard by taking a hit of spiritual penetration. Although the effect of the mental attack on the zombies was small, they still stopped Yuehan''s zombies, and this time allowed Yan Emperor to come to Yuehan''s zombies.


    Bang bang bang


    Successive explosions have caused aftershocks to the nearest abilities and zombies. Even some psionicists and zombies were swept into the explosion of Emperor Yan.


    The power of Emperor Yan Yan''s attempt shocked all the psionicists present, and I am afraid that no one can make it bigger.


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie''s face was a little pale. Even if he had the Ancient Flame Sword, under the power of Emperor Yan, he would still face the risk of serious damage. But Yang Tian ¡¯s Emperor Yan required time and was expensive. If Yang Tian''s strength rises to a higher level, it doesn''t take so long to accumulate energy.


    Released Emperor Yan once, consuming half of Yang Tian''s fire power. Seeing the power of Yan Emperor, Yang Tian''s mouth could not help but evoke a slight arc. Such a powerful skill made Yang Tian satisfied.


    Xi Ji Tianlu has come to Yang Tian''s side, helping Yang Tian who almost fell to the ground, suddenly consumed such a large power, even Yang Tian almost did not stand still.


    "Are you very expensive?"


    Looking at Ji Tianlu''s concerned face, Yang Tian was filled with emotion. The previous life has been in the state of being hunted down by Ji Tianlu. When will UU read be cared for by her, Yang Tian never thought of this day.


    "Okay"


    Yang Tian broke free of Ji Tianlu''s support and quickly rushed to the center where Yan Emperor exploded. Others were afraid of the temperature of Yan Xin''s heart. Yang Tian was not afraid.


    Under the burning of Emperor Yan, Yue Han''s zombies thought nothing of turning into ashes, but still left a cold crystal exuding the cold and cold air.


    Han Jing


    Ji Ji Tianlu immediately followed, and saw Yang Tian, ??who was safe and sound, sighed with relief. She didn''t know why she was like this? And she found that she cared about Yang Tian very much. She had never cared so much about a man, or a man who hadn''t known each other for a long time, and this man still hated her very much.


    The remaining Yuehan zombies saw Yang Tian and retreated. If Yang Tian is performing Yan Emperor once, they will probably suffer. The fourth-level Yuehan zombies are clearly their leaders, and now one is buried, and the other two fourth-level early-stage Yuehan zombies are not fools, after making a weird howl. The remaining Yuehan zombies left.


    There was no one to stop the retreat of Zhan Yuehan''s zombies. On the one hand, the power of City C was not small and unable to stop. On the other hand, the forces of all parties were unwilling to stop in order to save their strength. Although they all belong to City C, they don''t really belong, they all have their own answers in their hearts.


    ÔÂ After Yue Han''s zombies retreated, Yang Tian said a word, but those who are not strong but heard here could hear:


    "To collect energy crystals"


    Yang Tian''s words are only understood by Lei Xing, the purpose is not the crystal at all, but the cold crystal in the head of Yuehan Zombie.


    "Just leave these things to me," Ji Tianlu said.

 Chapter 287： Real purpose

    Yang Tian glanced at Ji Tianlu for a moment, then stopped talking.


    Xi Ji Tianlu shot decisively to help collect energy crystals.


    "what is this"


    Xi Ji Tianlu found Han Jing, and Yang Tian did not intend to hide it, and said:


    "This is a cold crystal, which greatly improves the ability of the ice attribute. If you let one of the third-level peak ability of the ice attribute absorb one, you can easily reach the fourth level of the first level. Second. But for those with other attribute abilities, Han Jing is a big deal. Random absorption will only destroy the abilities in their bodies. "


    "Do you want Han Jing?"


    "Ok"


    Ye Yangtian also began to collect cold crystals, which is an invaluable treasure for those with ice properties. There is no lack of ice-powered abilities in all parties, and they can feel that there is something attracting them in Yuehan''s corpse.


    Wu Hanjing was soon exposed to the public, especially the icy-powered madness, and even the broken body of Yuehan Zombie would be searched several times.


    When Yang Tian and their search were about the same, Yang Tian and Lei Xing returned to the hotel.


    "Boss, this ..."


    "Go back to the room and talk"


    ²»ÉÙ In the vicinity of Yang Tian and Lei Xing, a lot of people''s attention was focused on both of them. In addition to the eyes of the parties, Yang Tian and Lei Xing''s cold crystal, there are also some soldiers. Yang Tian did not find them during the battle, but saw them after the battle was over.


    All of them are puppets of the third-level peak. Maybe they are well concealed, but they cannot hide Yang Tian''s mental investigation.


    After returning to the room, Yang Tian used ten first-level energy crystals to create a first-level interference array, making it impossible for outsiders to know the real situation of the room. After all, this was their place, and Yang Tian had to defend.


    In the recent battle, Yang Tian did not see Ji Hou Tao, and the fourth-level junior abilities in City C should not be just those few. Yang Tian suspected that Ji Houtao was secretly observing them in hiding.


    Yang Yuehan''s zombie attack on City C caused Yang Tian''s suspicion, but Ji Hou Tao can''t be seen now, it seems even more suspicious.


    "Boss, is something wrong?" Lei Xing couldn''t help wondering.


    "The old guy of Ji Houtao is really uneasy. I suspect that the reason why Yuehan Zombie will attack City C is that he did it intentionally. There must be a treasure in his hand that attracts Yuehan Zombie."


    "Why did he do this?"


    "Just to understand the strength of our parties, so I have just used a lot of expensive skills. But the strength of other forces is still unknown, so we may be easier next time, but what about them ..."


    Yang Tian''s face looked a little weird. For Ji Houtao, Yang Tian didn''t know much about it, but he was definitely not a good stubble, and the people who could be mixed up in the early days of the last days were not simple people.


    "The forces on all sides are unevenly distributed. If it is me, it will be the same, but I will hold them in my hands rather than stocking them. Maybe they are raised and raised, and he is suddenly stronger than him."


    This is a lesson. Yang Tian almost suffered a big loss on it. Therefore, when creating the Tiange Basin, Yang Tian implanted zombies in the body of various city masters to control them.


    "Boss, what shall we do next?"


    This is a problem. If Ji Hou Tao really wants to figure out the strength of all parties, then in the next few days, Ji Hou Tao will not let them leave.


    "See if you can get away, if you can''t get away, live for a while first, anyway, eat and drink"


    Why is he here again?


    Ñî Just as Yang Tian was about to rest, Yang Tian''s mental investigation found Ji Tianlu outside the door.


    He canceled the first-level interference array, and Yang Tian walked out of the room. Ji Tianlu saw Yang Tian come out, with a happy face, and handed a backpack to Yang Tian''s hand.


    "This is the energy crystal and cold crystal I collected"


    "Oh? So kind"


    Because the grievances between Yang Tian and Ji Tianlu in the previous life were too deep, Yang Tian subconsciously classified Ji Tianlu as a skeptical class when he saw Ji Tianlu''s concern for himself.


    "What do you say"


    These cold crystals were collected by Ji Tianlu for a long time. Even if the army asked her for it, she did not give it, and all of it was given to Yang Tian. Now hearing Yang Tian''s words, Ji Tianlu pulled the backpack back angrily.


    "Just kidding, just kidding"


    Seeing Ji Tianlu a little bit angry, Yang Tian stepped forward and gave a little comfort.


    Xi Ji Tianlu''s complexion improved, and she continued to say:


    "How are you doing?"


    "What happened?"


    Yang Tian knows that Ji Tianlu is talking about his own physical condition. After all, the powerful move of Emperor Yandi is also a burden on the body.


    "It is your body. In our city C, there is a medic who awakened the Muling Healer''s power in the last days. He has been promoted to the third level. Many of the severely injured powers were saved by him. Would you like to go? Take a look over there "


    Tochigi Healer is one of the few healing abilities that can rival the light elves. A muling mage says without exaggeration that as long as you have a breath, they have the ability to heal.


    "forget it!"


    Yang Tian just consumes too much and can recover by himself.


    On Ji Jilu''s clothes, there is still the dirt left over from the slaughter of Yuehan''s zombies, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the light of the moon, this is the first time Ji Tianlu gave Yang Tian a heartbeat.


    No ... no


    Another new figure replaced Ji Tianlu''s position in Yang Tian''s heart at the moment. She is the driving force to support Yang Tian''s survival in the last days. She is the source of Yang Tian''s breakthroughs in times of despair. She is also the key to putting Yang Tian into crisis.


    She played a key role in the death of a previous cave, Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian murmured secretly looking at the full moon in the sky:


    "You should still be in Zongmen!"


    Yang Tian''s voice was very small, Ji Tianlu didn''t hear it at all.


    Xi Ji Tianlu was the first time to see such a deep Yang Tian. In Yang Tian''s eyes, she saw a special brilliance, which was miss, admiration or confusion.


    "what happened to you"


    Ji Ji Tianlu gently touched Yang Tian''s arm, feeling Ji Tianlu beside him, Yang Tian awoke from his state.


    Ôõô "Why is your attendant gone?"


    Yang Tian avoided Ji Tianlu''s questioning and asked Ji Tianlu a question.


    "Follow me?"


    "Jiang Lie, a fool knows she likes you. I can''t wait to follow you every day, now I can''t see him anymore"


    "In the last days, who knows what will happen in the next second? It ¡¯s almost like whether this thing exists or not"


    Xi Ji Tianlu''s pair of crystal eyes looked at Yang Tian in front of her. In her eyes, Yang Tian saw helplessness, deep in helplessness hidden deep in his eyes.


    "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here."


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but feel a little funny, Jiang Lie got into the scope of Yang Tian''s spiritual investigation. At this moment, he was coming in the direction of Ji Tianlu.

 Chapter 288： Expel corpse

    "Tianlu, why are you here?"


    He was a little flustered in Jiang Lie''s face, which immediately made Ji Tianlu''s heart tighten.


    "what happened?"


    "Soldier who was previously wounded by zombies cannot be cured"


    "What? Isn''t it easy to grow old?"


    Yun Ji Tianlu was a little surprised. There was a third-level Muling healer who couldn''t cure the wounded military power?


    "No, they are frozen on the surface of their bodies, and Yi Lao has no way to start. Hurry up and see!"


    "it is good"


    Ji Ji Tianlu looked at Yang Tian before leaving. In the midst, Ji Tianlu has a feeling that Yang Tian has a solution to this problem.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Lie looked at Ji Tianlu puzzledly.


    Xi Ji Tianlu did not pay attention to Jiang Lie, but instead said to Yang Tian:


    "Can you go with me to see?"


    After all, it is short, and in the bronze ring of Yang Tian, ??there is a backpack that Ji Tianlu gave to Yang Tian. It''s not easy to refuse at this moment.


    "Go and see!"


    Jiang Lie was dissatisfied with Ji Tianlu seeking help from other men, especially Yang Tian.


    Jiang Lie took the lead, Ji Tianlu and Yang Tian followed him. From time to time, Jiang Lie looked back at Ji Tianlu and Yang Tian, ??which made Yang Tian laugh for a while.


    The place where Jiang Lie took Ji Tianlu and Yang Tian was a large open space in City C. Yang Tian saw this large open space during the day and was still very open, but at this moment was full of wounded soldiers. Many of the soldiers'' bodies showed signs of being frozen.


    The arm becomes ice and the thigh freezes. Wherever he was injured by Yuehan Zombie, he was frozen.


    »¹ÓÐ There are many medical personnel walking around the soldiers, most of them are healing abilities, but at this moment, they are also at a loss. Another part is the soldier''s comrades-in-arms. The deep friendship between them was experienced between life and death. They also felt uncomfortable when they saw their comrades paralyzed to the ground.


    "Miss Ji, you are finally here"


    A middle-aged man exuding the breath of life upon seeing the arrival of Ji Tianlu immediately greeted him, his face exuding joy. This joy is not the joy of seeing Ji Tianlu, but the joy of seeing hope.


    "Easy to change, do you have a solution?"


    ÖÐ This middle-aged man is the third-level Muling healer in Ji Tianlu''s mouth.


    "I found that there is a strong body of corpse in these ice, I want to use the thunderous breath of Miss Ji to expel the body of corpse. This is the only way to heal."


    "How can I cooperate?"


    When Yi Lao was going to take Ji Tianlu to perform the attempt, Yang Tian blocked Yi Lao.


    "Thunder and lightning can expel corpses, but it will also destroy their vitality. Of course, it is usually no problem. But now they are not in good physical condition and can''t afford the hegemony of thunder and lightning. Will die under thunder and lightning "


    Yi Yi Lao also considered this issue, but this is also helpless. After all, this is the only way, and if they don''t heal, they will probably become new zombies. But at this moment when I saw Yang Tian blocking him, Yi Lao was not a fool. Naturally I knew that Yang Tian had a good way, otherwise he would not block him.


    "What good way do you have?"


    "I can use the light attribute to slowly expel the corpse, but it costs a lot ..."


    "There are a lot of bright grass in our city, you don''t need to worry about it" Yi Lao immediately responded.


    Guangming is more moderate, compared to Thunder''s domineering. It is undoubtedly the best choice. Although Yang Tian''s bright power belongs to a semi-adult state, the expulsion of corpses is still in his hands.


    ºÃ "Okay, then please take the old way"


    Xi Jitianlu''s face was a little bit pleased, with Yang Tian''s help, she would naturally get a lot easier.


    And the reason why Yang Tian promised to help, most of them were in C City''s bright amount of elixir. The bright-spirit elixir in the Tiange Basin has long been in Yang Tian''s stomach, but it does not help much.


    I hope I won''t let myself down this time.


    Yang Tian, ??led by Yi Lao, came to a soldier who was not particularly injured. Think about it too, and Yi Lao was also worried, so he gave Yang Tian a lesser injury and practiced his hands.


    Yang Tian put his hand on the head of the injured person, and the light attribute slowly entered the body of the injured person. The light attribute also restrained the corpse gas. Under the control of Yang Tian, ??the corpse gas inside the wounded was slowly sent out of the body. A group of stinking corpses was sent out of the body, and the wounded''s face looked much better.


    The wounded opened his eyes and saw Yang Tian''s face, knowing that it was Yang Tian who treated him. In a difficult tone:


    "thank you"


    "Ok"


    The simple three words touched Yang Tian''s heart, and it was easy to see Yang Tian''s success. He immediately let the psionicist under his hand to heal the injured.


    "How''s it going?" Yi Lao asked with concern.


    "OK, go ahead!"


    "it is good"


    The second injured, the third ... When the fifth was cured, Yang Tian''s light power was also consumed, and he had to stop to restore the light power.


    "what?"


    Yang Tian was surprised to find that the semi-formed light power has actually grown a little more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Although there is only one point, it really exists.


    Ñî When Yang Tianpan sat on the ground to rest, Lao Yi placed a spirit grass with strong light attributes in front of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian opened his eyes and looked at the spirit grass handed over by Yi Lao with some disbelief.


    Four bright light grasses, light grasses.


    Yang Tian thought at most that he obtained the third-level spirit grass.


    Yang Tian turned out that the photosynthetic grass handed over by Yi Lao immediately carried out refining and absorption. The light properties possessed by Heguangcao are very strong, and immediately added Yang Tian''s light power, and even the excess was absorbed by Yang Tian''s internal force.


    The maggot absorbed a plant of Hesperidium, and Yang Tian found that the light power in his body didn''t seem to be stronger. As for the injured this time, Yang Tian exhausted all his light power. After he healed the eight wounded, he sat on the ground to rest.


    This time a full tenth of bright power has been increased, such a horrible increase is not small. And Yi Lao saw Yang Tian so desperate, admiring this young man heartily.


    Mr. Yi Yi could not help but say something:


    "There are people who pay so much attention to the lives of others in the last days, oh!"


    Old Yi Yi also sighed severely. In his eyes, Yang Tian''s life-saving help really touched his side as a healer.


    Ye is another four-level bright spirit grass handed to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian didn''t fully absorb this time, but only half of it was enough to restore the light power, and the remaining half of the spirit grass absorbed next time.


    Yang Tian continued to heal the wounded, and every time the light power was exhausted, and then the spirit grass was absorbed to recover, and it started again and again. The light power in Yang Tian''s body is constantly getting stronger.

 Chapter 289： Aurora 9 Leaf

    With the strengthening of the light power, a four-level bright spirit grass can no longer be used twice.


    At present, a four-level bright spirit grass is just enough to restore the light power in Yang Tian''s body.


    "It''s about to take shape"


    Yang Tian was surprised that the light power in his body was doubled compared to before. Bright power is about to take shape, but the most important step is missing.


    "Young man, you admire me"


    Overnight, Yang Tian was all healing the wounded, and every time it was exhausted. This sacrifice made Yi admire Yang Tian. But where did he know that Yang Tian was solely for his own strength.


    Seeing Yi Lao''s admiration, Yang Tian could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Yi Lao took out a white jade box from the storage ring, and Yang Tian stared at the white jade box tightly. Although Yang Yi will be guessed next, Yang Tian is still interested in the items in the white jade box.


    When Yi Lao slowly opened the white jade box, a concentrated light force swept through the area. Attracted everyone''s attention.


    Epic light holy grass, aurora shamrock.


    Aurora shamrock allows an ordinary person to have a handsome level of bright power instantly, but the most important thing is not this. Nine leaves of important aurora shamrock.


    Each leaf has a power of light.


    Holy light, beheading, purification, expulsion, indulgence, assimilation, fission, cohesion, next day.


    Yang Tian didn''t even think about why Yi Lao had the epic sage of light. His eyes were all attracted by the aurora shamrock.


    Everyone present at the scene, even if they were not clear about the Aurora Clover, but judging from the breath alone, this grass was not easy. Even some of the forces who came to the field had a will for the aurora shamrock in Yi Lao''s hands.


    "Young man, do you want this grass?" Yi Lao''s voice made Yang Tian recover from shock.


    "miss you"


    More than just thinking, it can be said to be very eager. Before Yang Tian hated the light, but later under the influence of Lina, Yang Tian''s internal force also changed secretly, not in anti-photosensitive power. Instead, I feel that I have more strength to protect myself. Why not accept it? Therefore, there is a chance that Yang Tian will not hesitate to choose to strengthen his bright power instead of resisting.


    "As long as you promise me three things, I will give you this"


    Facing the temptation of Aurora Clover, Yang Tian nodded his head and agreed to the request to change.


    After the aurora shamrock fell into Yang Tian''s hands. Yang Tiancai found that there were already many psionicists around him, and those who had deliberately affected him were peculiarities of various forces.


    "It seems I''m in a hurry, you are still refining in situ! I will help you here first," Yi Lao said with apology.


    Yang Tian also knows that the exposure of Aurora shamrock may prevent him from taking it away. The best option is to refine it in place. But if you are interrupted halfway, you will suffer unforeseen injuries.


    Lei Xing also arrived and quickly came to Yang Tian''s side.


    But a thunder star alone may not be enough. Ji Tianlu also wants to come forward to help, but there is a big hand behind her to clasp her tightly, making her unable to move.


    "It can only be so"


    After Lei Xing knew Yang Tian''s intentions, he arranged a lot of blasting magic energy devices around it. Once someone dared to approach, Lei Xing would detonate without hesitation.


    When Yang Tianpan sat on the ground, the power of the parties from all sides tightened their hearts and had already guessed Yang Tian''s intention. All are approaching Yang Tian. This worries Yang Tian.


    "Who dares to see me?"


    A soldier with a bandage on his body shouted loudly. He was one of the corpses expelled by Yang Tian last night. At the moment, he was helped by his comrades-in-arms and surrounded Yang Tian, ??standing in front of the powers of all parties.


    "And I"


    "Lao Tzu never shot dead, today we have to see who dares to come over"


    All the soldiers who were expelled by Yang Tian last night were blocked by all parties. Their lives were almost unsustainable last night, and Yang Tian gave them hope. Today is when they repay.


    One or two injured soldiers, they are not afraid, but what about a group? This group of wounded soldiers, as well as their comrades-in-arms, formed a force that made the abilities of all parties start to be afraid.


    This is City C, after all, it would not be worth it if it offends the entire City C just for the sake of a spirit grass! Lingcao appeals to them, but you also need to enjoy it.


    "Don''t hurry to absorb" Yi old words let Yang Tian swallow Aurora shamrock into the body.


    The strong light of breath erupted at this moment, and Yang Tian''s entire body radiated a dazzling light, just like the sun in the sky, but also stabbed his eyes when the light was emitted.


    Yang Tian entered the retreat state, and the golden sheen made Yang Tian look like a golden **** of war. The tremendous changes have made some psionics regrettable. In their conjecture, at most they think that this is a fifth-level spirit grass. If they learn that this is an epic spirit grass, I am afraid it is another. The scene is up.


    Under the traction of the aurora shamrocks, the semi-shaped light power in Yang Tian''s body instantly formed a brand new light attribute, and the moment when this light attribute was born, it was a level-level light attribute. In the current situation, the quality of the bright attributes is still steadily improving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nine bright attributes, giving Yang Tian a natural invincibility. As if this world can''t stop his own pace, in the eyes of Yang Tian at this moment, the strong Jiang Lie is like an ant, and his life and death are all between his thoughts.


    The presence of all powers was covered by the light emitted by Yang Tian. There was an illusion of involuntary life. At this moment, Yang Tian seemed to be the **** who ruled them, and so was their life and death!


    While absorbing Aurora Clover, Yang Tian didn''t realize that the dark power in his body was actually expelled, even the venom. Wind and soil attributes were also expelled.


    The only thing that remains is the fire attribute. Fire can also emit light, which is probably one of the reasons why the fire attribute still exists.


    The three attributes of darkness, wind, and earth did not disappear between the heavens and the earth, but instead became a three-color light group of black, green, and brown surrounding Yang Tian''s body.


    Aurora shamrock gave Yang Tian a real rebirth. Yang Tian''s original body was chaotic and his attributes occupied Yang Tian''s body. Although Yang Tian''s methods were diversified, he lacked the main ability.


    Now driving out other attributes, the light attribute and the fire attribute seem to have become the real attributes of Yang Tian, ??but the light attribute is still the main, and the fire attribute is the auxiliary.


    For a full day, the light on Yang Tian''s body did not fade away.


    "What level of spirit grass is this and why is it so amazing?"

 Chapter 290： Fire Elf

    Yi Yi Lao was also surprised. When he first got the Aurora Clover, he thought it was a fifth-level spirit grass at most. And the light attribute is very rare. The light attribute abilities in the entire city C add up but the number of double palms is currently in a weak state. Therefore, Yi Lao had no intention to send out the aurora shamrock until he met Yang. day.


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie came to want to approach Yi Lao to ask, but as soon as he got close to the Thunder * on Lei Xing''s shoulder, he pointed at him, and the other powers'' eyes were not so friendly. Until Jiang Lie exited the safe range, Lei Xing moved the muzzle to another location.


    For one day, only Lei Xing will stay in the vicinity of Yang Tian during the period, and the soldiers will take turns guarding them because of injuries, but no one will interfere with Yang Tian.


    At night, the light radiating from Yang Tian still showed no signs of dimness, but looked more sacred against the night.


    "àÛàÍ àÛàÍ"


    The venom is also excreted from the body. The venom that has lost its host is a moving black slime that keeps on the ground. The dark attribute light clusters surrounding the three light clusters around Yang Tian''s body did not hesitate to pour into the venom. Originally, the venom also had two powers of darkness and light, which could strengthen Yang Tian''s dark and light attributes, but after Yang Tian''s strength rose, he rarely used venom.


    Dark Light Group no doubt focused on the venom, no longer surrounds Yang Tian''s body, and rushed towards the venom instantly. Without a trace of accident, the dark light mass merged into the venom. The light power contained in the venom was melted as soon as the dark light mass entered, leaving only the dark power.


    From time to time, the ravioli venom made a "cricket" sound, and the momentum was gradually increasing. But compared with Yang Tian, ??the little witch did see the big witch.


    When the venom no longer sounded, it seemed like a stagnant black stagnant water, lying quietly on the ground.


    Suddenly, the wind-type light group and the earth-type light group are still around Yang Tian''s body, seemingly waiting for Yang Tian to wake up.


    Yang Yang''s body became more and more bright, and there was a hint of fiery red light in it.


    Only at this moment Yang Tian knew what really happened to him!


    Evolution


    It is evolution that Yang Tian is about to evolve from a blank elf to a firelight elf.


    The fire elves belong to the rare elves, the combination of the fire elves and the light elves in the elves. In the elf family, the simpler the elf is, the stronger it is, but it does not include some special elf, among which there are firelight elf.


    The flame can emit light, and the light can also try the temperature. The two complement each other, so it will only become stronger.


    Yang Tian''s evolution is about to be completed, and the light outside is beginning to be restrained. Within a few minutes, Yang Tian would return to the original dim appearance, but still did not wake up.


    Ìì At this moment, Yang Tian seemed to be a stone, and he could not feel any breath in his body. The changes that took place before and after were too great, making everyone present curious.


    Xun Leixing couldn''t help but look at Yang Tian, ??when everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed golden light, but soon returned to calm.


    Yang Tian, ??who woke up, clenched his fists at Yi Lao and said:


    "Thank you for your success"


    Yang Tian''s body exudes a bright breath, which makes people feel helpless. Yi Lao heard Yang Tian''s voice and responded with a smile.


    "As long as you remember your commitment"


    "of course"


    I promised Yi Lao to complete three things, which was promised by Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian slowly looked at a group of wounded military powers, that is, they defended the law for themselves, so that they were not disturbed by other forces. The main purpose of saving them was for their own interests, but they were sincerely rewarding themselves. This gave Yang Tian''s cold heart a new understanding of the end-time understanding.


    "Thank you today" Yang Tian thanked the soldiers who helped him.


    "You''re welcome. If you didn''t help, we might not live now"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, you are too polite, these are what we should do"


    The soldiers of the puppet army saw that Yang Tian had woke up, and they were very happy for him, after all, Yang Tian was their life-saving benefactor. They are even more familiar with the principle of retribution.


    After seeing Yang Tian awake, the forces of all parties left. Before they deliberately embarrassed Yang Tian, ??no one knew that Yang Tianji did not avenge his revenge with Yang Tian''s fighting power, and they could not resist it. Might as well leave early, maybe Yang Tian didn''t remember them then?


    "Boss, how are you feeling?"


    "Relax"


    Yang Tian motioned to Lei Xing to be assured that his current state is arguably the best ever. The fourth-level intermediate level of light power and the nine powerful light attributes are even more powerful. However, Yang Tian''s current ability can only control at most two kinds of light attributes.


    Holy Light and Kill


    Light with powerful healing effect and amazing destructive killing.


    Yang Tian looked at these wounded soldiers, because their bodies were frozen before, even if he was cured by the healing powers, he could n¡¯t get better. Your own light.


    Holy light shrouded


    Yang Tian''s body exudes a golden light in vain. The light does not dazzle but brings a warmth, so that the wounded soldier can''t help but close his eyes and enjoy.


    Wu Shengguang lasted one minute, and one minute in this area consumed almost half of Yang Tian''s light power.


    "My injury looks better?"


    ÕæµÄ "Really ... Me too"


    "Really good"


    The injured serviceman looked at his injuries in surprise, moved his muscles a little, and all was well. The look in Yang Tian''s eyes was no longer pure gratitude, and admiration.


    They also wanted Yang Tian to express their gratitude, but Yang Tian declined one by one. Everyone saw Yang Tian''s pale face, and knew that Yang Tian consumed a lot to heal them, so they no longer bothered Yang Tian, ??but remembered Yang Tian''s kindness in their hearts.


    ËûÃÇ After they all left, Yang Tian set his sights on the venom, wind-based light group, and earth-based light group.


    Venom and dark attributes are fused together, exuding a dark breath. It is no longer pure venom, and Yang Tian does not know how to deal with him.


    After Yang Tian evolved into a Firelight Elf, he could not merge with the Venom of Darkness, otherwise it would be rejected. Not only will it not become strong, but it will become weaker as a result.


    Xi Yangtian asked Yi Lao for a container and filled it with venom. At this moment, the venom also seemed to have lost its vitality and remained motionless. But the dark breath revealed on its surface told Yang Tian that was not the case.


    Http: /// txt / 90599 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 291： Attacked again

    Without the venom of the host, he lost his combat power. Yang Tian was sure of this. Yang Tian did not think that the dark power at that point could completely change the venom.


    Put the container bottle filled with venom into the bronze ring, and then Yang Tian''s eyes fell on the wind and earth light clusters. These are all three-level peak abilities, which can be implanted into ordinary people''s bodies to instantly have third-level high-level abilities.


    Yang Tian observed it and found that the two light groups would not dissipate into the air so quickly. At least three days left. After three days, the two light groups would begin to flow.


    Yang Tian waved his hand and struck the two light clusters into Thunder ¡¯s body, which did not allow Thunder to absorb it, and Thunder ¡¯s body was unable to absorb the powers of the two third-order peaks.


    "Don''t absorb it, or you will explode"


    "I understand the boss"


    Lei Xing nodded. During this time, Thunder Star retracted all the magic energy placed around it into the storage bracelet.


    "Easy to change, let''s withdraw first"


    "Ok"


    After Lei Xing recovered all the magical energy, Yang Tian and Lei Xing left the large open space and returned to the hotel room.


    Today, some of the powers of the powers want to return to their territory, but they have all been confounded by Ji Houtao. They also realized that it was wrong, but most of the powers of the powers were attracted by Yang Tian, ??so they were not asked to leave, and they didn''t know anything else.


    After Yang Tian left, Ji Hou Tao''s figure suddenly appeared beside Yi Lao.


    "Lao Yi, is this grass the one from the Bright Church?" Ji Houtao asked lightly.


    In the last days, there were more than one bright church in COSCO. City A had a bright church, and city C also had one. But the bright church in city C is gone, and it is Ji Houtao who made the bright church in city C disappear. The origin of this Aurora shamrock is the Church of Light. At that time, Ji Hou Tao gave Aurora Nine Clover to Yi Lao, and Yi Lao gave it to Yang Tian today.


    "Yes"


    "You just sent it out like this?"


    ²» "No, I asked him to promise to do three things for me. By the way, you''d better not use that treasure to attract Yuehan Zombie. The body on them is unusual."


    "Those who do big things always make sacrifices, I hope they can survive tonight"


    In Ji Jihou Tao''s eyes, there was a trace of attachment. In this dedication, Yi Lao also saw the madness deep in Ji Houtao''s eyes.


    As a brother of Ji Hou Tao, Ji Yi Lao, he certainly knew what Ji Hou Tao thought. But because of his brotherhood for more than 30 years, Yi Lao would not stop Ji Houtao, but would strongly support him. And Yi Lao asked Yang Tian to agree on three things, all of which were considering for Ji Hou Tao!


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian returned to the room and combed his body again.


    This is a metamorphosis and rebirth. Yang Tian''s body has become three points worse than Ji Tianlu, and his appearance is even better than his own. The original pupil of the half dragon disappeared in this rebirth, but it was precisely refined and became the nourishment of Yang Tiansheng.


    He replaced the half-dragon pupil with a pair of golden-yellow eyes, * but mighty, revealing an imposing manner.


    "Light replaces darkness, I''m afraid that the Taming Beast has changed"


    The relationship between the taming tamer and Yang Tian is the most cordial. When the taming animal changes, Yang Tian feels the most.


    The dark tamers are the dark red fire wolf and the three worms, while the abyss tamers are the exploding fruit tree and the Tyrannosaurus Rex; the dark and the abyss are the opposite of the light. Yang Tian is now a pure firelight elf. The property is exclusive.


    Light replaces darkness, and Yang Tian controls a new domestication skill: light domestication. At the moment in the Tiange Basin, the first affected should be the dark red fire wolf and the three worms, and the dark power within them began to transform into light.


    Yang Tian did not feel the crisis of the domesticated beast, indicating that this change will not hurt the domesticated beast. The only thing that worries Yang Tian is T-Rex.


    There is a creature about to be born in the stomach of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Originally, Yang Tian could conclude that it was a half-dead creature, but the involvement of the light breath may make it accident.


    "Can you feel what happened to the Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Yang Tian conveyed his doubts to the mother body of the corpse worm.


    Under the previous metamorphosis, the mother body of the zombies was not rejected by Yang Tian''s body, so he stayed in Yang Tian''s body and Yang Tian completed the metamorphosis. Therefore, the mother body of the zombies also changed, and the golden worm body exuded a thick and bright atmosphere.


    The vitality between the limbs of the tyrannosaurus rex is provided by the zombies. The tyrannosaurus mother also has his own understanding of the condition of the tyrannosaurus.


    "There isn''t much problem at the moment, I can only meet and see it again"


    The maggot corpse mother can''t give an accurate response, after all, they are too far apart.


    "What''s wrong with your body?"


    Yang Tian found that the body of the corpse''s mother had started to spit silk, in addition to shining light.


    "I have absorbed the Aurora Clover with you, and I am about to evolve. But the evolution of the light attribute I do not know what I will evolve into, but the ability to make zombies may disappear"


    The zombies mother has a premonition about its evolution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After evolution, it will definitely be more powerful, but it is expected that the ability to lose a part of it will also be ready for the zombies mother.


    Originally existed in the corpse of Yang Tian, ??except for the corpse''s mother, everything else was dissolved.


    Aurora shamrock is an epic sacred grass, which not only allowed Yang Tian to evolve into a fire-light elf, but also possessed nine bright attributes, so that the evolution of the corpse''s mother body was also expected, and it may also be a qualitative evolution, otherwise it is Don''t lose part of your ability. Only evolution that has changed in nature will lose its original ability.


    The corpse of the corpse worm gnawed the golden worm silk in Yang Tian''s body. Before long, a golden cocoon replaced the corpse of the corpse worm.


    When the corpse of the zombies is born again, it may be a brand new species.


    Yang Tian retreated from his mind. This time the ascension was not just about obtaining the fourth-level intermediate level of bright power. Yang Tian''s mental strength also reached the third-level peak in this transformation. As long as you find a fourth-level spiritual system that suits you, Yang Tian''s mental power can be promoted to fourth-level.


    "Bang"


    With a heavy knock on the door, Yang Tian thought it was Ji Tianlu again, but after opening the door, it was discovered that the visitor was a soldier from City C. His flustered expression eased a lot after meeting Yang Tian.


    "What is it?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Zombies are here again, we need your help"


    Yang Tian began a spiritual investigation and found that the situation encountered by other forces is also the same!


    Http: /// txt / 90599 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 292： Thunderous

    C city is seeking the help of all parties, plus the acceptance of C city the night before, it is really hard to refuse at this moment.


    The power puppets of various parties came to the city head of City C one after another. The number of cold zombies next month was much more than the previous night, and it was stronger.


    In addition to the two first-level Yuehan zombies that ran away, this time there are multiple fourth-grade intermediate Yuehan zombies this time.


    Yang Tian''s brow frowned. In the end, what baby in City C attracted Yuehan Zombies so much that even the fourth-level intermediate Yuezhan zombies were attracted.


    This time, Yang Tian will not choose to shoot with all his strength, but to give other forces a chance to fight. I am afraid that only when Ji Hou Tao understands the strength of all forces, will he let people leave City C.


    The forces from all sides shot one after another. Yang Tian let Lei Xing mingle on the battlefield. Don''t be too Zhang Yao, just take a proper shot.


    Ôõô "Why was she spotted"


    Yang Tian looked at Ji Tianlu on the battlefield. Ji Tianlu was stared at by a fourth-level first-level Yuehan Zombie. Although Ji Tianlu has reached the ability to advance to the fourth-level martial arts, he is still a third-level peak power. There are essential differences.


    Ìì Under the attack of Yuehan Zombie in the fourth level, Ji Tianlu retreated. Even if she held the Thunder Striker in her hand, she could not effectively stop Yuehan Zombie.


    The situation of Xi Ji Tianlu is getting worse and worse, and has been forced to death by Yuehan Zombie. Yang Tian is planning to take a shot.


    "Boom"


    A thunder crossed the sky, Ji Tianlu''s momentum suddenly increased.


    Fourth-level elementary warrior


    Breakthrough in despair, this is the innate talent of Thunder Swordmaster, Yang Tian of the previous life has suffered a lot in this regard, there are many times Yang Tian is inevitable and can catch Ji Tianlu, but she chose to Breakthrough in desperation, killing Yang Tian was caught by surprise.


    Yang Tian has never doubted Ji Tianlu''s potential. It can even be said that Ji Tianlu''s potential ranks among the top three in Tianchao. Jiang Lie may not be weak, but Jiang Lie''s potential is far worse than Ji Tianlu''s.


    In the face of Ji Tianlu''s Yuehan Zombie, his face showed a humanized surprise!


    Ji Tianlu launched a counterattack, and every sword that Ji Tianlu''s surged out was mixed with a terrifying thunder. Thunder''s restraint against zombies was the most obvious. It was also the fourth-level first stage. Ji Tianlu could easily win Yuehan Zombie.


    "Thunderstorm"


    Ji Ji Tianlu shouted, Yang Tian''s lower body suddenly hurt. At first Yang Tian suffered a big loss in this move, which caused Yang Tian to almost lose the dignity of the man. Now, when he sees Ji Tianlu using this trick, he clamps his legs subconsciously.


    In the battlefield, Ji Tianlu condensed a terrible thunder around the epic weapon Thunder Striker. The terrible breath contained in Thunder locked Yuehan''s zombies. Yuehan''s eyes revealed his fear, knowing that he could not bear Ji Tianlu''s slaying blow. But it will not give up the struggle.


    Yue Yuehan''s zombies were ready to let go, but unfortunately Ji Tianlu didn''t give it the chance, Thunder Wanjun stabbed along the Thunder Sword, and carried the terrible Thunder through Yuehan''s zombies.


    Zhan Yuehan''s zombie body began to break, disappearing into the air like a powder, leaving nothing behind.


    "Thunder is indeed the strongest attacking attribute." Yang Tian had to lament the terrible attacking power attached to Thunder.


    Although Ji Ji Tianlu is not among the top ten masters in the dynasty, she has no less destructive power than the top ten masters in the dynasty.


    Destroy Yuehan Zombie, which consumes Ji Tianlu a lot. Fortunately, because of her destructive power, there was no one month cold zombies dare to approach her near Ji Tianlu.


    The other powers were surprised by the terrible destructive power exhibited by Ji Tianlu. They did not expect that a woman from Ji Tianlu could perform such a powerful offense.


    Jiang Li, in particular, Ji Tianlu, who is about to show thunder and weakness, is worried. Wanting to quickly come to Ji Tianlu''s side, he faced a fourth-level Yuehan Zombie.


    Yang Tian saw Ji Hanlu''s stunned Yuehan zombies nearby and jumped in front of her. Although the light attribute is far less restrained against the zombies than the Thunder, there are still some suppressions.


    Yang Tian releases the light slaying attribute, and the light power condenses a golden lightsaber in Yang Tian''s hands. Wield a few bright swords, you must know that Yang Tian''s bright power has reached the fourth-level intermediate level, and it is still handsome. The destructive force produced is not weak at all. A sword gas easily tore up a month of cold zombies.


    Only one round trip, the moon cold zombies around Ji Tianlu were all torn by Yang Tian''s bright sword gas.


    "Hold me up"


    Ji Ji Tianlu looked at Yang Tian''s hand, his face was reddish. But also grabbed the palm of Yang Tian and got up.


    Yang Tian slightly released the Holy Light and entered Ji Tianlu''s body along his palm, so that her weak body got some responses.


    "Thank you"


    "I advise you not to do it anymore, otherwise it wo n¡¯t be good"


    "No"


    Yan Ji Tianlu''s firm voice sounded in Yang Tian''s ear:


    "There are still ordinary humans in City C. If we do n¡¯t destroy them, not only will we have an accident, but humans in the city will also have an accident."


    If you know that your grandpa attracted them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What would you think? Yang Tian didn''t say these words. Looking at Ji Tianlu''s figure, Yang Tian suddenly felt distressed.


    But immediately covered by other emotions.


    The opponents of the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan zombies were three fourth-level first-level soldier abilities. It was the three men who were behind Ji Houtao that faced a fourth-level middle-level Yuehan zombies, and they looked very hard.


    À× Especially Thunder Tiger, one arm was abolished by Yang Tian, ??and his combat power was greatly reduced. In the battle with Yuehan Zombie, the danger was surviving, and he almost died under the attack of Yuehan Zombie.


    After the fourth-level mid-level Yuehan zombies repelled three of them, their palms were suddenly inserted into the ground.


    "This is ... field skills" Yang Tian secretly surprised.


    Centered on Yuehan Zombies, a one-kilometer-wide boundary emits a wave of cold air. The power of psionic powers in this place has all decreased by 20%, while Yuehan Zombies ¡¯fighting power has increased by 25%, but as a caster The fourth-level mid-level Moon Cold Zombies have only increased by 15%.


    Yang Tian''s body is full of flames, so it is not affected, but others are different. The fourth-level first-stage Yuehan zombies that Jiang Lie dealt with suddenly broke out, almost making Jiang Lie unable to bear it.


    The situation of the three Thunder Tigers was even worse. Thunder Tiger''s chest had been killed by Yuehan Zombie, and even the blood on the wound was frozen by the cold air.


    Xi Ji Tianlu saw Thunder Tigers injured and immediately clenched the Thunder Sword in their hands to support him.


    The situation of the other abilities is also not very good. The outbreak of Yuehan Zombies and their combat power have dropped, putting them at a disadvantage.


    Http: /// txt / 90599 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 293： Thunderburst

    The sacrifices of all parties began to sacrifice. The strongest of the small forces is only the third-level intermediate ability. Under the attack of Yuehan Zombie, the strongest of the small forces is only cannon fodder.


    "Boss, things don''t look good"


    In the face of a large area of ??Yuehan zombies, Lei Xing also felt struggling. Today, to continue fighting, Thunder Star must take out advanced magic energy to fight.


    "The most important thing is to keep yourself, as long as others don''t care"


    "it is good"


    Thunder Star took two fist-sized shields out of the storage ring.


    Three high-end magic energy devices, body shields. The power is injected into it, and the shield will become half the size of the user''s body and surround the user''s body, which can protect the user from damage.


    Xun Leixing handed both shields to Yang Tian. He injects the power into the remaining two shields. With the protection of two body shields, the safety of Thunder Star is greatly improved.


    Actually, the effect of the shield on Yang Tian is not great, but it is better than nothing. Yang Tian still activated the shield, with two shields surrounding him.


    Several of them are at the level of Yuehan Zombies at level 4 and above. The moonhan zombies faced by Yang Tian are basically at the third level or higher. Even if Yuehan Zombies increased in this strange field, the combat effectiveness increased tremendously. But facing Yang Tian, ??they are not an enemy.


    I killed Yuehan Zombies and took out the cold crystals in their brains. Now the number of cold crystals in the bronze ring is very considerable.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the four of Ji Tianlu were repelled by the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan Zombie. Thunder Tiger''s right leg was completely frozen, and he could clearly see the wound on his thigh, which was 20 centimeters in length, and the wound was accompanied by dark black blood. The other two fourth-level juniors also suffered injuries, but were not as serious as Thunder Tiger.


    Xi Ji Tianlu''s hair was a bit messy, but fortunately, no injuries appeared on her. This also made Ji Hou Tao secretly relieved.


    "Lei Hu, go back first!" Ji Tianlu said.


    "No, my order was not evacuated"


    It is the soldier''s duty to obey orders, and even if Thunder Tiger had only one last breath, he would never have taken a step back without being ordered to retreat.


    The faces of the other two did not change, as if everything should be the same.


    The fourth-level mid-level Yuehan Zombie attacked again, this time its target was the seriously injured Thunder Tiger. It is better to hurt one of his ten fingers, and the wisdom of Yuehan Zombie is not low. Of course, such a simple truth understands.


    ÔÂ At the moment when Yuehan Zombie rushed over, there were ten ice thorns on the whole body of Yuehan Zombie. Unlike ordinary ice thorns, Moon Cold Zombie''s ice thorns are filled with corrosive corpses.


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    Wu Bingthorn shot at Ji Tianlu, and Yue Han''s zombie''s gaze never moved away from Thunder Tiger''s body. Lei Hu knows that his situation is not optimistic, especially when the three of Ji Tianlu cannot take care of himself, Lei Hu has only one dead end.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you up"


    Sui Leihu''s body suddenly exuded a strong blue and white light, and Ji Tianlu, who knew what Thunder Tiger was going to do next, changed his face.


    "Just go away" Thunder Tiger shouted to the three of Ji Tianlu.


    Sui Yuehan''s zombies suddenly felt a threat on Thunder Tiger and wanted to turn and run away, but Thunder Tiger had come behind Yuehan''s zombies, his arms clasped tightly around Yuehan''s corpse.


    "Run"


    When Ji Jilu and the three saw the blue-and-white light on Thunder Tiger''s body began to swell, they turned and ran.


    The situation on the side of Lei Hu naturally attracted Yang Tian''s attention, especially the momentum that Thunder Tiger exudes at this moment is even more terrifying than the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan Zombie.


    "This is ... Thunderburst"


    Suicide skills, complete self-explosion skills. Even if the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan zombies are under the power of a thunderstorm, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive.


    Bang


    The power of thunderstorms made Yang Tian back three steps. The powers and zombies closest to the thunderstorm also encountered the thunder of the thunderstorm.


    µÄ The field skills originally released by Level 4 Intermediate Moon Han Zombies have disappeared at this time.


    The blue and white light lasted for ten seconds, but after the light receded, a scorched breath came on.


    Yang Tian started a mental investigation, and wanted to see the real situation.


    "not dead?"


    Yang Tian''s pupils shrunk slightly, which is impossible. Even though Yuehan''s zombies have a higher level than Thunder Tiger, Thunder suppresses zombies, and the power of Thunderstorm is more than enough for Yuehan''s zombies to bear.


    "Giggled"


    A piece of turquoise metal fell from the body of Yuehan Zombie.


    "Giggle"


    A large swath of turquoise metal fell at the feet of Yuehan Zombie.


    "This is the fourth-order middle-level biyan worm armor" Even Yang Tian did not expect that Yuehan''s zombie was wearing a fourth-level medium-level armor.


    Zhan Yuehan''s zombie sacrificed a fourth-level mid-level Biyan worm armor to block the thunderbolt, but it also suffered damage.


    The howling wind scattered the smoke, revealing the scarred Yuehan Zombie inside.


    "àÛàÍ"


    Wu Yuehan''s zombies spit a bit of white blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a weak breath.


    ʲô "What, how is it alive?"


    "Why it doesn''t die, it''s impossible! There''s no reason for this"


    The two fourth-level junior puppets who were next to Ji Tianlu were somewhat unacceptable. They sacrificed Thunder Tiger, and they did not even kill Yuehan Zombie, which made them unacceptable.


    Wu Ji Tianlu didn''t believe it either, but she saw the turquoise shards at the foot of Yuehan''s zombies, and she could probably guess what.


    "Don''t panic, it''s almost the same, let''s kill it now," Ji Tianlu shouted loudly.


    I heard Ji Tianlu''s voice and they both eased over.


    It is true that there is no good place in Yuehan Zombie''s body, and it is completely possible to deal with Yuehan Zombie at this moment without any effort.


    "go to hell!"


    The three Ji Yunlu adjusted their status to the best and immediately launched an attack on Yuehan Zombie.


    Yuehan Zombie''s human eyes looked at Ji Tianlu with a look of horror. It hurt so much that it was not enough to deal with Ji Tianlu. Even a third-level first-level power can kill it. Off.


    Whoosh


    A strangely fast figure passed by, taking away the seriously injured Yuehan Zombie. It is the fourth-level first-level Yuehan Zombie that Jiang Lie dealt with. Followed by Jiang Lie, his face was embarrassing. He was also surprised by the survival of Yuehan Zombie before. He didn''t expect to be caught by Yuehan Zombie at the fourth level, allowing him to rescue Yuehan at the fourth level.


    The three Ji Yuntianlu were dissatisfied with Jiang Lie''s face, but this was the price that Thunder Tiger sacrificed.


    "*!" Ji Tianlu said.


    Now is not the time to blame, you must kill the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan zombies, or you will really lose all your achievements.

 Chapter 294： King of the Moon

    ÁÒ Jiang Lie also knew that he took a lot of responsibility, so he exerted extra strength when attacking.


    The fourth-level first-level Yuehan zombies seemed to want the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan zombies to escape, and one corpse wanted to be alone with Ji Tianlu.


    "Can''t let it run away"


    The two of them were responsible for engulfing the fourth-level early-stage Yuehan zombies, and the remaining two were beheaded.


    One fourth-level elementary is obviously impossible to get involved in four fourth-level elementary levels.


    "not good"


    Yang Tian suddenly felt that another powerful breath was approaching Ji Tianlu and they were stronger than the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan Zombie.


    boom


    "This is ... Moon Han Corpse King"


    When Lu Ji Tianlu thought they were successful, Yue Han Corpse King came out of the ground. It is also a fourth-level intermediate, but its combat power absolutely crushes Yuehan Zombie.


    Yuehan Corpse King wears the fourth-level cold light chain armor, the third-level peak Ji Ling crown, the fourth-level preliminary Cass wrist brace on his arms, and the child knee pads On both feet is a pair of spirit boots.


    The Moon King Corpse is completely humanoid. From its body, it looks more like a human, but the icy cold corpse emitted by it can make people see its identity at a glance.


    It is the first one with the most complete equipment since Yang Tian was born again. The fourth-level middle-level Yuehan Corpse King and all the equipment it wears, I am afraid that the power apex of the fourth-level peak may not win it.


    Its sudden appearance frightened the four of Ji Tianlu, and pulled up the fourth-level middle-level Yuehan zombies on the ground to avoid the attack.


    Nine Swords


    Jiang Lie made a futile effort, and the flames of the ancient sword were divided into nine bings, and they attacked the Yue Han Corpse King together. The appearance of Yue Han''s Corpse King made Jiang Lie feel a lot of pressure.


    The Moon King''s corpse has no less wisdom than humans, but may also surpass humans. When Yuehan Zombie saw the flaming ancient sword launching an attack on it, he felt palpitations.


    The ancient flame sword in the sky has the ability to destroy it.


    Half moon


    A crescent moon shadow appeared behind the moon corpse king, and the cold air rose in vain at this moment. The icy breath made the air around Yuehan Corpse King a faint frost.


    A white crescent moon appeared in the hand of Yueyue Han Corpse King.


    Jeer


    Against the ancient sword of Jiubing Flame in the sky, he is not weak in strength. However, the ancient sword of Naiheyan is an epic weapon. How can it be counteracted by the cold light of half moon in terms of quality?


    For a long time, the cold light of half a month will be broken.


    However, Jiang Lie ¡¯s sword has a fatal weakness. It requires Jiang Lie''s control at any time and place. After Han Yueguang is beaten by Yue Han Corpse King, Yue Han Corpse King can move freely.


    Now the target of Yuehan Corpse King is Jiang Lie.


    The fourth-level first-level Yuehan zombies have receded to the side of Yuehan Zombie King. At the sign of the Yuehan Zombie King, he took away the badly injured fourth-level middle-stage Yuehan zombies.


    Xi Ji Tianlu the four of them want to stop is already impossible.


    But Yue Han''s dead king ignored Yang Tian, ??coupled with Yang Tian''s deep spiritual strength, Yue Han''s dead king did not find Yang Tian''s exit at all.


    Yang Yang followed behind Yuehan''s zombie.


    After leaving a certain distance, Yang Tian''s palms gathered a bright light wave.


    Sui Yuehan''s zombie suddenly felt the breath behind him, and it was too late to escape.


    Pardon


    Incident: Beheaded.


    Guangming Lieguang''s speed is extremely fast, coupled with Yang Tian''s fourth-level light power, the power is absolutely powerful, and Yang Tian also has the killing attribute in the bright Liebo, the power is even more terrible.


    Puchi Puchi


    Under the shroud of bright and intense light, the fourth-level first-level Yuehan zombies are slowly melting away, and the severely injured fourth-level intermediate-level Yuehan zombies are also thawing together.


    ²»¹ý "But that''s it"


    Under Yang Tian''s special control, they have cold crystals left. The coldness of the two high-level cold crystals is much stronger than other cold crystals.


    After doing this, Yang Tian secretly returned to the battlefield in city C.


    However, major changes have taken place in the current battlefield. Jiang Lie has suffered minor injuries and his breath has weakened a lot. Now confronting Yue Han Corpse King is a human being that Yang Tian does not know at all.


    He and Yuehan Corpse King''s battle was not in the slightest disadvantage, and even stabilized Yuehan Corpse King.


    "It seems that the old man of Ji Houtao knows that the scene is out of control," Yang Tian whispered.


    ºî The moment Ji Han''s King appeared, Ji Hou Tao knew it was not good, especially when Jiang Lie was killed by Yue Han''s Corpse King, Ji Hou Tao immediately dispatched his hidden strength.


    The power of the opponent in the battlefield against the Moon Cold Corpse King is probably at the fourth level. But his power was a bit strange. Yang Tian looked for a long time and didn''t find out what his power was.


    Bang


    The phantom in the market and Yuehan Corpse blasted around for a while, Yuehan Corpse took ten steps backwards, and the fourth-level high-order ability took only three steps back.


    "Oh? Are you back?"


    Some Yuehan Zombies began to retreat, leaving the battlefield slowly, and the powers of the various forces did not have the intention to stop them, so they were allowed to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yuehan Zombie King and the fourth-level high-level ability to fight After a few rounds, Yuehan Zombies also retreated, and Yuehan Zongwang even had a strong human in front of him, and had no plans to continue fighting. Turn around to leave the battlefield, and the fourth-level high-level ability also chose to enter the city of C.


    Yang Tian mixed again in the crowd, and soon found Thunder Star.


    I have some injuries on Thunder Star, but they are all minor injuries.


    "Boss, I just discovered this!"


    There is a silver box in the hands of Thunder Star, which was discovered during the recent battle.


    Silver Treasure Box


    But Yang Tian has no silver key and can''t open the silver treasure box now. You can only put it in a bronze ring first. This battle was very tragic for City C. It lost a fourth-level Thunder Tiger, Jiang Lie suffered minor injuries, and the remaining two fourth-level Juniors also had considerable injuries. Even recovery will take some time.


    Ñî When Yang Tian was about to return to the hotel, he found Ji Tianlu standing outside the hotel''s door, seemingly waiting for someone.


    "It won''t be waiting for me!"


    Sure enough, when Yang Tian walked to the door of the hotel, Ji Tianlu showed a surprised expression.


    "You are finally back"


    "what happened?"


    "I still need your help this time"


    No surprise, it is those injured military abilities who need Yang Tian to dissolve the corpse in their body.


    "Lead the way!"


    If it was Yang Tian who did not hesitate before, he refused, but the last time he had just been helped by Dao Yilao, this time he was definitely easy to get old, and if he just rushed to the old face, he would have to help them resolve it. Dead body in the body.


    "it is good"

 Chapter 295： Silver key

    Lei Hu''s sacrifice still had an impact on her. Although she did not like Thunder Tiger, it was also very good for her. In many dangerous moments, it was Thunder Tiger''s rescue.


    At the beginning, Yang Tian abolished Thunder Tiger ¡¯s arm. Ji Tianlu complained about Yang Tian. Until Yang Tian rescued a large number of soldiers, Ji Tianlu eliminated his resentment against Yang Tian.


    This time, because there are many deaths, they are not cured in large open spaces, but there are separate healing rooms.


    "You come here with me first"


    Yang Tian saw a lot of unconscious soldiers and was preparing to expel the corpses from their bodies, but Ji Tianlu took Yang Tian to another secret room.


    In this closet, only two powers were injured, which was the original fourth-level primary power. Their faces were pale and conscious.


    Bian Yilao''s brow could not be opened. When Ji Tianlu opened the door, Yi Lao saw Yang Tian and felt better.


    "I finally waited for you," Yi Lao said with relief.


    "Let me see!"


    µÄ The coldness on them comes from Yuehan Corpse King, which is two concepts with the coldness on Yuehan Zombie. As soon as Yang Tian approached them, he could feel the cold chill.


    Yang Tian''s face is not very good-looking. Healing can be cured, but if it is consumed too much, it may make his fire ability unusable for several days, and even make the fire of the heart of the fire decline. This is not the result that Yang Tian wants. When Yang Tian was about to shirk, Yi Lao said something:


    "If you save them, it''s one of three things"


    Yang Tian thought for a moment before he said:


    "Ok!"


    This time, you can''t take it out with the light attribute. Before the corpse gas is removed, the cold air will be removed.


    Yan Yan''s heart fire appeared at Yang Tian''s fingertips, and the temperature in the room rose several times in vain.


    "Go out first!"


    Xi Ji Tianlu is better, but Yi Lao''s physical quality can not support how long he supports in such a warm high temperature.


    Yi Yi Lao wanted to refuse, but Ji Tianlu still had some sense, and pulled Yi Lao out.


    Wu Yan''s heart was slowly under the control of Yang Tian, ??and slowly wrapped around the corpse of this power. The ice cubes attached to their bodies began to melt, but the cold was not enough to dispel the cold.


    Mind Forging


    But this time, Yang Tian needs to be careful. Their bodies are almost dead, but they can''t do their own tempering. When Bacheng hammered them, they ascended to heaven.


    Ding


    Cooperating with Yanxin''s fire, he gently hammered them. Avoid all key parts, starting with the strongest part first.


    With every tap, the chill in their body was reduced by one point.


    This method can only expel the cold air outside their body. The cold air inside their body has not been so easily resolved, they need to start from inside their body.


    "You''re lucky to live it, don''t blame me if you can''t handle it"


    Yang Tian wrapped them with holy light first, and then Yanxinxinhuo began to enter their bodies.


    "what"


    Even if he was in a semi-coma, he couldn''t bear the pain and shouted. At this time, the holy light on the surface began to work, and his body was burned by the fire of the flames and heart, and he was immediately cured.


    The flames of Yan Yan walked into his body, and basically it was taken out, and the holy light was also consumed.


    His body is still very hot, but it is undoubtedly much better than the previous cold state.


    "There is still life"


    Yang Tian was relieved, and the rest was called Yi Lao.


    Ò»¸ö One left


    The temperature at the moment of Yan Yanxin''s fire was not as high as before. Now it is only 1000 ¡æ, and the temperature has dropped by more than 400. It may take a week to recover.


    Yang Tian followed the same method and went aside again. This time again, the temperature dropped by more than 600, leaving only 400. Within half a month, Yanxin''s fire had not recovered to its peak.


    In order to heal them this time, it is the flame of the fire that burns the heart, and it takes a lot of time for the wound to recover.


    "This time I lost a lot"


    Yang Tian took Yanxin back to his body, Yang Tian''s face became pale. Opening the door, Ji Tianlu and Yi Lao rushed in and saw the two men with a smooth breath, their faces were instantly happy. But Yang Tian''s pale face also made them a little worried.


    "Are you OK?"


    Xi Ji Tianlu asked with concern, Yang Tian waved his hand and left.


    I hurt the origin of Yanxin''s fire, and it hurt Yang Tian a lot. It''s not just that simple.


    Yang Tian hurried back to the hotel, and Lei Xing was surprised when he saw Yang Tian with pale face.


    "Give me the elixir of fire properties"


    "it is good"


    Regardless of whether they are low-level or high-level, the fire properties of the two people were all refined by Yang Tian, ??which made Yang Tian''s face look better.


    I recovered a little, and the temperature of Yanxin ground fire reached 600 degrees Celsius. But there is still a long way to go before full recovery.


    "Boss, she''s here again"


    "Leave her alone"


    Yang Tian closed his eyes and recuperated. Now Yang Tian has not experienced the situation of controlling other soldiers'' powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the second day, Yang Tian slowly walked out of the hotel. This time, Ji Hou Tao should have learned the strength of the various forces, and also buried a lot of forces, Ji Hou Tao also has a justifiable reason to accept their territory.


    Yang Tian intends to bid farewell to Ji Hou Tao. There are many fire spirit spirits in the Tiange River Basin. He does not want to restore the peak, but at least he should restore the normal use of the fire ability.


    "How come?"


    As soon as Yang Tian went out, he saw Ji Tianlu.


    She won''t wait here all night, right?


    Seeing the appearance of Yang Tian, ??Ji Tianlu seemed relieved.


    "Last night, thank you"


    "Well, is your grandpa here?"


    "Just in the meeting room"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian left the hotel quickly, and Lei Xing continued to stay in the hotel room. Yang Tian suddenly speeded up, Ji Tianlu didn''t keep up.


    "Why run so fast"


    Ji Ji Tianlu is also speeding up and wants to catch up with Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian came to the door of the conference room, opened the door of the conference room and saw Ji Hou Tao, as well as the leaders of some psionic forces in Xiong''an. They seemed to be telling Ji Hou Tao to leave.


    "Oh? Captain Yang, why are you here?" Ji Hou Tao asked knowingly.


    "I think I have stayed long enough and need to leave"


    "It''s natural, but whether Yang can continue to help me heal the soldiers, this is my reward." A silver-white key appeared in Ji Houtao''s hands.


    Silver key


    Ôõô How does he know that I need a silver key? Still happening?


    Http: /// txt / 90599 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 296： Black Fire Tomahawk

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 296 Black Fire Tomahawk But no matter what Ji Hou Tao thinks, Yang Tian does need a silver key.


    As for healing the wounded soldiers, it is much easier for Yang Tian, ??who has the attribute of holy light.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian took the silver key in the hands of Ji Hou Tao. Just then Ji Tianlu also came to the conference room.


    "Tianlu, take Yang to the soldier''s treatment room"


    "Ah ... oh well"


    Ji Ji Tianlu froze a little, and immediately reacted. Ji Tianlu glanced at Yang Tian secretly.


    Compared with yesterday''s pale face, today''s Yang Tian recovered almost. Ji Tianlu saw Yang Tian''s condition improved a lot, and he was relieved to heal the wounded soldiers.


    "Come with me!"


    Yang Tian followed Ji Tianlu and left the meeting room. Ji Tianlute slowed down slowly and said:


    "What happened to you yesterday?"


    "Hurry up and take me there! The longer the cold and corpses on them, the more dangerous they become"


    When Ji Tianlu saw that Yang Tian didn''t mean to talk to her, plus Yang Tian''s statement was indeed correct, the soldier''s current situation is more dangerous, so Ji Tianlu did not continue to speak, and accelerated his pace.


    Ê¿±ø There are soldiers at the door of the treatment room guarded by soldiers. If only Yang Tian came alone, he could not enter at all.


    When they saw Ji Tianlu, they consciously gave way.


    The wounded are all on the second floor. This time the wounded are much better than the last time. It is not because there are fewer injured abilities, but that the chance of death is greater.


    "Who starts first" Ji Tianlu asked.


    ²»ÓÃ "No need, you just let those who are not injured"


    "¡­¡­it is good"


    Although Ji Jitianlu was a little puzzled, she still did. Remove all people near the wounded from here.


    Holy Light Healing


    Yang Yang''s body glowed with golden light, covering the injured psionicist. There is a touch of warmth in the light. While the injured person is in contact with the light, the coldness and corpse in the body are slowly being reported, and the pain on the face is alleviated.


    When the holy light lasted for five minutes, when Yang Tian ended the holy light, it meant that the cold and corpse of their bodies were all cleaned up, and the wounds on them were healed by the way.


    "Alright?" Ji Tianlu asked a little unbelievably.


    "All right"


    Yang Tian wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and healed the large area of ??holy light for five minutes. Yang Tian consumed almost a third of the light power.


    It didn''t take long for the Holy Light to end healing, and it was necessary for some people to slowly wake up. Seeing this, Yang Tian left the treatment room.


    Yang Tian came to the hotel''s door and saw Xiong Gang waiting in the conference room. Their faces are not very good-looking, and the negotiation with Ji Houtao is not very pleasant.


    Seeing their ugly faces, Yang Tian couldn''t help sneering. When refining the Aurora Nine Clover by himself, the forces with the fourth-level combat power all showed bad intentions, as did Xiong Gang. If he hadn''t got the help of soldiers in C city at the beginning, I''m afraid Yang Tian''s situation would be very bad.


    Yang Tian has always been very vengeful, even if he will not avenge the first time, but as long as he finds an opportunity, Yang Tian will not let go of this opportunity for revenge.


    Wu Xionggang also found Yang Tian, ??but the strangeness in Yang Tian''s eyes made them fight a cold war fiercely.


    ÎÊ They asked themselves that they were not as good as Yang Tian, ??so they didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Yang Tian, ??but under the circumstances at the time, they inevitably offended Yang Tian.


    "Brother Xiong, do you think he ..."


    "Rest assured, we didn''t do anything to him, he dare not deal with us. Besides, so many of us are afraid of him?"


    Hearing Xiong Gang''s words, a few psionicists around Xiong Gang looked better. After all, in the last days, forgiving who was so focused on by Yang Tian would be sleepy.


    "That''s not necessarily true, who is there in the last days?" The enchanting woman beside Xiong Gang said slowly.


    Uh ...


    I returned to Yang Tian in the hotel and first took out the silver key given to him by Ji Hou Tao, and at the same time took out the silver treasure chest in the bronze ring.


    "Hope you don''t let me down"


    Yang Tian slowly inserts the silver key into the silver treasure chest, and then the silver treasure chest emits a strong light, and a star array appears under the silver treasure chest.


    The silver treasure chest disappeared, replaced by a giant five-foot black axe. The axe''s body is two feet wide, and it depicts this complicated pattern on it.


    Fifth-level primary weapon, black fire tomahawk. Possession in the battle will be accompanied by black flames, causing burning effects to the enemy. 15% additional defense for the holder.


    With weapon skills: gravity enhancement.


    This is barely a field skill, but the impact is not great. Gravity Enhancement: With the black fire tomahawk as the center, enemies within a range of 100 meters will be suppressed by three times its own weight.


    "not bad"


    Level 5 weapons come with a domain skill, which is really very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Weapons above level 5 will have their own skills, but domain skills generally only have weapons of epic level and above, level 5 It is very rare to see domain skills. Even if this skill is not very strong, it is still domain skills.


    And utensils above the fifth level, ordinary storage bracelets are difficult to accept, but the bronze ring used by Yang Tian, ??even the lord level utensils can be accommodated. Yang Tian also didn''t know the grade of bronze rings, but the bronze rings of previous lives were very famous, so when they saw the bronze rings, Yang Tian chose not to hesitate to hijack them.


    The bronze ring of the previous life used to be a mediator, sealing an epic creature. Although it was eventually destroyed, it does not hinder the reputation of the bronze ring. Can it seal the epic creature, will it be ordinary?


    Yang Tian played a black fire axe in his hands, a seemingly heavy weapon, but the weight in Yang Tian''s hands was just right.


    ÊÕ "close"


    The black fire axe was put into the bronze ring, and Yang Tian''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Thunder star, ready to go"


    Lei Xing, who was next to him, was still surprised at the appearance of the Black Fire Tomahawk. At this moment, he heard Yang Tian''s voice and suddenly hesitated.


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration found Xiong Gang and others who were about to leave. Since the promotion of mental strength to the peak of the third level, the range of the spiritual range has become wider, and it is easy to find other people''s movements.


    Xiong Gang and the leaders of the other two forces left the hotel. It seems that they are planning to leave City C. They are not the same as Yang Tian. Yang Tian only brought a thunder star, but they brought a group of troops together. Even when he died a lot against Moon Cold Zombies. But the total of the three parties is still considerable.

 Chapter 297： Gravity enhancement

    Before asking, Yang Tian asked about the location of Xiong''an, and he almost knew the way he went back.


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing will definitely move faster than their large forces.


    "Boss, do they really pass by here?"


    "This road will be a lot safer than others, you can leave it"


    "it is good"


    Lei Xing placed a fist-sized magic energy device on the ground. These are detonation magic energy devices. As soon as a creature steps on it, it will detonate.


    Third-level primary magic energy device, lead to thunder.


    Twelve Thunder Stars have placed twelve mines, and as soon as they pass here, they will cause an explosion.


    "Boss, everything is done"


    "Row"


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing are hiding in the dark, waiting for Xiong Gang''s arrival at any time. It''s not just Xiong Gang that Yang Tian has to deal with, it''s just that they are the first.


    At this moment, Xiong Gang is heading to the skull church of the other two forces, not knowing that they have entered the trap of Yang Tian.


    "Li An and some of them died in the hands of the zombies. It is reasonable that their territory should have been taken over by our several territories, but what treaty did Ji Hou Tao say, didn''t he just want their territory?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Just, I don''t think Ji Hou Tao is kind."


    "We can only talk about what compares our strength with others?"


    They also saw the strength of City C when fighting Moon Cold Zombies, and the fourth-level high-level abilities gave them an invisible boulder in their hearts.


    ²»¹ý "But what should we do, Yang Tian?"


    Xiong Xiong just frowned. Originally, his relationship with Yang Tian was OK, but it was a mess. What''s more, Yang Tian''s strength showed them fear.


    "Don''t worry, I know Yang Tian''s territory is far from ours, even if you want to deal with it, it''s difficult."


    But at this moment, terrible heat suddenly appeared under their feet. As a result, the entire ground was replaced by fire red.


    Bang bang


    The twelve successive explosions threw the surrounding scenes into a horrible heat.


    Yang Tian grabbed Lei Xing''s shoulders and backed up a short distance again. Lei Xing was also the first time to use a mine, and it was unexpected that the power was so great.


    When the horrible heat energy disappeared, the only people still standing on the field were the leaders of Xiong Gang and the other two forces. The flamboyant woman also had many wounds on her body. The exposed clothes were now destroyed. There is little left.


    "Who, who is it!" Xiong Gang''s face was so ugly that he was obviously caught in a trap.


    Who knows the route they are going back to? Ji Hou Tao?


    Xiong Gang first thought about Ji Hou Tao. After all, only he knew that the three parties were leaving City C.


    "Mrs. Wu, Li Guang. How are you?"


    Wu Xionggang looked at them both. Wu Tai and Li Guang were also fourth-level junior abilities, but they were more defensive than Xiong Gang, and therefore suffered more damage.


    "Not very good"


    Luan Lei is only a third-level elementary magical device, but the result is really beyond the expectations of Thunder Star. In fact, this is not the case.


    After the thunder star placed the thunderbolt, Yang Tian placed a third-level high-end magic energy pill in the middle of the twelve thunderbolt.


    The greater the power of the plutonium explosion, the greater the power of the explosive pellets. Therefore, it wasn''t the lightning that hurt them, but the power of the hot pills hurt them.


    Not only is Thunder Star making magic energy, Yang Tian is also making it. Yang Tian, ??who possesses the spirit of forging, has absolutely no doubt about the talent in forging. Making a third-level magic energy device is even better.


    When the aftermath of the explosion disappeared, Yang Tian appeared in front of the four Xiong Gang. Thunder Star is always hiding in the dark and ready to assist Yang Tian.


    "Yo? It''s been a long time"


    Yang Tian''s voice sounded in the ears of the four Xiong Gang. When they saw Yang Tian''s figure, their eyes and pupils contracted sharply.


    "These ... are you doing?"


    The team they brought has already died a part of the fight against Yuehan Zombie. I did not expect that all the rest will be buried under Yang Tian''s ambush.


    You must know that the team they bring is the elite team on their territory, and all the funeral is a great loss for them.


    Xiong Gang''s furious voice mixed with trembling, Wu Tai and Li Guang were already scarred, and the situation of the glamorous woman was even worse.


    ¶àÉÙ How much combat power can they play?


    Yang Tian took out the black fire axe. Bright power is injected into the body of the Black Fire Tomahawk. The outer circle of the Black Fire Tomahawk emits a faint black flame, and the black flame also emits a golden light.


    "We never offended you, why did you ambush us?"


    Xiong Xiong just saw Yang Tian took out the black tomahawk, and he resigned.


    "Don''t offend me?" Yang Tian revealed his white teeth and couldn''t help sneering.


    Yang Tian''s mentality is much better than before, but it is not easy to mess with.


    Gravity enhancement


    Yang Tian directly released the field skills of the Black Fire Tomahawk. Xiong Gang was the least injured and naturally the best one, but the other three were not the same. His triple gravity caused Wu Tai and Li Guang to almost fall On the ground, UU read a book and the glamorous woman had collapsed to the ground, panting heavily.


    "go to hell!"


    Yang Tian''s feet leaped, jumping in front of Xiong Gang, swiping in one stroke. Xiong''an saw the situation was not good, the storage bracelet on his arm flashed, and a dark black shield blocked in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the level of the dark black shield is only the peak of the third level, which is far worse than the fifth-level weapon, and Yang Tian''s condition is much better than that of Xiong.


    Ci


    With a squealing sound, the dark black shield was divided into two by the sweep of the black fire axe.


    Yang Tian firmly gripped the right arm of the black fire tomahawk, and the black fire tomahawk slammed at Xiong Gang again.


    Gong Xiong just released his power immediately, trying to resist Yang Tian''s attack.


    Intermediate beasts, Wolverine bears.


    Stare


    The bear hairs of the Wolverine bears are extremely tough. Bear bears use his palms to fasten the black fire axe. The bear''s palm is filled with a large amount of abilities on the bear''s body, which improves the defense to the maximum. Just blocked Yang Tian''s blow.


    Xiong Xiong just seized this opportunity, a wave of light condensed in his mouth, and aimed at Yang Tian in front of him, he would soon emit a strong light.


    Roar


    Yang Tian did not hesitate to start the lion roar. Although the internal force is the * internal power, but the lion roar is martial arts, and will not fall asleep when the internal power of the lion roar passes.


    µÄ The lion roar launched by * sacred power is different from the domineering power of the lion roar, but it has a heavy weight.


    I slammed a lion roar face to face, and the bear just got stunned. The strength on the bear''s palm was loose, Yang Tian used a stroke, and Xiong Gang''s bear''s paw was cut in half by a black fire axe.


    The pain caused Xiong Gang to wake up immediately, half of the palms of each palm were lost, and the blood flowed endlessly.

 Chapter 298： Serial kill

    "what?"


    Xiong Gang covered the wound, trying to stop the blood flow, but Yang Tian would not give him this opportunity. The Light Attribute Kill is attached to the Black Fire Tomahawk.


    The momentum of Yang Tian''s body has risen again, and the damage that Beheading has is terrible, let alone Xiong Gang now, even if it is a fourth-level intermediate defense ability, it may not be able to withstand the Beheading attribute.


    The Black Fire Tomahawk with slaying attributes, the armor-breaking attributes alone add an additional 35 to the Black Fire Tomahawk.


    "Wait, I have big baby, as long as you let me go, I will give them all to you"


    It''s a pity that Xiong Gang met Yang Tian. These words are nonsense in Yang Tian''s ears. After cutting the grass and rooting, Yang Tian has never been lenient.


    Puchi


    The black fire tomahawk smashed over Xiong Gang''s head, and went down to the next zone. Xiong Gang''s entire body was completely divided into two halves. Blood stained the land near Xiong Gang, and the **** smell began to spread.


    Wu Tai and Li Guang''s situation is not as good as Xiong Gang. In the face of Yang Tian, ??they are even dead.


    "Yang ..."


    Without saying anything, they became corpses under the black fire axe. There was only a seductive woman who collapsed on the ground.


    "Let me go please!"


    The glamorous woman''s eyes suddenly turned pink, and blinked with Yang Tian.


    Advanced beast, three-tailed demon fox.


    The enchanting woman is also a beast power, but it is not a beast power in the combat system, but a three-tailed demon fox. It has the temptation attribute and is a beast power in the spirit system.


    Her fighting power is not as good as that of Yang Tian, ??but her mental strength is comparable to that of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian was caught off guard by a blow, and he lost his heart. However, Yang Tian, ??who has extensive experience, immediately took measures when he found something wrong.


    The spiritual sledgehammer formed by spiritual forging hits the head of the enchanting woman severely.


    "what"


    The mental strength of the seductive woman was broken, and Yang Tian immediately awakened from it.


    "Nearly a move"


    After being slammed by the spirit of forging, the eyes of the glamorous woman showed dark red blood.


    "You should die"


    Waving the black fire axe, Yang Tian chopped off the head of the charming woman.


    At present, Yang Tian cannot use the dark attribute, and can no longer devour the spirit power of the fascinating woman, otherwise this is a very good supply.


    Killing four people in a row, the **** smell has attracted nearby creatures. Yang Tian told Shang Lei Xing to leave here, and only a few minutes after leaving, Yang Tian heard a roar from behind.


    Yang Tian returned to the city of C and did not enter the city. Yang Tian is waiting for the next strength to appear.


    At that time, in the city of C, there were seven forces with four-level abilities. In addition to Jiang Lie, there were still six. They were also the main obstacles at the time. Other forces can be let go, but the three of them must die.


    At night, Yang Tian finally saw one of his goals.


    The leader of their power is Xue Shan, and there is also a fourth-level ability. The team he arrived, there are currently ten third-level intermediate abilities are still alive, all others died under the attack of Yuehan Zombie.


    Xue Shan''s site is closer to Yang Tian''s Tian Ge watershed, near the city of Z. This time, Yang Tian did not intend to use the magic energy device to ambush, and shot directly.


    Yang Tian''s light ability has reached the fourth-level intermediate level, possessing the light attribute of killing and killing, and the destructive power is extremely terrible. To deal with these remnants of Xue Shan''s defeat, it only takes a little effort.


    Kill Xue Shan in the middle of it, and give the remaining mutant beasts or invading creatures in the mountain. Six forces were beheaded and killed by Yang Tian, ??and only two remained.


    Ding Li and Yu Tao


    The names of their two fourth-level abilities have long been remembered by Yang Tian, ??and both of them should move forward together. After all, their territory is near Jincheng.


    When a ray of light appeared in the sky, they appeared outside the gate of city C. There are about ten people left on both sides of their team.


    Yang Tian and Lei Xing followed closely behind them and dealt with them. Yang Tian chose to attack.


    Yang Tian''s bright light waves, Lei Xing chose Thunder, equipped with three levels. The targets are Ding Shan and Yu Tao.


    Bright and powerful light waves have great power, with the attribute of bright beheading, can not keep up with Ding Shan and Yu Tao can fight. In addition, there are Thunder Stars to fill the damage. The two of them are almost impossible to survive without precaution.


    After losing their respective leaders, the rest are just a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab soldiers, and they can all be solved easily.


    Ji Hou Tao, who was far away from City C, now appeared in front of Ji Hou Tao. He was a fourth-level high-order power man who had originally attacked Yuehan Corpse King.


    "The investigation is clear. Several of them were killed by Yang Tian."


    "Okay, you go first!"


    Ji Houtao''s face flashed a little doubt, he could not help but doubt Yang Tian''s purpose. In Ji Houtao''s view, the six of them did not have much interest with Yang Tian. How could they kill people? But where did he know that any force that would threaten Yang Tian would choose to eliminate it as soon as possible.


    "Is Lao Yi aware of my purpose and got three things in exchange?"


    Ji Houtao left his position and came to the place where Yi Lao worked.


    "Old Easy"


    "What''s wrong?" Yi Lao looked at Ji Houtao puzzledly.


    "Three things you asked Yang Tian to do for you, how many are left?"


    "Two pieces"


    Yi Lao did not know the meaning of Ji Hou Tao, but still answered truthfully. Ji Houtao did not ask Yi Lao what Yang Tian had done.


    But because of this, Ji Houtao was introduced into the wrong thinking.


    "Although the strongest of the six forces are dead, they are still powerful powers guarding the site." Ji Houtao returned to the conference room for a long time, and finally a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Houtao picked up the communication magic device on the table.


    "You are coming back"


    It didn''t take long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fourth-level high-level abilities appeared again in front of Ji Houtao.


    "You go to the Six Party forces and tell them that their leader has been killed by Yang Tian. By the way, tell them the specific location of Yang Tian''s territory."


    "it is good"


    ...


    After Yang Tian killed Ding Shan and Yu Tao, his face was not very good-looking. Yang Tian found himself tracked, and the tracker''s strength was not worse than him. Your actions may be exposed.


    "Oh no"


    Yang Tian summoned the dark ghosts that had stayed outside the city of C before, and the dark ghosts of the birds soon came to Yang Tian.


    There was a faint anxiety in Yang Tian''s heart suddenly, and he had to hurry back to the Tiange Basin.


    Is he stronger than himself?


    . ()

 Chapter 299： Spiritual sustenance

    The Dark Ghost Mud Monster is a summoned beast that Yang Tian summoned from the dark plane. It cannot change with the change of Yang Tian''s internal attributes.


    When Yang Tian stepped on the body of the dark ghosts, the strong light breath made the shape of the dark ghosts tremble.


    As a last resort, Yang Tian converged on the bright breath and released the breath of the warrior, which restored the dark ghost mud to normal.


    Yang Tian specially bypassed the city of C. On the way back to the Tiange Basin, Yang Tian was careful. Until it was determined that no one was following, the dark ghosts were allowed to move at full speed.


    Yang Tian''s appearance has undergone major changes once again, but with the last experience, the response here is not as great as the last time.


    This time, Yang Tian returned to Tiange City through the northwest main city.


    "Sure enough, great changes have taken place" Yang Tian stood on the head of Tiange Wangzhuang, stroking and changing the huge dark red fire wolf and three penis.


    Whether it is the dark red fire wolf used for dark attributes, or the three **** that have evolved into dark creatures. It''s not just their appearance that has changed a lot, even their breath has completely changed.


    The black and red wolf hair of the dark red fire wolf has disappeared, and has been replaced by a golden hair. The three worms also glowed with golden light; the strange lines still existed, but the breath emitted was not dark and weird, but holy. The three large worm heads were not the same, which originally brought fear The worm head has become fatter now, and the light of breath flashes from time to time on the worm head. It is no longer fear but kindness.


    The jackal exudes a bright breath, and the fat worms are full of gold.


    When Yang Tian came close to the three headed worms, he found a place that surprised Yang Tian even more. Under the belly of the three worms, a pair of small claws appeared, very small.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    A pair of crystal wings, another pair of crystal wings at the position of the head of the three females. Gives a hazy visual sense.


    "A bit like a **** beast"


    Divine beasts have dragon blood in their bodies, a pair of dragon claws under the belly, wings on their backs, dragon head snake body, and golden scales covering the whole body. The three worms in front of them are similar in form to the spirit beast, but the three worms have three heads. This fat body is very different from the slender beast.


    In the previous life, Yang Tian had tamed an epic flying dragon to enter the dragon plane. The original purpose of Yang Tian was to tame a legendary holy dragon. A legendary holy dragon can easily defeat several legendary creatures. This is a rare combat power. Yang Tian has long been Ready to sacrifice other taming animals.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tian not only did not meet the legendary holy dragon, but instead met the demon beast. The strength of the demon beast showed no less than the legendary holy dragon, even stronger. All the methods Yang Tian used to deal with the holy dragon were used on the **** beast, but he still couldn''t hurt the **** beast.


    Finally, at the cost of sacrificing two legendary tamers, Yang Tian successfully escaped from the Dragon plane.


    Yang Tian''s memory of Yang Tian is very deep. Now that he sees a similar three-headed worm, Yang Tian can''t help thinking of the spirit beast.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the brain-eating fear of pigs, and even the shadow crocodiles on the city''s head are mixed with a trace of fear.


    Light and shadow are opposed. Of course, shadow crocodiles from the shadow world will feel extreme fear of Yang Tian. The kill in the light attribute will have several times the effect of any attribute restrained by the light.


    When Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge City, he had hidden the light breath very well, but the light breath that occasionally exuded still made them scared. After all, they are just summoning beasts, not beasts.


    In the wild werewolf in the main city, Yang Tian didn''t know how much it had changed. For the wild werewolf, Yang Tian adopted stocking. As long as he didn''t die, let him grow autonomously.


    "Domain, Tyrannosaurus is a bit bad"


    When Xu Dafu saw Yang Tian''s return, he ran over immediately. His face was full of anxiety, and Yang Tian realized from Xu Dafu''s face that the situation was not good.


    Outside the Temple of Heaven, the Tyrannosaurus Rex fell to the ground half, as if falling into a deep sleep; and the exploding fruit trees around the Tyrannosaurus revolved from time to time, flashing black light, and sometimes dazzling golden light.


    Tyrannosaurus felt the arrival of Yang Tian and awoke from his deep sleep. Pain reappeared on its face, and a firm light flashed through the giant dragon''s eyes.


    "Roar"


    Tyrannosaurus roared to Yang Tian, ??conveying the true thoughts of Tyrannosaurus Rex at the moment.


    "You want to save the baby in your stomach?"


    Yang Tian understood the meaning of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s no wonder that Tyrannosaurus Rex fell into a deep sleep state. Bacheng is resisting two conflicting energies to hurt the small life in its stomach.


    Now that Yang Tian has the power of light, he must rely on the power of light if he wants to save the creatures in the belly of Tyrannosaurus Rex. In addition to the light power in Yang Tian''s body, it also needs to absorb the light power in Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, Tyrannosaurus Rex will be killed by it, and all the zombies attached to its body will die.


    Looking at the firmness in the eyes of the Tyrannosaurus, Yang Tian nodded, expressing his agreement to the Tyrannosaurus.


    "Roar"


    After the resounding tyrannosaurus rex, he concentrated the light power of the whole body on the abdomen.


    "You all back off"


    Everyone except Yang Tian and the taming animals retreated one hundred meters away.


    Sacrifice one creature to complete the birth of another. This is a prohibited technique, but Yang Tian is very familiar with this prohibited technique.


    "Spirit sustenance"


    Yang Tian''s hands seemed to have magical powers, pulling out the soul of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then he pierced into the belly of Tyrannosaurus Rex with a strange technique.


    The bright power condensed in the belly of Tyrannosaurus Rex found its belonging, and slowly approached the belly. Yang Tian also revoked his strange state and injected it into the belly of Tyrannosaurus Rex with a strong light power.


    Light domestication


    The golden star array of six awns slowly moved from the feet of Yang Tian to the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even though Tyrannosaurus Rex lost his life at this moment, he still stood upright.


    When the six-horizon array entered the abdomen of Tyrannosaurus Rex, all the light disappeared.


    The abdomen of Tyrannosaurus rex suddenly sounded, and the abdomen of Tyrannosaurus rex was slowly dissolved. The golden light slowly bloomed from the abdomen. A golden yellow dragon took the place of Tyrannosaurus rex.


    At this moment, no figure of Tyrannosaurus can be seen, only this golden yellow dragon.


    There are four powerful dragon claws under the lizard-like body, the wings on the back are larger than the body, and the cute dragon head has three dragon horns.


    Triceratops


    Yang Tian never thought that a half-dead Tyrannosaurus rex would actually give birth to a juvenile of Triceratops.


    . ()

 Chapter 300： 3-horned dragon

    But this Triceratops is essentially different from the normal Triceratops.


    Triceratops has pure power. On beast sites, Triceras ranks 87th. Thick brown scales give them a strong defense. For the newly-produced Triceratops, the brown scales are mixed with a trace of gold, and the three horns representing the power of Triceratops are exuding light.


    This is the larva of Triceratops, only the combat ability of the second-level creatures, and will not reflect the terrible side of the tertiary tyrannosaurus.


    Yang Tian also didn''t know if the third-level tyrannosaurus had lost its pure power, whether it was good or bad.


    Even if Yang Tian of the previous life saw pure creatures, the domestication method used would become ordinary domestication. Once the special domestication method is used, it will greatly affect the combat power of the domesticated beast.


    "à»à»"


    The small triangle tyrant issued a coquettish dragon roar to Yang Tian, ??and the big longan kept staring at Yang Tian. It seemed that Yang Tian was his own father. Four young dragon claws supported it and slowly stood up, walking step by step in front of Yang Tian.


    "Can you fly?"


    Yang Tian raised the Little Triceratops above his head and wanted to see if it would fly. But it seems to think that Yang Tian is very happy with his brain.


    "hungry¡­¡­"


    Yang Tian froze and called Xu Dafu over. This time Wang Yu was also here. Yang Tian handed over the small triangle bully to Wang Yu''s hands.


    "Domain, what is this?"


    The Little Triangle Fighter is still cute, and Wang Yu also likes the Little Triangle Fighter in his arms. Xu Dafu touched the little triangle tyrant, couldn''t help but say a word


    "It looks like the dragon that attacked us before!"


    "Huh? Tell me"


    "On the night when the domain owner left, a brown flying dragon with a triangle in his head fell into our Tiange watershed. But it seemed to be thin and seriously injured, and it seemed to die as soon as it fell to us. The dragon went to investigate, but the Tyrannosaurus relied on it, leaving only this crystal. "


    Yang Tian picked up the energy crystal in Xu Dafu''s hands and carefully figured it out.


    "It really is the dragon crystal of Triceratops"


    An adult Triceratops was a seventh-level creature, but came to Tiange Basin with serious injuries, and was also eaten by Tyrannosaurus Rex. Not to mention why the Tyrannosaurus rex that ate the Triceratops did not make a breakthrough, the energy in the fleshy Triceratoid alone could not bear it.


    There is a problem! This is Yang Tian''s most direct guess. It is not that Xu Dafu''s words are wrong, but that the triangle tyrannosaurus is wrong.


    The birth of Triceratops may not be a problem, but Triceratops is definitely a problem.


    "This thing is hard to say," Yang Tian muttered quietly.


    But at present, Yang Tian still needs to solve the situation of exploding fruit trees, which are also half-dead creatures. Its tree body is being transformed into light attributes, but the exploded fruit tree it condenses is an undead attribute. The most important point is that the explosion fruits cannot be transformed into light attributes.


    Just pick the condensed explosion fruit, but Yang Tian didn''t return. A few of them didn''t dare to act lightly, so it became the current situation.


    Yang Tian took the action and took out twenty explosive fruit trees. The power of each explosion fruit explosion has the power of three peaks, plus the undead breath in the fruit, it is definitely a very powerful back move.


    After picking out twenty fruits, the undead breath of the tree disappeared. The breath of light filled the tree.


    "I need it"


    The explosion of the fruit tree conveyed a belief to Yang Tian.


    "it is good"


    What exploded the fruit tree needed was the dragon crystal of the triangle tyrannosaurus in the hands of Yang Tian. This dragon crystal is a seventh-level dragon crystal, and it is impossible to absorb all of it. A small portion is sufficient for it.


    For the remaining Long Jing, Yang Tian is still useful.


    Yang Tian extracted part of the energy crystals from the dragon crystals and injected them into the tree body. It is mainly because dragon crystals can make ordinary creatures have the ability to evolve, and dragons are the most powerful creatures, which is not without reason.


    The explosive fruit tree that absorbed this part of the energy is definitely qualified for evolution. A faint shadow of the Triceratops appeared on the tree, and all the vines around it covered it. From a distance, I thought it was a huge cocoon.


    "It is indeed a seventh-level dragon crystal, and this alone can make it begin to evolve"


    After Yang Tian put away the seventh-level dragon crystal and let Wang Yu take good care of the little triangle tyrannosaurus, he immediately returned to Tiange Hall.


    Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was taken out by Yang Tian. Although the dragon blood needed to unlock the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, there is strong energy in this dragon crystal.


    Yang Tian placed Long Jing on the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. At first, there was a little bit of movement, but soon it was calm. Yang Tian''s expression was inevitable.


    "Hope it works!"


    Yang Tian called the fire dinosaurs in, and used the strong energy of Dragon Crystal to complete the last evolution of the fire dinosaurs.


    Level 4 Elementary Spitfire Dragon


    The dragon blood contained in the fire-breathing dragon should be similar to the fast dragon, and it should be able to unlock a part of the seal!


    After taking a bit of Spitfire Dragon Blood, Yang Tian let the Spitfire Dragon out.


    The dragon blood of the fire-breathing dragon was slowly dropped on the double-sided ancient mirror, and the double-sided ancient mirror flashed a blood-red light.


    Click


    With a broken voice, Yang Tian inspected the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror with an excited expression, but soon the excitement disappeared. Yang Tian thought it was the sound of a broken seal, but after examining it with mental strength, it was found that there were some cracks in the seal.


    But this is better than nothing. Yang Tianping regained his mood. Because the dragon''s blood broke the seal of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror, the ability of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror was not revived.


    Put away the Ssangyong ancient mirror. Yang Tian looked at the dragon crystal in his hand. The appearance of this seventh-level dragon crystal really made Yang Tian feel uneasy.


    Will there be such a coincidence?


    Yang Tian knows that he is not a man of destiny, so why have their luck? Facing the sudden opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian felt bad.


    Is this dragon crystal prepared for other destiny? Want to be their foil?


    The more Yang Tian thinks, the more ugly his face becomes, and there are not many people who become the man of fate to set off the opportunity. There is no reason for such a thing, but it happens.


    "But now it''s different"


    Yang Tian put away Long Jing and was going to leave Tian Ge Temple. But Yang Tian saw the light elf Lina and the dark elf Gona.


    "Is this still there?"


    Now that Yang Tian has the attributes of light, there is no trace of dark power in his body, why is he still kind to the dark elf Guna in front of him?


    "Where are you going?" Lena ran to Yang Tian and asked kindly.


    Lina looked at Yang Tian in front of him and found that Yang Tian attracted him even more. Xueliang''s big eyes stared straight at Yang Tian''s face.


    . ()

 Chapter 301： Reunion Mystery King

    Yang Tian petted and touched Lina''s forehead. Although her affection for Gona had not disappeared, there was a kind of mind in her heart. And Guna didn''t dare to be too close to Yang Tian, ??and there was a dread in the depths of Guna''s eyes.


    The relationship between Gona and Lina is also subtle. From the beginning to the present, there has not been any communication between them, even if there is no collision in their eyes.


    "You guys don''t have to follow me, I''ll go out for something."


    When facing Lina and Guna, there is a special feeling in Yang Tian''s heart. For Lina, Yang Tian thought it was her own heart, but for Guna, Yang Tian felt a sense of gain and loss.


    The place Yang Tian visited this time is not very far away, it is near the Tiange Basin. After the manor, the land of the mysterious corpse king.


    The expansion of the earth has also changed the position of Houshan. It is logically located in the south of the Tiange Basin, but it is now located in the southwest of the Tiange Basin. It is located between city d and f, and more in the vicinity of city d.


    Yang Tian did not use the power to fly, but instead rode on the dark ghosts of birds and started moving toward the southwest of the Tiange Basin.


    In the southwestern direction, there are basically dense woods. There may be danger in the woods, but Yang Tian in the sky is not threatened.


    A majestic mountain has entered Yang Tian''s field of vision, and I don''t know how many times it is larger than the original back mountain. Blossoming clouds have appeared on the mountainside, and the peaks are hidden among the white clouds.


    In the mountains and forests, Yang Tian still saw patrols ... from time to time.


    "Is this still a zombie?"


    The surface of the zombies is rotten corpses, but the zombies in the mountains are not. Although the appearance is also wrinkled, it is real flesh and blood, and occasionally there is a look of anxious expression on his face.


    "Beginning with wisdom, it really is not easy"


    If only a few zombies were like this, then Yang Tian would not be surprised. But every zombie is so, Yang Tian has to wonder.


    The corpse king became more mysterious in Yang Tian''s heart.


    The power of the mysterious corpse king should not be obscure. However, Yang Tian had never heard of it in the previous life. It seems that the last days are not so simple.


    Yang Tian wanted to ride the Dark Ghost Mud Monster straight up the mountain peak, but at the middle of the mountain, the Dark Ghost Mud Monster couldn''t move forward for half a minute. Within the scope of Yang Tian''s spiritual investigation, he did not see a bird creature.


    Jumping from the back of the dark ghost goblin to the middle of the mountain, Yang Tian signaled that the dark ghost goblin could leave, and then quickly moved to the position of the mountain peak.


    "Nothing to stop? It looks like I''ve been found"


    When he was about to reach the mountain peak, Yang Tian saw a very strange palace on the mountain peak, like a giant kiwi lying on the ground.


    The surface of "kiwi" exudes a faint aroma, calm and peaceful. In front of the "kiwi", there is a simple square stone table, and on the four sides of the stone table are four stone chairs carved with blue dragons, white tigers, basalts, and Suzaku.


    Sitting on a white tiger stone chair is a man in white, who is the mysterious corpse king.


    Yang Tian could not feel the smell of any zombies on his body, it was more like an ordinary human dweller drinking tea here.


    "Come, sit"


    Yang Tian sat on the stone chair carved with blue dragon.


    "Ok?"


    A strange feeling made Yang Tian a bit confused, and the internal forces in his body suddenly began to accelerate. A faint dragon chant sounded from Yang Tian''s body.


    "How do you feel?" The mysterious corpse king said lightly.


    "not bad"


    Although weird, the increase in internal force is undoubted.


    "You come to me, what do you mean?"


    "Triangle Tyrannosaurus dropped on my territory"


    "It turns out to be it! I give you a gift, don''t you like it?"


    The mysterious corpse king is still in a calm form, it seems that Yang Tian''s words will not have much impact on him.


    "The adult Triceratops is a seventh-class creature"


    The meaning in Yang Tian''s words is also obvious. The seventh-level Triceratops is invincible in the current earth. Even the fifth-level Undead War God, I am afraid no one can deal with it now.


    "So what? Is it difficult for level seven to kill?"


    Yang Tian was jealous of the mysterious corpse king in front of him, and it was only more than half a year since the end of the world. He already had the ability to kill seventh-level creatures. If he led the corpse, it might have been a thing in his pocket. Right?


    "Your recent improvement has been rapid, but very unstable"


    "Oh? I don''t think there is something wrong with my practice."


    In fact, Yang Tian had a similar feeling, but couldn''t find the problem.


    "If I''m not mistaken, have you refined Aurora Clover and completed a bright rebirth?"


    "Ok"


    The bright rebirth that was completed in City C at the beginning, but the mysterious corpse king can be seen at a glance. It really shocked Yang Tian.


    "The rebirth is not pure enough. It still has other attributes in your body. Only the evolution into pure light is the true rebirth of light."


    "You mean my fire ability?"


    "No, there are"


    "and also?"


    Yang Tian is very familiar with his physical condition, how could there be other attributes lurking in his body.


    "Darkness"


    "impossible"


    The three major attributes of darkness, wind and soil have long been cleaned up, and Yang Tian has carefully examined his body. There are no other attributes except fire and light.


    "Here you know it, but you don''t want to admit it!"


    The mysterious corpse king points to Yang Tian''s brain, where the spirit of the king exists.


    At first, in order to summon dark creatures, Yang Tian used the power of darkness to control the summoning of the spirit of the king. In fact, Yang Tian knew that there was dark power in the spirit of the king. Dark forces are fused together.


    When the light begins to influence Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The venom that fuses the dark power will become the key for Yang Tian to reopen the dark power.


    "Are you afraid of being affected by light?"


    "Or have you been eroded by darkness, so afraid of light?"


    What the mysterious corpse king said was the most reluctant aspect of Yang Tian''s heart. Darkness has achieved the strength of his legendary animal trainer, giving up darkness to embrace light? This is also a great test for Yang Tian.


    "Darkness really does you? Why not try light!"


    Yang Tian''s eyes and pupils contracted sharply. Did the mysterious corpse king see through Yang Tianxin''s thoughts or did he know that Yang Tian had been born again?


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not malicious to you"


    Yang Tian thought for a while, and it was true. The mysterious corpse king has the ability to kill the Triceratops, what is his strength in front of him?


    . ()

 Chapter 302： give up?

    "What do you mean by these words?"


    "Once upon a time, I was also a human being. Seeing the fall of human beings, I think I should also make a small contribution."


    "Oh? Why are you looking for me?"


    "There are close to a million humans in your territory. I helped you, did that mean they saved their lives?"


    Yang Tian''s suspicious character can''t help but doubt the purpose of the mysterious corpse king. Will he really be so kind?


    "Then how can you help me?"


    "Pure, let you evolve into pure light"


    "Then my Dark Summoner is about to disappear?"


    "Actually, the power of the King''s Spirit that you have is not just summoning. Why do you have to rely on summoning to strengthen yourself?"


    "This is gaining power, why not?"


    Yang Tian''s cognition is also very simple. Only strength can change his situation in the last days. The summoning power is equivalent to giving himself the ability of a summoner, and Yang Tian chose to use it without hesitation.


    "But you didn''t find that there are many powerful creatures now?"


    "You mean, has it to do with my calling?"


    "The ability to summon will change the earth ¡¯s magnetic field. Summoning dark creatures is equivalent to opening the gap on the dark plane to complete the earth, so there are many dark creatures on the planet. , But with your call, you will expand this gap step by step. "


    Yang Tian thought about it, and it did. He is a rebirth and is most sensitive to such events. There were so many dark creatures that should not have appeared in the early days of the last days, but Yang Tian had discovered something wrong, but did not expect to be related to himself.


    "But I want to protect my territory"


    The meaning of Yang Tian means that he will continue to summon creatures, and the premise of guarding is that you have enough power.


    "When you have pure light power, you will also have enough power to protect your territory, and not weaker than you are now"


    "Are you so sure?"


    Yang Tian found that the summoned beast he summoned through the spirit of the king was not weak, but not particularly strong. The effect of the summoning disappointed himself, and Yang Tian had doubted whether the Tiange Wangzhuang he owned was one of the twenty-three main cities.


    Although the mysterious corpse king in front of him made Yang Tian tremble, what he said was true.


    "But on the premise that you have pure light?"


    Is there another limitation?


    At present, most of the power in the Tiange Basin is formed by dark creatures. Although it has also developed the strength of human beings, there is still a large gap compared with the present.


    "Okay, then I ..."


    "No, you still have to go back to your territory and take a look!"


    Yang Tian''s words were suddenly interrupted, and Yang Tian seemed to realize that something was wrong. The Mysterious Corpse King has no reason to slap himself, then something really happened in the Tiange Basin.


    "Go first"


    Yang Tian quickly felt halfway up the mountain, summoning the dark ghosts and mud monsters in front of himself.


    If something happened in the Tiange Basin, then you need to speed it up.


    "In the Northwest"


    The northwest city is currently facing a large number of attacks, and has already asked for support from other cities and Tiange City. Upon entering, the Northwest City Lord suddenly saw a large number of abilities and committed an offense, and launched an attack without a word.


    A total of five first-level puppeteers took the lead, and the strength of the main city in the northwest could not last long. Fortunately, the timely support from Xicheng and Beicheng relieved some pressure.


    When Ge City came to support that day, the pressure in the northwest main city was completely relieved, and the powers attacking the northwest main city were driven out, but the five fourth-level first-level powers were a headache.


    "Dafu, hasn''t the domain owner returned yet?" Wang Yu asked Xu Dafu aside.


    "Unclear ... Lei Xing is careful"


    Xu Dafu found that Lei Xing was about to be attacked, and blocked his body in front of Lei Xing.


    Puchi


    "It hurts"


    A dark mark appeared on Xu Dafu''s back. If he hit Lei Xing, Lei Xing could be seriously injured, but when he fell on Xu Dafu''s body, it was a painless and itchy injury.


    The wound on the back is healing at a rate that can be clearly seen by the naked eye.


    "Dafu, thank you very much"


    "Thank you," Xu Dafu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Lei Xing rescued him a few times. He blocked the attack for Lei Xing, and it seemed natural to Xu Dafu.


    "He knows who they are?" Lei Xing seemed to think, and immediately said.


    Lei Xing talked about the ambush with Yang Tian.


    "You mean, they''re here for revenge?"


    "It''s not wrong to have the same markings on their clothes."


    There are a total of five forces to avenge, and their clothing is marked with the same power as the beheaded.


    "But how did they know where we are?" Wang Yu said involuntarily.


    The end of the world is not an era of civilization. The territory of every influence is hidden. Even if the territory of the Tiange Basin is large, it is not so easy to find, and it launches an attack without asking. This was undoubtedly the only way to dare to do so.


    "Someone exposed us?"


    "Will it be someone from City C?" Xu Dafu also said.


    "Can''t be wrong"


    At the beginning, Yang Tian and Lei Xing cut off the grass and did not leave a person alone. If anyone found out, then only the people in city c and only the powers in city c would have this strength.


    Lei Xing thought of the fourth-level high-level ability who originally confronted Yuehan Corpse King.


    For example, today, Ge City supports the fourth-level brain-eating pig and the four-level Pok¨¦mon Spitfire Dragon that has just completed the evolution. Lei Xing and Xu Dafu counted as a fourth-level combat power, but there are two fourth-level beginnings. Tier abilities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only be suppressed by the number of dark ghosts. Even if you are strong, you will be exhausted.


    The emergence of dark ghosts really shocked the fourth-level juniors.


    What about the first-level abilities?


    If that works, then what else is there to do?


    Hundreds of dark ghosts at the top of the third level besieged a fourth-level junior power. Even if a few were beheaded, it would also cause a lot of injuries to the fourth-level first power. Another fourth-level first-level ability''s left arm was bitten by the dark ghost mud, and blood bleeds on the dark ghost mud.


    Want to run


    Such a horrible amount can be easily escaped, and the dark ghosts and monsters rush to the seriously injured fourth-level primary ability without fear of death. Return him to the battlefield.


    The dark ghosts swarmed again, this time it wasn''t as simple as being injured. The body of the fourth-level first-level ability suffered a bite, and the flesh and blood of the body became blurred.


    . ()

 Chapter 303： riot

    "Want to save him, dream it!"


    The king of the king''s eyes saw that this fourth-level primary power was being buried under the bite of the dark ghosts, how could other powers rescue him.


    ³õ The third-level black widow powers are certainly better than other powers in frontal battles, but black widows are good at control and poison.


    Cobweb Webbing


    Take a huge cobweb and pounce forward to the rescued rescuer. Among them are the three-level apex.


    "Carving insect tricks"


    He talked about a fire-powered person, who was burning with a brown flame, and the hot flame faced the cobweb.


    Puchi Puchi


    Öë Under the burning of brown flames, the cobweb was burned to four or five sections. Cobwebs that fell to the ground, white smoke drifted under the flames.


    "Not good, poisonous"


    The first thing that I felt wrong was the fire-powered one. The white smoke first entered his nose, and a dizziness swept through his brain. Realizing that he was wrong, he immediately reminded his surrounding colleagues, but it was too late.


    Bang


    The puppets one after another fell to the ground. If they were not cured for a short time, they would turn into a pool of blood.


    There was also a hint of surprise in Wang Wangyu''s eyes, and she did not even know that her toxin would have such great power under the burning of flames.


    "Ah ... ah"


    Unsupported fourth-level junior abilities were completely torn to pieces by the dark ghosts. This puts pressure on another fourth-level junior ability in vain.


    The first-level abilities of level 4 want to leave here as soon as they can. The dark ghostly monster''s fearless way of death made him frightened. The psionicist who was buried under the bite of the dark ghosts even lost his desire to fight.


    At this moment, Yang Tian, ??who was rushing back to the northwest main city of the Tiange Basin, had already seen the northwest main city that was in flames. The dark and muddy fighting style that is not afraid of death gives Tiange Valley an absolute advantage.


    "It was them"


    Yang Tian can know their origin from the clothes on their bodies. Coupled with his murder and being monitored at the beginning, Yang Tian can be certain that the news of the five forces must be Ji Hou Tao.


    "When Ji Hou Tao wants to use my hand to destroy their survivors, is it easier to pick up the disk? Or do you want to test my strength?"


    If the fourth-level higher-level abilities were not discovered by Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian would not have noticed so much. But is Yang Tian''s spiritual inquiry so simple?


    Yang Tian, ??who came to the northwest main city, quickly joined the battle of the fourth-level junior abilities. With Yang Tian''s current combat effectiveness, dealing with a few of them is not a problem at all. And after Yang Tian joined the battlefield, he formed an absolute advantage of two-on-one.


    Except for a fourth-level junior phantom who was torn up by the dark ghosts, all the other four fourth-level junior abilities died under Yang Tian''s black fire battle axe.


    The power of the puppet lost the leader was defeated, and Xu Dafu launched a slaughter with a large number of dark ghosts. But Yang Tian also gave Xu Dafu an order.


    "Chun Shu Chang, Adversity Dies"


    In the face of the slaughter of the dark ghosts, they chose to surrender with great interest. In their opinion, anyway, they are trying their best. What does it matter who the master is?


    In the end, two-fifths of the psionics surrendered to Yang Tian, ??and there were almost 20,000 psalms, of which only three were level-three.


    Yang Tian returned to the main hall of the northwest city. There was also a zombies in the body of the northwest city. The zombies did not bring him a bad influence, but instead gave him the power to surpass his peers. And this power was given to him by Yang Tian on the theme, so when he met Yang Tian, ??he was full of respect.


    "Domain Lord, this is the newly discovered fruit of our main city in the northwest. Our soldiers tried it. There is no toxin but it can nourish the body."


    Alder Fruit


    Yang Tian recognized the fruit handed over by the northwest city master at a glance, and it was not a forest fruit, but it was a treasure.


    "Domain master, the situation is not very good" Wang Yu whispered into Yang Tian''s ear.


    Ö÷ The northwest city master is also a wise man. When he saw Wang Yu muttering in Yang Tian''s ear, he retreated with himself and the abilities in the main hall.


    "tell me the story"


    "The recent situation and instability of the dark ghosts, often can not control them"


    Ñî Since Yang Tian lost the dark power, all dark creatures summoned by the dark power began to agitate, and occasionally riots were also launched.


    Yang Tian can now only control them through the Spirit of the King.


    "It looks like I''m really looking for it"


    Yang Tian thought of the mysterious corpse king. If there is a riot in the summoned beast, that would be bad. With such a large number of dark ghosts, once the riots occur, I am afraid that the entire Tiange Basin will fall.


    No matter what happened, Yang Tian decided to immediately rush back to the mountain of the mysterious corpse king.


    "Place the dark ghosts in Northwest China first and wait for me to come back"


    "it is good"


    This time, Yang Tian put on the flying magic energy device and set off alone. On the way, Yang Tian also paid special attention to the venom in the bronze ring.


    Dark or light? After thinking for a while, Yang Tian chose light. As the Mysterious Corpse King said, the previous self chose a dark path, but failed. Miserable in a dark cave. Since it is a road of failure, why should I go again?


    I came to the mountain, the mysterious corpse king is still there, there is no trace of leaving.


    "came back?"


    "Well, do you say that it can help me achieve pure light? Is this true?" Yang Tian couldn''t help but want to confirm it again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course "


    A small bead appeared in the hand of the mysterious corpse king.


    "This bead contains the expelling light, which can expel all other attributes in his body, and then I will use this triangular mystic flower to help you complete pure light"


    A golden flower appeared in the hands of the mysterious corpse king. The bead Yang Tian did not know, but the triangular black light flower Yang Tian was very familiar with the epic sacred grass of a level of aurora shamrock.


    It is said that the aurora shamrock and the triangular black light flower together can make amazing changes. Yang Tian''s next goal was a triangular black light flower. I didn''t expect the mysterious corpse king to send it to himself.


    "Do you really want me to refine it? And at no cost?"


    "Natural"


    This is an epic sacred grass, even Yang Tian is very excited, the mysterious corpse king can actually send it out without changing the color, which really surprised Yang Tian.


    µ«ÊÇ "But to expel extra power in your body, you need a carrier"


    "Carrier?"


    "That''s the one in your ring"


    Venom? Yang Tian immediately thought of the venom. He took the venom out of the bronze ring. Without the host, the venom was a black slime.


    Yang Tian thought for a while, or gave the venom to the mysterious corpse king.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 304： Born! Dark Yang Tian

    The "very strange life" turned out a mystery of venom''s mysterious corpse king.


    This is the first time Yang Tian has seen other expressions when he sees it.


    After he was slightly surprised, the mysterious corpse king waved all the things on the stone table, leaving an empty table.


    "You sit on it, my strength is still a zombie. If you urge my strength to be not beautiful, use the power of these four gods!"


    Yang Tian nodded. Pan sits on the stone table. Just now Yang Tian sat on the green dragon and felt the roar of the dragon. Now he sits on the stone table and feels the roar of the four gods.


    Yang Tian closed her eyes and felt the changes in the body. No matter the internal force or power, the operation speed is much faster than usual.


    "I''m going to start"


    "it is good"


    Pardon


    A fiery glow covered Yang Tian''s body, not the fiery heat in the flesh but the burning in the soul. Pain does not allow Yang Tian to be born. Instead, Yang Tian silently observes the changes in his body.


    The flame ability was expelled, the fruits of fire and fire, and the fire at the heart of fire were expelled, and the venom became the carrier, which took Yang Tian''s flame ability.


    The dark, black venom glowed fiery red.


    Followed by Yang Tian''s undead spirit, and the dark power deep in the soul.


    The Dark Forces are so ingrained that they want to be expelled. Yang Tian must endure the pain.


    The mysterious corpse king did not consider whether Yang Tian could bear it, and directly urged the beads to emit a dazzling light.


    Time passed by bit by bit, but Yang Tian''s pain did not abate.


    The dark power of the origin slowly entered the venom. When the venom came into contact with this dark power, it actually twitched, and it seemed difficult to withstand the dark power of the origin.


    "OK"


    The mysterious corpse king took out the triangular black light flower, which turned into a golden light and entered Yang Tian''s body.


    For a while, the golden light on Yang Tian rose sharply.


    Roar


    The four **** beasts on the stone chair seemed to be resurrected, coiled around Yang Tian. The earth-shattering roar made Yang Tian feel like a fixed **** of war. The exterior of the body has not changed much, but the interior has undergone a huge transformation.


    From the skeleton to every flesh and blood, there is a bright breath. The sacred breath sprang up in Yang Tian''s body.


    "I''m afraid he will evolve into the Light Elf King"


    The King of the Light Elves, as the name implies, is the King of the Light Elves. Generally speaking, the Light Elf King evolved from the Light Elf, but Yang Tian himself was just a human. He first evolved into a blank Elf, then transformed into a Fire Light Elf, and is now the King of the Light Elf.


    I said no one believed it, even the bright elves did not believe that their king would have evolved from a human.


    At the moment in front of the mysterious corpse king, not only Yang Tian''s changes attracted his attention, but the changes in the venom also exceeded his expectations.


    The venom at this moment formed a vague human nature, and upon closer inspection, it was found that this was Yang Tian, ??the most human-like Yang Tian.


    Ordinary looks, ordinary appearance, thin body. But there was a breath of extreme evil in him.


    He is a dark animal trainer, Yang Tian.


    "Spiritually produced?"


    The face of the mysterious corpse king was finally calm, because Yang Tian, ??formed by the venom, said something in a tone of contempt:


    "I want to go, you can''t stop me"


    Dark Teleport


    The next second, the dark Yang Tian disappeared.


    Venom was originally a fighting method often used by Yang Tian. The venom''s recorded ability attached Yang Tian''s cruelty and evil, and now it inherits the dark power of Yang Tian''s origin. A new blackened Yang Tian was born, and the dark Yang Tian and the earlier Yang Tian were identical in every respect.


    Of course, Yang Tian in the retreat did not know what had happened. He was very relaxed at this moment, as if he had lost the package that had been restraining himself.


    Ñî When Yang Tian opened his eyes, the golden pupil, the sacred breath was undoubtedly announcing the extraordinaryness of Yang Tian at this moment.


    Holy light, beheaded, evolved, expelled, laissez-faire. At the same time, Yang Tian mastered five of the nine bright powers in the body at the same time. The powerful bright powers allowed Yang Tian to soar from the fourth-level intermediate to the fifth-level preliminary.


    This is a leap-forward promotion method. I am afraid that in the current dynasty, only a few people can compare with Yang Tian at the moment.


    "Good power"


    It''s not just Yang Tian''s ability that changes the power of light, but also Yang Tian''s character.


    "Tell you something bad"


    The voice of the mysterious corpse king made Yang Tian sober from his feelings.


    "Hmm? Anything else bad?"


    The mysterious corpse king told Yang Tian everything that happened before. The blackened Yang Tian formed by the venom is like his predecessor himself, which makes Yang Tian feel deeply worried. Most importantly, the dark Yang Tian may have all his memories.


    "not good"


    Yang Tian realized that it was not good, and hurried to Tiange City.


    The fifth level of the first level of bright power gave Yang Tian the ability to fly. Yang Tian turned into a golden light and went straight to Tiange City.


    As soon as Xu entered Tiange Basin, Yang Tian found something wrong.


    ºÚ°µ Dark creatures such as the Dark Ghost Mud are all gone, and the northwestern city in the Tiange Valley turned into a ruin. Wang Yu and they were all in the northwestern city. Yang Tian had to rush over.


    Xi Wangyu and others were not injured, but Xu Dafu was gone.


    "Wang Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What happened?"


    "Yes ... Is it you?"


    Wang Yu has no longer used the title of domain owner, but changed to the previous one, but Wang Yu''s tone is full of doubts.


    "Tell me what happened"


    Yang Tian injected light power into Wang Yu''s body to relieve her form of fear at the moment.


    "Boss, we saw ... you before"


    "Keep talking down"


    "He was scary, but it didn''t hurt us. He took Guna, and all the dark ghosts and monsters in Tiange Basin, and dark creatures of Guna"


    Dark Yang Tian inherited all of Yang Tian''s memories. After returning to the Tiange Basin, Dark Yang Tian had the ability to control the dark ghost mud. Originally, he wanted to take away the dark Yang mud of the dark ghost mud and found Tiange Wangzhuang Guna on. Just took away the dark elf Guna, and the dark creatures guarding Guna were in front of the dark Yang Tian, ??a group of little good dogs, without the courage to roar.


    "Leave from the northwest?"


    For the dark side of himself, Yang Tian can imagine what extraordinary things he will do?


    Revenge


    And his first goal may not be the enemy in City B, but Ji Tianlu in City C.


    Dark Yang Tian''s ability Yang Tian is not very clear, but with dark power and unscrupulous character to achieve his purpose, Dark Yang Tian is undoubtedly more horrible than Yang Tian.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 305： Fission energy

    Yang Tian''s hatred for Ji Tianlu is only clear to him. After the rebirth, Yang Tian hides the dark side of his heart, but the dark Yang Tian doesn''t, he has revenge and has grace ...


    "Wang Yu, the task of the northwestern city is entrusted to you, build with all your strength"


    Yang Tian finished, and immediately returned to Tiange City.


    Neither Tiange City nor Tiange Wangzhuang was damaged. Yang Tian returned to Tiange Temple and saw Lina unconscious on the ground.


    "It''s okay"


    Yang Tian checked Lina''s body. Fortunately, she was just stunned, and there were no major problems on her body.


    "Leave her here!"


    Yang Tian did not wake up Lena, and rested directly in her palace.


    Now Yang Tian must go to City C to see what happens.


    Not long after Yang Tianshan, a female humanoid creature appeared next to the mysterious corpse king. She was covered in white gauze, her face was covered by white gauze, and she could not see the true appearance.


    "Originally I just wanted to grab him. I didn''t expect to make such a thing!" Said the mysterious woman.


    "It''s a pity that the Triangle Xuanguang flower, if it is for you to refine, you would have escaped from the zombie body."


    "There will always be a way! What do you think of that monster"


    "It''s terrifying! I have never seen any creature exude the same evil atmosphere as before, even in the abyss ... it can''t do this level"


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian has rushed out of the city of C.


    "He should be domesticating creatures, but the strongest creatures currently should be level 4 high-order"


    Yang Tian certainly knew about his dark side. Even if Dark Yang Tian''s mental strength only has the third-level peak, there may not be four-level high-level tamers! If Yang Tian wants to domesticate, of course he can do it.


    Ji Tianlu happened to be on the city head of City C, and Yang Tian flew directly to the city head of City C.


    "who?"


    "No, everyone is ready to fight"


    The stunner at Tanchengtou immediately treated Yang Tian as an intruder. When Ji Tianlu saw Yang Tian as the invader, he immediately shouted:


    "Stop, he is not the enemy"


    After hearing Ji Tianlu''s answer, the city''s psionicist returned to his post.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Tianlu looked closely at Yang Tian in front of her. She found that Yang Tian in front of her was more attractive to her than the previous few days ...


    The bright breath on Yang Tian, ??especially Yang Tian, ??gave her a warm feeling.


    "In the past few days, be careful of a human being like me, there will be a strong dark breath on his body"


    Yang Tian left as soon as he finished speaking. Yang Tian even wondered what he would remind Ji Tianlu. Isn''t it good to let her die?


    Yang Tian also looked around the city of C, but still did not notice a trace of dark Yang Tian.


    "It seems he guessed my thoughts too"


    He turned around and left City C, and returned to Yang Tian in the Temple of Tian Ge, focusing all his energy on the King''s Spirit.


    Are there other abilities besides summoning?


    "Sure enough"


    Yang Tian discovered other abilities of the King''s Spirit, and this ability is the boulder that floats in the air to carry Tian Ge Wang Zhuang.


    Fission fierce energy. Generates thermal energy like the sun, and all occasional readings near the boulder will be dissolved, so except at critical moments, Yang Tian will not easily use fission giant energy.


    "Good horrible destructive power"


    Yang Tian had to lament the destructive power of the fission giant energy, and turning on the fission giant energy required pure light. It is the power of Yang Tian at this moment.


    Turning on does not mean releasing, it just makes the boulder activate this state. Before Yang Tianke had no pure light, naturally he could not find the ability of boulder.


    Puchi


    Bang


    The boulders began to tremble slightly. Various cracks appeared in various parts of the boulder. The fiery red light shone through the cracks. The temperature in the Tiange Basin started to rise. The closer the temperature to the boulder, the higher the temperature at Tiange City at the moment.


    But it is within the range that human beings can bear. If you have been living under such hot temperatures, your body strength will gradually increase.


    The crazy vines entangled in the boulder seemed unable to withstand the high temperature and had to move, and the goal of the crazy vines'' migration was the current wall of Tiange City.


    Crazy Vine is already a third-level elementary creature, but it is more entrenched on the boulder and rarely joins the battle. At this moment, Yang Tian found a trace of fiery red at the root of the crazy vine mother.


    "It seems that there has been no white market for so long"


    After all, the boulder brought a little benefit to the crazy vine mother.


    I still found something wrong with Lei Xing in Tian Ge City, and immediately ran to Tian Ge Temple to sue Yang Tian.


    "Outside the domain master ..."


    "Don''t panic, you go and tell other city owners, this is my thing, don''t panic"


    Yang Tian incidentally explained some details to Lei Xing, Lei Xing was shocked to hear.


    "Seems to really improve strength"


    Lei Xing found that the power flow in the body was faster than usual. Now, the major cities in the Tiange River Basin have definitely begun to be restless. The nine major cities will soon send people to inquire. It is impossible for Yang Tian to answer them one by one, so this task was given to Thunder Star.


    After Lei Xing retreated, Yang Tian noticed the feedback from the Spirit of the King.


    Yang Tian found that he could also use fission energies, and Yang Tian''s fission energies came from the light power in his body.


    "A near suicide skill"


    Detonate the light power in the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a thing that I dare not imagine. After use, it is basically abolished. If it is not a life-threatening situation, Yang Tian will not easily use it.


    The activation of fission giant energy consumes Yang Tian very much. In addition to the light ability, it needs mental support. The mental strength of the third peak is obviously not enough.


    Sitting on the throne of Tian Ge Hall, Yang Tian is slowly recovering the consumed mental power.


    During this time, Yang Tian intends to collect all spiritual spirits and spiritual flowers near the Tiange River Basin. Compared with the fifth-level first-level bright powers, the warrior''s cultivation and mental strength obviously cannot keep up. Especially the birth of dark Yang Tian gave Yang Tian a sense of urgency.


    At present, Yang Tian believes that the most important thing is to improve his cultivation.


    But after half a month, Yang Tian received a message from the spiritual force.


    Dark Yang Tian''s message is the same as his own mental strength. But when Yang Tian read the information, his mood became extremely unstable.


    Bang


    His punch hit the ground of Tiange Hall.


    Dark Yang Tian''s message was: Why didn''t he rescue his father? My father is dead, I sent him into the abyss, and I do n¡¯t know when the abyss will revive my father. I know what you want to say, but this is the only way at present, even if only the father ¡¯s body is resurrected!


    Yang Tian began to regret it. He always thought that things would follow the path of the previous life, so he always thought his father was in a safe environment.

 Chapter 306： Dark Yang Tians Terror

    But the fact gave him a slap.


    Dark Yang Tian''s personality is extremely extreme, but the most important thing is to protect in his heart, to protect everything that he wants to protect.


    Even though he was just an adoptive father, he was still the first.


    "Will he go to her?"


    Yang Tian shook his head and rejected this idea. At present, Yang Tian is not strong enough to do such a stupid thing.


    "He should go to Guan Qingxue"


    The former official Qing Qingxue was a shadow assassin, and the current official Qing Xue is a light messenger. Personality is also quite different, but Dark Yang Tian only cares if she is Guan Qingxue.


    In the middle of the last and last days, Guan Qingxue has been protecting Yang Tian, ??and finally died for Yang Tian. After the rebirth of Yang Tian, ??his mood changed, Guan Qingxue''s kindness was diluted, but the dark Yang Tian didn''t, Guan Qingxue would be remembered in his heart all the time.


    The **** Qingxue looked at Yang Tian at the moment before his death. In retrospect, Yang Tian may have become blurred, but the dark Yang Tian felt that this had just happened in the last second.


    After another month, Wang Yu, like Yang Tian, ??told a message:


    The City of Undead Ares are gone!


    This is the message from City F. As for what happened? No one knows, but there is also Guan Qingxue.


    Yang Tian''s first impression was made by dark Yang Tian.


    "Has the undead War God been domesticated by you?"


    The Death God of War has a fifth-level preliminary combat power, and there is no reason for Dark Yang Tian to let go of such a powerful combat power.


    F city was completely rid of the invasion of the undead war god, and Rendi and Qindi also restored some vitality by this.


    In the third month, the heavenly rumor sent out a big news that almost every territory knew.


    K city was destroyed overnight. No matter whether it is an invading creature, a mutant beast, or a human, no one is alive. Blood stained the floor of K city.


    The city of ÏÆ K set off a blood mist, and some people saw a terrible creature in the blood mist, their bodies exuded an evil breath.


    In the city of K, there is a devil city, one of the 23 main cities of the Dynasty. It is said that the owner of the Devil City is a demon dog power, full of strange powers, but he was killed by the dark Yang Tian, ??which may not be easy.


    The spirit of the King of the Devil City must be absorbed by the dark Yang Tian, ??and the power of the Dark Yang Tian will be upgraded by another level.


    In order to improve spiritual strength and warrior cultivation, Yang Tian has been practicing madly in Tiange Hall. Yang Tian successfully absorbed the energy crystals of the fourth-level spiritual system, and reached the fourth level of mental strength.


    Originally wanted to cultivate the mental power of the control system, but under the influence of the bright attribute beheading, the penetrating attribute of the spiritual force increased greatly, and it must not be lower. Yang Tian''s spiritual route became a control.


    The mental power of the penetrating attribute is the strongest, but it is also the most singular.


    At present, a year has passed. Too much has changed in a year, but Yang Tian has been improving his ability.


    Losing the power of darkness, Yang Tian''s bright attributes are more intimate with Lina. Yang Tian and Lina also had a relationship. It was also after that relationship that Yang Tian''s light ability directly advanced to the fifth level. At the fifth level, Yang Tian wanted to continue to have a relationship with Lina, but Lina refused to agree.


    In desperation, Yang Tian can only stop there!


    During the trance, Yang Tian also thought about using the strong one, but when he saw Lina''s pitiful appearance, Yang Tian couldn''t let go.


    Ìì Yang Tian ¡¯s martial arts repair is the slowest ascension, and has always been at the fourth level. Yang Tian does not know why he cannot continue to improve. On the other hand, his mental strength has reached the fourth level.


    Yang Tian used the method of light domestication to tame two fourth-level high-level creatures.


    ¾Þ Bright Bear and Bright Eagle


    After all the dark ghosts in the Tiange Basin were taken away by the dark Yang Tian, ??the combat power of the Tiange Basin plummeted. Fortunately, under the influence of fission giant energy, the powers of the powers were also gradually improved. And the development of the Demon Hall is good. There are already many Demon cities in Tiange City, but the gunner is still only Lei Xing.


    Xun Leixing also wanted to train a gunner. However, the requirements of the gunner were high, and he could not find a suitable power.


    But at least it has its own magic weapon arsenal in the Tiange River Basin. In terms of combat, it will not be weak.


    "Domain, city C came to us for support?" Xu Dafu quickly ran into Tian Ge Temple.


    "City is under attack?"


    "No, it is said that other territories in City C have been attacked by the demon domain. They said that the powers in City C cannot escape, let us go."


    Yang Tian sneered, those cities in C City were not Xiong Gang''s, they were originally in C City, and now they are attacked, they still want me to work and dream!


    The Demon Realm is also the current K City. After being occupied by Dark Yang Tian from the K City, the K City is also called the Demon Realm. The dark Yang Tian made an appearance three months ago, and the target of the attack was the city of Wandu.


    Ò»Åú The batch of dark ghosts is ten thousand, but it seems to be used only as cannon fodder. All died in the city of Toxic Bugs, which was destroyed by the dark ghosts.


    At last, the King of Bugs in Wandu Bug City appeared. I don''t know what to deal with ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark Yang Tian chose to retreat.


    I returned to the dark Yang Tian of the Demon Realm and began to clean up the forces near the Demon Realm. There were a few places in C that originally obtained the advantage. Now it has also become the target of attack. City C also wants Yang Tian to help them. It is simply a dream.


    "You ask the visitors of C to bring Ji Houtao two: get out"


    µÃ Since learning of his father''s death, Yang Tian''s character faintly began to distort. If it was not for the power of light, I am afraid there would be two dark Yang Tian in the dynasty.


    ´ó Xu Dafu has long noticed that Yang Tian ¡¯s character has become violent during this time. Although the light force is still used, the violent attack method also adds a hint of horror to the light force.


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian''s original words finally returned to Ji Hou Tao''s ears. Ji Hou Tao was naturally furious, but he did not dare to act lightly. The large number of magical energy devices appearing in the Tiange River Basin has long caused the parties in the vicinity of the Tiange River Valley to panic.


    "Call the old Yilai"


    "Yes"


    Ji Yi Lao appeared in front of Ji Hou Tao and said:


    "Old Yi, hasn''t Yang Tian promised you three things? One is done now, but not two now?"


    "Go ahead!"


    "I want Yang Tian to attack the Demon Realm"


    If it is Yang Tian before, it may still be so, but will Yang Tian who is violent in character really keep his promise? The most worthless in the last days should be Cigna?

 Chapter 307： Red Dragon

    "I''ll try"


    When Yi Yi was about to set off, a soldier ran up to Ji Houtao in a panic.


    "It''s not good, it''s bad, Mo Yu suddenly launched an attack on us"


    "What, the magic realm is coming?"


    Ji Hou Tao never expected that the Magic Realm would attack City C directly. We must know that there is a great difference between the two places. As soon as there is a large movement in the Magic Realm, Ji Hou Tao will surely know the first time.


    But it came to City C silently! This frightened Ji Hou Tao.


    "Go out and see"


    At this moment, a large number of dark ghosts are gathered outside the city of C. There are five monsters exuding horror in front of the dark ghosts.


    Twenty-fifth level undead warlord Thain


    Five-level intermediate red dragon


    ¶À Dark Unicorn Snake at Level 4 Peak, Necromancer and Skeleton Master.


    On the top of the red armored dragon was a human wearing a black robe. The large black robe covered his appearance and figure, making it impossible for him to see his true face.


    The evil and weird breath made the abilities on the head of City C afraid to look directly at him.


    When Ji Hou Tao came to the head of City C, he realized how bad the situation was! The dense dark ghosts almost covered City C. Even the sky is dominated by dark ghosts of birds.


    Wu Mingming''s such strong strength, but not the first time to launch an attack, shows that the visitor has something to talk about.


    "What do you mean by coming to our city?"


    "I want two people, hand it over and I will leave immediately" The hoarse voice came out under the black robe.


    "Who?"


    "Ji Hou Tao and Ji Tianlu"


    "You ... ridiculous"


    The large magic energy device on the head of Gaocheng is ready, all aimed at the mysterious black robe on the red armored dragon. After hearing the words of the mysterious black robe man, Ji Tianlu at the city head couldn''t help asking:


    "I am Ji Tianlu, who are you?"


    "Hahaha, who am I? Don''t you hear me? Bad stuff"


    The rough voice made Ji Tianlu''s face unsightly, and Jiang Lie couldn''t help but scold Ji Tianlu. Holding the flame of the ancient sword in his hand, he rushed to the Heipaoren.


    In the past year, Jiang Lie''s cultivation has reached the fifth level, and the seal of the ancient flame sword has been released a little.


    ½ª When Jiang Lie rushed to the Heipaoren, the powerful aura made the psionicist on the head of city C startled.


    "go to hell!"


    The powerful aura lifted the black robes and revealed a face that was too ordinary to be ordinary, but it was this ordinary face that made them feel like they had known each other.


    "Stupid"


    Feeling the wrath of the owner, the Chijiajia dragon sent out a terrifying dragon roar.


    Roar


    "No, come back soon"


    Xi Ji Tianlu realized that something was wrong and wanted to stop Jiang Lie, but it was too late, and the fifth-level intermediate armored dragon could compete with the fifth-level creature''s combat power.


    ³à A red fireball condensed in the dragon''s mouth.


    Dragon Flame


    Jiang Lie looked back at the ancient flames and showed a defensive posture.


    Puchi


    The body of the ancient sword of Yan Lie Yan endured the explosion of Dragon Yan for Jiang Lie, but the hot temperature still had to be beared by Jiang Lie.


    "You should die!"


    The black robe man''s hands are quickly casting the seal, and the breath of death on the black robe man becomes even more terrifying.


    Undead magic, soul burning.


    The faint green flames were all around the black robe man, the toothed dragon seemed to feel something terrible, and the huge body could not help shaking for a few minutes.


    Laugh


    The faint green flames took the place of the dragon flames. The Ancient Flame Sword can block the physical attack of Dragon Flame, but cannot resist the soul level attack, unless the Ancient Flame Sword fully awakens.


    "Ah ... ah"


    I was struck by the faint green flame, and Jiang Lie''s soul was being smoked from the flame. Unable to withstand the burning of the soul, Jiang Lie fell from the air, and the dark ghost mud rushed to Jiang Lie quickly.


    "Go and help"


    Ji Ji Hou Tao shouted immediately.


    The once-level four-level high-level ability has now reached the fifth-level intermediate level. After receiving Ji Houtao''s order, he immediately rushed to the falling Jiang Lie.


    "Advanced beast ape?"


    The faint green flame did not end, and when the fifth-level intermediate ability was about to contact Jiang Lie, he suddenly attacked him. Feeling a strong crisis, the fifth-level intermediate ability had to give up Jiang Lie. The fifth-level undead War God has launched an attack on him.


    The huge axe casts a sweep, and the power attached to the axe changes the color of even the fifth-level intermediate ability.


    Ji Ji Tianlu also wanted to rescue Jiang Lie, but she saw a black slime shot from the man in the black robe, wrapped Jiang Lie, and brought it to him.


    The soul level was seriously injured, and even if Jiang Lie was a warrior, he could not launch a sudden attack.


    "Flame Ancient Sword, unfortunately you do not belong to you now"


    The man in the black robe grabbed the ancient flame sword in Jiang Lie''s hands, and the black slime wrapped the man in the black robe into a black mule and threw it on the back of the red armored dragon.


    "Since you don''t want to be called, then I will do it myself"


    With the order of the Black Robe, the dark ghosts began to attack.


    The fifth-level intermediate ability wants to go back to protect Ji Hou Tao, but the undead God of War prevents him from getting away.


    Dark Ghost Goblin''s offensive method is chilling. Even though Dark Ghost Gobble can easily win the opponent, but in order to kill one hit, he does not hesitate to trade for injuries.


    "I ... I remember, they are Yang Tian''s subordinates" Ji Tianlu recognized the dark ghosts and shouted:


    "Yang Tian made you come?"


    Wu Ji Tianlu''s tone is full of puzzles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When did Moyu reach a consensus with Yang Tian?


    "Yang Tian? I''m Yang Tian. You''ve forgotten me?"


    ²» "No, although you are a bit like him, but definitely not"


    Yang Tian exudes a pure and bright atmosphere, which is inconsistent with the evil breath exuded from the Heipao people. In particular, the ordinary face of the Heipao people has weed-like hair, and the yellow teeth in his mouth make people feel sick.


    "Humph!"


    Dark Yang Tian knew that Yang Tian knew by Ji Tianlu was not him, but the resentment against Ji Tianlu in his heart made Dark Yang Tian unable to help but torture Ji Tianlu to death.


    He controlled the Red Dragon and attacked Ji Tianlu. Ji Tianlu''s strength is only the fourth-level peak, and there is not a small gap between the fifth-level red armored dragon.


    Under the attack of the red armored dragon, Ji Tianlu retreated steadily. Only by relying on the lightning streak, she could barely hold it!


    "Haha, shit, I just like to see you run away"


    "Run faster, run faster"


    Ìý˵ "I heard your virginity is still there? Haha, I do enjoy it again"


    The attack of the red armored dragon only made Ji Tianlu even more embarrassed. He could kill Ji Tianlu many times, but the dark Yang Tian just wanted to torture Ji Tianlu. Only in this way can he get pleasure. The red armored dragon felt the intention of the master, and each attack was very delicate.


    :. :

 Chapter 308： Outbreak of despair

    Dark Yang Tian''s cold voice made Ji Tianlu feel like he was in a devil''s play.


    "Bastard"


    Xi Ji Tianlu stopped and continued to run away, and her momentum suddenly rose. Blue and white light emanated from the Thunder Striker.


    Thunder Thunder


    "I''ll wait for you to use Thunder"


    Dark Yang Tian''s words made Ji Tianlu''s face pale, but it was too late to regret it, and he could only hit Thunder Yang Jun to the dark Yang Tian on the top of the red dragon.


    Aka whirlpool array


    The red armors of the red armored dragons were divided into six pieces of Liuling red armors. Positioning around Ji Tianlu separately, a special magnetic field was formed between the twelve red armors, which instantly resolved Ji Tianlu''s thunderous thunder.


    "what"


    Xi Ji Tianlu screamed and fell into a coma. The venom shot from the dark Yang Tian''s shoulders and wrapped Ji Tianlu into a black mule and dragged it back.


    Dark Yang Tian wakes Ji Tianlu and grabs her black hair close to her.


    "I want you to watch the person you want to protect die in front of you"


    The red armored dragon flies into the air, so that Ji Tianlu clearly sees the tragic situation facing City C. All the phantoms suffered the mad slaughter of dark ghosts.


    The blood redened the city heads of City C. The dead body of the city guardian was also trampled by the dark ghosts. Flesh became blurred.


    Yun Ji Tianlu wanted to turn her head to the other side, but the dark Yang Tian turned her head back stiffly. Let her see the tragic situation of City C with her own eyes.


    "Is that your grandpa?"


    Darkness Yang Tian let the Necromancer and Skeleton Master at the top of the fourth level chase Ji Hou Tao, but there are only a few fourth-level intermediate powers to protect him.


    He is now being watched by Necromancers and Skeleton Mages, and soon becomes several corpses. Ji Houtao''s physical fitness is only the third-level elementary level, still relying on the alchemy division of C city to pile up stiffly.


    Fortunately, the dark Yang Tian did not intend to kill him, but tortured him slowly, while also torturing Ji Tianlu.


    "Enough" Ji Tianlu suddenly shouted.


    "Enough? Not enough, far from enough"


    But Dark Yang Tian soon realized that Ji Tianlu''s situation was wrong. Dark Yang Tian wanted to immediately take away Ji Tianlu''s Thunder Striker. But it was too late.


    Thunder Sword and Ji Tianlu emit blue and white light, the light is getting stronger and stronger.


    He realized the bad darkness of Yang Tian, ??and quickly threw Ji Tianlu from the back of the Red Dragon.


    Ji Tianlu, who fell from the back of the red armored dragon, glowed a dazzling blue and white light, and a thunder that seemed to fall from the sky cut through the sky and hit the venom that wrapped Ji Tianlu.


    Venom became shattered under Thunder.


    Wu Ji Tianlu''s momentum rose sharply, breaking through the peak of the fourth level to reach the first level of the fifth level, but the momentum still showed no signs of stopping, approaching the fifth level of the intermediate level.


    Bang


    Ìì Ji Tianlu, who reached the fifth-level intermediate level, shook the Thunder Sword in hand, and launched a powerful attack on the dark Yang Tian in the air.


    "No, quickly withdraw"


    Broke out in despair, the torture of the dark Yang Tian made Ji Tianlu''s heart endurance reach the limit, Ji Tianlu''s erupting power at this moment is even more horrible than the red armored dragon.


    The thing that irritates the dark Yang Tian most is the Thunderbolt, and the seal of the epic weapon has been temporarily released.


    Aka whirlpool array


    This time, the effect of the Ajia vortex array is almost negligible. Directly hit by Ji Tianlu''s sword.


    "You ... Look at your grandpa"


    The attack of Ji Jitianlu was about to come to the dark Yang Tian, ??who had to distract Ji Tianlu''s attention.


    Seeing Ji Houtao''s misery, Ji Tianlu gave up his attack on dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian seized the opportunity to quickly retreat, while ordering the army to withdraw. Ji Tianlu, who broke out in desperation, was terrible, but what really dreaded Yang Tian was the unsealable epic weapon Thunder Sword.


    The unblocked Thunder Striker has the ability to destroy the entire Dark Ghost Mud Army. Dark Yang Tian certainly won''t let this happen.


    Sacrifice is inevitable!


    The retreat of the dark ghosts suddenly reduced the pressure in City C. But it is also a vital injury, and the unintended magic energy device can not play much role in the dark ghost mud.


    Grim Necromancers and Skeleton Mages were buried under Thunderbolt.


    Suddenly, Jiang Lie was taken away by the dark Yang Tian, ??and the abilities of Lieyan City were not calm. Jiang Lie was their city leader. Now that the city owner has been taken away, there may be a riot in Lieyan City.


    After the dark Yang Tian left, Ji Tianlu''s breath was instantly recovered. The seal of the thunderbolt was only temporarily released. Now that the seal is re-sealed, Ji Tianlu''s momentum naturally returns to the fifth-level middle order.


    But at this moment Ji Tianlu would like to go to the Tiange Basin to find Yang Tian for inquiry.


    Ji Tianlu is naturally clear about the dark ghosts. Therefore, Ji Tianlu desperately wanted to see Yang Tian himself.


    But the current situation does not allow it. Ji Tianlu will not leave City C until he guarantees that Dark Yang Tian will not continue to attack. The fifth-level mid-level ape-monger, he did not get any benefit from the war dead, although the first five ranks of the undead war god, but the horrible physical power made him unable to start. And he felt the threat secretly.


    A shadow has been staring at him, as long as he attacks the undead war god, he will be attacked by the shadow.


    Uh ...


    At the moment of the Tian Ge Hall, Yang Tian also received the situation of City C.


    "Sure enough to attack City C"


    Yang Tian also guessed that the dark Yang Tian would choose to torture Ji Tianlu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I knew she would explode, but the resentment in my heart was to prevent the dark Yang Tian from being able to be killed directly. To Dark Yang Tian, ??it was too cheap Ji Tianlu Already.


    Wang Yu, who was walking in the hall, was also very surprised after hearing the news. Coupled with what Yang Tian and she said, many things can be thought of very quickly.


    "Domain, will this ..."


    "It doesn''t matter to us, we just have to do well"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian concluded that Ji Tianlu would definitely come back to find his own, not to mention anything else, the situation facing City C alone needs Yang Tian''s help.


    I was most surprised by Yang Tian that Jiang Lie was caught by the dark Yang Tian. This is not a good thing for Jiang Lie.


    "Roar"


    There was a roar of dragons outside the hall, this was the roar of the triangle tyrant.


    Èý½Ç The Triceratops are still young, but they are much more powerful than when they were born, and now have the third-level peak fighting power.


    "Xiao Jin, the hunt is back"


    The Triangle Overlord is basically staying with Wang Yu, so the relationship between them should be the deepest. After learning that Wang Yu returned from hunting, can''t wait to go out and see.


    "Okay, go ahead and do your work!"


    "Yes"


    The size of the Triceratops is also the size of a normal person. The wings on its back are very wide, which is much different from the normal Triceratops.


    :. :

 Chapter 309： 3 Tail Crocodile

    The learning ability of Triceratops is also very strong. Many dragon attribute skills of Fast Dragon have been learned by Triceratops.


    "Roar"


    The Triceratops suddenly yelled at the sky, and a figure mixed with thunder came to the sky above Tiange Wangzhuang.


    The heat of fission fission can make people''s brows frown, and the Tiange Basin, which lost the dark ghosts, is more like a human territory.


    "Miss Ji, what do you mean by coming to our Tiange Basin?" Wang Yu recognized the identity and asked immediately.


    Seeing Ji Tianlu''s aggressive look, Wang Yu also understood why she was so.


    "I''m looking for Yang Tian"


    "The domain master is in the hall, please let me in."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here"


    King Wang Yu was preparing to walk into the temple, and received the spiritual message from Yang Tian.


    King Wang Yu bowed his head and said to Ji Tianlu in the sky:


    "Domain Master invites you in"


    "it is good"


    Xi Ji Tianlu was also polite, and flew directly to Tian Ge Hall. She had too many questions in her heart now and wanted to ask them in person and Yang Tian.


    At this moment, Yang Tianzheng was sitting on the main seat leisurely, looking at the disturbed Ji Tianlu, said with a smile:


    "What is it? It makes you so anxious"


    "Yang Tian, ??I ask you, what about the dark ghosts on your territory?"


    "Run, run away"


    Dark Yang Tian possesses powerful dark power, and indeed he has abducted all the dark ghosts in the Tiange Basin.


    "you you"


    Although it is true, it is not very convincing. Ji Tianlu didn''t even believe what Yang Tian said, thinking that Yang Tian was teasing himself.


    Yang Tian saw this and planned to explain to Ji Tianlu, or he would really have to cook it.


    "Actually, he is also Yang Tian, ??this is not wrong"


    ʲô "What, how is this possible? He is you ..."


    "Don''t interrupt me," Yang Tian said dissatisfied.


    Ji Ji Tianlu also knew that he was dysfunctional, and he closed his mouth.


    "You can compare him to my brother, but he is more scary than me, killing is his ... the only pleasure"


    Yang Tian, ??while talking about the dark Yang Tian, ??felt that he was examining his past life. This feeling made Yang Tian very uncomfortable.


    Do you want to know yourself again?


    "How could there be such a person?" Ji Tianlu was full of shock. The existence of such a person is undoubtedly more terrifying than the invading creature.


    "What is the dark ghost mud monster?" Ji Tianlu couldn''t help asking.


    "Since I''m not their owner, it''s that simple"


    "But I still don''t believe it"


    Yun Ji Tianlu always felt that Yang Tian''s words were too ridiculous and beyond her understanding.


    "You don''t believe I can''t help it, but you can''t find the answer on my side"


    Xi Ji Tianlu has stayed in Tian Ge City these days, but it is really difficult to find the news about Dark Yang Tian in Tian Ge City. Instead, Yao Ge of Tian Ge Wang Zhuang attracted Ji Tianlu''s attention.


    Juyao''s juice has an extremely perfect effect on wound healing, and under the influence of fission energy, a total of three young fruits appeared on Yaoyao. Realizing the extraordinaryness of the young fruit, Yang Tian specially asked Xu Dafu to wait and take care of Yao Teng.


    The next day, Ji Tianlu found Yang Tian.


    "Could you give me some Yao Teng juice"


    "How much do you want?"


    "one liter"


    "No, you''re Yao Yao''s sap is boiling water?"


    "Why is that half?"


    "Ten Drops"


    "Add more!"


    "One drop can make a person''s trauma instantly recover, I can give you ten drops already very much worthy of you"


    "Ten drops!"


    Yang Tian threw a small bottle for Ji Tianlu, which contained exactly ten drops of juice. These days, Ji Tianlu has been staring at Yao Teng, Yang Tian has already noticed, so these ten drops of juice are ready to send Ji Tianlu long.


    "By the way, remind you that there will be new invasive creatures soon"


    It has been more than a year since the beginning of the last days. Only the invasion of the Wormland belongs to a large-scale invasion, and the abyss and the dark world are small attacks. But this time the wormholes in the abyss and dark world will open, and there may be shadow creatures joining.


    "I understand"


    Xi Ji Tianlu is leaving immediately. After all, the current city of C has suffered heavy losses. In the face of powerful invading creatures, city C may not be able to survive this time.


    After Ji Ji Tianlu left, Yang Tian also ordered that the Tiange River Basin begin guarding.


    On the night of the same day, Yang Tian felt several powerful breaths appearing near the Tiange Basin.


    "coming"


    A five-level unicorn, a horse and a deer head, appeared in the Tiange Basin. The crystal-clear white body, with two pairs of crystal-clear wings on its back, seemed very sacred against the background of luminous light.


    Ôõô "How is a unicorn?"


    Ëä Although a unicorn is a fifth-level elementary creature, it is not a combat creature. I''m afraid that even level 4 intermediate creatures can easily defeat it.


    Pu Lina followed Yang Tian, ??and the psionics in the Tian Ge basin noticed the appearance of the unicorn, and immediately gathered a large number of troops to prepare to besiege the unicorn.


    "Stop"


    Yang Tian let the powers under him spread out. A unicorn is a very peaceful creature. As long as it does not actively attack it, it will not attack humans.


    And in the place where the unicorn lives, the number of spirit grass and flower will increase greatly. The unicorn can also be regarded as a moving treasure house, and Yang Tian won''t let it go.


    Unicorns have sacred attributes and are most compatible with light attributes.


    Yang Tian emits the softest holy light in the attribute of light. The fifth-level intermediate holy light quickly attracted the attention of the unicorn. UU reading a book The unicorn slowly moved closer to Yang Tian.


    But his eyes seem not to fall on Yang Tian, ??but to fall beside Yang Tian ... Lina.


    "à» woo"


    The unicorn screamed softly, and came to Lina. Lena didn''t have any fear, she gently placed her hand on the sacred unicorn of the unicorn.


    In addition to unicorns, there are several invading creatures that have gradually appeared in the Tiange Basin.


    Five Elementary Tridents


    Lion Head Deer


    ¼× Blue Peak Beast


    The most powerful is the three-tailed crocodile. Three powerful crocodile tails are its main attack method. The dark brown pierced armor makes it have good defense.


    In today''s Tiange Basin, Xu Dafu and Lei Xing have reached the fourth-order intermediate level, and the brain-eating fear pig is the fourth-level peak. The bright red fire wolf and the three beasts evolved from the deities and beasts have four-level intermediate-level combat power, the only one in the Tiange basin to reach the fifth level is Yang Tian.


    The three head worms are becoming more and more like **** beasts. The only difference is their three heads.


    "You go to the Badachengsi to help, and here is enough for me," Yang Tian shouted.


    Now the eight major cities have been attacked by invading creatures, such as bugs, skeletons, undead, and dark creatures of all sizes, as well as hidden beasts.


    Each of the eight major cities was equipped with three four-tiered cannons.


    :. :

 Chapter 310： Dark Warrior

    The cities built by the Eight Great Cities are easy to defend and difficult to attack. They are covered by a four-level energy cannon. The current situation of the Eight Great Cities is okay.


    And they soon received the support of Tian Ge City, and it was much easier to deal with invading creatures.


    In the Tiange Basin, Yang Tian has killed the lion-headed deer and the blue beast, and the only one that is still insisting is the fifth-level preliminary three-tailed crocodile.


    It''s dying, and Yang Tian can take care of him.


    "Your combat power is not bad"


    Light domestication


    Comes with a bright attribute: Kill.


    Now Yang Tian''s light domestication is very mysterious. You can let the tamed animal have any of the nine bright attributes.


    The three-tailed crocodile has a killing attribute, and its three crocodile will have more terrible destructive power,


    Bright domestication is completed, bright three-tailed crocodile.


    Half of the dark brown Linjia turned into golden Linjia. Bright domestication was successful, and the three-tailed crocodile returned to its peak state instantly.


    In the battlefield, except for Lina sitting on the unicorn waiting for Yang Tian, ??the rest have all gone to support the eight cities. Central City also sent abilities to support.


    Now the city owners of the nine major cities have been promoted to the first level of the fourth level within a year, and they are still reluctant to fight.


    "There is a fifth-level dark creature in Nancheng"


    Yang Tian noticed the anomaly in Nancheng. The invading creatures facing other cities only had the highest level of the fourth-level peak. The power of the fourth-level energy cannon can definitely cope.


    But the dark creatures of the fifth grade are indeed another matter.


    Yang Tian rode on a bright three-tailed crocodile and hurried to Nancheng. Lina rode on the unicorn and followed Yang Tian behind.


    The city head of Taonan City was cut a corner, and many dark creatures have already attacked the city head of South City.


    The only fifth-level first-level dark creature, Yang Tian has seen it.


    Dark Warrior


    He is five feet tall and holds two long black knives in his hands. This pair of weapons is also of high grade. The missing corner on the head of the Nancheng city was cut off by it.


    "You go"


    The bright three-tailed crocodile possesses the light slaying attribute, and has the obvious suppression effect on the dark attribute. In the case of the same level, the Light Trident absolutely suppresses the Dark Warrior.


    Sound of wailing


    The bright three-tailed crocodile roared, and the three crocodile tails were like springs, bringing the bright three-tailed crocodile to the dark warrior.


    The dark sword of the dark warrior waved, but was bitten by the fangs of the bright three-tailed crocodile. The bitten Shana, the black sword of the dark warrior''s right hand rose sharply.


    Dark Slash


    Light Assault


    The tips of the three crocodile tails came together to form a powerful single-point attack. With light slaying attributes, and dark slash.


    Ding


    The dark attribute is resolved by the light the moment it comes into contact with the light-slaying attribute. The long sword in the dark warrior''s hand made a small opening under the power of light stabbing.


    The dark warrior gave up the long knife of the crocodile mouth and quickly retreated. Unfortunately, Yang Tian would not give him a chance to escape. When the Dark Warrior wanted to evacuate, Yang Tian''s black fire axe took his sharp edge and slashed at its head.


    The black fire axe emits a golden flame under the injection of the fifth-level medium-level light power.


    Light purification


    The effect of purifying on the darkness is very obvious. The dark warrior shrouded by the light of purification emits hot smoke.


    Dark warrior wants to use the dark skills to escape, but the darkness under the light of purification has nowhere to worry about. How to use the dark skills?


    In the terrified gaze of the dark warrior, the black-fire tomahawk slid across its head, and kept on going. Divide its body thoroughly into two halves.


    The dark samurai corpse, who lost his life, turned into thick smoke and disappeared into the air under the light of purification.


    Under the attack of the Dark Warrior, the city leader of Taonan City was already scarred. Now he saw Yang Tian beheaded and killed the Dark Warrior. Now as long as the dark creatures on the city are killed, the dark creatures under the city cannot attack. Tier 4 cannons are definitely not what they can handle.


    In order to be able to quickly resolve the battle, Yang Tian let the bright three-tailed crocodile also join the battlefield. With the support of the fifth-level preliminary combat power, the pressure on Nancheng has been alleviated a lot.


    "A powerful invader may be a disaster for others, but for him ..."


    Yang Tian thought of Dark Yang Tian. This time the invading creature is very powerful. I am afraid that the ability of Dark Yang Tian will increase many powerful domestic animals.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian''s wings are full, I am afraid it will start to work. Dark Yang Tian''s first goal may be the enemy of previous lives.


    "Tianjun, Shangwu"


    Xuntian Junshangwu was the first power of the Heavenly Dynasty. His position in the Heavenly Dynasty was like an ancient king.


    He seems to have been born in accordance with fate, and his life is full of opportunities, and the harem beauty has reached thousands. It is reported that he has also obtained the maiden''s law, and even if he is enjoying it, his cultivation will gradually improve.


    In the early days, Yang Tian had several chances of beheading him, but he was always saved by danger. One of them was even more mysterious. A thunder suddenly struck the sky, splitting Yang Tian into serious injuries, and Shang escaped without success.


    The ancient martial arts who are willing to support him are even more than a handful.


    Opportunities for Qi Ba Sheng and others are incomparable to those of Shang, and they are far from.


    "A year, shouldn''t you also appear?"


    Yang Tian''s eyes became deep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian and Shang Wu''s feud was ended because of a woman.


    After becoming a legendary animal trainer, Yang Tian was ruthless and relentless. Became the first person on the Tianchao wanted list, then Yang Tian sneered at it.


    Xuntian Junshangwu as the first strong in the dynasty advocated killing Yang Tian, ??but although Yang Tian wanted to kill Shangwu, Shangwu was not a hatred in Yang Tian''s heart.


    Until I met a woman from the ancient martial arts.


    She gave Yang Tian a strange feeling. It''s like a white lotus flower growing in the dirt, and it is muddy and unstained. Yang Tian asked herself what the dirt was, but she was a lotus flower growing on the dirt.


    Yang Tian wants to protect her, but the ancient martial arts behind her want to send her to Shangwu.


    Ye Yangtian couldn''t bear to see her fall into Shangwu''s hands. Yang Tian also knew that his strength could not fight against the forces of ancient martial arts and Shangwu. Furious, Yang Tian dedicated all his remaining soul to the demons in the dark in exchange for powerful power.


    In Yang Tian''s legendary Taming Beast, a pure dark Taming Beast appears, the Dark Demon. The figure of Shuzhang exuded a strong sense of darkness, and the horrible momentum gave Yang Tian the confidence of World War I.


    Yang Tian came to Tianjun Shangwu Palace, the strongest of the twenty-three main cities, Wanli Dragon City.


    The ancient martial arts and Tianjun Shangwu felt the threat from the depths of their souls as soon as Yang Tian was close to Wanli Dragon City.


    :. :

 Chapter 311： Skeleton King

    Dark Demon is one of the most powerful tamers that Yang Tian has ever possessed. The horrible dark power scared Shang Wudu.


    Yang Tian''s terror attack overwhelmed Shang Wu and the ancient martial arts, only thinking that Yang Tian was here to make a big noise. The ancient martial arts and Shang did not fully fight back, but the power of the dark demon made them feel what was terror!


    Yang Tian took her home. Only Shang Wu and the ancient martial arts knew Yang Tian''s true purpose. Deep in their hearts was the same idea: Muzi Duan, a woman fell in love with demons.


    Yang Tian wanted to take her away, but she rejected Yang Tian. In Yang Tian''s eyes, she returned to the ancient martial arts school that gave birth to her. Shang Wu knew of Yang Tian''s weakness and repeatedly used Muzi Duan as a threat to put Yang Tian into danger, but they all escaped one by one.


    But there was a long period of plateau in the middle. Shang Wu secretly gathered a few masters from the Heavenly Dynasty, and with the help of foreign forces, he set a big trap for Yang Tian.


    Yang Shangming didn''t announce that he would have a wedding with Muzi Duan. Yang Tianming knew that this was a trap, but he spread it without hesitation.


    When Yang Tian descended on Wanli Dragon City, ten epic bright popes appeared in Wanli Dragon City. A legendary formation capable of suppressing the dark demon is controlled by their ten bright popes.


    Shifang Purgatory


    Dark Dark Demon was suppressed, and Yang Tian''s other legendary tamers were also entangled. The moment Yang Tian thought she might be dying, Muzi Duan appeared, and she used her power to send Yang Tian away.


    Yang Tian, ??who was already seriously injured, began to flee. Yang Tian, ??who had no energy, saw a dark cave, which also became Yang Tian''s last graveyard.


    In the early stages of sniping his own people, Yang Tian all hit his mind.


    "Shang Wu, Luo Zhan, Ke Feiyali, Ji Tianlu ..."


    Now Yang Tian will not forget that scene, and the dark Yang Tian''s mind is the scene that loops all the time.


    "This time, you will only belong to me"


    Yan Yangtian''s eyes appeared firm, and he was no worse than Shang in this life.


    The invaders of Luannan City have been controlled, and the existence of bright three-tailed crocodiles, even the fourth-level invaders can be solved quickly.


    The other seven cities are still fighting invading creatures. Nancheng now has extra troops to support. Yang Tian made the bright three-tailed crocodile join the supporting team to quickly resolve the invading creatures.


    In one night, Badacheng successfully blocked the invasive organisms, but the losses were also very heavy. Fortunately the next day, the Gehe Basin did not encounter a large-scale attack.


    Occasionally there are small-scale attacks, but they are in a situation where they can cope.


    During this period, the eight major cities have repaired the broken locations of the cities. After all, the city is the main tool for blocking invading creatures. Only by staying on the easy-to-defend city, can they resist large-scale invading creatures.


    "Are you starting again?"


    Yang Tian, ??who was walking in the Temple of Heaven, felt several powerful breaths surrounding the Valley of Tiange. There were five first-level creatures at the fifth level and a fifth-level skeleton king.


    Skull King''s position is in Xicheng. The other five are distributed in seven other cities, and there are more than 3,000 abyssal creatures.


    Yang Tian rode on a brain-eating fear pig and went straight to Xicheng, and asked Wang Yu to support the other seven cities.


    Xicheng is struggling to resist at the moment. When Yang Tian reached the end of Xicheng, the loss of Xicheng was already very serious.


    "Domain Lord, these skeleton soldiers are more difficult to deal with than usual" Xicheng City Lord came to Yang Tian and said pantingly.


    He also had many injuries on the owner of the Xicheng city. His clothes stained his blood with blood, and he couldn''t see how many wounds.


    "With the Skeleton King, Skeleton Soldiers will be one-third stronger than normal! Go and clear the Skeleton Soldiers in the city"


    "Yes"


    Gaocheng was basically occupied by the skeleton soldiers. The owner of Xicheng and the brain-eating fear pig joined the battlefield under the order of Yang Tian. While the Skeleton King was outside the city, Yang Tian''s mental power instantly locked it.


    µÄ The skeleton king''s skeleton is four meters high, and a turquoise flame is beating inside its skull. The turquoise flame made its skull glow green.


    It also looked at Yang Tian, ??and pointed the right sword with Yang Tian.


    "Strong, unfortunately you are not my opponent"


    Yang Tian took out the black fire axe.


    Gravity suppression


    Skeleton soldiers on the city head were the first to be affected. Triple gravity reduced the speed and agility of the skeleton soldiers a lot. The Skeleton King''s figure was slightly healed, but he soon recovered. Gravity suppression has little effect on Skeleton King.


    But the black fire axe filled with light power made the turquoise flame of Skull King appear a slight jump. Skeleton King is an undead creature that is very sensitive to the breath of light, especially with a purified black fire battle, which is what Skeleton King fears most.


    Light of Purification


    Yang Tian took the lead, and the light of purification shrouded the Skull King. The Skeleton King naturally wouldn''t catch it with his hands, his body flickered, and he disappeared immediately.


    The spirit power of the Íõ Skeleton King is condensed on the turquoise flame inside its skull, which is also his only landing point.


    Skull King appeared on the left side of Yang Tian. Yang Tian waved the black fire axe and slashed to the Skeleton King.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The great sword in the hands of the Skeleton King is not an ordinary thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No fear of the bright atmosphere on the black fire axe. In the confrontation of strength, Yang Tian was suppressed by the Skeleton King, but Yang Tian''s evolutionary light made the Skeleton King afraid and did not dare to perform his full attack.


    "not good"


    Yang Tian was secretly scared, but fortunately, he evaded quickly, or he was hit by the spirit of the skeleton king. Yang Tian''s mental strength is only four levels, and there is still a gap compared to the fifth-level mental strength of the skull king.


    This is also the reason why Yang Tian only uses bright abilities, not mental power. Once Yang Tian''s mental strength was attacked by the Skeleton King, then the scale of victory would tilt towards the Skeleton King.


    Ñî As Yang Tian retreated, the skeleton king immediately followed. The big sword in his hand suddenly emerged with a thick breath of death, and wanted to strike to gain an advantage.


    Lion Roar


    Yang Tian suddenly launched the Lion Roar. Although Yang Tian''s warrior strength is only level four, but the close-up lion roar is also not weak, and Yang Tian''s goal is the turquoise flame in the skull king''s skull.


    Roar


    Under the sound of the roar of the lion, the turquoise flames rippled, and the skull king was also obviously affected by a little, and the speed of rushing to Yang Tian was much slower.


    Bright Kill


    Yang Tian will slay the black tomahawk, the axe blade of the black fire tomahaw emits golden light.


    Light of Purification


    The two light attributes are launched together, and the light of purification shines on the body of the Skeleton King. Let the skeleton king''s skeleton appear to evaporate.

 Chapter 312： Someone from Guwumen?

    Under the light of evolution, Skeleton King lost his ability to control his body. The black fire tomahawk that accompanies the light slash is the decapitated axe to harvest the life of the skeleton king.


    Ding


    The black fire tomahawk fiercely cracked on the skull king''s body. Even under the light of purification, the skull king''s body was still very hard.


    The light beheading attached to the Black Fire Tomahawk came into play, and the skull king''s body appeared cracks, while Yang Tian''s target was the turquoise flame in the skull king''s head. Shining on the turquoise flame, the life of Skeleton King will be ended.


    The Skeleton King also realized Yang Tian''s purpose, but in the light of purification, it lost its ability to resist. I can only watch my head slowly open.


    Ci


    The light of purification shines into the skull king''s head, the turquoise flame emits billowing smoke, and the life of the skull king is completely gone.


    After the smoke disappeared, the turquoise flame turned into a golden flame, which contained the fifth-level spiritual power of the Skull King, which was a tonic for Yang Tian.


    In order to ensure the purity of the soul fire, Yang Tian shines again with the light of evolution.


    Lost Skeleton King, the combat effectiveness of Skeleton Soldiers plummeted, coupled with the influence of gravity suppression. Skeleton soldiers couldn''t resist Xicheng''s counterattack. The only thing that could suffer was the brain-eating fear of pigs. The skull soldier''s head was only a piece of soul fire, which could not improve its strength at all.


    But these soul fires can be collected, which can give ordinary people the power to become abilities. The effect of Soul Fire is better than the power crystal.


    Æ߸ö The other seven cities are blocking the fifth-level invasion creatures. The bright three-tailed crocodile is going to Nancheng, which is currently the weakest. As for the other four fifth-level juniors, Yang Tian needs to do it.


    Two Lei Xing and Xu Dafu can entangle one, but cannot kill.


    The northwestern city is dealing with the fifth-level early-stage gold-eater, Yang Tian first came to the northwestern city. The gold eater is a creature that can swallow metal and can grow indefinitely. It is one level with the brain-eating pig, and it has reached the fifth level.


    He smashed the gold-biting beast into a serious wound, and Yang Tian used brutal domestication. Significantly increase its power attributes.


    The Golden Devourer was sent by Yang Tian to the southeast city pond for support. There was also a fifth-level elementary creature there.


    But Yang Tian went to Dongcheng. Dongcheng is a fifth-level Lanke Snow Wolf.


    The fifth-level medium-level bright beheading left Lanke Snow Wolf with no defensive power, and the black fire axe cut off its head, directly ending its life, and this time its brain became food for the brain-eating pig.


    Yang Tian will not let go of each fifth-level elementary. Except for the gold eater, the other four are all beheaded by Yang Tian, ??and their brains have become food for brain-eating pigs.


    Brain-eating fear pigs have also evolved successfully.


    The fifth-level brain-eating pig has recovered to five meters in size, but its body color has become deeper, and its defense power is at least three times the peak of the fourth level.


    The attack this time was even more horrible than the last one. The eight major cities have basically suffered a fatal blow. Restoring the cities alone requires a lot of materials and time. Four large-scale magic guides also scrapped several.


    But a lot of souls collected in Xicheng can only make ordinary people successfully become an ability, which can be considered to make up for some losses.


    In these days, the Tiange River Basin has not been attacked, and even an invading creature has not been seen. Just enough time to recover.


    "Domain Lord, there is a group of people outside the hall"


    Xu Dafu hurriedly blasted the court to sue Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian started a spiritual investigation and found a group of strangely dressed people in Tian Ge Temple, but the breath gathered on them was very extraordinary.


    "The ancient martial arts will also come to me?"


    Yang Tian probably guessed the identity of the person and strode out of the hall.


    "I don''t know where you guys came from, but actually went directly into my Tiange City?" Yang Tian said lightly, and it was impossible to judge Yang Tian''s state of mind at the moment.


    "This is something we took the liberty of"


    ºÚ·¢ A dark-haired old man in the team said apologetically, but a young man behind the team was not very cold about Yang Tian, ??could not help but say:


    "Elder, you said so, this boy said nothing at all, otherwise we ..."


    "Shut Up"


    The dark-haired old man yelled angrily. The young man had to close his mouth, but Yang Tian''s face was not very good.


    The ancient martial arts sent out in search of the destiny, that is, the ancient martial arts are powerful, but after all, the ancient martial arts are dependent on the destiny. Yang Tian doesn''t consider himself a man of destiny, but he is not so insulting.


    Ôõô "Why? You want to come to trouble with me? I know you are strong, but I may not be able to do it."


    Yang Tian''s tone was a bit cold, but the young man still wanted to stand up and say something, but the look of the old man with black hair had explained a lot of problems, and the young man''s face paled a lot.


    "We are not here to make trouble, but to talk about something"


    "I don''t need to see it, do you? You seem to have no intention of talking to me. They are more like to insult me." Yang Tian bit the words "talk" and "insult" particularly heavily.


    But the dark-haired old man deliberately pretended not to understand, and continued to say:


    "I wonder if your son has seen forces like ours before?"


    The old man with black hair is undoubtedly the ancient martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To be honest, Yang Tian has only seen the Emperor Zong, and the Emperor Zong seems to have the intention to win Yang Tian.


    "Is there one? However, there are not many exchanges"


    ¼ÈÈ» "In this case, the old man thinks the son is interested to talk to us," the black-haired old man said confidently.


    "tell me the story"


    "Don''t you just talk to me like that?"


    Yang Tian cursed an old fox secretly, but let the black-haired old man go in. With the previous warning from the black-haired old man, they really dare not act lightly.


    Yang Tian was a bit uneasy and let the fast dragon and the beast to watch them.


    The old man with dark hair saw the demon beast and fast dragon, his eyes flashed with surprise. Although he hid quickly, he was captured by Yang Tian.


    "This is the boy''s mount"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh, my son is really lucky!"


    After the old man with dark hair finished speaking, his mind was more certain. After all, the fast dragon can easily see its breed, but the extraordinaryness of the gods and beasts is not detectable by ordinary people. Let the gods and beasts come to guard them, naturally, there is Yang Tian''s intention.


    I returned to the main hall, Yang Tian sat on the main seat, and the old man with dark hair sat on the side seat on the side of the main seat.


    "My son, my husband sees that you have the power of a king, you must be an extraordinary person."

 Chapter 313： Mountain Taoism

    "You don''t need to come with me, you have something to say," Yang Tian waved and said.


    The dark-haired old man was also a little awkward. What he said was an affirmation of Yang Tian, ??but such words belonged to the polite words in the secular world. When Yang Tian was mistaken for polite words, the black-haired old man could only tell the truth.


    "I wonder if your son has heard the word Gu Wu?"


    "Have heard"


    I was indeed sent by the ancient martial arts. I did not expect that I would have the opportunity to become a destiny in the eyes of the ancient martial arts when I resurrected my life? Yang Tian thought secretly.


    "May wish to tell the son, we are Shan Taoism in the ancient martial arts"


    Laoshan Taoism is the backbone of the ancient martial arts, and its strength is also very strong. All the disciples in the door are foreign martial arts martial arts. If Yang Tian promises the black hair veteran''s next request, then the cultivation of Yang Tian''s martial arts is a huge improvement.


    "If the son is willing, our mountain Taoism is willing to help the son to build a world in the last days"


    "You still talk about your conditions first?"


    There is no free lunch in the world, Yang Tian is very clear. The ancient martial arts will help you for no reason? This is simply impossible.


    "The old man just said, if the son agrees to us, then the son cannot agree to any other conditions of the ancient Wuzong gate. And one third of the territory that the son lay in the last days belongs to our Taoism. "


    It is undoubtedly a good thing that I have the support of an ancient martial art behind. In the current dynasty, the strongest are only around the fifth level, but the ancient martial arts have accumulated for thousands of years. Before the end of the world, the aura of the earth was lacking, but after the beginning of the end of the world. Resurrected spirit, there will definitely be an old monster in the ancient martial arts.


    Yang Tian is certain that there are at least lord-level warriors in Mountain Taoism.


    "I need time to think"


    "This natural" dark-haired old man didn''t think Yang Tian would immediately agree, and then passed a space teleporter to Yang Tian. He said:


    "This is my husband ¡¯s space teleporter. If the son thinks about it or encounters some trouble, he can crush it, and the husband will appear in the first place."


    "it is good"


    "Old man retires"


    After the old man with black hair left, Yang Tian really needs to think about it. After all, there is an ancient martial arts school as the backstage, and things will be much more convenient.


    The ancient martial arts are so strong, but they dare not attack the occupied territories, no doubt they care about the word fate. What is destiny? It is the people born according to destiny, and their existence is the master of the heavenly lands. Only if they exist, can they successfully occupy the territory.


    This is a natural law, and the ancient martial arts must abide by it!


    "If there is the first one, there will be the second one. Let me see if there are other ancient martial arts sent to me. If there is no such thing, then I will agree with the mountain Taoism"


    In this life, Yang Tian won the King of King Ge of Heaven, and Yang Tian did not know if he was a man of destiny, but he must not have been in the previous life.


    After the people of the Taoism left, Wang Yu also came to the hall. Of course, Yang Tian saw the doubts in Wang Yu''s eyes, but as a right hand of Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian was still willing to tell her the truth.


    "Are you confused about them?"


    "Well, I can feel that they are very strong, but they seem to be asking for domain owners"


    "They are ancient martial arts, they want us to be their fangs, of course, they will also become our backstage, which is also a benefit!"


    "That domain owner means ..."


    "Wait a minute, don''t hurry to promise them"


    The Taoists in Laoshan have already left Tiange Basin and are rushing towards the direction of City C.


    "You better shut your mouth, even if your strength is better than him, but his position is not comparable to you"


    "Elder, I was wrong"


    "Next to City C, the owner of Lieyan City is also a good choice"


    They don''t know what Jiang Lie was caught by the dark Yang Tian, ??but when they arrived in Lieyancheng, City C, they were destined to get bamboo baskets to fetch water.


    Uh ...


    But what surprised Yang Tian most is that in K city, he has become the demon domain of the dark Yang Tian''s territory. At this moment, there are also ancient martial arts schools to find him.


    Alas, this ancient martial arts is not a good thing either.


    There are seven people in total, and each one exudes a strong **** smell. And everyone''s strength is not weaker than the dark Yang Tian.


    "What do you think? With us, you can get what you want"


    "Yes, but according to what you said, there should be other ancient martial arts come to me next, since I can choose, of course I have to choose the strongest party"


    "We can give you time, but you will know soon. We are the strongest one. Remember that we are called Gorefiend!"


    As soon as the people of the Blood Demon Sect had finished speaking, they left the Demon Realm.


    The Blood Demon Sect belongs to the evil sect in ancient martial arts, but its strength is also the most powerful party. It is because of their practices that they are incompatible with other ancient Wu Zongmen. The reason why they will come to Dark Yang Tian is that Dark Yang Tian''s approach is almost the same as them.


    They think they are evil enough. Compared with them, Yang Tian is just a little witch. But is this really the case? Who is the big witch, time will make the Blood Demon Sect regret today''s decision.


    It has been a year since the last days, and many ancient martial arts have begun to act.


    Yang Tian waited for a month in Tiange City, and really saw the new ancient Wuzongmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancient Wuzongmen, Qin Hezong.


    This is an ancient martial arts gate that advocates both internal and external training. Compared with the original mountain religion, the Taoism was much more peaceful, and its strength was much stronger.


    A total of nine people came to them. At the moment, talking with Yang Tian is a half-year-old man.


    "Domain Master, I think your martial arts talents are good, but you have chosen foreign practice, presumably the Master ¡¯s Warrior cultivation has been stuck for a long time, right?"


    "It''s true, can there be a solution for Christine?"


    In terms of martial arts cultivation, Yang Tian thinks that he only knows the fur, which is less than the ancient Wuzong gate that has been studied for thousands of years. Since the other party speaks, it shows that they are willing to help themselves.


    "We Qin Hezong advocated that the warrior should do both internal and external training, which can just solve the domain master''s problem! The domain master should have practiced a very high degree of external skills, can the domain master release your internal force for the husband to see?


    Yang Tian releases the inner strength of the magical power, making Gong Lao''s face flash with surprise.


    "Good mysterious external exercises, I advised the domain owner to choose gentle internal exercises for dual cultivation. I have a book" Qinghe Heart Law ", which meets the requirements of the domain master to practice internal skills. The domain owner can also choose according to" Qinghe Heart Law " A mental method suitable for oneself "


    Gong Gong passed Yang a roll of sheepskin.


    "Thank you"


    "No need to do this"


    He Qin and Zong also left the Tiange Basin and also gave Yang Tian a space teleporter.


    :. :

 Chapter 314： Hua Yu Gong Fa

    From the point that Qin Hezong sent his mind from Qin Hezong, Qin Hezong gave Yang Tian a good feeling. Although the level of mind is not high, after all, it solves Yang Tian''s problem.


    "Wang Yu, if a new ancient martial art appears next, you will entertain"


    Yang Tian hurriedly returned to his retreat and threw the rest to Wang Yu.


    "Although it is a second-level method, it also made me understand"


    * Divine power belongs to pure Yang Gong method, and the internal force is very masculine. Therefore, you need Yin Gong method to reach the realm of yin and yang, and then you can successfully advance to the next level.


    Yang Tian took the skeleton king''s skeleton out of the bronze ring. The skeleton king''s skeleton was very hard. Yang Tian didn''t throw it away.


    Using the skeleton king''s skeleton as a transaction, Yang Tian began to summon merchants on the plane.


    The ninth face businessman Jin Duoduo appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    "The skeleton of the first-level creatures of the sixth level before his death, became the fifth-level intermediate skeleton king after his death. A good deal, what are the items you want to trade?"


    "The Feminine Internal Gongxin Method of Equal Value"


    "Okay, young man, this is your trade"


    As soon as Jin Jinduoduo finished speaking, the person disappeared, and instead of his position was a group of spiritual light, which recorded the feminine and soft skills required by Yang Tian.


    Six-level exercises, transforming the Imperial exercises. With martial arts, imperial power.


    Royal Force: Removes 40% of physical attack damage.


    Yang Tian absorbed the spiritual light group, and all the cultivation methods of Huayu Gong Fa appeared in Yang Tian''s mind. Huayu Gongfa also advocates Yuqi attack, but it is more in Yuqi defense.


    At the same time as practicing the Imperial Gong method, Yang Tian also had to carefully control the internal power of God''s power, but later Yang Tian found that the two methods would not conflict and could work together.


    »¯ When the Hua Yu Gong Method and the * Divine Gong function together, Yang Tian obviously feels that the internal force in the body is increasing. Take out the energy crystal in the bronze ring, and convert the energy in the energy crystal into internal force to absorb it.


    Yang Tian closed for ten days, and promoted the warrior''s cultivation to the top of the fourth level before choosing to pass. After all, in this period of time is a special period, otherwise Yang Tianda can practice to the fifth level in the early stages.


    He returned to Tian Ge Hall, Yang Tian recruited Wang Yu in front of himself.


    "Are there any ancient martial arts in these ten days?"


    "I have seen a pair of horses and men flying in the air, but have not entered"


    "Well, it''s almost decided"


    In this case, Yang Tian''s plan should be Qin Hezong. Internally and externally, they can provide Yang Tian with a lot of help.


    He took out Qin Hezong''s space teleporter and Yang Tian crushed it with one palm.


    ¿Õ¼ä A space hole door appeared, and the figure of respectfully old came out from the space hole door. When I saw Yang Tian, ??Christine said with a smile:


    "Yang Yuzhu, it seems you have decided"


    "Well, I decided to choose Qin Hezong"


    "Okay, we have decided not to disappoint the domain owner. This is our convening order. As long as the domain owner encounters difficulties, we can seek our help through the convening order. Help each other "


    Mrs. Gong Gong took out a piece of white jade token and handed it to Yang Tian, ??which said three big characters: a summons order.


    At the same time, a contract appeared in the hands of Christine.


    Signing a contract


    The above wrote about the benefits between the two hairs. The benefits Qin Hezong brought to Yang Tian are similar to those that Gong Lao said at the beginning. What Yang Tian brought to Qin Hezong was that the land that was knocked down was divided in half. The duration of this contract is ten years.


    However, to sign a contract between the two parties, the leader of the two parties is needed so that the contract can be generated.


    Yang Tian is already present and needs a Qin Hezong lord.


    Gong Gong''s hands once again appeared the space teleportation symbol. After crushing, a powerful breath came out of the space hole door and definitely reached the lord level.


    I even have the epic level of shock.


    When the ruler of Qin Hezong appeared in the Temple of Heaven Ge, a cloud of fog surrounded the ruler, making it impossible for him to see his true face.


    "Master, please understand, our lord is currently at a critical moment and can''t show people with their true colors"


    "I know"


    The current Qin Hezong lord should have acquired the ability to impact epic level, the fog surrounding him is to protect his breath from leaking out. This was also the case when Yang Tian was promoted to epic level in the previous life.


    "Get started now!"


    Yang Tian cut through the blood of his fingertips and dripped his essence blood on the contract, and a drop of essence blood appeared in the mist of Qin and the suzerain.


    After signing the agreement, Xun gave off a strong blood, then disappeared between Qin and the suzerain and Yang Tian. Yang Tian felt a **** appear on his soul, which was a normal phenomenon of fit and formation.


    After the contract was formed, Qin Hezong followed the mist to express his goodwill to Yang Tian, ??and then opened the space door and left the Tiange Basin.


    "Now, we are a partnership"


    "We will also inform the ancient martial arts, our relationship." Gong said:


    "This is a gift from Qin Hezong to the domain owner, please accept it"


    Six shields, shields of Xuanjia.


    Sixth-level weapon, broken spear


    Six-level armor: purple scale crown, Yuyun armor, Yuyun knee pads. Youyun Bracers.


    Xi Qin Hezong gave Yang Tian a complete six-level armed suit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then I will accept it "


    Especially the three-piece set of Yulong can increase Yang Tian''s armor breaking properties by 30% in addition to increasing speed, strength and defense by 25% each. With 35% of the armor-breaking properties of the piercing spear, Yang Tian has up to 65% of armor-breaking properties. The purple scale crown also raises Yang Tian''s mental defense by 10%. The mental defense attribute is a rare attribute, and even 10% is very rare.


    A full set of weapons allowed Yang Tian''s combat effectiveness to increase by at least 20%. Qin Hezong gave Yang Tian the gift as soon as he met. Yang Tian was still willing to accept it.


    ºÃ "Okay, our Zongmen will start to live in the secular world these days, I hope our two sides can cooperate happily"


    After Gong Gong finished speaking, he also left the space door. At present, it''s definitely not only Yang Tian that appears this situation, but also a similar situation in foreign countries.


    At the moment, the mountain Taoism in Lieyancheng, City C, is very ugly at the moment. Because they had received a message, Yang Tian and Qin Hezong began to cooperate, but they were still outside the city of Lieyan in C.


    "Elder, let''s rush in!"


    "Are you stupid? Now the cooperation with Tian Ge is no longer possible. Do you still want to fail with Lieyan City? You are waiting for me here, I will go in to understand the specific situation, why do n¡¯t we wait to see us?"


    The black-haired old man''s cultivation is also very high, and he appeared in Lieyan City in an instant.


    :. :

 Chapter 315： save

    Jiang Fu, Jiang Chao''s uncle. During the period when Jiang Chao was arrested by the dark Yang Tian, ??he presided over the Lieyan City.


    Ôõô Ñù "How''s it going? How did Ji Houtao reply?"


    Stuck in the hall of Lieyancheng, Jiang Fu looked nervously at the comeback.


    "Oh, it''s sloppy with me again, I don''t think they have any intention of rescue at all!"


    The puppeteer who came back sighed helplessly, not once or twice, but every time Ji Hou Tao gave him sloppy eyes.


    This is also normal. When Dark Yang Tian came to commit the crime, if it wasn''t for Ji Tianlu''s outbreak in desperation, City C could become the domain of Dark Yang Tian. Ji Houtao They can now thank Dark Yang Tian for not coming to attack City C, it is already thankful that they dare to go to the trouble of Dark Yang Tian.


    "How can this be good? It''s just our strength to die."


    While they were at a loss, the old man with black hair had all their conversations in mind. Coupled with the information collected these days, the dark-haired old man quickly understood the cause of the incident.


    "The owner of Lieyancheng was arrested. It seems that he will go to the so-called magic realm! I wonder if those guys will ..."


    The dark-haired old man disappeared in a flash!


    In the dark Yang Tian of the Demon Realm, many evil sects found him during this period. But every time Yang Tian took the name of the bleeding demon, they actually left.


    "Is the Blood Demon Sect so strong?"


    ¿´À´ "It looks like we can cooperate with Blood Demon Sect"


    Dark Yang Tian crushed the Blood Demon''s space teleporter, the door of the space opened, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Dark Yang Tian.


    "It seems you think clearly"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to get started!"


    "it is good"


    The signing of the puppet appeared, and the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect appeared in the Demon Realm. A thick blood-red mist oozes around the Bloodlord Sovereign, and the smell of blood is coming out.


    "Young man, you have a good eye" The sharp voice of the Bloodlord Sovereign sounded in the dark Yang Tian''s ear.


    "No, it''s your luck"


    ºÇ "Oh, interesting! You are the first young man you have ever dared to say so, and of course you will be the first one to survive."


    "Oh, really?"


    The strength of the Bloodlord Sovereign is indeed very strong, but Dark Yang Tian can be sure that his strength is definitely not more than epic. At present, Dark Yang Tian needs the help of the Blood Demon Sect, but if the Blood Demon Sect can''t help, Dark Yang Tian will kill them without hesitation.


    But the Blood Demon Sect only regarded Dark Yang Tian as a puppet, and did not take Dark Yang Tian into his eyes at all.


    "Let''s start the contract!"


    Dark Yang Tian made a small cut on the index finger, but everyone didn''t notice that while blood overflowed from Dark Yang Tian''s index finger, a black symbol appeared in the blood.


    Ci


    Dark Yang Tian''s blood entered the signing of the contract, as did the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect.


    After the signing of the contract, the Bloodlord Sovereign left from the space door.


    "This is a gift from our Blood Demon Sect!"


    He is also a set of equipment above level 6, and also gives Dark Yang Tian a summoning order of Blood Demon Sect. Let Dark Yang Tian have the ability to command the Disciples of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Okay, I should go now"


    Not long after the Blood Demon Sect left, the old man with black hair led Shan Taoism to the periphery of the Demon Realm.


    "The blood is very serious here, and the owner must be a big devil"


    "Elder, do we want to kill him directly?


    The old man with dark hair suddenly frowned, and immediately said:


    "He has cooperated with Blood Demon Sect, we can''t move him now"


    ʲô "What, the Blood Demon Sect also wants to weave the worldly world"


    "Now that the Aura is reviving, do you think the worldly world is still the worldly world? The blood demon sect also chose to shoot, indicating that the worldly world is really not ordinary! Now, our purpose is the city master of the strong rock city, the people of the blood demon sect have already Leaving the Demon Realm, this is the time for us to do it "


    The body of the dark-haired old man began to become illusory. If he did not investigate carefully, he could not find the existence of the dark-haired old man.


    "I go in, you guys wait for me outside"


    "it is good"


    Jiang Lie was locked in a dark cell by the dark Yang Tian. There was no good place on his body. There was a pair of confused eyes under the hazy face, sometimes fearful and angry.


    When the dark-haired old man entered the cell, he saw Jiang Lie at a glance.


    "It should be him"


    "Have a mental illusion? Want to torture him alive?"


    The dark-haired old man exuded a slight light on the palm of his hand, and gently placed it on the top of Jiang Lie''s head. Jiang Lie''s confused eyes gradually returned to normal.


    "Don''t say anything, I''m here to save you. But before I save you, I have to explain my purpose"


    The dark-haired old man told Jiang Lie about the ancient martial arts. When Jiang Lie heard that this was a harmless thing, why didn''t he agree?


    "I promise you, hurry me out"


    ºÃ "Okay, you can bear a little pain, locking your chains is not easy"


    The dark Yang Tian who was in the palace of the Demon Realm felt Jiang Lie disappeared for the first time, but did not pursue.


    "Someone finally rescued him, otherwise I really don''t know how to send him away?" Dark Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a slight arc ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of pain has Jiang Liye experienced Even he himself is not sure. I''m afraid I know only Dark Yang Tian. And his epic weapon, the ancient sword of flames, is still playing in the hands of Hei Yang Tian.


    The dark-haired old man brought Jiang Lie to meet with the sectarians in the surrounding mountains.


    "So bad"


    "I''m afraid it takes a lot of energy to recuperate"


    "Elder, let''s leave now!"


    The old man with black hair took Jiang Lie and hurried to the direction of city C. On the way, the old man with dark hair healed Jiang Lie''s physical injuries, but internal injuries required Jiang Lie to do it himself.


    "Thank you for saving, remember today ¡¯s grace"


    "City owners don''t need to be polite, we are also in a relationship"


    There was a trace of resentment deep in Jiang Lie''s eyes, and resentment against Ji Hou Tao. He took Lieyancheng to help Ji Hou Tao, but there is no news that he must come to rescue himself these days.


    ½ª When Jiang Lie returned to City C, it turned out that Ji Hou Tao had no intention to rescue himself. All the soldiers in city C are doing their usual work, but their own city of fierce rocks is calling for power.


    ºß "Hum, I will make you regret Ji Hou Tao in the future"


    Jiang Lie returned to Lieyan City and immediately fulfilled the agreement on Shan Taoism and signed a contract. Shan Taoism also sent a set of level 6 equipment to Jiang Lie. The news of Jiang Lie''s return to Lieyan City quickly spread in City C.


    :. :

 Chapter 316： seek death?

    Xi Ji Hou Tao wanted to send someone to Daoxi, but was directly rejected by Jiang Lie.


    ÁÒ And Jiang Lie also began to recover the power of Lieyan City in City C. In the past, you could still see Lieyan City''s abilities on the city''s head. Now none of them can be seen.


    Twenty-three days later, there was a large-scale attack by invasive organisms in City C, but this time Jiang Lie had no intention of shooting.


    Xi Ji Hou Tao sent someone to Lieyan City for help, but was directly bombarded by Jiang Lie. In the end, City C paid a heavy price to repel the invaders.


    After the incident, Ji Houtao brought people to the main hall of Lieyancheng to negotiate with Jiang Lie.


    "Jiang Lie, your Lieyan City is in City C, don''t you think that you can help the regional invaders. Do you need to help Lieyan City?"


    "Oh? I helped you in the first place, but was captured by Demon Realm. You didn''t come to save me, but you still want my help this time? Joke"


    "It takes time to save you in the demon realm, we are discussing the countermeasures, and you come back as a result, how can we say that we did not go?"


    "Haha, joke! Here comes the guest"


    Jiang Lie''s internal injuries have not been completely cured, but his cultivation has reached the fifth-level intermediate level with the help of mountain Taoism. With a sixth-level equipment, even the fifth-level intermediate ape power is not his opponent.


    When the tamarin ape saw Jiang Lie''s whole body armed, his face changed long ago. He can''t be Jiang Lie''s opponent at all, and there is a convening order for Shan Taoism in Jiang Lie''s hands. As long as you are together, Shan Taoism people will support him.


    "No trouble, Lord Jiang Cheng, let''s go"


    Xi Ji Hou Tao''s face was not very good looking. The most important thing was that he felt the nervousness of the ape-powered person. This was the main reason for his departure.


    After I returned, Ji Hou Tao''s face was already very ugly.


    "It''s a pity that Lao Yi is dead, otherwise Lao Yi can let Yang Tian do the work"


    When Yi Yi Lao healed an injured person, he had expected that there would be small bugs in the wounded body, and the insects attacked suddenly when he was cured. Yi Lao is just a third-level healing power who can''t be caught by a worm.


    Ji Hou Tao knew how bad the situation was after he knew about it.


    "Will we use the name of Yi Lao to order Yang Tian?" The ape-powered person said.


    "Hmm ... try it"


    Soon after, Ji Houtao gave an order to Yang Tian under the name of Yi Lao, and this order was taken by the ape-powered person.


    ÈË When the ape-powered person enters the Tian Ge basin, he is surrounded immediately. Nowadays, the patrol force in the Tiange Basin is particularly powerful, and it is almost impossible to sneak into the Tiange Basin by strength.


    "I''m looking for your domain owner"


    "Sneak in, we found it, and then said we wanted to see the domain owner?"


    "I advise you to be acquainted with me, my strength is not something you can deal with," the ape-powered person said politely.


    Ëû In his opinion, it is not necessary for a fifth-level intermediate ability to explain to a group of second- and third-level babies.


    "Quite arrogant"


    The patrolling ability sent a flare, and those who saw the flare would quickly come here. It happened that there was a bright three-tailed crocodile near the flare.


    Èý The bright trio, who received the flare, rushed.


    Roar


    The bright roar of the three-tailed crocodile made the ape-powered person''s face dull, and a large number of power-people quickly gathered nearby, which also made the ape-powered person feel bad.


    Many of the patrol powers have magic powers, and the cold magic powers are aimed at the ape powers.


    "I''m really here to find your domain owner"


    The ape-powered person had to bow his head, in a massive siege. He couldn''t do it freely, and the appearance of a bright three-tailed crocodile made him tremble.


    "Scared now? Unfortunately, it''s too late"


    Because the bright three-tailed crocodile has launched an attack, three powerful golden crocodile tails attacked the ape power with a sound of breaking wind.


    And those with magic powers have launched magic powers in their hands to attack the ape powers.


    Even if you are a fifth-level intermediate, if faced with heavy siege, only a few minutes before and after, the ape-powered person will become a dead dog and collapse to the ground.


    Fortunately, the bright three-tailed crocodile received Yang Tian''s order and closed it in time.


    ´ó Xu Dafu has come to the battlefield, holding a human-like ape power like a dead dog in his hand.


    "Do you continue to be yours?"


    I heard Xu Dafu''s voice, and the powerists left one after another, returning to their posts.


    ´ó Xu Dafu brought the ape power back to Tiange Hall, and threw the ape power to the ground.


    "Domain Lord, he has a breath"


    "Wake him up"


    "it is good"


    ´ó Xu Dafu stepped on the key part of the ape-powered person a few times,


    "what"


    "Domain Lord, he wakes up"


    ´ó Xu Dafu grabbed the ape person''s head and made him look at Yang Tian.


    ˵ "Say, what are you doing here?"


    "Yi Lao instructed you to take soldiers to help C City"


    The tarot ape is no longer arrogant, and even speaks with care.


    "Oh? I want to see Yi Lao. You go back and bring Yi Lao. If I find it fake, I will kill you first."


    Yang Tian refined the Skull Fire of the Skull King, and his mental strength has been successfully promoted to the fifth level. Yang Tian''s mental strength had long noticed the lies of the ape-powered person, but in order to give Yi Lao a face, Yang Tian just warned him.


    And the spiritual power of Skeleton King also belongs to pure attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This makes Yang Tian''s spiritual power have a strong destructive power. As long as Yang Tian has a thought, he can end the dying apes ability.


    "Yes Yes"


    The tarot ape is already scared, and of course he dare not refute the words of Yang Tian.


    "go away"


    "But ..."


    The Tatar ape hesitant, because he felt the horror in the Tiange basin, so he was afraid to move in the Tiange basin at will.


    "Dafu, take him away"


    "it is good"


    ´ó Xu Dafu left the Tiange Basin with the ape ability, but as soon as he left Tiange Basin, Xu Dafu left him on the ground.


    "You ... can''t go, I can''t go back at all," the ape-powered person hurried.


    "It doesn''t matter to me"


    ´ó Xu Dafu left without looking at him.


    The Tatar ape ability can now exert the combat power at most against second-level creatures, and if they encounter third-level creatures, they may bury their lives.


    Xu Dafu throws the ape-powered person outside the North City, and at this moment Xu Dafu returns to the North City and says to the owner of the North City:


    "You send a few abilities behind him, and then ..."


    ´ó Xu Dafu made a movement to wipe his neck, and the host of the North City immediately realized the meaning of Xu Dafu. Several psionicists were sent to follow the ape-powered.


    :. :

 Chapter 317： Zombie King

    And Jihou Tao in City C waited for three days and still did not see the figure of the apes.


    Ôõô "Why don''t you come back? Is there any problem?"


    Wu Ji Hou Tao sent two fourth-level primary abilities to investigate the situation near the Tiange Basin, but they brought back only the corpses of the apes.


    "The neck was bitten, maybe it was a powerful creature"


    The owner of the Beicheng City specially arranged the beast power to kill the ape power, in order to avoid the suspicion, of course, the beast was used to kill.


    "Impossible, how could he be killed with his fighting power!" Ji Hou Tao did not believe that his first general was dead like this, but the fact was already in front of him.


    ´ó "Sir, City C may now face not only invading creatures, but also the original Zombie King, which recently also ..."


    Xi Ji Hou Tao once defeated the corpse tide in City C with the help of magic energy devices, but the Zombie King has been successfully escaped. And this Zombie King''s wisdom is not high, but the combat effectiveness is extremely fierce. At the beginning of the battle in City C, it completely blocked nearly half of the combat power of City C.


    He Nai was so powerful that he defeated all the zombies under his hand. Otherwise, who is it that City C falls into?


    "Where does it hide?"


    "I heard that it hid after making a big noise in Jincheng! But it was recently found near C City"


    ÈÃ "Let the patrol soldiers and guard soldiers step up, I will think of a way, you go down first"


    "Yes"


    Xi Ji Hou Tao could not help but close his eyes and think about the problem. The problem of Lieyancheng was not resolved, but new problems appeared, and even the strongest person under his hand died in the wilderness.


    Íâ Outside City C, a pair of eyes stared tightly at the city head of City C.


    He wore a gold crown on his head, wearing a robe of Phoenix, holding a Fang Tianhua halberd, and riding purple gold boots on the way to City C. He was only one person, but his blood flew into the sky. Completely a **** of war.


    He is Lu Zou, the zombie king in city C. Even though his fighting ability is extraordinary, he with low intelligence can easily hit the enemy''s trap.


    He has a brain in Jincheng, one of the twenty-three main cities. No one in Jincheng is his opponent. Even the master of Jincheng cannot walk ten moves in his hands.


    Finally, Jincheng sought the help of the ancient Wu family and set a trap to kill Lu Bu, but Lu Bu ran out. Unfortunately, Lu Bu was also seriously injured and had to hide to heal.


    But when he appeared again, his strength was far more than ever. Fang Tianhua''s halberd in his hands exudes a human-like light, which makes people shudder.


    I could not feel any trace of corpse on Lu Bu''s body, and could not even find the characteristics of zombies on him.


    ÂÀ When Lu Bu entered the periphery of City C, the psionicist in the city thought that Lu Bu was just a powerful human passing by this place.


    "Brother, do you want to come and hang with us?"


    From the characteristics of Lu Bu alone, he can see that it is extraordinary, and City C lacks powerful abilities now. Of course, seeing the arrival of Lu Bu, they can''t help but solicit.


    Pu Lubu slowly raised his head. Lu Bu once brought a great shadow to City C. When he saw the appearance of Lu Bu, he could not help but shouted:


    "Yes ... is the zombie king"


    "Hurry back to obituary"


    There was a commotion on the head of Wucheng, and the soldier''s powerback quickly went back to sue Ji Houtao.


    The fighting power of the Zombie King is not what they can do.


    The Zombie King leapt forward and jumped directly to the head of the city. The full wall of the city was nothing in the eyes of the Zombie King.


    Waving Fang Tianhua halberd, he began a unilateral slaughter. Each wielding Fang Tianhua halberd will take away the lives of at least five abilities.


    After a short while, the city of C was red with blood. When Ji Hou Tao knew the news, there was no one living on the city.


    In desperation, Ji Houtao had to go to Lieyan City.


    Currently, only there can be help. Ji Hou Tao brought Ji Tianlu this time, and in the face of Ji Tianlu, Jiang Lie was really not good at expelling Ji Hou Tao.


    "You mean the original Zombie King is back?"


    Jiang Lie has also played against the Zombie King, but unfortunately only made eight moves in the hands of the Zombie King. The horror of the zombie king, Jiang Lie still fresh in his memory. At the moment when he heard the return of the zombie king, Jiang Lie felt deep weakness again.


    Jiang Lie thought of the convening order in his arms, which would be his only reliance.


    "Hmm! He may have killed him"


    As soon as Ji Ji Hou Tao''s words fell, a psionicist rushed to Jiang Lie.


    "The city owner is not good, the Zombie King is here"


    "I''ll go and see"


    "I will go too" Ji Tianlu said. Her combat effectiveness is not weak at present. Although there is no full blessing from Jiang Lie, her Lightning Sword has restraint effect on zombies.


    "it is good"


    I came to the head of Lieyancheng, and Jiang Lie saw the **** zombie king at a glance. Fang Tianhua''s halberd in the hand of Zombie King pointed at Jiang Lie.


    "not good"


    Jiang Lie shouted. Now his ancient sword in flames is in the hands of the dark Yang Tian. What he holds is the sixth-level weapon Tianyou sword gifted to him by the mountain Taoism.


    The Zombie King leaped high, and Fang Tianhua in his hand went straight to Jiang Lie with a terrifying impact. Jiang Lie and Ji Tianlu together launched their strongest attack method to resist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A fiery light burst out on the city''s head of Lieyan City.


    The light dispersed, three figures appeared on the city head. The Zombie King is still Yu Xuanang, and Jiang Lei''s blood gas rolls, but he is supported by equipment. But Ji Tianlu couldn''t help spitting his blood, and his face was slumped a lot.


    "The one who blocks me"


    The cold voice of the Zombie King made Jiang Lie''s body a meal.


    What a terrible stress! Jiang Lie was shocked.


    I am afraid that the strength of the Zombie King has reached the sixth level, and he has only the fifth level of intermediate power, can block the next move, or the effect of the sixth level equipment on him.


    Jiang Lie could not wait any longer, and immediately launched a convening order.


    After Jiang Lie''s initiation of the rally, a bit of anxiety flashed in the corner of the zombie king''s eyes. Within Zombie King''s perception, five powerful breaths had already appeared nearby.


    Five Peak Warriors


    "Who used the summons order" one of the middle-aged people asked loudly.


    "It''s me, kill him"


    Everyone who knows that the ancient martial arts gate is going to go to the secular world to seek cooperation, everyone in the ancient martial arts school is very clear. And Jiang Lie also wore armor made by them.


    But the horrible breath on the zombie king surprised them five.


    They were the first to reach Lieyancheng, but not the last. Therefore, their task is only to entangle the zombie king!


    :. :

 Chapter 318： Talk again?

    "Let''s entangle him, don''t hit it hard"


    "it is good"


    Twenty-five people surrounded the Zombie King in the middle. Mountain Taoism mainly cultivated external skills, so their fighting power was reflected in melee. But they want to get close to the war to contain the Zombie King, which is obviously a bit unrealistic.


    One of them smashed his sledgehammer and smashed at the Zombie King. Few people could possibly bear it on the front. Even if he was a higher-ranked opponent, the Zombie King showed him alive. What is power!


    The Zombie King held Fang Tianhua''s halberd in his right hand and clasped his fist with his five fingers. Aiming at the sledgehammer, he blasted out fiercely.


    Bang


    Ç¿ÁÒ There was a strong wave between the two. The zombie king Lu Buwen did not move, but the warrior wielding a huge hammer was directly blasted out ten miles away.


    Wu Tiansheng''s divine power is described in Lu Bu''s body too!


    "Here you are"


    Fang Tianhua''s halberd in the hands of the Zombie King was shocked, and the strong fluctuations made the remaining four martial arts stunned.


    Total Annihilation


    Puchi


    "Ahhh"


    A huge cut was made on their chests, and the blood was flowing endlessly. If it weren''t for their armor and armor, their chests would have been cut open, but the armor armor protecting them was also completely divided by Fang Tianhuaji.


    "It''s terrible"


    ËÄ The four of them immediately took an elixir from their arms and put it in their mouths, and the blood that had been flowing endlessly also stopped flowing.


    Hemostatic Dan


    At the same time, three figures appeared again in the sky.


    Elementary 6


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian, ??who was walking in the Temple of Heaven, was practicing light abilities with Lina at this moment. Since becoming a pure light power, Yang Tian and Lina''s perception became more and more intimate. Now the speed of two people practicing together has reached three times as usual.


    But Yang Tian has just broken through the fifth-level intermediate level of bright power, and there is still some distance from the fifth-level advanced level.


    "Wang Yu is looking for me, stop practicing first!"


    Yang Tian stopped practicing with Lina and walked into the main hall of Tian Ge Hall. When Wang Yu saw Yang Tian, ??he immediately said:


    "Domain, an old man is looking for you"


    "Well, I know"


    Xi Yang Tian had already learned through spiritual exploration that Xi Zong was obsessed with Ni.


    After Wang Yu retreated, Ni soon came to Tian Ge Hall. Seeing the newly renovated Yang Tian in the hall, he was fascinated by Ni''s heart.


    "Yang Gongzi, long time no see"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen each other, why not just fans keep asking me?"


    Yang Tian said lightly. After being promoted to the fifth intermediate level, Yang Tian can already see the true strength of Chu, the fifth-level peak warrior. Better than Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian is not afraid of him now.


    "Yang Gongzi cooperated with Qin Hezong, but we Zongzong can only cooperate with the 36th Heavenly City. Now I come to the Tiange Basin to talk to Yang Gongzi"


    "tell me the story"


    There is an air of kingship on Yang Tian''s body, the air of kings of the bright elves. Even if Ni is human, he will still be affected.


    In the eyes of Ni, Yang Tian''s value at this moment has surpassed the Heavenly Blade Master. In the body of the tyrant sword sage, Ni was fascinated by the arrogance of the sword rather than the king''s radiance from Yang Tian.


    The ancient Wu Zongmen needed the man of destiny. The king''s spirit in Yang Tian''s body was more than the domineering spirit of the Heavenly Sword Saint. No doubt Yang Tian will be more in line with the destiny.


    "Our Zongzong is no worse than Qin Hezong. Although Yang Gongzi chose to cooperate with Qin Hezong, we are willing to have a good relationship with his son. After all, it is only ten years to sign a contract, isn''t it?"


    "This is easy to say, after all, fans have helped me a lot."


    It is certainly good to have a good relationship with an ancient Wuzong gate. Moreover, the relationship between Yang Tian and Yu''er was extraordinary. Fascinated by Ni also grasped this point, so he came to negotiate with Yang Tian.


    ²»¹ý "But Yang Gongzi gave me the space teleporter I gave you to Wu''s little girl, which really kept me busy for a while"


    ³æ At that time, the insect tide broke out, and City A was almost completely passive. Wu Yingxue had to crush the space teleporter and was fascinated by Ni.


    But a fan who was so fascinated by Ni where he dealt with so many bugs had to convene some colleagues to barely help City A through this difficult period. The Wu family also took advantage of this opportunity to become the largest force in city A and the strongest one.


    Yang Tian can roughly guess, but he will not mention it specifically, this can not make him indirectly owe a personal affection.


    "Lost old, you might as well tell me about the current situation in City F!"


    "F City? Since that undead creature disappeared, F City has been quite peaceful. Even the creatures appearing near F City are very small. Guan Renzuo also took this opportunity to rapidly develop the strength of Rendi. As for Qindi I do n¡¯t know much. There is no weaker presence in Qindi than me. "


    "Isn''t the strength of old fans aware of Qin Di at all?"


    ºÜÄÑ "It''s difficult. I had this idea at first, but as soon as I approached Qindi, there was a life-threatening atmosphere covering me. I dare not go to Qindi to investigate the situation anymore."


    This incident left a lot of shadows in Ni''s heart, and occasionally looked at Qin Di''s body and shivered involuntarily.


    Yang Tian saw the fear from the obsession with Ni ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can make a fifth-level peak warrior feel the fear, and Qin Di is not a good stubble.


    Humans and zombies are the masters of the earth, but humans are growing fast and often ignore the zombies that appeared earlier. But now, the development of zombies is no worse than humans, and even more than humans.


    The mysterious corpse king walking in the mountains, his strength is probably stronger than that of the ancient martial arts master!


    Yang Tian, ??who was a predecessor, always thought that the strongest were just a few. But after resurrecting his life, Yang Tian discovered many unknown secrets in the details. The last days are far from simple as he imagined.


    In the large areas of the dynasty, human forces and zombies said that they were antagonistic at the beginning of the last days. For example, the Qindi and Rendi of F city, but with the development, either human forces occupy one side or zombies force, there are few cases where F city coexists.


    City Z became the land of Wu, while city C was the site of humans. In the heavenly dynasty, Yang Tian didn''t know how many zombies were, but wouldn''t each zombies develop more than humans? Therefore, almost zombies, long before looking for power with humans, was eliminated by humans.


    "Are you interested in walking with me?"


    Yang Tian suddenly opened the invitation! Once Yang Tian was attacked by Wu Di, now Yang Tian wants to take Ni to go to Wu Di to see what happened.


    Wu Wudi is nothing but a powerful zombie territory! In addition to taking a fascination with Ni, he naturally has another use.


    :. :

 Chapter 319： Ironclad Tyrannosaurus

    "My husband has a lot of injuries, I''m afraid I can''t go together"


    He said, fascinated by Ni, he also revealed a dark wound on his chest.


    "The breath of death?"


    Yang Tian is very sensitive to this kind of breath. The thick breath of death lingered on Ni''s wound, making his wound unable to heal.


    "In addition to coming to talk to you this time, I will return to Zongmen to heal"


    The breath of death obsessed with Ni''s injury is corrosive, and even though Yang Tian can be cured, it is dangerous. And looking at Ni''s appearance, he knew that he had his own solution.


    "Then you can''t barely get old"


    Next, after a few words of Yang Tian and obsessed with Ni Xian. Obsessed with Ni, he left the Tiange watershed, but Yang Tian needs to go to Z city to take a look.


    Z city is the territory of zombies, and human beings are driven to the edge of Z city. Yang Tian also suffered an attack from Z City at the beginning, and was also the leader of ghost blood Han Dang.


    At first, because the city of Z was close to the Tiange watershed, the zombies in Z city wanted to attack the Tiange watershed very much. The invasion of invading creatures later forced the zombies in Z City to set them aside first.


    The overall strength of Zombie City is also not very weak, and it is good at using matrix methods to achieve weak victory. Therefore, the city of Z was not captured by the invading creatures, but achieved a stronger state by swallowing the flesh and blood of the invading creatures.


    Ñî When Yang Tian came to Z City, the first thing he saw was the zombies being drilled. They are more rigorous than the ancient soldiers, and the use of their respective formation methods has appeared on them.


    The long snake formation built by the Zombie Fire Zombie Group is just like a fire python in motion; the second dragon out of the water array is exhibited by water zombies, which adds even more power. The only thing that was unsatisfactory was that the zombies were on display, with a nondescript visual impact.


    As for the power, Yang Tian didn''t doubt it. Yang Tian who observed alone could feel the majestic air from the array.


    Ignoring these zombies who practiced the array, Yang Tian saw Z City in a big change at a glance. Especially the eye-catching Jiangdong character makes Yang Tian''s spirit a bit daunting.


    Yang Tian was surprised after returning to God.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    Yang Tian''s mental power perceives that there are several very powerful breaths in Jiangdong City, and his strength is far beyond his current self. Yang Tian had a feeling that once he entered Jiangdong City, he would be caught.


    Ñî When Yang Tian was about to leave, the invading creatures simply appeared here.


    "Underground?"


    The moment they discovered Yang Tian, ??they popped out of the ground.


    "Is this a Tyrannosaurus?"


    Iron armored tyrannosaurus is a sixth-level intermediate creature, and it actually appears in Jiangdong City. And beside the iron armored tyrannosaurus, there is a sixth-level elementary mountain shield beast and several fifth-level earthen pythons.


    The iron armored tyrannosaurus is several feet tall, three feet taller than the walls of Jiangdong City. Although the mountain shield beast is not as exaggerated as the iron armored tyrannosaurus, it is also equal to the wall of Jiangdong city. And the snake body that Tuxingbo stands alone is as tall as the mountain shield beast, and the snake body winding on the ground is even more distant. Several earthen pythons almost wrapped Jiang Dongcheng dead.


    At this time, the trained zombies quickly showed their superiority.


    They quickly formed a formation, encircling the weakest Earthen Python.


    Ci ci


    Tutu Xingbo swallowed his snake snake, and fluttered a tail toward the flames surrounding him. However, the imaginary scene did not appear. Instead, the zombies held the snake tail of Tuxingbo stiffly with the power of the formation.


    Grunt


    Although the zombie flame zombie group is composed of three-level zombie flames, the flames released by them are gathered together with the lines of the formation to form a very strong offensive. Fragmented snaketail with scales.


    "º¿"


    The lingering python uttered a painful roar, and it did not expect that it would be injured by a bunch of small bugs in front of it. Under its fury, it formed a spur on the head of the snake.


    Jeer


    The target of the puppet is the flame zombies. Once the flame zombies are hit, they must suffer heavy losses.


    "That''s ... Earth Shield"


    Yang Tian saw a khaki-colored shield emanating from inside Jiangdong City, blocking it in front of the flame zombie group, blocking the rock thorn.


    A burly corpse with a height of three feet jumped out of Jiangdong City. The momentum emanating from it has reached the sixth level of the first stage, and the weak iron armored tyrannosaurus is one.


    "The evolutionary form of ghost blood corpses, earth spirit blood corpses"


    Ye Yangtian recognized the zombie at a glance. There are five evolutionary forms of ghost blood corpse. Among them, the earth blood corpse has powerful defense and strength, and it is difficult for ordinary level 6 creatures to kill it.


    "and also¡­¡­?"


    Yang Tian''s mental investigation revealed that there were two additional sixth-level zombies in Jiangdong City, namely the Fire Spirit Blood Corpse and the Water Spirit Blood Corpse.


    Jiang Dongcheng now has three sixth-level early combat capabilities. Not weaker than invading creatures.


    ÄÑ "No wonder Jiang Dongcheng has never had an accident. It turned out that their combat effectiveness has reached such a terrible level within one year."


    Yang Tian has a sense of urgency. If they launch themselves into the Tiange River Basin, they may find it difficult to sustain themselves. The strongest combat power in the Tian Ge Basin is itself, only five intermediate levels. There is still a certain gap compared to the sixth-level preliminary combat power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The appearance of the three sixth-level preliminary zombies does not seem to put much pressure on the iron armored dragon.


    "Roar"


    The Iron Iron Tyrannosaurus roared and rushed directly to the three sixth-level zombies.


    Is this wanting to be one enemy three?


    Èý¸ö These three zombies are all evolutionary forms of ghost blood corpses, occupying a great advantage in the same level. Even if the Iron Armored Dragon has the blood of the Dragon race, it cannot fight three evolutionary levels of zombies at one time.


    ÍÁ ÐÐѪ Ѫ ʬ collected the earth shield, and faced the attack of the iron armored dragon. Earth Shield''s defense immediately manifested.


    Ding


    Earth Spirit Shield blocked the impact of the Iron Armor Tyrannosaurus, and the power of the Earth Spirit Blood Corpse is no less than that of the Iron Armor Tyrannosaurus. For a time, the Iron Armor Dragon cannot break through the defense of the Earth Spirit Blood Corpse.


    Suddenly, the Fire Spirit Blood Corpse and the Water Spirit Blood Corpse immediately entangled the Mountain Shield Beast and the Earthen Python.


    Yang Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, was surprised. He did not expect that Jiang Dongcheng''s strength had reached such a terrible level. And in Yang Tian''s perception, there is no less than three powerful breaths in Jiangdong City, which is no worse than the evolutionary zombies that appeared.


    "It looks like we have to retreat first"


    This time, Yang Tian should be very careful to hide his breath and leave Jiangdong City immediately.


    µÄ The humans in the original city of Z who survived in the fringe area of ??city Z can completely eliminate them with the current strength of Jiangdong City, but they did not do so, which made Yang Tian can''t help but be surprised.


    :. :

 Chapter 320： Fallen Angel Scardie

    Humans in the marginal zone seem to be blessed by Jiang Dongcheng. There are no powerful creatures near their living environment. They are basically first-level mutants, which is completely within their range. This is also their ration.


    Yang Tian, ??who was about to leave, just saw how they hunted. Although their lives were a bit embarrassing, they were really lucky compared to humans in other regions. In the case of a serious lack of strength, he was able to survive.


    But there are bullies among them. The power of the first-level abilities is nothing, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they are high.


    Yang Tian won''t care about these things, because in Yang Tian''s view, this is very normal. At most they caught Yang Tian''s attention.


    "Wrong"


    "This is the breath of the fallen angel"


    Yang Tian felt the breath of a fallen angel among these humans. Fan Xiaobing, who was originally under his control, became a believer in the fallen angels, and Fan Xiaobing also formed a cult that believes in fallen angels.


    "There are also cults among them?"


    If it is another ancestor of the cult, of course Yang Tian will not ignore it, but if it is a fallen angel, Yang Tian will have to intervene.


    Yang Tian controlled his breath to the level of the second-level ability, and then pretended to pass by and entered their survival range.


    "who are you?"


    Sure enough, Yang Tian was stopped by several first-level abilities within a few steps.


    "I''m just a passing person"


    Yang Tian did not deliberately converge the breath of the second-level ability, so they felt the pressure on Yang Tian and did not dare to act lightly. One of the power whispers in the ear of the other power whispered, and the other power hurriedly looked at Yang Tian, ??and then quickly left.


    Yang Tian did not move, and after they surrounded Yang Tian, ??they did not dare to move.


    I waited for a while, and the psionicist who left before came to Yang Tian with a third-level junior psionicist.


    "It''s him" Yang Tian''s eyes fixed.


    He exuded the smell of fallen angels on him.


    "Who are you? How dare you walk around with us"


    "I''m just passing by"


    "Pass by, you lie to the ghost! Come, tie him up"


    The third-level first-level abilities also specifically released their own breath to suppress Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian deliberately pretended to be a trap and let the first-level abilities bind him.


    When I saw Yang Tian who was a acquaintance, the third-level elementary ability was relieved.


    "Just missing a sacrifice, you''re fine"


    Yang Tian resisted the urge to sneer and followed them silently.


    I soon came to their habitat, in a downhill small village. In the center of Oyama Village is a very large altar. There are five pillars on the altar, four of which have been tied to four men, leaving only one middle pillar empty.


    "Tie him up"


    Yang Tian was tied to the middle pillar, and the third-level junior ability saw that the five pillars were full, and immediately left.


    The spiritual exploration was opened in all aspects, and the whole small mountain village appeared in Yang Tian''s mind. The fallen angel wants to become a faith on earth, so no matter where it is, there must be a token associated with the fallen angel. For example, some creatures like to use their statues as tokens and keep in touch with creatures who believe in themselves.


    There must be a token of fallen angels in the small mountain village, but Yang Tian has not found it yet.


    "Brother, were you arrested?"


    A man next to Yang Tian asked. There were many scars on his body, and he must have struggled.


    "Ok"


    "The group of guys are not humans at all, they actually use living people as sacrifices. They also said that devotion to angels? I am not sure what cult they are.


    The four people who were **** were just ordinary people, but they still wanted to struggle, and no one wanted to be regarded as a living sacrifice.


    "Don''t want to run away, this is a rope specially prepared for the sacrifices of adults, even the leader adults can''t get rid of it, just you think?"


    The guarded first-level ability mocked.


    It didn''t take long for the third-level junior to come to the altar with a mysterious man in a yellow robe. At this moment, everyone in the village was around the altar.


    Fourth-level Elementary Power?


    Yang Tian quickly found the Huangpao people, and in his hands was an iron rod with a long arm. The breath of the fallen angels was mainly revealed on this iron rod.


    When the Huangpao people saw Yang Tian, ??they immediately lifted the yellow robe wrapped around their heads, exposing a dull head.


    "There is actually a second-level ability, what a good harvest!"


    A horrible smile appeared on the dull face. The four except Yang Tian shuddered.


    "The ritual begins"


    Suddenly, the Huangpao shouted, and a gray flame appeared on the iron rod, which struck five people on the altar.


    In the grey flames, Yang Tian saw the face of the fallen angel.


    "Scardy, the fallen angel, it''s you"


    The fallen angel Scardie, Yang Tian of the previous life had several encounters with him, but it was not a good thing. At the time, Yang Tian was a legendary animal trainer. There were a lot of legendary animal trainers under his hands, and Scardie was just a fallen angel at the lord level.


    Yang Tian saw his acquaintance and let him go, but now that he finds himself, Yang Tian will not be polite.


    "Light of Purification"


    Suddenly the rope on Yang Tian disappeared, and the light of purification enveloped the whole small village. The people in the yellow robes and the third-level abilities were both affected by the fallen angels. Under the light of the light of purification, their bodies began to evaporate smoke. Within a short time, they disappeared into the air. And the people in the small mountain village are more or less affected by the purified light.


    Some villagers'' feet started to smoke, others were faces ... all parts of the body. These places are unknown, but they come at a price.


    They will be affected by the light of purification, which means that they also participated in the sacrifices, and then the breath of fallen angels appeared on their bodies.


    The smoky flame wanted to return to the iron rod while touching the light of purification. But the iron rod was smashed by the palm of Yang Tian, ??and the gray flame formed a human face, which was exactly the fallen angel Scardy.


    "Are you provoking me? Human" Scardie made an angry voice.


    "I want to destroy you"


    The light of purification converges on Yang Tian''s left palm. Yang Tian''s left palm sends out a void, and a golden handprint phantom strikes the head formed by gray flames.


    Puchi Puchi


    The gray flame head turned into a thick mist in the golden palm. This thick mist still wanted to be removed, but was caught by Yang Tian in the palm of his hand.


    :. :

 Chapter 321： Dark monkey

    "Only your status? Still want to go?" Yang Tian smiled disdainfully.


    "Asshole, if my body is here, where will I get your arrogance?"


    The avatar of the fallen angel Scardy is not strong. The only thing that is attached to it is the ability to empower the fallen angel. Of course, the ability that a avatar can have is limited. It''s like Huangpaoren is a fourth-level elementary power, but under the light of purification light, it disappears into the air without exerting even a little bit.


    "I can give you a chance for help"


    "Hahaha, since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you"


    The mental fluctuations of the gray flame head began to become weird, and kept spreading outward.


    All the humans slumped under the altar collapsed to the ground and began to roar. Their bodies were more or less affected. The only people who were not affected were the four people tied to the posts.


    Yang Tian has gotten rid of the pillar, and the ropes that bound them four have already melted in the light of purification. The four clenched their fists at Yang Tian and immediately left here.


    "Did you get closer?"


    There is a slight radian in the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth.


    There are twenty-five breaths, but the strongest one is only four-level high-level combat power.


    "Unfortunately too weak"


    Twenty-five figures appeared, holding the same iron rod in their hands, with a ray of the fallen angel in the iron rod.


    "look here"


    Yang Tian took the gray flame head, and at the same time, the palm slightly released the light of evolution, making the gray flame man''s hair roar painfully.


    "Asshole, you blasphemy"


    "Let us punish you on behalf of the gods!"


    Æø The momentum on them rose sharply and rushed to Yang Tian without hesitation.


    Light of Evolution


    The light of purification on Yang Tian was once again released, and all five of them were small four disappearing in the light of evolution. The iron rod was broken, and the avatars of the fallen angel Scardy began to scurry, and wanted to run out in the first time.


    "That''s too late"


    Yang Tian''s body moved, and all the five avatars were caught by Yang Tian. Now Yang Tian has the avatars of six fallen angels, Scardy.


    After that, believers of fallen angels came here one after another, and their strength became stronger and stronger. The strongest was when Yang Tian met a fifth-level believer, but under the light of purification, Yang Tian successfully killed him.


    "The number of these avatars is enough, and the rest will be given to the zombies of Jiangdong City!"


    Fighting above level 5 has attracted the attention of zombies in Jiangdong City, and now Jiangdong City has sent troops to come here.


    After Yang Tian left, Jiang Dongcheng''s zombies and believers of fallen angels came to the battlefield together. This time, the strength of the fallen angels has reached the fifth level, and the strongest combat power of the zombie is only the fifth level.


    The battle broke out again, but this is the home of the zombies. The formation method of the zombie group has the advantage of leapfrog challenge, and there are fifth-level intermediate zombies in the array, so it is still the advantage of the zombies, but Believers can escape here, and the zombies cannot keep him.


    Yang Tian has left the scope of City Z, and there are fourteen avatars of fallen angels in his hands.


    ¸æËß "Tell me, your purpose"


    The fallen angel could not help asking. He didn''t believe that Yang Tian would catch them for no reason. No matter how he looked at them, he thought that Yang Tian was catching them purposefully.


    "You will know when the time comes"


    Yang Tian will not explain to them, but soon they will experience it.


    "There just happened to be an ape creature"


    Yang Tian is flying in the air, but on the ground there is a fifth-level dark golden ape. The dark golden hair covers its huge body up to five feet in height, and the dark golden ape is excellent in strength, defense and outbreak.


    Ñî When Yang Tian appeared in front of the Dark Golden Ape, the Dark Golden Ape felt a dangerous breath, his hair stood up instantly, and looked at Yang Tian nervously.


    The black fire axe appeared in the palm of Yang Tian. Seeing this, the Dark Gold Ape took the lead in launching an attack. The huge palm was slammed at Yang Tian, ??trying to seize the opportunity.


    Gravity suppression


    Ìì Yang Tian turns on the black fire tomahawk''s own skills. The effect of the triple gravity suppression only makes the body of the dark golden ape a pause, but it does not prevent it from scoring at Yang Tian''s giant palm.


    The Bright Beheading attribute is attached to the Black Fire Tomahawk, allowing the destructive power of the Black Fire Tomahawk to rise straight. Facing the huge palm of the dark golden ape, the black fire axe also split up.


    The dark golden ape yelled, and a huge wound appeared in the past, which was an unfavorable giant palm. Dark red skin bleeds red blood.


    Yang Tian ¡¯s warrior cultivation is not weak, and he has the best blessings. He is not weak in strength, and the Hua Yu Gong method provides Yang Tian with a strong defense force, even if he does not use the black fire tomahawk. The Dark Golden Ape can''t hurt him.


    * Divine power takes Yang Tian''s power and defense, and Huayu Gongfa brings Yang Tian''s power and defense. Under the superposition of dual defenses, at least five peak attacks are needed to break Yang Yang''s defense power force.


    King Kong


    This is the first time Yang Tian has used the skill of * Divine Power. The body of Yang Tian who has used the Vajra body turned golden yellow, his total attributes increased by 30%, and his defense increased by 70% to 100%. Yang Tian''s defense has doubled, which is the strength of King Kong.


    Now, Yang Tian is completely shook the dark golden ape. Even Yang Tian felt that the black fire tomahawk confined his battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he simply put away the black fire tomahawk. The pure flesh fought against the Dark Golden Ape.


    "Roar"


    The dark golden ape shouted a roar, showing that it was skyrocketing again. Fully grown to Hachijo, he once again blasted Yang Tian with a strong punch.


    Mental interference


    Yang Tian noticed that the dark gold ape with soaring strength reacted immediately. The dark gold ape, disturbed by the spirit, banged his fist on the ground aside.


    "No time to play with you"


    Spirit Breaker


    This is a new skill that Yang Tian ¡¯s mental power has learned after reaching the fifth level. Moreover, Yang Tian ¡¯s mental power comes with penetrating power and strong aggressiveness. The power of mental breaking can definitely make the soul of the Dark Golden Ape Hugely hurt.


    "Roar"


    The dark red blood of the dark golden ape flowed with dark red blood, and the huge body returned to its original state, and it collapsed on the ground and could no longer fight.


    Absorbed the soul fire of the Skeleton King, the destructive power attached to Yang Tian''s spiritual power can be said to have taken a new level. With no defense against the Dark Golden Ape, it can be killed in one hit.


    Now the Dark Golden Ape is dead, and its body has not suffered much damage, which is what Yang Tian wants.


    "You can change your form first"


    Yang Tian''s mouth read a few weird spells, and the manifestation of the Dark Golden Ape became a six-winged angel with a height of two feet.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 322： 6 Winged Angel

    The Metamorphosis Curse was acquired by Yang Tian in a secret place in the abyss. The premise of rebirth is the need for rebirth, and the closer to the rebirth, the better.


    This is why Yang Tian needs the clone of the fallen angel Scardie, which is the breath of Scardie himself. Yang Tian transformed the Dark Golden Ape into the shape of a six-winged angel in order to use this to regenerate Skadi''s puppet. And with fourteen Scadi avatars, it is possible to create a puppet that is very similar to Skardi, but it may not be as good as Skardi in actual combat.


    But Yang Tian can use this to control the cult of the fallen angel Scardie on earth.


    With the body of a seraph on the ground, Yang Tian chose a cave nearby. Prepare to complete rebirth surgery in the cave.


    ´Ë Prior to this, Yang Tian placed ten third-level energy crystals outside the cave to form a magnetic field that obstructs the eyes.


    "What do you want to do"


    Pegasus''s avatars have noticed something is wrong, but their strength cannot escape in Yang Tian''s hands. And Yang Tian also imposes a seal on them, so that they can only catch them.


    "I''ll know soon"


    Yang Tian began to perform reincarnation, and fourteen white flames appeared on the body of the six-winged angel, corresponding to the fourteen avatars of Scardy.


    Under the control of Yang Tian, ??Biscardi''s avatar was swallowed by the white flames, respectively. After the white flames were successfully swallowed, they would enter the body of the angel. The body of the six-winged angel gradually appeared vitality, and the momentum gradually became stronger.


    I have devoured ten Scadi avatars, and the strength of the six-winged angel has reached the fifth level, which has surpassed the strength of the Dark Golden Ape.


    "It seems that the power of faith you have collected is still in your body"


    "Asshole, you ..."


    Yang Tian did not give them a chance to speak, and slowly poured the remaining four into the white flame.


    The power of faith is a very magical power, and it can make the believers have strange abilities, which is the main reason why cults will appear in the last days.


    But the power of faith gained by Scardie is cheaper.


    After the six angels devoured the remaining four avatars, the strength actually reached the fifth level. And in addition to the dark breath of the fallen angel, there was a strange power on his body.


    This power is born in the dark, and must be extraordinary! It''s just that this power has not yet taken shape, making it impossible to judge.


    The six-winged angel slowly opened his eyes, and then kneeled in front of Yang Tian, ??respectfully saying:


    "the host"


    àÅ "Well, good strength! You will be called Scatu in the future"


    "Thank you for your name"


    With Scatu, Yang Tian does not have to fly by himself. Standing directly on Skatu''s back, the Seraphim was extremely fast, and soon returned to the Tiange Basin.


    In theory, Yang Tian is a light force, and the creatures born using the reincarnation technique must be a light attribute, but in order to maintain the breath of the fallen angel Scardy, Yang Tian used a secret method to keep Scartu dark power and let it A new force appeared in the body.


    "Master, there is a very terrible breath in that direction"


    Seraph refers to the direction to City F.


    "Are you in that wood?"


    "Yes, and it was seriously injured"


    "Look at it"


    The six-winged angel took Yang Tian and hurried in that direction.


    The creatures lingering in the woods were the zombies King Lu Bu who had captured Lieyan City.


    Jiang Lie used the convening order, the support of mountain Taoism is increasing, and the strength is getting stronger. Lu Bu''s strength is the sixth-level first-level, but by virtue of natural power, Lu Bu beheaded a sixth-level middle-level warrior. Moreover, the strength and quantity of the following warriors were increasing, and Lu Bu was injured by a seventh-level warrior.


    "Good human"


    There is a wound on Lu Bu''s neck. As long as he moves forward, Lu Bu will not be able to escape.


    He Lubu is the handsome leader of the zombies, even one step away from the real king of zombies, but it can never break through this resistance.


    "Who"


    Lu Lu''s consciousness was very acute. Lu Tian discovered the trace as soon as Yang Tian and the six-winged angel approached. Yang Tian smiled and appeared in front of Lu Bu.


    "The strongest type of zombies in the zombie family, mad monster war corpse. Fighting power is the strongest one, no one"


    Yang Tian said with some excitement, if he can domesticate the mad corpse in front of him, then his strength will only reach a higher level. And it was injured, it was a very rare opportunity.


    Yang Tian, ??who had been in a previous life, once encountered an animal trainer who had a mad corpse as a tamer. His mad corpse is only epic, but he has the ability to shake legendary levels. Yang Tian had wanted to kill him and take away the mad monster war corpse. However, the mad monster war corpse was domesticated by the soul of that animal trainer. Once the animal trainer died, the mad monster war corpse also died. Later, Yang Tian wanted to find the mad monster war corpse as his taming beast, but at this time Yang Tian discovered the preciousness of the mad monster war corpse.


    Now encounters a mad monster war corpse, Yang Tian is unlikely to let go.


    "Hum, even if I am injured, it''s not something you can deal with," said Lu Bu, the zombie king, mockingly.


    I want to know that when it killed the siege, there were not a few fifth-level warriors who died in its hands.


    "It''s important to try it!" Yang Tian said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not feel the slightest pressure.


    Qi Lubu aimed his Fangtianhua halberd at the seraph, and his sharp eyes locked the seraph. In Lu Bu''s eyes, he was a threat to him, not Yang Tian.


    "Hands on"


    "Yes"


    Corrupted Realm


    This is the ability that the six-winged angel obtained from the fallen angel Scardy, and it is the strongest means at present. Lu Bu, in the fallen realm, felt the power flowing in his body, and immediately started to do it.


    Qi Fangtian painted the halberd at the seraph, and the seraph of the seraph wrapped Scatu''s body, forming a dark black shield.


    boom


    Seraph was hit, a crack appeared in the shield, and Seraph stepped back a few steps. The fallen realm almost broke.


    "Eat Me Again"


    Jie Lu Bu''s Fangtian Huaji hit the Seraphim once again, this time the figure of the Seraphim changed into an unreal form. Fang Tian''s painting halberd did not split the seraph, and the seraph also disappeared.


    When the six-winged angel appeared again, it was above Lu Bu''s head.


    The dark black angel''s great sword condensed on top of the seraph''s head and slashed at L¨¹ Bu below. Lu Bu tried to escape, but his legs seemed locked and he couldn''t move.


    In desperation, Lu Bu just raised his Fangtian Huaji to shake the angelic sword in the sky.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 323： Enchantment

    Bang


    The two confronted each other, forming a special magnetic field around them. This is the magnetic field formed by the confrontation of forces, and everything in this magnetic field has been damaged. Even Yang Tian had to leave here.


    "Fortunately he was injured, otherwise Scattu could not compete with him at all."


    Yang Tian also secretly sighed with relief. Because the mad monster war corpse will soon become one of his tamers.


    On the periphery of their battle, Yang Tian began to place the energy crystal in a special position. Each time an energy crystal is placed, it will be associated with the previous energy crystal.


    Yang Tian placed a total of 128 quaternary energy crystals. After the placement, a magnetic field was formed between the 128 energy crystals.


    Bang


    Puppetry also won the battle, Lu Bu overwhelmed. The six-winged angel was hit by Lu Bu and flew into the sky, but at this time, Lu Bu was also the weakest, and its battle with the six-winged angel was not unharmed.


    Insert Fang Tianhua halberd into the ground, his whole body leaning on Fang Tianhua halberd and panted.


    "The opportunity is here"


    Yang Tian''s hands produced several weird handprints. One hundred and twenty-eight can crystals emit strong rays, but these rays come together to form a twelve rhombus formation.


    Enchantment


    To enhance the ability of the caster, Yang Tian is to enhance the ability to domesticate the aura. The fighting power of the mad monster is too strong to be domesticated as easily as other creatures. Enhancing the enchantment enhances the domestication aura, which can increase the chance of successful domestication.


    Savage Domestication


    Puppet war corpses are biased towards melee, and brutal domestication can enhance his strength and defense, which is the most suitable domestication method for it.


    Lu Lubu saw the cyan light print appearing in the palm of Yang Tian. Although he firmly believed that the cyan light print could not hurt himself, he felt a strong threat on the cyan light print.


    I pulled out the Fang Tianhua halberd, which was inserted in the ground, and Fang Tianhua halberdine wanted to smash the cyan light imprint.


    The imaginary crushing scene did not appear. The cyan light print ignored the attack of Fang Tianhua''s halberd and injected it directly into Lu Bu''s body.


    ¸Ð The sense of **** appeared on Lu Bu''s body. Lu Bu did not know what would happen, but it wanted to use its own strength to break through the aura of taming the beast.


    The luminous light on Lu Bu''s body appeared and disappeared, and Yang Tian was shocked.


    "Deserves to be a mad corpse, and even the strengthened animal tamer aura was almost broken off"


    Fortunately, Lu Bu is now seriously injured and can not exert his full strength, otherwise he will be really freed. But it doesn''t work now, the Tamer Aura has been completely integrated into its body.


    Yang Tian''s face suddenly turned white, after all, this was a sixth-level first-level combat power, and Yang Tian''s mental power was only fifth-level first-level, domesticating a mad war corpse consumed all of Yang Tian''s Taming Beasts position. But Yang Tian also thought it was worth it. The fighting power of the mad monster war corpse would not let him down.


    After Lu''s domestication was successful, Lu Bu''s injuries began to heal slowly, and his strength and defense increased, which was stronger than before.


    "Crazy war corpse is not tame, even if domesticated, it may not be easy to tame, but fortunately its wisdom is low"


    The six-winged angel who was struck by flying has returned to Yang Tian''s side and was just struck by Lu Bu, but was not seriously injured. When he realized what was happening on the ground, he immediately returned to Yang Tian.


    "How do you feel?" Yang Tian shouted at Lu Bu.


    "I do n¡¯t know what happened, but I intuitively told me I must kill you"


    It turned out to be Lu Bu. No wonder he could become the strongest fighting force among the corpses! Yang Tian thought secretly.


    "You can try"


    "Humph"


    Qi Lu Leng snorted and rushed to Yang Tian when he raised Fang Tianhua''s halberd. But when Fang Tianhua''s halberd was about to touch Yang Tian, ??Lu Bu felt the threat from his life and let him quickly stop his attack. He had a feeling that as long as his Fang Tianhua halberd penetrated into Yang Tian''s body, he would undoubtedly die.


    "This ... what happened!" Lu Bu stepped back frantically, but the killing in his eyes did not decrease.


    He clenched Fang Tianhua''s halberd, and Lu Bu attacked Yang Tian again.


    The same crisis struck Lu Bu''s heart. Even if Lu Bu''s wisdom is low, he should be able to guess one or two.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Sudden recovery and improvement of strength. This is not a free lunch. Lu Bu realized that he must have been manipulated.


    "Nothing, just make you loyal to me"


    "Joke? Is my Lu Bu a child you can order?"


    "But you have hit my aura of domestication, you will kill me if you kill me! You will be allegiance to me, and you are not necessarily all bad"


    "What good is that?"


    Zhe Lubu tried to crack the domesticated aura in his body, but he couldn''t detect the existence of the domesticated aura, let alone crack it.


    "Help you reach the king level"


    ÕæµÄ "Really?" Lu Bu was excited for a while, but soon calmed down and asked:


    "Why do I believe you?"


    "Your power has improved a lot, I brought it to you. Also, do you still feel that you are one step closer to the king level while gaining power?"


    Yang Tian said all that Lu Bu felt personally, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Okay, UU reading , then I will be loyal to you for the time being"


    Yang Tian sneered secretly in his heart. Over time, the role of the Tamer Beast will manifest itself. No matter what your strength is, you will be willing in the end. Only then will Yang Tian help Lu Bu to reach the king level.


    "Follow me then!"


    Originally, Yang Tian''s purpose was to return to the Tiange Basin, but now that he has tamed Lu Bu, Yang Tian has placed his destination in City D.


    D city is located between B and F cities, which is a chaotic area in the last days. No creature can be the owner of City D. In City D, there are wandering powers, defeated zombies, prisoners from various planes, and creatures who dare not show up.


    The chaos domain is as chaotic as its name, and there are even more species in the chaos domain than invasive species.


    ½øÈë Before entering the chaos, he had to go through a large forest.


    It is said that the magnetic field of this forest is extremely different, and the formation of chaos is closely related to this forest. Good luck, maybe you will be able to pick up an artifact while walking. If you are unlucky, you may encounter indiscriminate disasters and encounter irresistible creatures.


    And this forest is also called strange forest.


    The Chaoran strange forest is one of the most mysterious forests. Among all the forests on the earth, no forest is comparable to the strange forest.


    "Conceal your breath"


    ½øÈë After entering the chaos forest, Yang Tian let the Seraphim and Lu Bu converge on their own powerful breath, so as not to stun the snake.


    :. :

 Chapter 324： Turbulent area

    "it is good"


    Seraph and Lu Bu answered.


    The strange magnetic fields in the chaotic and strange forest made them a little shocked, and silently followed behind Yang Tian.


    They were lucky, none of them were strange.


    Even after entering the chaos forest, Yang Tian threw a black robe to the six-winged angel and Lu Bu, letting them split on their bodies to block their appearance.


    The strange and strange atmosphere in the chaos area made them both vigilant. Lu Bu also came to chaos for the first time.


    The three men put on black robes, converged their breath, and began to move in the chaos. Both of them were aware of the situation nearby, but Yang Tian was moving on purpose.


    There is an area in the chaos, which was formed by fugitives from various planes. Although they are fugitives, they are very credible.


    Underground casino


    Here, you can bet on anything. As long as you have it, you can take it out.


    The chaos area is more creatures from other planes, and even the humans slowly realized that there is still such a place in the chaos area.


    D city is the predecessor of chaos, but the cold atmosphere makes this city like a ghost town. On the streets are primates from all planes, almost the same as humans, but there are still some differences.


    For example, the star man has a single horn on his head, and Luna Savage''s body is all brown hair ...


    Although the underground gambling hall is underground, it is not low-key at all, but rather special publicity. In the center of the chaos, there is a bustling street.


    There are many types of gambling, including the battlefield of life and death, sixteen face plugs, and multiple card rotations ...


    And each way of gambling has a separate area. Yang Tian took the Seraphim and Lu Bu to the gambling area of ??the battlefield of life and death.


    There are nine life and death fighting cymbals, and there is a gambling area of ??an underground gambling place near the platters for betting.


    "The eighth platform won eight games in a row, as long as someone ends him now, he can get a starry stone"


    Sudden voice attracted Yang Tian''s attention. The starry sky stone placed on the eighth platform was a sixth-grade material. Whether it is making magic energy or forging weapons, it is the top material.


    "Master, do you want me to go?" The six-winged angel whispered in Yang Tian''s ear.


    On the No. 8 ring platform is a fifth-level, medium-ranked Pokemon, and the unicorn on its head is aquamarine, so its unicorn must have a strong poisonous property. Being able to win eight games in a row, his poison occupies a large part.


    "it is good"


    Tuskatu took off his black robe, exposing the six wings on his back and rushed to the ring.


    "My God, it is a Seraphim." The host on the platform was surprised by Scartu''s identity.


    ˹ Because Skatu went to the ring, the battle between the two sides was established. The gambling area also started betting, but Yang Tian was slightly surprised that the Pok¨¦mon''s odds were low.


    Is this ¶ß Ke star strong in combat?


    On the bright side, Scattu is better than his opponent in both level and race.


    "The boy Ke Xing likes to use wicked tricks, but there are still people who challenge him"


    "That''s not necessarily true, you see it''s a seraph"


    "What''s wrong with the six-winged angel? Ke Xing also won the Popper King of the fifth-level summit with a shadow trick, did you forget?"


    "That''s true, too, I''ll crush Ke Xing this time!"


    Yang Tian probably knew the cause and effect from the discussion around.


    Do you yin trick? On the chart surface, there are six-winged angels, but he has some of the abilities of the fallen angel Scardy. It''s okay to deal with ordinary goods such as Yin Zhao, and it is obviously unwise to deal with the fallen angel.


    "I press the Seraphim"


    Yang Tian came to the betting area and passed a piece of the previous seventh-level dragon crystal. The eyes of the receiving staff contracted sharply, but he would not shout out, this is a professional ethics of the employees. Later, the job handed Yang Tian a brand, which was in exchange for a bet. This is also the credit of the underground casino.


    I accepted Yang Tian''s dragon crystal, and the staff member muttered to the other staff member and then left. At present, the odds of a six-winged angel are two for one. If the six-winged angel wins, then Yang Tian will be given the same level of dragon crystal.


    In the underground gambling hall, the seventh-level Longjing is precious, although it is available. So the staff had to go back to the obituary.


    The bet is over, and the battle on the ring begins.


    "Even if you''re a six-winged angel, you''re out of luck when you meet me"


    "You have so much nonsense," Scartu said dismissively.


    Qi Kexing''s cold-hearted killings appeared in his eyes. Many people looked down on him at the beginning, but they were all beheaded. In the eyes of Ke Xing, the six-winged angel in front of him must do the same.


    Ke Xing''s arms appeared with several spikes, each of which had the size of a thumb, and the turquoise tip was undoubtedly covered with toxins.


    "go to hell!"


    Ke Xing''s arms swept towards Scatu, and Ke Xing''s feet were also ready. Ke Xing''s move is Ming Mianshan, and normal battles will avoid this attack.


    But Scattu held Ke Xing''s arm stiffly, and the poisonous stab broke Scattu''s skin.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ke Xing stunned for a moment, but the imaginary toxin attack did not occur. Ke Xing realized that it was not right, and kicked Skatu immediately.


    "It''s too late" Skartu sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fear of darkness


    The dark atmosphere of the six-winged angel rose greatly, fearing that he could lose Ke Xing''s ability to attack. The rules of life and death are also obvious. Only the living is the winner. Therefore, there is also a double-loss bet in the gambling area, and the odds of double-loss are not high, which means that many people have double-loss.


    ÐÇ Ke Xing, who has lost his resistance, will definitely die, because it is the dark fear at close range, and even if Ke Xing can wake up from his fear, it will take continuous time. And this time is enough for Scattu to kill Ke Xing.


    The six wings behind Puskatu resemble six tough knives, inserted into Ke Xing''s body, and the six wings bloom. Ke Xing''s body was torn instantly and turned into seven or eight pieces of ground meat and dropped on the ring.


    Winning and losing points


    But the host is not in a hurry to go to the ring, but wants to see if the star''s toxin is shown in the ska chart, will he die.


    The results are obvious, and Scattu is in very good shape. Corruption Angel is notoriously good for anti-toxicity, Ke Xing''s toxin can''t hurt Scattu.


    After a while, the supporters returned to the platform to announce:


    "Victor Seraph"


    Yang Tian went to the gambling area in exchange for bets and passed the sign. But it was not the staff that handed the two seventh-level dragon crystals to Yang Tian, ??but a humanoid creature wearing a suit with wings. Judging by his appearance, he is more like a demon.


    :. :

 Chapter 325： Dragon candle leaf

    "Hello, I am one of the principals here. My name is Galima"


    "Can I help you?"


    "I think the six-winged angel on the platform must be yours? I have a deal and I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "tell me the story"


    µÄ The transaction that can be made by the underground casino principal is not necessarily a simple transaction. There are no shortage of powerful creatures in the underground casinos, and Yang Tian has to be cautious.


    "I see that you can come up with a seventh-level dragon crystal. I think there is an extraordinary method. There is a dragon nest in the southwest corner of the chaos. I want a dragon candle leaf in the dragon nest. When it is done, I will take A seven-level dragon crystal to exchange "


    "Since your sincerity is so insincere, then forget it"


    What is Nine Dragon Candle Leaf? Even if an ordinary person eats it, it will become a powerful creature of half human and half dragon. If the blood of the dragon family is contained in the body, eating the dragon candle leaf can evolve into the dragon family, even the highest level of evolution. There must be a strong dragon guard near the dragon candle leaf. It is impossible to lie to one''s life with a seven-level dragon crystal.


    "How am I adding one?"


    "Do not"


    Yang Tian directly shook his head to refuse, which may be a great temptation for others, but for Yang Tian, ??who is familiar with the situation, this transaction is completely uneconomical.


    The six-winged angel Scatu returned to Yang Tian''s side and put on his black robe again. Yang Tian took them both to other parts of the chaos.


    After Yang Tian left, there was an extra figure beside Galima.


    "Don''t you worry that he went to the Dragon Nest to take away the dragon candle leaf?"


    ºÇ "Oh, the guardian of the dragon candle leaf is a seven-level flying dragon. I was just trying to get them to explore the way for us. I didn''t expect him to be fooled."


    "Are there any candidates for you next?"


    "Choose from the platform of life and death! The lure of the seventh-level dragon crystal is not something that every creature can resist."


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian is about to come to the dark corner of the chaos. When Yang Tian was an ordinary third-level animal trainer in the previous life, he was in the chaos and found his own way in the chaos.


    Yang Tian, ??a third-level animal trainer, has no strong animal trainers, and his melee ability is also a weak group. In order to avoid hunting, Yang Tian accidentally hit the chaos and entered the chaos, and the cruelty in the chaos was no less than the outside world. Yang Tian suffered humiliation, robbery, and even entered the beast fighting field in the chaos.


    I also considered Yang Tian to be lucky and survived in chaos. But in an escape, Yang Tian undoubtedly entered the darkest corner of the chaos, where Yang Tian encountered a person who changed his destiny.


    She helped herself along with the demons in the dark plane. At the cost of her emotions, Yang Tian gained strength. Gaining strength, Yang Tian was left with the negative emotions left by the demon in his body, violently fighting.


    Now Yang Tian finds her again, she wants to find her answer again. The former self is confused, life is full of corruption, and hugging the darkness is his only choice. But this time he was strong, and Yang Tian wanted to find another answer here.


    ÓÐ There is a small shop in the dark corner of Luanyu. The shop also writes the words "food shop", but Yang Tian will not change his own destiny.


    When the six-winged angel and the mad corpse approached here, they felt the question from the depths of their souls, and they were afraid to move forward. Yang Tian noticed their abnormalities and said:


    "Just stay here!"


    Yang Tian went alone and came to the door of the food store. Yang Tian gently opened the door of the grocery store and went into it alone.


    Dark, as always dark!


    "This is not where you should come"


    There was a light in the darkness. An elephant head and a boxy witch appeared in Yang Tian''s vision. She was floating in the air on a crystal ball larger than her.


    Her appearance seemed to be a beating flame in the darkness, giving a comfort.


    "Hello, I want to get my answer here!"


    This is the only respected person in Yang Tian. She brought herself a new life. She gave herself strength. She appeared beside her when her life was dying. .


    "I don''t have the answer you want here ... now it looks like I have it again"


    "Sit down! Young man"


    A chair emerged from behind Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian slowly sat up.


    "Your answer just appeared in my magic ball, let''s see your answer!"


    "The King of the Light Elves! Once eroded by darkness ..."


    On the magic ball, there were scenes of Yang Tian slaughtering the city. The witch''s face did not change at all, as if he was just looking at the normal picture.


    But when Yang Tian watched by himself, his brows were frowning. He was no different from the demon in the early stage, but he was also the first time to see himself who was fighting now from the perspective of an observer. Some of the selves who have changed their moods cannot even accept their past lives.


    "You are lucky!"


    "Huh?" Yang Tian was puzzled.


    "You successfully awakened the light in your body and pulled yourself back from the edge of darkness. But your awakening is not complete and you need the real help of the light elves"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yang Tian was a little hesitant. He even thought that he was a human being in his heart. Even if he became the Light Elf King, he would become stronger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in his heart, Yang Tian still resisted.


    "Time will give you the answer!"


    As soon as the Witch''s words were spoken, Yang Tian discovered that he appeared outside the food store.


    Is this driving me?


    Yang Tian''s face is full of bitter smiles! The mother-in-law of this life does not seem to have a cold on herself.


    In the previous life, he fled into a grocery store because he was hunted down. At first, he chose to work in a grocery store for his life. Under the dead skin, finally succeeded. Because of this, he and his mother-in-law had a very strong relationship, and the grocery store gave him a feeling of home.


    But now it''s different. I''m just an intruder, and of course I won''t be received.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Tian came in front of the Seraphim and the Berserker War Corps.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Tian started to run in the chaos, but the most indispensable in the chaos was the desperate ones. Even though Yang Tian concealed their breath, they were still blocked by some creatures.


    It is not a human on earth at first glance when it has wings.


    "But we have been with you for a long time, give us the bet you won in the underground gambling house, maybe we will let you go"


    There are a total of seven people, all of whom have medium-level fifth-level combat power. No wonder they dare to rob.


    "No one who has hijacked me is alive, you are no exception! Do it!"


    :. :

 Chapter 326： 5 experts

    The six-winged angel and the mad war corpse received Yang Tian''s order, and immediately began to operate.


    The black robe was thrown into the sky. As the black robe slowly dropped, all seven people in the field had been killed.


    Yang Tian walked up to them and searched for valuables on them. All the storage bracelets and storage rings were taken away by Yang Tian, ??and some good quality armors were also taken away by Yang Tian.


    "Hiding obediently without strength, robbing me is no different from killing me"


    Yang Tian kicked them apart and left quickly.


    A similar scene is being played all the time in the chaos. Some creatures have good luck against the weaker side, and some creatures hit the iron plate.


    Ñî When Yang Tian was about to rush out of the chaos, he saw a lot of very powerful creatures rushing southwest of the chaos.


    "Is this going to die?"


    Yang Tian sneered at their actions. Dragon candle leaves are not dyed by anyone.


    Yang Tian didn''t think they had the power to take away the dragon candle leaf, so they chose to leave the chaos. Crossing the strange forest is also dangerous. The last time was good luck, but this time it is not the case.


    It didn''t take long for the uncle to enter the Chaos Forest, and the three of them were stopped by a fifth-level junior barbarian cow. Fortunately, the strength is not strong, it is easy to kill it.


    "Don''t worry, are you hungry?"


    Although hunger can be controlled, they should eat.


    "Sit down and eat for a while!"


    Yang Tian took out the black fire tomahawk and cut the beef into eight large pieces. The meat of the beef was very tough, and the ribs were cut for a long time.


    The flame is naturally not an ordinary flame. The Seraphim took the opportunity to find a fifth-level intermediate flaming bird. The temperature of the flaming bird is used to boil the meat of wild cattle, and that is absolutely wrong.


    The mad monster war corpse is also accustomed to eating raw meat, and now it has a long-lost feeling in the face of cooked food.


    Salt, cumin, pepper ...


    Sprinkle some seasonings slowly on the barbeque''s yakiniku, and let the yakiniku emit an aroma.


    "It''s so fragrant!" Said the madman and the corpse.


    "You eat first"


    Yang Tian handed the roasted meat to the two of them, smelling the taste and could not stand it anymore, and ate it with a large mouthful of bones.


    "It''s delicious, but it feels worse"


    "It''s this!"


    Ye Yangtian took three pots of wine from the bronze ring, and the aroma of the wine made the mad demonic corpse take a big sip.


    "Good wine, good ... Is this wine?"


    The mad mad war corpse just shouted subconsciously. When it came back to God and heard what it shouted, it was a little confused.


    "It''s wine"


    Yang Tian also started to eat it. The meat of the wild beef is really good, and it is very nourishing without any trace of toxins.


    The savage cattle are very large, and Yang Tian can''t eat too much, but the belly of the mad monster war corpse and the six-winged angel seems endless, and they are almost completely eaten by the savage cattle.


    Seraph still has a little more to do, and seems to want to eat more.


    I just hit a flaming bird next to it and took out the flame inside it. The flaming birds also became their ration, and the wine drank a lot.


    Although a little faint, but not to the extent of drunkenness.


    After drinking enough wine, Yang Tian went on.


    But this time it is not other creatures that are encountered, but the Earth abilities who enter it from the outside.


    They happened to collide with the three of Yang Tian.


    "Everyone''s well water does not violate the river water, can you take a step back"


    The psionicist on the opposite side said in advance that the three of Yang Tian were wearing black robes, and they could not see the real faces, but none of them that could appear here were simple characters.


    He doesn''t want to fight, doesn''t it mean Yang Tian doesn''t mean it?


    "Are you a golden gong?"


    "you are?"


    The opponent has a total of more than twenty power-generalists. The power-general of the power-general has reached the fifth level.


    "Traitor of the Five Elements"


    Jin Gong Wu is the five elders of the five elements of the ancient Wu family, but the five elements are reflected. But the power of the Five Elements is not something he can counter. The only place that can accommodate him is chaos.


    He was the same in the previous life, but at that time he had taken root in the chaos and formed a large force. However, Yang Tian in the previous life suffered from humiliation of his strength, and Jin Gongwu didn''t put Yang Tian in his eyes. Yang Tian almost died in his hands.


    This is the hatred of life and death. In the previous life, when Yang Tian became an epic animal trainer, he tortured him to death, pain in the body, and torture of the soul. Only in this way can he solve his anger.


    I meet him now, and Yang Tian is also not polite.


    "What does Your Excellency mean? You want to catch me and show off to the Five Elements? I don''t think Your Excellency has this ability?"


    "Then try it"


    Lu Bu, the mad monster war corpse, held Fang Tianhua''s halberd to Jin Gongwu, who immediately resisted with a spear.


    Ding


    The spear was broken, and Fang Tianhua''s piercing pierced Jin Gongwu''s left shoulder. Holding Fang Tianhua''s left palm and making a turn, Jin Gong''s half body burst instantly.


    A face-to-face encounter is a serious injury.


    Seraphs also started to do it.


    Corrupted Realm


    More than twenty psionicists behind Jin Gong suddenly felt the lost power, but the attack of the Seraphim also came to them.


    Their strength is at most only the fifth level and the fourth level ability. How to fight against the fallen realms released by the Seraphim.


    Seraph the Seraph began to reap life in the fallen realm, and it was almost a round trip to take away a life ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and Jin Gongwu ate the mortal war corpse, which is a complete corpse No more.


    "This time, I think you have good luck, then you die happy"


    When Jin Gongwu was resolved, the mad monster war corpse returned to Yang Tian''s side. The six-winged angel was slower than the mad monster war corpse, but also quickly resolved the opponent.


    The fighting violence of the mad monster war corpse, Jin Gongwu''s blood has already exuded a strong **** smell, and it won''t take long for creatures to clear the battlefield.


    The three Yang Tian continued to set off, but this time did not encounter any ambush. Just out of the strange forest and saw the five elements.


    They are the five elements who are responsible for hunting down Jin Luowu, and have been here. Seeing Jin Gongwu entering the strange forest, they dare not enter it easily, but had to wander around the periphery of the strange forest to see if Jin gongwu actually entered the strange forest.


    "Who?"


    When the members of the Five Elements family saw the three Yang Tian who appeared, they immediately entered into a combat state.


    "It seems that I have to kill a few more today"


    Yang Tian was not polite anymore, but came out to be surrounded.


    "and many more"


    There are also extraordinary eyesight among the five elements. When they saw Yang Tiansan, they knew that they were not simple, and angered them that they might not be able to eat and go.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency if you came out of the strange forest?"


    "Yes or no, what does it do with you?"


    :. :

 Chapter 327： In the past

    Yang Tian had no good temper to them and responded politely.


    Among them, naturally, there are people who look down on Yang Tian and others, so in the face of Yang Tian''s response, they chose to do it directly.


    "I think you''re looking for death"


    The six-winged angel and the mad corpse had just finished fighting not long, and the intention of killing them had not faded. Seeing a few people looking for death, they are naturally not polite.


    "Ah ... ah"


    The several people who rushed over turned into a dozen flesh and fell to the ground.


    The people of the Five Elements family saw their companions die, their eyes were flushed, and they wanted to rush over to fight with Yang Tian and the three.


    "Stop"


    The leaders of the Five Elements stopped them, and many problems could be seen in the battle just now. He also knew that it was impossible for them to survive in Yang Tian''s hands.


    "Sir, we are members of the Five Elements, we just took the liberty, I hope you will not care"


    He first moved out of the Five Elements family to get Yang Tian to cast a mouse, but Yang Tian didn''t think so.


    Since he has offended, he simply offends to the end. Killing them all, even if they were discovered by the Five Elements, it would be later.


    Yang Tian sent a command to the Seraphim and the Berserker Warrior with their mental strength, and killed them all.


    Á½¸ö The killing intention of the two of them is even worse. The combat effectiveness of these two people is not much different from that of the Golden Gong. The six-winged angel and the mad war corpse are shot together, and they can all be resolved in a few minutes.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The team leader did not expect that Yang Tian would still do it. He was very sincere, but it was useless. The leader set his eyes on Yang Tian.


    Capture the thief first


    The puppet leader felt a deadly threat on the Seraphim and the Berserker War Corps, but the threat on Yang Tian was not so strong, and Yang Tian became his only chance.


    "Did you find me?"


    Yang Tian sneered when he saw someone attacking him.


    Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was already ready, when he rushed in front of Yang Tian. The dual illusion triggers, inhaling the leader directly into the dual illusion.


    µÄ About the secrets of the Five Elements, Yang Tian wants to learn from him. Regardless of past life or present, the Five Elements family is very mysterious. An ancient Wu family that can fight against the ancient Wu Zongmen must not be as simple as it appears.


    As for other people, there is no value in existence, and they are all buried in the hands of Seraphim and Berserker War Corps.


    There is a main area for zombies outside the Strange Forest. Originally City D was also the first place where humans and zombies began to compete for territory. Later, the planes fled to City D, plus the appearance of Strange Forest. Human forces and zombies have completely disintegrated and formed a whole new area.


    The human forces in D City were fragmented, but the zombies did choose to evacuate collectively. Although they lost City D, they maintained their strength.


    Each zombie force has a leader of the zombie king. Since the zombie force in city D will choose to retreat to save its strength, one thing can be explained, that is, the zombie king in city D is not low-minded and knows how to choose.


    Moreover, City D is close to City B, and there are also many military teams in City D to carry out activities. These zombies have avoided the military team in City B very well, indicating that their territory is hidden very well or that they can avoid the military team''s investigation.


    Sure enough, when Yang Tian approached them a certain distance, they all evacuated. The evacuation speed is also very fast. If Yang Tian did not have a mental investigation, I am afraid it would not have been found.


    City B will have a stronger military force than City C. After all, the military headquarters of City B will have the strongest Wanli Dragon City among the 23 main cities. On the bright side, city B is the strongest area in the dynasty.


    Even in the last days of the last days, an exchange meeting was held between countries, in fact, it was time to show individual combat effectiveness. And Shang Wu''s combat effectiveness is absolutely crushing.


    In the past, Yang Tian was the first person on the Tianchao wanted list. Although he was the second master of the Tianchao, there was no exchange meeting among the powers of various countries.


    Rather, it was the power of the Russian Empire that took advantage of the dynasties to participate in the exchange meeting, and wanted to take the opportunity to scrape it in the dynasty. But they were unlucky and met Yang Tian.


    The psionicist empire saw Yang Tian appear in front of them and was ready to kill him.


    But Yang Tian also had the same idea.


    Ñî When Yang Tian summoned the legendary tamer, the power of the Russian Empire knew that the big thing was not good, but it was impossible to escape in Yang Tian''s hands.


    Under the attack of legendary tamers, they are not just a pile of minced meat. However, Yang Tian clearly knew that they were not from the Heavenly Dynasty. At that time, when the defense capacity of the Dynasty was almost the lowest, Yang Tian chose to take a shot when everyone thought it was impossible.


    There are taming beasts arranged by Yang Tian near each sea area of ??the Heavenly Dynasty. Once there is an intruder entering the direction, Yang Tian will receive the message.


    Laos, Bangzi and Russia, these three countries are the main forces who want to take the opportunity to seize the support of the dynasty. Of course, Yang Tian was not polite. The legendary Tamer not only killed the invaders, but also went to their country.


    But no one knows what Yang Tian has done ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because the invaders of these three countries have not entered the Tianchao, they have been killed by Yang Tian in the waters, and no one believes in the big demon king Will shoot.


    After the exchange meeting of various countries, the first thing they did when they returned to the Heavenly Kingdom was to find the trouble of Yang Tian, ??the reason was actually very simple: Yang Tian took advantage of this exchange meeting to seize the resources of various countries. In the last days, we should Supporting each other, Yang Tian''s approach is something we cannot allow.


    Yang Tian was lazy to explain, even if he explained it, no one would believe him. If you want to fight then fight!


    Yang Tian fought a war with them, and finally escaped after being seriously injured.


    And the three kingdoms hated Yang Tian even more. When Shang Wu launched a war against Yang Tian, ??the three kingdoms sent people to support Shang Wu. In the way of hunting down Yang Tian, ??their three powers played a great role.


    But in the pursuit, many people found some small details, and Yang Tian only killed the psionicists in those three countries. None of the powers sent by the three countries returned alive and died in Yang Tian''s hands.


    The hatred of Yang Tian from three countries has reached a new height.


    But in the case of excessive losses, they had to give up the pursuit of Yang Tian first. The masters in the Tianchao seemed to have noticed something, and deliberately let Yang Tian go.


    After Yang Tian recovered, he began a series of revenge against the three powers.


    Xi was first a country of Laos, and even the eight snakes on their island almost became Yang Tian''s tamer.


    :. :

 Chapter 328： serum

    If it wasn''t for the sudden emergence of a snake group that disrupted Yang Tian''s domestication, the Eight-Big Snake would become Yang Tian''s domesticated beast. By then, the entire island nation would become Yang Tian''s power. Nor will it cause Yang Tian to die in a dark cave.


    The Bangzi Country is even worse than the Lao Country. Their territory has suffered a large amount of damage from Yang Tian. No strong player who has shown the cards has come to confront Yang Tian.


    The fighting power of the Russian Empire should be the strongest of the three kingdoms, but under the attack of Yang Tian''s several legendary tamers, they only have the ability to save their lives.


    Yang Tian gave them enough damage, and it would take at least several years to recover.


    The three kingdoms also hated Yang Tian and wanted to find revenge on Yang Tian. Unfortunately, Yang Tian died in the dark cave, and the incident soon spread in the dynasty.


    The first person on the wanted list is finally dead!


    "I was dead early, I''m afraid everyone is happy, right?" A bitter smile appeared on Yang Tian''s face.


    The three Yang Tian planed to return to the Tiange Basin, but Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration found a lot of occupation points.


    "Every military occupation point"


    This is currently the site of city d. It seems that the military''s purpose is also very clear, and it wants to seize city d. After all, Shang Wu''s strength in city b is very large. At present, the military can still fight against Shang Wu one or two, but with the passage of time, it will definitely not be able to compete with Shang Wu.


    He Shang''s staying in city b is tantamount to companionship, and there is always danger. The high level of the military also clearly understands this reason, so they want to seize the opportunity and seize the city of D, even if there is no showdown with the business, there is a place of stability.


    Unfortunately, they do not know the horror of the Chaos Forest, and the psionics in the Chaos area are fugitives from various planes. In the battle, it is not something the military forces can counter.


    At that time, once the battle is launched. The results can be imagined.


    The three of them stood up and rushed towards the direction of the Tiange Basin.


    When passing through the city of F, Yang Tian''s mental exploration found a familiar figure ... Guan Qingxue. But at the moment Guan Qingxue did manage Qingxue in the dark. The coldness in her body, the coldness in her eyes flashed exactly like the Guan Qingxue of the previous life.


    Is it ... Dark Yang Tian made it?


    Yang Tian has already guessed that changing the power is not difficult for the dark Yang Tian who has the power of darkness. The dark Yang Tian has changed Guan Qingxue''s power for Guan Qingxue''s previous life.


    At the moment Guan Qingxue had a few dark ghosts nearby, and they were slowly approaching city f.


    Today''s f city is also developing well. Although it is not very strong, it is very stable. Under the protection of the dark Yang Tian, ??Rendi is much better than before.


    Qindi''s zombies and Rendi''s abilities remained inviolable. There were many powerful warriors in the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng in Rendi. They were sent by the Emperor Dai.


    Yang Tian did not find the trace of Batian Sword Saint, but saw Guan Renzuo on the head of Rendi. Now that Guanren Zuo has been promoted to the fourth-level rune master, his body will naturally exude a peculiar temperament.


    Even when Yang Tian saw Guan Renzuo, he felt a sense of wonder.


    After looking at Guan Qingxue a few times, Yang Tian left with a six-winged angel and a mad monster and taming animals. Entering the Tiange Basin, Yang Tian heard the scream from the central city.


    "Is Ouyang Ge experimenting again?"


    Now several cities outside the Tiange Basin know that there is an evil doctor. Once he is stared at you, you will wait to be killed alive!


    Although Ouyang Ge was careful, his experiments required humans. Although those humans may not die, pain is essential.


    Some people are lucky to survive and have great power, while others die because they can''t stand the pain. But people outside know only Ouyang Ge''s horror. It seems that ordinary people in the Tiange River Basin would rather bear the pain and hope that Ou Yangge can give them strength.


    In the last days, power is king. Fearing and shrinking to hide somewhere in the last days, it''s better to risk your life to gain strength. At least you can live with peace of mind and comfort.


    The humans in the center city are the weirdest ones, and the defenders have different forms. Some things are low-level beasts, so they can only maintain beast form, while others are elemental, but their bodies have beast forms.


    The fire arm''s left arm is a flame lizard''s arm, which not only enhances his melee ability, but also the flame lizard''s control of the flame element also makes his fire ability stronger.


    There are many such powers in the central city. They all rely on Ouyang Ge to possess such powers.


    In Ouyang Ge''s laboratory, Ouyang Ge is developing a new type of serum. Some people have been injected with the serum. Currently they are in pain, and their skin has burst large blood vessels one after another. Very scary, as if it would explode the next moment.


    The longer they hold on, the more powerful they will be.


    boom


    One of the powers didn''t hold it, the blood vessels on his body suddenly burst, and blood poured out of him like a fountain.


    "Someone succeeded"


    The persevering creature''s body size doubled, and its strength and speed all doubled. Ouyang Ge developed the serum of power and speed, so the speed and power in the body of the surviving puppet will get permanent amplitude.


    A total of ten abilities were tested, and a total of seven people survived. Those who did not persist meant that they were dead.


    When Yang Tian entered the central city, Ouyang Glima discovered Yang Tian. The six-winged angels and mad monsters behind Yang Tian also attracted Ouyang Ge''s attention.


    The breath emanating from the six-winged angel and the mad monster war corpse gave Ou Yangge a sense of hard work, a rare desire appeared in Ou Yangge''s eyes.


    "Domain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want something?"


    Ouyang Ge didn''t even say hello, couldn''t help but ask directly.


    "what''s up?"


    "I want their blood! Not much, just a small tube."


    Ouyang Ge said in awe, fearing that the two behind Yang Tian would not agree. After all, they are not ordinary people at first glance, and they are extraordinary in both appearance and body shape. However, there were no other expressions on their faces, and Ouyang Ge set his eyes on Yang Tian''s body.


    "Go on!"


    With Yang Tian''s instructions, Ouyang Ge was not polite. Of course, Seraphim and Berserker Warrior will not say anything. The blood that sheds in any battle can be weighed according to the catty, and of course giving him a small tube will not matter.


    Ouyang Ge carefully saved the blood in his hands. This was the blood of the six-winged angel and the madman, and there was a hot temperature in the container alone.


    . ()

 Chapter 329： Blood Demon Dafa

    "Thank you, Lord" Ouyang Ge said excitedly.


    With the blood of the Seraphim and the Berserker Warrior, he became more confident in his next experiments.


    "What are the vines entrenched on the wall?"


    When Yang Tian saw the vines similar to the crazy vines lining the central city wall, he could not help looking at Ouyang Ge.


    "The liquid I took from the crazy vine and then researched the sample. But in essence it is very different from the crazy vine. They do not have the ability to attack, but they will produce a fruit. After eating this fruit, Abilities will fall into a state of madness for a period of time, and all attributes will have amplitude "


    "It''s ok"


    In the center city, most of them are experimental products developed by Ouyang Ge. Even the center city owner''s body has the characteristics of alien creatures, but the center city owner''s combat power will be higher than that of the other eight city cities.


    "When you research successfully, remember to report"


    What Yang Tian said was naturally Ouyang Ge''s research on the blood of seraphs and mad monsters, and Yang Tian was also full of interest.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian observed the central city a little and left, and Tiange City was near the central city, so Yang Tian left the central city not long before returning to Tiange City.


    As soon as Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge City, Wang Yu came up.


    "Domain, something happened"


    "what''s up?"


    When Yang Tian returned, he did not see any signs of destruction in the Tiange Basin.


    Is it a matter of ancient martial arts?


    "Qin Hezong came before and said that there is a space for exile between the major ancient Wuzong gates, each of which has five places. This time the ancient Wu Zongmen chose to give a place from the secular forces they cooperated with. He Zong came to us, but the domain owner was not there, and they were more in a hurry, so Dafu went directly. "


    "So it is"


    The ancient Wuzong gate held a total exile space, which Yang Tian had known for a long time. Even if Yang Tian was present at the time, Xu Dafu was gone. Xu Dafu is a carnivore and is definitely one of the best in survival. The most important thing is that the carnivores are growing very fast, and he has been restrained in the Tiange River Basin, which is not conducive to his development.


    "But ... I heard that many forces went to the level of the city master," Wang Yu said with hesitation.


    "Not every suzerain is strong, you can rest assured."


    There were only 23 main cities in the heavenly dynasty, but only 13 humans became masters of the main city. But the ancient Wuzong gate is more than thirteen. When they can not cooperate with the main city, they can only take the second place and choose the second-level city.


    Of course, there are also main cities supported by several ancient Wuzong gates, such as Tianjun Shangwu.


    "It''s also possible that the Decepticons have gone to the exile space"


    There is more than just trial in the exile space. There are many opportunities. It is not unreasonable that the ancient Wuzongmen is the strongest type of force on the earth.


    "How long have they been away?" Yang Tian asked.


    "The day before yesterday, I should be in the exile space today."


    In the demon domain at this moment, there are three blood demons in front of the dark Yang Tian.


    "The exile space held by the ancient Wu Zongmen, shouldn''t you be able to enter?"


    "Although we cannot share the exile space with them, it does not mean that we cannot enter. Moreover, the evil sects who scorn the exile space are far more than our blood demon sect."


    "So, do you want me to go in?"


    "Yes. And you practiced our blood demon, the higher the blood, the greater your promotion, won''t you?"


    Blood Demon''s Zhenzong Gongfa The blood demon was practiced by the dark Yang Tian. During the period of practice, Yang Tian absorbed a large amount of blood. The originally slender dark Yang Tian jumped into the fifth-level early warrior.


    "The blood demon is good, but the impact on people is not small."


    Excessive absorption of blood will greatly increase the negative emotions of the practitioner, but the dark Yang Tian is a collection of negative emotions, and the impact of absorbing blood on him is minimal.


    "But you still absorbed it, and there are many senior martial arts disciples in the exile space. There is a lot of good to absorb their blood."


    "I naturally know this, I want to know when you guys send me in?"


    "When they are finished, the three of us will send you in."


    "it is good"


    The evil sects who have been planning for exile in space for a long time are not only the blood demon sect, but also many evil sects who are on an equal footing with the blood demon sect. They are also preparing.


    "coming"


    The three Gorefiends shouted, and they all sealed their seals together. The space shook briefly, and soon a space tunnel appeared in front of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Hurry in, the first thing after going in is to gather with my disciples! Is that clear?"


    "Ok"


    Dark Yang Tianying made a sound and immediately got into the space tunnel. Seeing the darkness, Yang Tian entered, and the three of them also cancelled the seal, leaving their bodies empty.


    "Hopefully this kid won''t be wrong"


    "His Gorefiend is progressing too fast, even the Sovereign would not dare to cultivate in this way. You said after he entered, will he ..."


    "These things aren''t ours, even if he ... hehe, we have the means to control him"


    Through the space tunnel, Yang Tian entered the exile space.


    The dense surrounding trees seem to have entered a virgin forest.


    "The next step is to find the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect. I always feel that there is something wrong with the Blood Demon. It is time to find the answer from their disciples."


    In fact, there is no problem with the blood demon taught by Dark Demon Sect to Dark Yang Tian, ??but the practice speed of Dark Yang Tian is too fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which leads to the problem of mood. The way Yang Tian cultivates the Blood Demon is the most terrifying one in the history of Blood Demon Sect, and the most amazing one.


    Massively kill creatures above level 5 and pool their blood together. At that time, Dark Yang Tian was not a warrior. He used blood demon to devour blood.


    No one has tried this kind of cultivation method, even if the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect initially cultivated the Blood Demon step by step.


    "The numbers around here are too luxuriant, and my mind detection is difficult to carry out."


    Dark Yang Tian''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. The most important thing is that a magnetic field will form between the trees, which has a slight resistance to spiritual exploration.


    In this virgin forest, there is no shortage of trees. In order not to overdraw his mental strength, Dark Yang Tian closed the mental investigation.


    In the promotion of mental strength, Dark Yang Tian chose the development of control department mental strength. In battle, Yang Yang''s mental strength is very important. Minimizing consumption is also a guarantee of survival for Dark Yang Tian.


    . ()

 Chapter 330： Xin Yuezong

    "Someone ahead"


    Before dark Yang Tian took a few steps, he noticed that there were five breaths moving in front of him.


    Four of them were unknown to Yang Tian, ??but one was familiar.


    Lord of the Five Elements City of Fire.


    The five city masters of the Five Elements City, one of them chose to enter the exile space, and the four martial artists who were with him were the disciples of the ancient martial arts he cooperated with.


    "The main strength of the city of fire city is fifth-level intermediate, and the other four are all fifth-level warriors."


    Dark Yang Tian watched for a while, and chose to hide himself, for the time being, don''t want to do anything.


    There are still many unknown enemies, and fighting them will definitely attract many enemies. Exposing yourself prematurely is not a good thing.


    Dark Yang Tian set off in the opposite direction. At present, the most important thing is to find the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect first. Knowing the details of the exile space from their mouths, Dark Yang Tian was able to confirm what he planned next.


    Dark Yang Tian has been running for hours in the forest, but still clueless.


    "No, I can''t continue like this"


    "Ok?"


    Dark Yang Tian noticed that a new team was approaching him, and immediately had a new idea.


    Receiving the dark breath of the body, pretending to be an ordinary warrior.


    The evil in his face all converged, and he changed into a confused look.


    The dark Yang Tian at this moment looks like a lost ordinary warrior.


    "Someone ahead"


    When the driving team saw Yang Tian ahead, they shouted loudly. The whole team stopped immediately. Dark Yang Tian saw the whole picture of this team.


    A team of all women.


    When the darkness of Yang Tian''s eyes fell on the icon of the female warrior''s clothing, the pupils contracted sharply.


    An icon fresh in memory!


    "You are Xin Yuezong?" Dark Yang Tian asked first. Dark Yang Tian''s tone was already a little unstable, and his tone was mixed with excitement.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Xin Yuezong, an ancient martial arts gate formed by women, has not chosen a secular force so far. However, in order to survive, they chose Tianjun and Shangwu''s camp.


    "Am I? I lost my brothers and I''m looking for them now"


    "Then what do you do?" The leading woman asked.


    "Banyang Sect"


    The Banyang Sect was the first to turn to Tianjun and Shangwu, and it was also a very strong one among the ancient martial arts.


    "It turned out to be Ban Yangzong''s brother. I think the brother should be in exile for the first time. How about moving with us?"


    Hearing the dark Yang Tian''s Banyangzong people, the woman took the lead and opened the invitation. Ban Yangzong was not only powerful, but even his disciples were good. With a half Yangzong disciple, he also gained a lot of combat power.


    "Thank you so much"


    "No need to be polite"


    Dark Yang Tian walked along with them. Dark Yang Tian on the way couldn''t help asking


    "I heard that Xin Yuezong had a woman named Mu Ziduan. I don''t know her sister ..."


    "The news of Xiaoshi is quite informed. She is the adoptive daughter of the suzerain and is said to have picked it up. She is not the best in Zongmen, but she has the most pursuers. Among them are talented disciples, young master The difficulty is not small! "


    "That sister is watching carefully at Xin Yuezong, I will go to Xin Yuezong and take Master Muzi away."


    Dark Yang Tian''s words made the other four women warriors laugh.


    "Hahaha, my little master is so big"


    "A lot of ancient martial art geniuses don''t dare to be so crazy!"


    "At that time, we will definitely look at your performance! If the strength is not good, my sister is pretty good, look at me."


    They are obviously not optimistic about the dark Yang Tian, ??after all, the military breath of Dark Yang Tian at this moment is at the fifth level. Although very good, but the genius pursuing Muzi end is no lack of five-level peak warriors.


    Dark Yang Tian did not pick up their words, but asked the lead woman


    "Sister, where are we going?"


    "Of course it is moving inside the exile space, the deeper the easier it is to encounter high-level opportunities. Every ancient Wuzong gate will surely move inside, and by the time it will be possible to pick up the same door of the master"


    Yang Tian continued to talk with the leading woman, and in the conversation probably knew the rules of the exile space.


    "Little master, did your master tell you?" The leading woman asked.


    "I didn''t listen carefully"


    The six of them slowly roared into the depths, and the nearby teams obviously increased. Now, there is an extra team beside the six of them, and at first glance it is not a good person.


    "Not good, it''s Hehuan."


    The Acacia sect is a true and evil ancestral gate, but it is one of the ancient martial arts gates that held the exile space together. However, Hehuan Sect is not willing to be recognized by every sect, especially the Xin Yue Sect composed of female warriors. Their aversion to the Acacia sect is as good as the evil sect.


    "It turned out to be Xin Yuezong''s sister! Would you like to pick a treasure together, hehe"


    Hehuanzong is a team of three men and two women, especially the women''s dress is very glamorous. The two silks are blocked at the main part. On the way to the Mercedes-Benz, there are still signs of spring, but they do not care.


    The Acacia team is slowly approaching Xin Yuezong. When the two women of Hehuanzong saw the dark Yang Tian, ??they also showed seductive gestures.


    "My brother is careful, these two women will be enchanted, and they will easily win."


    "Ok"


    Dark Yang Tian has noticed the strangeness of the glamorous woman''s eyes, but her charm can''t do much for Dark Yang Tian.


    The Acacia people suddenly accelerated, blocking Xin Yuezong''s way.


    "What do you want?" The lead woman sneered.


    "Of course I want to find cooperation with you sisters and sisters"


    The men of Hehuanzong bit the word cooperation very seriously, and the women of Xinyuezong had red ears.


    "I think your group of apprentices don''t want to mix up, and I see you to teach you."


    The lead woman is also welcome. Www.novelhall.com ~ A palm-sized round tripod appears in her hands.


    "Sifang Zhending Ding"


    The acacia man exclaimed suddenly.


    "No, this is just a copy!"


    Another thin man immediately discovered that something was wrong, but even if it was a fake, the combat effectiveness displayed was not trivial.


    The people of Hehuanzong felt the breath of imitation Sifang Zhenlun Ding and stepped back involuntarily.


    The ugly, thin man immediately said


    "Today we have suffered a loss, but I also want to tell you a word. The big brother said that sooner or later the four beautiful women and Muzi Duan of your ancestors are his people, all ..."


    It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, the dark Yang Tian appeared behind him.


    . ()

 Chapter 331： Mental cage

    At the foot of the dark Yang Tian is a fifth-level thunderbird. There are three beast-taming bracelets on the left arm of Dark Yang Tian, ??indicating that Dark Yang Tian is carrying three Taming Beasts. At present, the thunderbolt of the fifth-level peak has appeared, so the dark Yang Tian and two tamers have not appeared.


    In front of him, he dared to disrespect his woman, and dark Yang Tian''s temper was not so good.


    "I think you are tired."


    In order not to expose himself, Dark Yang Tian did not cast the bleeding monster, but summoned the Taming Beast directly.


    Thunder''s Wrath


    It has the paralyzing effect of Thunder, but it is more destruction, the power of destroying all vitality.


    The five people of Hehuanzong felt the danger behind them, and had no time to use defensive measures, and immediately took out their own armor.


    boom


    The blue-and-white light burst in the battlefield, and the aftermath of the bombard made Xin Yuezong''s five people take a few steps back.


    When the blue and white rays dispersed, the Acacia people were already standing in place, but their condition was not very good. Especially the two glamorous women, the clothes on them were just two pieces of silk, and they turned to ashes under the thunder of Thunder. Now that the Thunder has dispersed, they immediately took out a piece of clothing from the storage bracelet and smashed on their bodies. And the three men of Hehuanzong were taken care of by the dark Yang Tian, ??and their body had a large area of ??scorch. From time to time, arcs flashed over their bodies.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The thin man of Hehuanzong didn''t expect the darkness. Yang Tian said to do it by hand. His strength is the strongest of the five people of Hehuanzong.


    They were attacked by the fifth-level peak thunderbird, even if they were protected by armor, but they still hurt them.


    "Talking at a price"


    Dark Yang Tian naturally refers to Muzi. They are just a bunch of jumping clowns in the eyes of Dark Yang Tian. And Dark Yang Tian did not plan to let them go.


    "Humph!"


    The five people of Hehuanzong wanted to leave, they just thought that the dark Yang Tian wanted to teach them a lesson, so when they left, they did not consider anything else. But when Dark Yang Tian''s murderous intentions swept their whole body, they realized that it was not good.


    "not good"


    Thunderbirds were so fast that they immediately came behind one of the men.


    Mental cage


    This is Dark Yang Tian''s mind control skills. The mental cage can forge their souls and make them fall into the unconscious. And this is the best time to attack.


    The thunderbird''s sharp beak condenses the power of a thunderous thunder, piercing his heart.


    Ci


    Piercing into his heart, the Thunder radiated from his body, and his body was growing at an exaggerated rate.


    boom


    This is one of Thunderbird''s skills.


    The power of the thunderbolt exploded among the five, and they fell into the elven cage, instinctively feeling a huge threat, but unable to control their bodies.


    Now they are hit by a thunderbolt in a close range, and their end is almost the same as that of an acacia disciple.


    The limbs were broken. Of course, the two women passed out, and they each took an arm and a leg. The blood kept flowing out along the wound. If the blood was not stopped in time, they would die. The situation of the other man is similar. The only good thing is that he is a thin man. He is still fainted.


    The thin man lost a left arm, but quickly placed a few points on himself, stopping the loss of blood.


    "Don''t you be afraid to start a war between the two schools?"


    The thin man in the severely injured state could not be the opponent of Dark Yang Tian, ??and could only move out of the name of Zongmen.


    "I can''t control this"


    Dark Yang Tian''s face had no other expressions, and his cold eyes stared directly at the thin man, making him cold all over the body.


    Thunderbird, under the direction of the dark Yang Tian, ??rushed to the thin man with the power of lightning.


    There was a firmness in the thin man''s horrified eyes, and the dark Yang Tian noticed something, allowing the thunderbird to speed up his attack.


    Ci


    The thin man disappeared in place, and the thunderbolt attack hit the ground.


    "This is the teleportation rune of the Acacia sect. It is very precious. I did not expect this one on him." Xin Yuezong''s lead woman came to the dark Yang Tian.


    "It is indeed a disciple of Banyangzong. He has such a strong mount."


    "Although I ran one, killing four was truly amazing."


    The other four of Xin Yuezong could not help but praise. Their strength is similar to that of Acacia, except that the leader is a fifth-level high-ranking, and the other four are fifth-level middle-level martial arts.


    If they and the Acacia are head-to-head, the ending will be different.


    "Little Master, Hehuazong ran one. If you do n¡¯t kill him in the exile space, once he goes out, his zongmen will definitely find you, even if the strength of Banyangzong will give Hehuazong some points Face. "


    Although they are all women, they also know how to survive.


    "I know this, of course, I will retreat first."


    In the view of Xin Yuezong''s ancestors, Dark Yang Tian chose to leave in order to hunt down Acacia, but Dark Yang Tian had his own intention. Even if you let the thin man run, it doesn''t matter. After all, you are reporting the name of Banyangzong. If you want to find it, go to Banyangzong.


    "Then let''s stop there." Xin Yuezong''s lead woman just wanted to leave, but the next sentence of the dark Yang Tian made her feel ashamed.


    "Remember to tell my family, I will go to her! Let her wait for me"


    Smiles appeared on the faces of other women in Xin Yuezong. The dark Yang Tian at this time was very different from the dark Yang Tian in the battle just now.


    "So interesting people, go back and talk to Master Muzi."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what other people who are pursuing sister Muzi know what it looks like to have such a strong enemy?"


    "Sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why don''t you stop talking?"


    The lead woman''s face appeared to be thinking, after all, the darkness Yang Tian just relied on the fighting power of the thunderbird in the battle. Rarely, he used Banyangzong''s exercises and martial arts. If Yang Tian is considered to be a half-Yangzong person based on just a few words from the dark, she is too easy to cheat?


    "It''s nothing"


    At this moment, the dark Yang Tian was playing near the forest in the west direction, and he felt the breath of the Blood Demon Sect in the forest in the west direction.


    Dark Yang Tian has not covered his breath at all, and is approaching the direction of the Blood Demon.


    "There are nine breaths, but there is no fighting. And the other five breaths are not evil demons, but they are evil spirits, and they should be evil spirits."


    Dark Yang Tian soon had his own plan in the bottom of his heart. The thunderbolt has been retracted into the beast-taming bracelet. This is the hidden power of darkness and will not be exposed at will.


    . ()

 Chapter 332： ? Star Wolf

    "Just ahead"


    Dark Yang Tian saw nine people in front of him, four of whom were Blood Demon Sects, and the other five were indeed dressed in black and white robes. The gloomy breath on their bodies made people fearful.


    The four members of the Blood Demon Sect were obviously full of fear, but for some reason had to move with them.


    "I''m coming"


    The breath exuded from the darkness of Yang Tian made the Blood Demon''s four people immediately recognize it. There are three women and three men in Blood Demon Sect. The women are clearly their leaders, and their combat effectiveness is also the strongest, with five peaks. The other three also have fifth-level high-level combat power, which is much stronger than Acacia and Xinyue.


    "You finally came"


    The blood demon lord''s woman came to the dark Yang Tian and said


    "I am the leader at this time. My name is Blood Cherry, and they are Blood Clothes, Blood Seoul, and Blood Secretary."


    Blood Sakura introduced the team behind him to the dark Yang Tian. They looked just the same, and the only thing that can make people remember it is the **** smell floating out of them.


    "I''m Yang Tian"


    Yang Tian also made a brief introduction, the **** smell on his body is not worse than the four of them. The most important point is that they all heard about Yang Tianxiu''s practice of blood demon from the elders. Since the beginning of the blood demon sect, no one has dared to try it.


    In addition to the blood cherry blossoms, in addition to the brief surprises in the eyes of the other three looking at Yang Tian, ??there was still a little dissatisfaction.


    Even if you dare to try what the predecessors did not dare to try, you will only have the fifth-level intermediate combat power.


    "Yes, they are corpses."


    Corpses are also one of the evil corpses, but they are not zombies. Their main fighting method is fighting by manipulating corpses. The reason why they will become evil ancestors, in order to obtain powerful corpses, went to the cemeteries of various ancient Wuzong gates to steal the corpses of seniors.


    As a result, they were hunted down by various ancient Wuzong gates, and because they had a precedent for slaughtering secular forces, they were also classified as one of the evil sects.


    The five people in the corpse nodded to the dark Yang Tian, ??and they have seen each other.


    "Now we have one more person, and it''s safer to hide the ape liquid flowers from them," Xue Ying said.


    If Dark Yang Tian doesn''t find them, they will continue to dispatch according to their goals.


    And their purpose is the mountain ahead. There is a group in the mountain, the star wolf group. They guard a kind of spirit flower, ape liquid.


    Cangyehua''s promotion to the warrior is very big, both Xie Zong and the ancient Wuzong gate are jealous of Cangyehua. According to the information revealed in the last exile space, the ape liquid should have matured when the exile space was opened this time. And they all have a common goal: the orangutan flower guarded by the star wolf group.


    "Then let''s go!" The corpse man said.


    The corpse warrior wore two black and white rings on his fingers, and Yang Tian felt a strong breath on the ring. This is the corpse ring. The corpse is used to place corpses.


    "it is good"


    Corps warriors have the same combat power as ordinary warriors, but they can control the corpses to join the battle, so the displayed combat power is very scary.


    Dark Yang followed behind them, and as they kept approaching the mountains. There is also a lot of strong breath around their perimeter.


    Dark Yang Tian took a mask from the storage ring and put it on his face, even changing his clothes.


    It is mainly because the dark Yang Tian noticed the arrival of Xin Yuezong. At present, the only door that Dark Yang Tian does not want to offend is the Xin Yuezong. Not because of the strength of Xin Yuezong, but because there are beautiful women in Xin Yuezong.


    At the moment, Xin Yuezong also had an ally, which is also one of the ancient Taoist schools.


    All the disciples sent by the Mountain Taoism are their own disciples. At the beginning, they cooperated with Jiang Lie to deal with Lu Bu, the mad body of war. As a result, Taoism has lost a lot of fighting power. Although Jiang Lie is the master of Lieyan City, one of the 23 main cities, he has been suppressed too much. Compared with other destiny people, Jiang Lie is definitely inferior. too much.


    Therefore, when the exile space opened, the mountain Taoism did not inform Jiang Lie''s plan at all. All sent their disciples.


    When the dark Yang Tian and ten of them came to the foot of the mountain, there were no fewer than five ancient Wuzong gates nearby. One of the forces of the ancient Wuzong gate even strode towards the dark Yang Tian here.


    Sandstorm in one of the ancient Wuzong gates


    "Be careful, Sandstorm is not weak"


    Blood Cherry reminded, but was more talking to Dark Yang Tian. After all, Dark Yang Tian''s strength is the weakest of all she thinks.


    "Bold guts, Xie Zong dare to be so brazen. You sneaked into the exile space, and now appear in front of us, we will not be polite to you." It is the strongest man in Sandstorm, the fifth-level summit force.


    "Shakui, I advise you to get away quickly. We are ten people and you are only five. Do you think you are our opponent?"


    "Hahaha joke, do you see all of your evil sects nearby?" Sha Kui laughed.


    At the same time, his voice also attracted the nearby ancient Wuzong gate, plus the sand storm. There are five ancient Wuzong gates in total.


    This is what Blood Sakura was worried about. I did not expect that the worst situation still occurred, and the faces of the other three in Blood Demon were not very good-looking. But the corpse warrior''s face did not have a trace of worry, as if they were not facing the five ancient Wu Zongmen.


    Sandstorm


    Wu Shuizong


    Huoyuanzong


    Haze


    Wasabi


    Among them, the strength of the Sandstorm is the strongest. The strength of the other four ancient Wuzong gates is similar to the previous Xinyue Zong, but their number is an advantage.


    "Retreat or Fight"


    Blood Sakura looked at the five corpses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How the blood demons thought about retreating, but the corpses were not.


    "A bunch of scum, just kill them. By the way, let your Blood Demon Sect see the strength of our Corpse Sect."


    A corpse spirit ring flashed on each of the corpse five''s fingers, and there was an extra corpse beside the corpse warrior, but the corpse exudes a sense of fighting, and all five corpses are peak five .


    Suddenly, there are five more five-level peaks. Even if there are five ancient Wuzong gates, there is no pressure at all. The strongest of the five ancient martial arts gates is only Sha Kui. To be precise, he is a fifth-level peak warrior, and the others are fifth-level high-level warriors.


    Facing them at this moment, the blood sect''s people have not felt any pressure.


    Now nervous are the five ancient Wuzong gates of the Sandstorm, and they can''t help but retreat. I knew that letting the sand storm confess the situation again, and now it is undoubtedly a lot more difficult.


    . ()

 Chapter 333： Lingsha Bonding Array

    "Hands on"


    The corpse warriors each launched their own corpses to attack the ancient wuzong gate. The corpse people have already started, and the blood demon cults will naturally not stand by.


    The Blood Demon Sect confronts the Shangsha Storm Sect, while the Corpse Sect deals with four other ancient Wu Zong gates.


    "Shakui, let me come and meet you!"


    The blood sakura is up against Shakui, who is also the fifth-level summit warrior. Their fighting power is undoubtedly very scary.


    Dark Yang Tian confronted the weakest Sandstorm Zongwu, the fifth-level intermediate martial.


    "Boy, it''s your luck to die in my hands."


    Sha Fei also noticed that the dark Yang Tian was the weakest one, so he dared to speak madly.


    "Then try it!"


    Dark Yang Tian learned the blood demon, and naturally learned a lot of martial arts skills. Today, Yang Yang''s martial arts is the blood Ao ß±, one of the ten strongest martial arts of the Blood Demon Sect.


    The increase in speed and strength is the most obvious, and the attack is accompanied by a strong **** smell. From time to time, behind the dark Yang Tian, ??a human-shaped blood shadow appears, which is similar to the dark Yang Tian. His appearance made the blood smell stronger.


    "Flying Sand and Stone"


    Shafei began to move, and his strange steps dragged his body toward the dark Yang Tian constantly.


    However, the dark Yang Tian in the state of blood Ao Xuan was not so easy to deal with. The **** taste of the dark Yang Tian''s whole body became a blood-red long knife, which was split directly into Sha Fei.


    The four members of the Blood Demon Sect were very surprised to see that Yang Tian had learned the blood of Ao Ao. He saw that he could use the change of the blood Ao Ao and had a huge wave in his heart. It must be known that among the four people of the blood demon sect, only the blood cherry can be used to change the blood.


    "Sha Fei, be careful"


    The warriors of the Sandstorm sect also immediately reminded.


    Shafei was reminded by his companions and immediately responded.


    Sand Shield


    The sand wrapped Sha Fei''s body, but Sha Fei''s speed did not decrease. He seemed to want to use this to hit the dark Yang Tian and give the dark Yang Tian a heavy blow.


    The blood-red sword in the hands of the dark Yang Tian didn''t hesitate, and slashed directly at Sha Fei.


    Ci ci


    The sound of the sand being cleaved, and the protective shield formed by the sand shield was slowly cut open under the edge of the blood-red long knife, exposing the figure of Sha Fei inside.


    Sha Fei''s face was full of incredible, blood red sword locked his breath, making him temporarily lose the ability to move.


    broken


    The blood-red long knife split the sand shield completely, and Sha Fei was also split. But Shafei moved his body at the critical moment, so the blood-red sword did not split him in half, but he lost his arm.


    "Not dead? Then you will die next"


    He was not his opponent in its heyday, let alone a severely injured Shafei.


    Dark Yang Tian''s speed increased again, this time the blood red human figure always appeared behind Dark Yang Tian.


    hack


    The blood-red long knife was inserted into Sha Fei''s heart, and the blood-red figure behind him became red. Sha Fei''s body began to dry, and within three seconds, Sha Fei had become a man. The blood red figure did not disappear, and the power of the dark Yang Tian was even stronger.


    "The blood of a warrior is better than other creatures"


    The dark Yang Tian who tasted the benefits set his eyes on the others.


    Dark Yang Tian erupted in utterly fast speed, and his purpose was the remaining four members of the Sandstorm. Although the Blood Demon Four can defeat their opponents, it also takes time. Although the addition of the dark Yang Tian made them unhappy, it undoubtedly reduced their great pressure.


    puff


    The killing was completed again, and the blood of the sandstorm warrior had been absorbed by the dark Yang Tian. The warrior of the Blood Demon Sect wanted something to say, but when he saw the blood-red figure behind the dark Yang Tian, ??he was instantly silent.


    Putt-Putt


    Two more people were killed. At present, Sha Kui is the only one in the Sandstorm.


    Shakui noticed his companion''s death and lost his faith in fighting. What he wanted now was how to escape.


    When Sha Kui saw the dark Yang Tian rushing towards him like a blood demon, he felt instinctual fear. Obviously there is only the fifth-level dark Yang Tian, ??but he is so scared.


    Lingsha Bonding Array


    Shakui''s body flashed, and several strange marks appeared in his hands, pressing heavily on the ground.


    The ground began to tremble, involving a very large area, even the battle between the dead corps and the four other ancient Wuzong gates was involved. The other four ancient Wuzong gates are running low, and under the slaughter of the corpses, they have few people left.


    The trembling on the ground made them realize that this was Shakui''s means, and approached Shakui immediately.


    The blood sect and corpse ancestors found that their feet were bound by the ground and could not move. Only the warriors of the ancient Wuzong gate can move now.


    But Yang Tian found a point that Sha Kui had to press her hand on the ground. I''m afraid this is the key to Lingsha''s **** array. When binding the enemy, you must also bind yourself.


    "Leave two people to protect me, the others do it," Shakui shouted.


    At present, there are only eight people left in all five ancient Wuzong gates, and two are left to protect Sha Kui. Then there are only five others who can really fight.


    Although Yang Tian couldn''t move their feet, they had a total of fifteen. And their strength, and their inability to move does not mean that they have lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Go up! Why not?" Shakui growled.


    "How to get on? They just can''t move, and many of them have lost their combat effectiveness."


    No one in the ancient Wuzong gate dared to come forward, but the consumption of the Lingsha **** array was very large. Now Shakui''s internal force has been consumed by more than half.


    The blood demon ancestors and corpse ancestors noticed the looseness in their feet, and they also saw Shakui''s weakness.


    boom


    The corpse''s corpse broke free first, and Sha Kui seemed to be because someone had broken away from his formation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and spit a large mouthful of blood.


    The Lingsha restraint array disappeared, and everyone recovered their ability to move. At this time, the warriors of the ancient Wuzong gate were too late to leave.


    Puzipuzi


    This was almost a unilateral slaughter. Shakui died in the hands of the corpse because of the serious flow in his body, because it did not cause much trouble.


    Except for the four dry corpses absorbed by the dark Yang Tian, ??the other corpses still shed hot blood.


    "Isn''t your blood demon sect good?" Said the warrior of the corpse.


    In addition to Blood Sakura, the other three are ready to take action. But the next second, they were too late.


    Blood Eater Formation


    A red mark appeared on the left palm of the dark Yang Tian, ??and he patted the ground heavily. The ground also gave off a reddish light, and the blood exuding from the corpse seemed to be guided in some way.


    . ()

 Chapter 334： Beast tide

    All the blood gathered to the dark Yang Tian, ??and it was too late for the Blood Demon Sect to stop.


    "You''re crazy, you can''t absorb so much blood alone," the blood warrior warrior still could not help cursing.


    The dark Yang Tian just looked at him coldly, and continued to absorb blood.


    The main function of the Blood Devourer is to absorb blood, but this is the first time they have seen such an exaggerated way of absorption. Even the warrior of the corpse, when he felt the **** darkness of Yang Tian, ??there was a slight fear in his heart.


    Dark Yang Tian is a fifth-level middle-level warrior, but most of these bloods are from the fifth-level high-level warriors, as well as the blood of Shakui a fifth-level peak warrior.


    You know, in Blood Demon Sect, at most dare to swallow blood across one realm. Dark Yang Tian is nothing but a monster in their eyes.


    Level 5 Advanced


    The dark Yang Tian, ??who absorbed the blood, broke through to the fifth-level high-level warrior in one fell swoop, which was very close to the fifth-level peak warrior.


    "Great feeling"


    Dark Yang Tian grinned. The white teeth shuddered the blood demon ancestors, and even the blood cherry blossoms were a little afraid of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Let''s go! There are many enemies ahead"


    The corpse warrior said in a strange tone, mainly speaking to the dark Yang Tian.


    "Ha ha"


    Dark Yang sneered. In the dark Yang Tian''s eyes, there are no teammates, even the Blood Demon Sect cannot be sacrificed at the critical moment.


    The Blood Demon Sect and the Corpse Sect started to go up the mountain, and the ape liquid was in the cave at the top of the mountain. However, at the mid-mountainside, you may encounter obstacles from the star wolf.


    At present they are up the mountain, but in addition to a few nearby breaths to go up the mountain together, there is actually a lot of breath moving down the mountain.


    "What happened?"


    "Why are you moving down? It''s not even halfway up the mountain?"


    The corpse corps and blood demon corps were a bit strange.


    Dark Yang Tianxin was vigilant. Even if the use of spiritual exploration in the exile space is expensive, now it is necessary to see what is found.


    Spiritual exploration


    Dark Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration shrouded the mountain, and the next second, Dark Yang Tian''s face changed.


    "I go to your grandpa''s"


    Dark Yang Tian suddenly burst out a **** so that everyone couldn''t react, but it was the turn of Dark Yang Tian to swear words.


    "Beast tide, the beast tide caused by the star wolf, the lowest beast also has four levels of combat power, the highest may reach level six or more."


    In the beast tide, there are no less than ten ways to make Dark Yang Tian afraid, which is what makes Dark Yang very surprised.


    "what?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, but their current boundary was not particularly far from the beast tide. Dark Yang Tian has left the team, and the sound of the beast tide running has slowly passed into their ears.


    "Isn''t it really a beast tide?"


    In their vision, the beast tide slowly appeared, and there were still many warriors running in front of the beast tide.


    "Hurry up"


    Even the Zombie Warrior''s face lost his calmness, and he followed the running team in a panic.


    This is an all-round beast tide. No matter which direction the mountain is, it will be hit by beast tide.


    Fortunately, the beast tide only appeared in the mountains, if it would extend to the foot of the mountains, then I am afraid it is not so simple.


    Because of the beast tide, many ancient Wuzongmen''s teams were completely dispersed, and the dark Yang Tian did not see the people of the Blood Demon Sect.


    The warriors at the foot of the mountain basically looked a little helplessly, and they all left with their own team. Good luck, at least one or two were not lost beside them.


    "is her"


    Dark Yang Tian saw the former female warrior from Xin Yuezong. Dark Yang Tian vaguely remembered her name is Shuangyue.


    Xin Yuezong is the only sect of Dark Yang Tian who will not offend, so when meeting Xin Yuezong''s disciples, Dark Yang Tian is also willing to help them. In the dark Yang Tian''s heart, Mu Ziduan occupied a large part of him. Love House and Wu, Xin Yuezong also got the favor of the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian took off his mask and converged on the **** smell of himself, but since he has just advanced to the fifth level, he still has some faint **** smell.


    Dark Yang Tian quickly stepped in front of Shuangyue. When Bimonthly saw the appearance of dark Yang Tian, ??his flustered heart calmed a lot.


    "Lost with them?"


    "Well, just now I went up the mountain with my sisters and sisters, and the sudden beast tide broke us up."


    "Like me, let''s go together!"


    "it is good"


    Although there are people from the ancient Wuzong gate nearby, Shuangyue believes in Dark Yang Tian more than Dark Yang Tian, ??who he is more familiar with.


    "Why is there a **** smell on you?"


    "I escaped from the beast tide and will inevitably kill some beasts"


    "No wonder"


    Dark Yang Tian summoned the Thunderbird, and Dark Yang Tian took the bimonthly seat on the back of the Thunderbird and flew to the sky. In the sky, you can clearly see what kind of situation is this place.


    But the dark Yang Tian, ??who even entered the sky, realized that he had belittled the beast tide. Many powerful birds were hovering in the air. When he saw the appearance of the thunderbird, he immediately locked his sharp eyes on the thunderbird.


    Thunderbird felt uneasy and tweeted.


    "No, quickly withdraw"


    Fortunately, thunderbirds are fast, quickly out of their sights, and even the air is occupied, then the situation becomes very unoptimistic.


    Bimonthly noticed the situation, but she was not in a hurry.


    "It is true that Master said, there will be many problems in the exile space this time."


    "Oh? Come and listen"


    "Master said to us before we entered that all the treasures in the exile space during this trip are in a state of recovery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, the spirit beasts who guard the treasures will pay special attention to it, and triggering the beast tide may only be the first step! And It should not be only ape liquid flowers that are recovering from the top of the mountain. There must be other treasures. "


    The words of Bimonthly have darkened Yang Tian into contemplation. If there are so many treasures in the exile space, and this time will be fully restored, is it because of the end of the last days?


    Reiki revived in the last days, and even exile space was involved. The exile space that originally opened in five or ten years may be shortened in the first time, and may even become a special area on the earth.


    No one has noticed that the magnetic field of the exile space is slowly merging with the magnetic field of the earth. But it is an unyielding thing.


    "Now let''s take a rest now and look at it then!"


    There are many ancient Wu Zongmen people near the dark Yang Tian and Shuangyue, but because they are scattered with other divisions. There are some important resources that are no longer on them, such as food.


    No food was stored in the bi-monthly storage ring.


    . ()

 Chapter 335： Ghost Beast

    However, Dark Yang Tian''s storage ring contains a lot of food.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian both have a feature that they will store a large amount of food in the storage ring, which may have a lot to do with their past life.


    Dark Yang Tian took more food for the bimonthly. Even if they were fifth-level warriors, they still needed food intake. This is essential.


    However, many of the ancient martial arts present lacked food. Fortunately, everyone was a member of the ancient martial arts gate, and it was not difficult to borrow some food from each other.


    But as soon as Dark Yang Tian saw someone approaching him, he left with a double month.


    The purpose of Dark Yang Tian is to get to the top of the mountain, but the current beast tide is his biggest obstacle.


    Dark Yang Tian began to inspect the terrain. During the inspection, he encountered two other female disciples of Xin Yuezong. Dark Yang Tian returned the bimonthly to them just now.


    After all, a person can move quickly and easily.


    During the investigation, Dark Yang Tian discovered the battle caused by the ancient Wuzong gate.


    "Qin Hezong''s people are under siege?"


    Dark Yang Tian learned from the Blood Demon Sect that Qin Hezong and Tiange Basin are cooperative relations. Naturally, he will pay more attention to Qin Hezong. Now seeing Qin Hezong surrounded by a group of warriors, of course he has attracted his attention force.


    Dark Yang Tian quietly leaned in.


    There are four disciples of Qin Hezong and one Xu Dafu. But Xu Dafu was protecting a weak woman at the moment.


    "You Qin Hezong is also an orthodox ancient Wuzong gate, and she actually shielded an evil ancestor woman"


    "If you don''t surrender her, don''t blame us for being rude"


    "You should know what it means to shield Xizong disciples"


    Dark Yang Tian probably knew the cause. The woman behind Xu Dafu is a female disciple of Tianxie Zong, and she is separated from her division in the beast tide. It happened to be encountered by Xu Dafu. Originally, she did not know that she was a disciple of Xie Zong. Qin Hezong''s disciples were naturally willing to save her.


    But when they learned that she was an evil sect, they were surrounded by other warriors in the ancient Wuzong gate.


    "Dafu, if you give her up!"


    "Yes, Daifuku, she is a disciple of evil sect. We are decent disciples, and it is impossible to protect her."


    "Xu Dafu, you have to hand over her today and return me innocent Qin Hezong"


    Qin Hezong''s four people also spoke one after another, but Xu Dafu was unmoved and defended the woman. Dark Yang thought that Xu Dafu had been cast, but after careful observation, he found that this was not the case, and it was entirely Xu Dafu''s voluntary.


    Moreover, the Xie Zong woman suffered severe internal injuries, and her pale face could only find a sense of security in Xu Dafu.


    "Since you are obsessed, don''t blame us for being rude"


    The ancient Wuzong gate has already begun. Xu Dafu has only recently broken through the original realm. He didn''t have much time to just enter the fifth stage, but the warriors who attacked Xu Dafu already had fifth-level high-level combat power.


    Xu Dafu''s face didn''t have any fear, and he stood straight in front of Xie Zong''s woman.


    "What is this kid thinking?"


    There was a trembling in the dark Yang Tian''s heart. If he didn''t take the shot, even if Xu Dafu had the carnivores ability, under the siege of so many warriors, he would definitely die.


    Do it


    Dark Yang Tian releases the strongest attack method in the bleeding monster.


    Gorefiend Realm


    The blood-red light surrounded all warriors besieging Xu Dafu, and at the same time surrounded Qin Hezong.


    "not good"


    "This is the means of the Blood Demon Sect, everyone be careful"


    "I didn''t expect to meet the Blood Demon Sect, it must be related to the Xie Zong woman"


    Yang Tian, ??the true power of the Blood Demon Realm, has not been able to give full play, but it can also be used for one or two.


    The Gorefiend Realm boils the blood of the enemy, and can absorb the blood of all creatures in the realm. Constantly lowering the enemy status, but can slowly become stronger by swallowing blood.


    Today, there are no less than thirty warriors in the blood demon field, and the blood absorbed by the dark Yang Tian is also extremely terrifying.


    "Sure enough, there are people in the Blood Demon Sect"


    "Let''s do it"


    Dark Yang Tian had no intention of hiding at all, and the warriors of the ancient Wuzong gate saw the dark Yang Tian as soon as he started.


    In the blood demon field, they can feel the blood flowing in the body very clearly. If they don''t kill Dark Yang Tian, ??they will probably be dried by vacuum cleaners.


    But the dark Yang Tian naturally won''t catch it by hand. On the arm of the dark Yang Tian, ??there are three beast-taming bracelets. The thunder-bird''s beast-taming bracelet is the bottom one, and at the moment, the middle beast-taming bracelet emits a strong light.


    In front of the ancient martial arts martial arts fighter, there was a cricket monster.


    Elementary Level 6, Evil Beast


    The spirit beast is the size of a large truck, and looks like a majestic lion, but this is just a lion that is indeed green and emits a faint light.


    None of the warriors in the Blood Demon Realm reached Level 6, and the strongest was only Level 5. Dark Yang Tian issued a sixth-level first-level evil beast, which is to have a crushing effect.


    Dark Yang beating the evil spirit''s head, said in a cold tone


    "Kill them"


    "Roar"


    The evil beast roared, and the light on his body was much better than before.


    Evil Tide


    The news of the Blood Demon Realm has been replaced by a turquoise light. Entangling them like water mist, they want to drive away the demon tide, but the body that comes into contact with the turquoise light the next second also emits the same light.


    Their lives are declining sharply, and they are even more terrifying than they were in the Blood Demon Realm.


    Want to dying?


    Evil spirit beasts won''t give them this opportunity, especially the dark Yang Tian.


    The tides dispersed, and their bodies collapsed to the ground. The evil spirit beast was also retrieved into the Tamer Bracelet by Dark Yang Tian.


    The four Qin Hezong and Xu Dafu and the evil Zong women were not killed by the evil spirit beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The four Qin Hezong looked at the dark Yang Tian nervously, but Xu Dafu''s eyes flashed strange Colors.


    This is the original look of the boss, Xu Dafu has been hitting in his heart. He could not forget Yang Tian''s original appearance. Later, the change of Yang Tian surprised Xu Dafu, but also had another feeling in Xu Dafu''s heart.


    They are all their own bosses, and the dark Yang Tian is the one he is more familiar with.


    "Boss" Xu Dafu shouted.


    "Huh?" Dark Yang Tian glanced at Xu Dafu lightly, not even knowing why he stood up.


    For the impression of Xu Dafu, dark Yang Tian''s memory naturally occupies a lot.


    But when the four of Qin Hezong saw Xu Dafu''s title to the dark Yang Tian, ??his face collapsed instantly.


    "Do you know who Xu Dafu is?"


    . ()

 Chapter 336： by chance

    "He''s from the Demon Sect"


    The dark Yang Tian glanced at Qin Hezong''s four lightly, they immediately felt the chill from beginning to end. As if to say one more thing, then they are the ones who collapsed on the ground.


    "Take care of your mouth"


    Blood Eater Formation


    With so many corpses on the ground, the dark Yang Tian naturally would not let go. Compared with the previous five ancient martial arts gates, the bodies of more than thirty warriors are not bad, and the dark Yang Tian is only one step away from the fifth-level summit. After absorbing these warrior bodies, they must be able to reach the fifth-level summit.


    Blood flowed from the body of the warrior, and slowly approached the body of the dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang Tian''s also exudes faint red light.


    Peak five


    There was no trace of accidents. In a short day, the dark Yang Tian crossed two realms and reached the peak of the fifth level.


    At the level of fifth-level martial arts, even the genius of the Blood Demon Sect did not dare to swallow blood for cultivation in this way, and within a short day, if it was transmitted to the Blood Demon Sect, I am afraid that even the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect would Feeling a little frightened.


    After swallowing, Dark Yang Tian''s **** smell suddenly became richer. The most important thing is that there is a trace of evil in the **** smell. As soon as it is close to the dark Yang Tian, ??it can be seen that the dark Yang Tian is the identity of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Dark Yang Tian glanced at Xu Dafu lightly, then quickly left here.


    Level 5 carnivores are not so easy to die!


    Dark Yang Tian continued to explore this mountain, whether his face was particularly good-looking.


    "To get to the top of the mountain, you have to cross the beast tide"


    Dark Yang Tian had his own intention in his heart, but he didn''t know how skilled the beast tide was.


    There are birds in the sky, so there must be powerful creatures under the ground.


    "It seems to be using it"


    A rune appeared in the hands of Dark Yang Tian, ??a flashing rune.


    This is a sixth-level flashing rune. Even if there are sixth-level creatures in the beast tide, with the flashing rune, it will reach the top of the mountain in an instant, and it will not be found.


    Dark Yang Tian, ??who is currently at the foot of the mountain, is striding toward the mountain. When a certain distance is reached, the beast tide begins to appear.


    Dark Yang Tian crushed the rune and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was only one step away from the cave at the top of the mountain. But in the vicinity of the dark Yang Tian, ??there are starling wolves. The lowest level is the fifth-level first-level starry wolf, and the strongest reaches the sixth-level intermediate level.


    But when the dark Yang Tian resisted the top of the mountain, he felt that something in the cave was calling him, and he had no reason to refuse.


    "Curious feeling"


    ...


    At this moment, Yang Tian, ??who was far away in the Tiange Basin, suddenly felt anxious.


    "Uneasy for no reason? It''s impossible. The last time I saw this kind of uneasiness was in my previous life, then myself ..."


    And the mysterious corpse king of the mysterious mountain also opened his eyes at this moment, it also produced a feeling of uneasiness, but it did not know where this uneasiness came from.


    "This feeling? I felt it in Shang Wu? Did someone born with the same destiny as Shang Wu be born? This is impossible. At best, only one Shang Wu can be born with the luck of heaven. One, I''m afraid ... "


    ...


    In the exile space, all the star wolves on the top of the mountain died. And killing them was a sixth-level mid-level half-human half-ape creature, the dark ape man.


    There are also many injuries on the Dark Pygmy Ape, killing the wolves headed by the sixth-level Puppet Star Wolf with the sixth-level strength, of which Dark Yang Tian occupies a very important component.


    Dark enhancement


    Dark Yang Tian used the dark experience to use thunderbolts as a sacrifice, which greatly increased the strength of the dark magpie ape man. He has a level 6 high-level strength in a short time, so he can kill the star wolves.


    The sacrifice of the thunderbird also made Yang Tian back bite, and there were two blood stains under the dark nostrils of Yang Tian.


    Receive


    Recover the Dark Pygmy Ape into the Tamer''s Bracelet, and Dark Yang Tian slowly approaches the cave.


    This is a fatal attraction for Dark Yang Tian, ??making Dark Yang Tian unable to stop.


    At the foot of the mountain, the ancient Wuzongmen are organizing a large collective uphill. In the face of the tide of beasts, they only have the opportunity to gather together.


    The idea is good, but when resisting the mid-mountain, the beast tide appeared as usual and became more violent. Even Level 6 creatures hidden in the dark appeared.


    Among these warriors, there are six levels of preliminary combat power, but only one person, and now facing several level six creatures, they have only escaped. The previous scene reappeared, and the many warriors formed were dispersed again, and the former momentum was completely lost. The beast tide did not intend to let them go and launch a crazy attack.


    Are there treacherous laughter in the cave at the top of the mountain, as well as a strong dark breath. The dark horror and evil represented the whole mountain.


    Even the beast tide or warrior on the middle of the mountain felt an inexplicable threat.


    In the dark cave, the momentum of the dark Yang Tian was rising sharply. No one knows exactly what happened to him. The mental strength of the fifth level has been raised to the sixth level.


    The horrible sight of the cave lasted for a full day and night, and during this time, the range of activity of the beast tide was actually at the foot of the mountain, which made many warriors have to stay away from this place.


    The darkness dispersed, and Yang Yang slowly opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect me to have such good luck"


    Cruel expression flashed on the dark Yang Tian''s face, but he was soon attracted by a flower on the other side.


    "Is this the chamomile that the warriors are after?"


    "You can see a little from its breath alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It has greatly improved the warrior''s physical body. It just happens that my physical body is too weak, so I will use you to strengthen it!"


    Gorilla flower turned into a pure energy in the hands of Dark Yang Tian, ??and slowly entered into the body of Dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang Tian''s originally weak body was slowly recovering, and a large amount of blood swallowed dark Yang Tian''s body with a **** smell, and the ape liquid flower was also driven away.


    It took three hours to refine the orangutan, but the benefits were unquestionable. The original dark Yang Tian''s body was not suitable for martial arts, but under the casting of ape liquid flowers, it was completely reborn.


    Of the martial arts skills given to Dark Yang Tian by the Blood Demon Sect, a large part of them cannot be cultivated due to physical reasons, but they can now be cultivated.


    "I don''t know if there are other treasures"


    Dark Yang Tian opened a spiritual investigation, and searched every place in the cave carefully, until it was confirmed that he didn''t leave.


    . ()

 Chapter 337： Offering

    The gorilla liquid flower strengthened the body of Dark Yang Tian, ??but did not increase the cultivation of Dark Yang Tian, ??and was still a warrior at the top of the fifth rank. But Dark Yang Tian''s benefit in the cave is far more than that.


    Judging from the appearance of Dark Yang Tian alone, he only thinks that Dark Yang Tian is a warrior at the top of the fifth rank. No one can find the true change of Dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian turned into a dark shadow, and quietly began to leave here.


    "somebody is coming?"


    Dark Yang Tian found that some warriors actually crossed the beast tide and hurried towards the top of the mountain.


    "Even if you run as fast as you can''t eat Lao Tzu''s foot wash," Dark Yang Tian sneered.


    Uh ...


    After feeling the uneasiness in his heart, Yang Tian couldn''t help feeling a little hesitant.


    "What the **** happened? It actually makes my mind uneasy?"


    When Yang Tian thought about it, Wang Yu rushed to Tiange Hall.


    "The domain master is not good, the fire of Dafu''s life almost extinguished"


    The fire of life was created by Xu Dafu''s elders before Xu Dafu''s departure from Tian Ge City. The fire of life is closely related to myself. If the fire of life is extinguished, it means that Xu Dafu is dead. But the fire of Xu Dafu''s life almost extinguished just now, indicating that Xu Dafu is now suffering a very serious injury.


    "Now we can''t help him, we can only rely on him"


    With the current strength of Yang Tian, ??he could not enter the exile space, and Xu Dafu had to rely on himself. With the characteristics of a carnivore, no matter what kind of desperation Xu Dafu has, he has a chance to escape.


    "It can only be this way" Wang Yu''s eyes are full of worry, because she knows that Xu Dafu is the weakest of all people, but she has a confidence in Xu Dafu, and Wang Yu herself does not know why this is so.


    "Domain owner, you recently let us observe the situation in the sea area, and recently made new discoveries"


    "Say"


    "Sure enough, there are other national powers trying to enter our territory"


    "I see, you back down!"


    Yang Yang sneered again and again. At present, the sea area is also very dangerous. If you can cross the sea area and enter the dynasty, I am afraid that it is a few neighboring countries nearby.


    There are also three beast-taming bracelets in Yang Tian''s hands, which were recently summoned by the merchants of the plane.


    However, Yang Tian currently does not have a very powerful domesticated animal, so Yang Tian does not intend to use the domesticated animal bracelet now.


    The taming animal bracelet is also a disposable item in a certain sense. If the taming animal enters the taming animal bracelet, then this taming animal bracelet cannot be placed in other taming animals.


    In a sense, the mad monster war corpse is more willing to treat him as his own subordinate than to train the beast.


    "This time, solve those guys who don''t know how to live or die"


    Yang Tian will bring a six-winged angel and a mad war corpse. Yang Tian will not show mercy to those who are trying to enter the neighboring country.


    According to the information given by Wang Yu, neighboring powers appeared in the waters of City Z and F. And these days their range of activities is also limited to this.


    "Master, this sea area is very large and it is difficult to search," said Seraph.


    "It doesn''t matter"


    Yang Tian directly opened a spiritual investigation, and presented all the scenes near the sea in Yang Tian''s mind.


    "found it"


    In the waters of City F, they currently live there and they have several tents.


    Fifteen fourth-level high-level abilities, eight fourth-level peaks, and two fifth-level first-level abilities. This is their full power, and the fifth-level elementary abilities are their strongest power.


    When Yang Tian appeared with their six-winged angels and mad monster war corpses above them, the powerful breath suppressed them.


    ²»ºÃ "No ... we were found"


    Sure enough, they are from Bangzi Kingdom. Of course, their language, Yang Tian, ??does not understand, but the fluctuations in their language will be captured by Yang Tian. Yang Tian is very clear about the message they want to convey.


    "What to do? Shall we run?"


    They said without fear, they were not worried about the words falling into Yang Tian''s ears.


    "Do any of us understand Chinese here? Go talk to him first"


    "Let me do it!"


    I was about to talk to Yang Tian as a fifth-level junior youth power. One of their strongest combat power.


    He said in very mouthful Chinese:


    "We are not enemies, we are from ... friendly neighbors"


    The young stunner found that Yang Tian did not speak, and in order to revoke the pressure given to them, he thought he was not clear enough and successively expressed his friendly intentions in Chinese.


    But in Yang Tian''s view, their purpose and motivation are clear enough. In the last days, even their own country is living in deep water, and then they come to help? Who would believe it?


    The situation on the market exceeded their control, and the young psionicist quietly discussed with another fifth-level elementary puppet.


    "Let''s do it! He doesn''t believe us at all"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian sneered at their actions. Just because they are not strong enough to stay in their own country to protect their citizens, they still want to steal resources from other countries. Yang Tian despise these people the most.


    First to be strong


    Even if they are not as good as themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Yang Tian always has to seize the opportunity.


    The six-winged angel and the mad monster war corpse received Yang Tian''s order and quickly launched their own attacks.


    High-level six-winged angels and sixth-level first-level mad war corpses can crush them at will, not to mention that they shot together.


    Unilateral slaughter, they have become **** corpses.


    "Sure enough, there are some others who are looking for death"


    During Yang Tian''s spiritual investigation, Yang Tian found another group of abilities. These are small countries near the Tianchao. Their national territories were originally small. They were not as large as the cities of the Tianchao.


    Ò»²¿·Ö A part of the psionicist''s territory is occupied by invading creatures, so the ability escapes into the celestial realm, while another part is purely intended to occupy the celestial realm. In this endless self-care, their thoughts are also very simple, secretly eating up the kingdom of heaven.


    But their horizons limited their thinking. They only thought it was a good way, but in Yang Tian ¡¯s view, it was a stupid way. Even if Yang Tian did n¡¯t do it, there were a lot of hands. Guan Renzuo from City F alone will not hesitate to choose to do it.


    Today, the purpose of Yang Tian is to kill them all, whether to seek refuge or to occupy them. Kill them all.


    On this huge sea, Yang Tian launched his slaughter.


    There are some strange psionicists among them. Even if their combat power is low, Yang Tian almost suffered a small loss.


    :. :

 Chapter 338： Living Sacrifice

    Yang Tian admired their strange powers, but they could not escape the death that Yang Tian gave them after all.


    Ïàͬ The same situation occurred not only in the sea areas of F and Z cities, but also in other sea areas, similar situations have occurred. This time, the military forces did not hesitate to appear to help all parties to help the heavenly forces.


    "We need to get started"


    Next, Yang Tian is about to work on the cult of the fallen angel Scardy. With these corpses as sacrifices, Yang Tian can let the six-winged angels emit the same breath as the fallen angel Scattu, bringing all the people of these cults together.


    The current cult leader of the fallen angels is Fan Xiaobing. Fan Xiaobing was helped by Yang Tian at the beginning. In the body of Fan Xiaobing, there was still the zombies that had been left behind, but this corpse was assimilated by the fallen angels, which allowed Scardy to better control Fan Xiaobing, and also enhanced Fan Xiaobing''s combat power.


    Suddenly, the corpse of the corpse worm in Yang Tian was still asleep, and there was no awakening, not even a little breath was sensed.


    If it wasn''t for the soul, Yang Tian would have thought that the zombies'' mother had failed to evolve and died in the eggs.


    Yang Tian did not leave the waters, but carried out on the waters.


    He placed the corpses of these neighbors with special patterns, and the Seraphim was in the middle of these corpses. But after all the placement was completed, Yang Tian also started to do it.


    A variety of runes appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, slowly smashing into these corpses, and these corpses began to change.


    Living Sacrifice


    He used them as a sacrifice to make Seratus the Seraph into the fallen angel Scardi.


    The six-winged angel Scatu felt the power emerging from his body and couldn''t help screaming. But Yang Tian''s order also sounded in his heart, releasing your breath.


    When the seraph of Seraph released his breath, all the cults with Scardy artifacts in the sky ran towards this sea.


    "Master is here"


    "As a loyal master, I must arrive first"


    "I hope my master can give me and stronger power"


    There was also a lot of fine sweat on Yang Forehead''s forehead. Driving the sacrifice with the power of light was very expensive. But in order to achieve their goals, these are not big problems.


    Yang Tian and the Berserker war corpse put on a black robe, and followed him as a servant of Skadi.


    Soon, a group of cults came to the scene.


    "the host"


    ¹ò They knelt down in lacquer, full of piety.


    Second batch


    The third batch


    Uh ...


    There are cult organizations appearing on the sea one after another. Even Yang Tian was surprised by the development of the fallen angel cult, which has actually reached this point. This amount alone is huge, and they all have a strong sense of corruption.


    "Let them kneel on the ground and be happy" Yang Tian secretly conveyed a message to the six-winged angel.


    These are not all cults. Yang Tian has not yet seen Fan Xiaobing. But in order to control the situation, we must take the lead now.


    "I will give you new strength, let go of your mind and guard!" Seraph said loudly.


    These sects regard the seraph in front of them as more important than themselves, and they have no doubt at all in the face of the order of the seraph.


    "A group of brainwashed idiots" Yang Tian cursed secretly.


    But Yang Tian''s movements were not hesitated, and the strength and artifacts given by the fallen angel Scardy would enter the body of the six-winged angel.


    Yang Tian''s purpose is to imitate a Scardy, and these believers are Yang Tian''s materials.


    I felt Yang Tian''s movements, and Seratu, the Seraph, knew how to do it subconsciously.


    "Since you can, I don''t need to do it"


    Ci ci


    The gray energies emerged from the bodies of the cultists, all of them entering Scattu''s body.


    The cultists who lost their energy slowly fell down, but Scattu''s power gradually grew stronger, and soon reached the fifth-level peak.


    As the power continued to increase, Scattu also intentionally broke through the sixth level. Therefore increased the intake of power.


    ²»ºÃ "Not good, seen by some cultists"


    Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration found that some cultists had found anomalies, and they were away from here. They guessed what was happening on the sea. They entered the evil sect because they were afraid of losing their power. Now when they see that the power of the cultists has been recovered, they are certainly afraid.


    But just as they fled, some cultists blocked them.


    "Get back"


    Wu''s voice was a female voice, and Yang Tian found her true face, Fan Xiaobing, through her black robe.


    ÓÐ A zombies assimilated by fallen angels in her body, so she is also a true believer in fallen angels. Other cultists will at least have their own thoughts, but she does not, and her life will only be dedicated to the fallen angels.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible, even if you are the leader, we will not listen to you this time"


    ¶Ô "Yes, why did we have the strength to disappear?"


    "We run separately, so many people always run out"


    They started to flee, but they underestimated Fan Xiaobing''s strength. In other words, Fan Xiaobing saw a lot of this happening. When he entered this area, Fan Xiaobing had already taken measures.


    ËûÃÇ When they only thought that the escape was successful, UU Kanshu a huge big net fell from the sky and wrapped them all up, and the big net also came with a limiting ability that prevented them from using their skills.


    "Ignorance"


    Fan Xiaobing and the cultists behind her brought the fleeing people to the Seraphim. Shan Qi kneeled down and said respectfully:


    "Master, I have all my hands"


    "Very good" Seraphim answered coldly.


    I just do n¡¯t have enough energy, and the captured cultists have a lot of abilities, and the six-winged angel began to devour a lot.


    "Master, this time you came earlier than before, I don''t know why?"


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask" Yang Tian who spoke this time.


    Seeing the two men in black robes standing behind the Seraphim, Fan Xiaobing closed his mouth with interest! Kneeling on the ground, quietly waiting for the introduction of the Seraphim.


    But suddenly, Fan Xiaobing''s face became unnatural. Because he had received the message of the fallen angel Scardy, why did he still have the message to himself.


    Isn''t the owner in front of him a fake.


    The possibilities are very high!


    "Master, have you forgotten one thing?"


    Fan Xiaobing asked, his tone was still very respectful, but how did his recent performance escape Yang Tian''s observation?


    :. :

 Chapter 339： Blood gasification

    "Ready to start" Yang Tian secretly passed a message to Seraph, the six-winged angel.


    The momentum of Fan Xiaobing was slowly condensing, and the cultist beside Fan Xiaobing seemed to have noticed something, and watched Scattu and the two black robe men behind him vigilantly.


    Corrupted Realm


    After receiving the information from Yang Tian, ??Tuskatu immediately stopped engulfing the energy and released the fallen realm to surround them.


    "Hands on"


    Fan Xiaobing screamed after encountering the fallen realm. Fan Xiaobing released her powerful breath and actually possessed the sixth-level preliminary combat power.


    Fan Xiaobing


    This is the power and strength that the fallen angel gave her.


    But under the suppression of the fallen field, Fan Xiaobing, who is the messenger of the fallen, will be double suppressed. This is closely related to the fallen angel Scardie.


    Although those cultists are not as obvious as Fan Xiaobing, they will be much more obvious than other creatures.


    "It seems that Scardy doesn''t trust you completely"


    Under the double suppression effect in the fallen field, Fan Xiaobing was unable to exert the first-level combat power of the sixth level, at most only the strength of the fifth-level peak.


    "You look down on me"


    Fan Xiaobing suddenly made a hoarse voice, and her momentum rose again.


    "This is using the power of zombies?"


    The power of the corpse worm Yang Tian is very familiar, and wants to rely on the sudden increase of the corpse worm to break through the suppression of the fallen field. However, with the increase of Fan Xiaobing, Yang Tian found something different.


    Ôã¸â "Oops, this is not the power of zombies"


    Fan Xiaobing used not the power of the zombies, but summoned Scardie to attach to her body through the zombies as the carrier. All Yang Tian''s first thought was the power of the zombies.


    I realized that Yang Tian was wrong.


    A level 6 weapon with a broken spear appeared in Yang Tian''s hand, above the tip of the light purification attribute.


    Ô½ Stepped out, the broken spear seemed to be a shooting star directly into the sky, and forced a terrible destructive force towards Fan Xiaobing.


    "not good"


    The fallen field suddenly disappeared, and Fan Xiaobing''s own breath has broken through to the sixth-level high order.


    "It''s a pity that this body has limited capacity. It can only reach level six, but there is no problem with you."


    Fan Xiaobing''s breath became cold, and the hoarse voice didn''t have any feeling of color.


    Wu Fengming''s gunpoint has come to Fan Xiaobing''s body, but at this moment Fan Xiaobing took it down with just one left palm.


    The purifying attribute of the puppet tip collided with the degenerate attribute of Fan Xiaobing''s left palm, making a chirping sound.


    The bright purification attribute has a suppressive effect on the fallen attribute, but the strength of the fallen angel is crushed by Yang Tian. A leap in a great realm can not be compensated by the suppression of attributes.


    When the mad monster war corpse saw Yang Tian in trouble, he shot immediately. Fangtian Huaji is a genuine lord-level weapon. Although the strength of the mad monster is only the sixth level, his combat effectiveness is no less than the sixth level intermediate level, and even stronger.


    Qi Fangtian drew his halberd to Scardie, and the mad corpse had the power to wound Scardie. Facing the attack of the mad monster war corpse, he had to give up the suppression of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian seized the opportunity to draw back his broken spear, and swept the cultists with the broken spear with purification attributes.


    ²» No, it''s not good for Scardy.


    "Ahhh"


    Breaking the empty spear is like a never-ending fire in the snow and ice, and it is wanting to melt the surrounding ice.


    Every cultist who was hit by a long shotgun started to fester, and the cultists with low strength began to rot.


    "you wanna die"


    When Skadi was furious, the angelic sword of energy gathered in his hands. Fiercely slashed at Yang Tian.


    But the Fang Tianhua halberd of the mad corpse will not give Scardy this opportunity, let alone the six-winged angel has appeared behind Scardy. In the hands of a seraph, he also has an angel sword.


    Double-sided pinch


    The attack of the six-winged angel is not bad, but the attack of the mad corpse has to be taken seriously.


    Ci ci


    Tuskadi is now in Fan Xiaobing''s body, but Fan Xiaobing''s body suddenly grows a pair of powerful black wings at this moment.


    After Biskadi gained black wings, his speed skyrocketed. Fly directly into the air and instantly get rid of the double-sided pinch of the Seraphim and the Berserker War Corps.


    Ö®ºó After this battle, no matter who wins or loses. Fan Xiaobing''s only one end is death.


    The Fallen Realm reappeared, but this time the Fallen Realm was used by Scardie. Seraph''s fallen spheres will be absorbed by Skadi, but Skadi''s fallen spheres are not absorbed by Seraph. Mainly, the gap between the two is too big.


    Fortunately, this is not the first time the Berserker War Corps has faced the fallen realm. He also has his own way of dealing with it.


    "The same skills won''t succeed a second time in front of me" The Berserker Warlord yelled.


    Then, the blood of the mad corpse was greatly exaggerated. This is the first time that Yang Tian has seen the mad monsters show their true strength.


    The blood emanating from the mad monster war corpse is different from the evil darkness of the Blood Demon Sect, but it is full of overbearing meaning.


    Blood gasification


    ³à A crimson war horse appeared under the body of the mad monster.


    The mad monster war corpse and the crimson warhorse bloomed with a bright red light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The violent atmosphere made Scardie feel a little uneasy.


    "God stops killing God"


    The mad monster war corpse burst into rage, and the crimson warhorse''s front feet were raised high, and even if both feet jumped, the mad monster war corpse''s indomitable momentum was approaching Scardie.


    At this moment, the Fang Tianhua halberd also reflected the power of the lord-level weapon, and the fallen field appeared a faint crack under the power of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    He felt locked down, no matter how he moved, he couldn''t escape the blow from the madman.


    I can''t hide it, I can only scream.


    The angelic sword in the hands of Biscadi disappeared, replaced by a gray shield.


    Bang


    When Fang Tianhua''s halberd pierced the gray shield, Scardy''s face changed greatly.


    The black wings on the back of the cormorant wrapped around his body, forming a protective shield.


    Corrupted Black Feather Shield


    Skardi intends to sacrifice the wings behind him to resist the blow from the mad corpse, but there is nothing in Scardie''s eyes. Fan Xiaobing''s strength in front of him is too weak, even if he reaches the sixth level, he can''t show his true strength, but the attacking power of the mad monster war corpse has the ability to tear the soul.


    If you don''t stop the attack, even if Scardie is not dead, it will be a serious injury after returning to the body. Rather than sacrifice Fan Xiaobing''s body to block this attack. Anyway, Fan Xiaobing was also a mortal man after the end of this war.


    :. :

 Chapter 340： Found by accident

    The fallen Black Feather Shield successfully blocked the offensive of the Berserker War Corps. However, dense cracks still appeared on the protective shield, and the fallen area was completely broken.


    Crumble


    The fallen black feather shield was broken, but Fan Xiaobing''s body also appeared dense cracks.


    "This time I lose, but I will take revenge"


    As soon as Skardi''s words were finished, Fan Xiaobing''s body was like broken glass, turning into pieces of debris.


    ˹ And Scardie''s soul disappeared.


    The blood of the crippled war corpse dissipated, and his crimson warhorse disappeared.


    "Is that a red rabbit horse? The red rabbit horse formed by blood alone can actually enhance such a huge fighting power of the mad corpse," Yang Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    Yang Tian, ??who lived in the past, had seen the real red rabbit horse, but the red rabbit horse at that time was a horse mounted by Tianjun Shangwu. It is not clear to Yang Tian where the red rabbit horse is today.


    The increase rate that the red rabbit horse brought to Tianju Shangwu was not exaggerated by the mad monster and the corpse. The red rabbit horse formed by the blood of the mad monster war corpse has such an exaggerated amplitude. Why is the real red rabbit horse not giving Shang Wu the increase?


    Because of the limited increase in the red rabbit horses, the Shang merchants rarely brought the red rabbit horses to fight with Yang Tian.


    "the host"


    The mad mad war corpse came to Yang Tian''s side, and using such a mighty attack was not entirely complete. The face of the mad monster corpse at this moment is pale, and the consumption is also very huge.


    "I need my blood to recover myself"


    "You do it yourself!"


    He left a lot of corpses on the sea. Although they are cultists, the mad corpses only need their blood to recover their own blood.


    Suddenly, the six-winged angel began to devour the fallen nature of the cult under the direction of Yang Tian. In particular, the fallen zombies left by Fan Xiaobing''s fragmentation successfully broke the six-winged angel to the sixth level.


    The cult''s body was sucked into blood by the Berserker War Corps, but the Berserker Warrior''s face remained pale. The main reason is that the blood quality of the mad corpses is too high, and the blood of these corpses cannot meet the requirements of the mad corpses.


    "How long will it take you to recover yourself?"


    "Three days"


    "It''s a bit long, I''ll take you to a place"


    Yang Tian''s destination is Fire City. In addition to the fire abilities, there are many warriors in Fire City. The warrior''s blood quality is high, which can definitely meet the requirements of the mad monster war corpse.


    In the battle between Xun and Scardy, Yang Tian had not yet exerted the bright skills he had learned, and this time happened to give Fire City a try.


    Guangming slaying attributes. In the past few days, Yang Tian only realized the bright slaying attributes. Yang Tian also successfully realized a skill.


    He brought the Berserker War Corps and Seraphim to the Fire City waters.


    There are a large number of patrol teams in the fire waters, mainly led by those with fire abilities. However, Huocheng City belongs to the ancient Wu family, and there are also many warriors in Huocheng.


    "The name of the comer is coming"


    As soon as Qi entered the waters of Huocheng, the three Yang Tian were surrounded by Huocheng patrols. This is a four-level patrol team headed by a fourth-level high-level warrior.


    "killed"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words fell, Fang Tianhua''s halberd in the hands of the mad monster war corpse was a sweep, killing this ten-person squad in an instant.


    There are five warriors in total, and the mad corpses have devoured their blood to clean them. The bodies of the remaining five abilities were also massacred.


    "The blood of these warriors is similar to that of the Jincheng warrior," the madman war corpse said.


    At first, the mad monster war corpse was driven out of City C, and once entered Jincheng to make a big fuss. Naturally, it consumed the blood of the Jincheng warriors. Both Jincheng and Huocheng came from the Wuwu Five Elements family, and the blood was naturally very similar.


    "They are from a tribe, their blood levels are almost normal"


    Yang Tian continued to set off with a mad corpse and a six-winged angel, and was discovered by a patrol every time. They also took the initiative to look for it.


    Before and after the encounter, Yang Tian encountered a total of ten patrol squads, of which there were no lack of fifth-level martial arts. And the mad monster war corpse also recovered a little half of his blood.


    "It''s too slow, just go to Fire City!"


    ×î The strongest patrol team is only the fifth-level martial arts. Devouring at this speed for a day and night may not fully recover.


    The stand-ups on the head of Beacon City saw Yang Tian and the three were immediately alert.


    "Direct hands-on"


    I didn''t have a question about it.


    The six-winged angel summoned a huge sword of energy and slashed heavily towards the head of the city of fire.


    The powers and warriors on the head of the city are naturally unbearable, but the fire city is one of the twenty-three main cities, how could it be so simple to be destroyed.


    The puppet energy sword did not destroy the head of the city of fire, but set off the defense measures of the city of fire.


    On the head of Huocheng City, ten huge flame spears are condensed, and the prestige emitted by each fire flame spear is not weaker than the energy giant sword.


    "No, come back soon"


    This horrible flame spear, with a single handle, may cause serious damage to the six-winged angel, not to mention the fact that the ten handles are now fired together.


    Fortunately, the flame lance is a non-locking skill. Yang Tian launched a mental investigation to grasp the gap between the ten fire lances and pulled the seraph at a critical moment to save him from danger.


    "so close"


    The noise is now too loud, everyone in the city of fire must already know. There is no need to enter Fire City anymore, just hide in the vicinity of Fire City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ secretly.


    "go"


    The three Yang Tian are hiding near Huocheng, waiting for the rabbit.


    All the horses in Beacon City really sent out one after another, and they were knocked on the door. With the irritable character of the owner of Beacon City, they were furious.


    This is exactly cheap Yang Tian. If you enter the fire city, it must be extremely dangerous. But now that he has become a hunter, the initiative is in his own hands, and the risk factor has been greatly reduced.


    "These fire abilities are powerful"


    Yang Tian found that the fire abilities appeared from the city of fire are all extraordinary, they must have a strong flame in their bodies, so that these fire abilities have a strong breath.


    Could it be that the treasures in the cave behind Houcheng were discovered by the owner of the city?


    Yang Tian carefully observed these fire abilities. Each fire fighter has an extraordinary flame, and even Yang Tian can feel it. It is stronger than the fire of the flames he originally possessed.


    Yang Tian three people hidden in the dark for a long time without shooting. However, when a fifth-level high-level warrior appeared in Yang Tian''s vision, Yang Tian planned to take a shot.


    But his words made Yang Tian stop the action in his hand.


    "Wait a minute"


    Yang Tian stopped the mad corpse ready to shoot.


    "Three days have passed, do you want to go back and tell the owner that Treasure was taken by him! Now the chaos in the Fire City is a good time for us to leave."


    :. :

 Chapter 341： Revenge Flame Soul

    , The fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    "Well, we set off immediately! He has been under house arrest for us these days, and now the opportunity has come, he must go back and speak with the owner"


    The strength of both of them is a fifth-level middle-level martial artist, but what they said at the moment had to attract Yang Tian''s attention.


    "Stun them, don''t kill them"


    "Yes"


    Seraph, the Seraph, started to stun them with their sixth-level strength. Not to mention this is a sneak attack.


    boom


    The two fifth-level intermediate martial artists were stunned by the six-winged angels before they could react.


    Yang Tian was going to get information from their minds. Destructive spirits shattered their minds, and even when they woke up, they were two fools.


    And Yang Tian did this in order to be able to read the information in their minds most securely.


    The two of them were planted in the gap between Huocheng, and they kept an eye on every move of Huocheng''s master, especially the treasures of Huocheng''s back mountain.


    In the cave behind the Fire City, except for the Lord of the Fire City, other fire-based abilities cannot penetrate it, but because of the cave, the overall strength of the Fire City has been greatly improved.


    Just three days ago, the Lord of the Fire City entered the Houshan cave again, and this time the horrible high temperature emitted by Houshan, everything in Houshan was burned into ashes under this severe high temperature.


    When the Lord of the Fire City emerged from it again, he stepped into the sixth level. And the strength is much stronger than the ordinary six-level combat power. In addition, ordinary fire fighters or warriors cannot stay by the side of the fire city master, and the horrible high temperature is not acceptable to ordinary people. The owner of Huocheng City also wants to converge on its own high temperature, but the current owner of Huocheng City obviously can''t do it.


    The only explanation that can be made is that the treasure obtained by the Lord of the Fire City has not been thoroughly refined. So the two of them planned to go back and sue the head of the Five Elements family, but they were unlucky and met Yang Tian.


    Almost understood, Yang Tian threw the two of them to the mad monster war corpse.


    But Yang Tian found a little from their memory. Although the treasures of Houshan Cave were taken away by the Lord of the Fire City, during these three days, roars were heard from time to time in Houshan Cave.


    The Lord of the Fire City sent someone to guard the back mountain and not let anyone else step closer to the back mountain.


    "One of them is tricky"


    After the devastating war corpse was devoured, Yang Tian took them both to the back mountain of the fire city.


    At this moment there is no trace of life on the back of the fire city. Even the air was filled with a burning smell.


    The movement caused by the fire city just now did not reduce the defense of Houshan in the slightest. Instead, it increased a part of its forces.


    These forces encircled Hou Shang Tuan Tuan, and they will be found no matter which direction they are in.


    "You attract them away, don''t argue with them, leave at a similar time, don''t entangle," Yang Tian said to the Seraphim.


    "understand"


    The six-winged angel appeared in front of them, waving his six wings, and once again condensed a huge energy sword.


    The gray light shines brightly in the air.


    "No, enemy attack"


    "Hurry back and blame the Lord of the City"


    "Everyone keep up, don''t panic"


    Great Sword of Energy smashed at them with terrible prestige. Then suddenly the huge energy sword that appeared in the mountain attracted some nerves of the fire city.


    boom


    The Energy Sword at least shattered a quarter of Houshan''s strength, and the Seraphim did all this. Turn around immediately and run.


    However, Yang Tian sneaked into Houshan with the mad monster and the corpse, and when no one responded, Yang Tian entered the cave.


    At this moment, the cave did not have the original horrific high temperature. Yang Tian and his mad corpse quickly approached the cave.


    "Jumbo may have been taken away by the Lord of the Fire City"


    Yang Tian has entered a deep place,


    "Roaring"


    From the inside of the cave, there was a roar from time to time.


    Yang Tian slowed down, but now he has to be careful.


    Suddenly, a blazing fire wave rushed to Yang Tian. In front of Yang Tian is a huge prison cage surrounded by yellow flames.


    In addition to the glowing high temperature of the yellow flame, it also gave Yang Tian a heavy feeling.


    "This is ... Xuanhuangyan''s fire"


    A different fire from the Douban plane, Yang Tian did not expect to appear here. But the current Xuanhuangyan seemed incomplete, and Yang Tian soon found something wrong.


    A "flame" was held in the cage.


    "Revenge Flame Soul"


    Fire Man''s Vengeful Flame Soul from the League of Legends plane, he is now trapped in this huge prison cage.


    The flame of Vengeance''s Flame Soul has the smell of Xuanhuangyan, but it is not pure.


    "His body is Xuanhuang Yanzi Huo?"


    Yang Tian''s previous life was very talented in forging, and forging also had high requirements for flames, so Yang Tian knew a lot about flames, and he knew about different fires more clearly.


    "80% of Xuan Huangyan on the prison cage is mother fire"


    And the one who can hold the Vengeful Flame Soul here is nothing but the Lord of the Fire City. Then the only thing that took away the fire of Xuan Huangyan was the Lord of the Fire.


    Obtaining a different fire, no wonder the strength of the Lord of the Fire City will increase so fast. Moreover, the Lord of the Fire City has not been fully refined. If all the refiners have been refined, then the strength of the Lord of the Fire City will be more than six.


    Even if it is divided by the grade of the treasure, the grade of Xuan Huangyan can be photographed in the epic treasure.


    "Human?" A word of Vengeance suddenly said.


    In the cage of revenge flame soul, Yang Tian could not feel the breath of revenge flame soul. This cage is not simple, it perfectly suppresses Vengeance.


    The cage has a suppression property, and the suppression of the flame is particularly obvious. Yang Tian''s mental strength wanted to pass through the cage, and all of them were ejected by the cage.


    "Aren''t you human?"


    The predecessor of Revenge Flame Soul was also human ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but some later opportunities created the current Revenge Flame Soul. The flame is his power, the stronger the flame, the more power he can have.


    "Hahaha, I almost forgot my previous identity"


    "Tell me when will you come to Earth?"


    "Why should I tell you, is there any benefit to me?"


    Revenge Yanhun said lightly. He was previously caught by the Lord of the Fire City, and now seeing Yang Tian entering it, there is a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    His predecessor was human beings, and naturally he knew the encounter between human beings.


    He could feel the difference between Yang Tian and the former Lord of the Fire City, and the human consciousness told him that there was absolutely a relationship between the two, but it must not be a friendly relationship.


    "Maybe I can let you out"


    "Hahaha, didn''t you tell me before that my predecessor was human too? Wouldn''t I be clear about the thoughts of human beings?" Said Vengeance Hunshi in disdain.

 Chapter 342： Rune Imprisonment

    , The fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    "When you don''t say it, you can''t go out, what is the result waiting for you? Presumably without me, you know!"


    There is Xuanhuang Yanzihuo in the body of Vengeful Flame Soul. Once the main fire city master has refined the Xuanhuangyan mother fire, then his goal is the child fire in the Vengeful Soul of the soul. inflammation.


    "Give me a reason to believe in you"


    "No reason, you have to believe me"


    Revenge Flame Soul knows his end, Yang Tian in front of him may be his only chance, he must believe in Yang Tian.


    "You ... I hope you don''t lie to me. Anyway, staying here is a death. If you dare to lie to me, even if I fall into a broken body, I will take your life away."


    A spirit group appeared in the body of Vengeance, and all the information about Yang Tian was in it.


    The cage can bounce back the mental power, because Yang Tian''s mental power is very destructive, but the spiritual light group of revenge flame soul has no destructive power, so it can be safely passed out of the cage.


    Yang Tian''s spiritual power entered the spiritual light group of Vengeful Flame Soul, which recorded the memory of Vengeful Flame Soul coming to earth.


    A year ago, Revenge Flame Soul came to Earth. But always in the mountains behind the fire city. At that time, Revenge Flame Soul and Xuan Huangyan had been in a stalemate. During this period, because of Xuan Huangyan, many flames were born in the cave.


    The flames of fire that Yang Tian once obtained was one of them.


    After spending a full year, Xuan Huangyan finally showed signs of fusion with Vengeful Flame Soul. But the sudden appearance of the Lord of the Fire City disrupted Vengeance.


    The first few times are better, the strength of the fifth peak of Vengeful Flame Soul can repel the main Lord of the Fire City. But the most recent time, the Lord of the Fire City did not know where to get a cage, which is now trapping the cage of Vengeful Flame Soul.


    The suppression of the flames by this cage was extremely obvious, helping the owner of the city of fire to gain an advantage.


    However, Xuan Huangyan has begun to merge with Vengeful Flame Soul, but the shot of the Lord of the Fire City made Xuan Huangyan actively float to the Lord of the Fire City. It took a year for Revenge Flame Soul to begin to merge with Xuan Huangyan, and the atmosphere of the Lord of the Fire City was only a little bit of Xuan Huangyan, and Xuan Huangyan actually had a kind relationship with the Lord of the Fire City.


    The flame of Vengeance''s unreconciled flame disappeared, desperately devouring Xuanhuangyan, but only obtained the fire of Xuanhuangyan. Xuan Huangyan''s mother fire was obtained by the owner of the city of fire.


    The master of the city of fire broke through six levels in one fell swoop.


    Later, the Vengeful Flame Soul was suppressed here. Once the main refiner of the Fire City succeeded in refining, he would surely return to capture Xuan Huang Yan Zi Huo.


    "I came to Earth a year ago"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked. If the original Vengeful Flame Soul appeared directly on the earth, then I am afraid that the earth has now fallen into the hands of the Vengeful Flame Soul.


    However, Yang Tian is also considering a problem. The strength of the fifth peak of Vengeful Flamesoul came to the earth at the beginning of the last days. Then, will there be other powerful creatures who have arrived on the earth, but they have not yet appeared.


    Revenge Flame Soul, who obtained Xuanhuang Yanzihuo, also reached the sixth level from the peak of level five. But he was still trapped in the cage, which meant that the level of the cage would not be lower than level 6.


    "This is the memory of my coming to earth, and you should fulfill your promise"


    Revenge Flame Soul said vigilantly, paying close attention to Yang Tian at all times. As long as Yang Tian had the intention to leave, he was afraid to give Yang Tian a fatal blow in the end.


    "of course"


    Yang Tian did not have the ability to open the cage, but he had a way to take the cage away.


    Yang Tian took a seventh-level dragon crystal from the bronze ring, and used the seventh-level dragon crystal as a carrier to put the prison cage into the dragon crystal.


    "Next, don''t act lightly, otherwise I won''t be responsible"


    Revenge Flame Soul can feel the preciousness of the seventh-level dragon crystal in Yang Tian''s hands, and believe in Yang Tian''s words for seven or eight points.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian started to work, and first put a special symbol near the cage.


    Rune Imprisonment


    The special symbol and the dragon crystal in Yang Tian''s hand showed signs of fusion, and they were brought into the cage at the same time. The cage did not appear abnormal, but instead merged into Dragon Crystal very naturally.


    The vengeful flame soul in Longjing was also full of surprises, but soon discovered that something was wrong.


    "Do you mean to let me out? What''s going on?"


    "I mean to let you out, but I didn''t say to let you out of the cage or out of the cave. Instead, my idea is to take you out of the cave. By the way, don''t even try to get involved But a seventh-level dragon crystal, even if you squeeze yourself out, you ca n¡¯t break it. "


    Yang Tian did not give the revenge flame soul a chance to continue speaking, and directly included him in the bronze ring.


    The bronze ring can store seven-level dragon crystals, and Yang Tian has long wondered about its quality, but only one has no way of knowing it.


    Spiritual exploration


    Yang Tian opened a spiritual investigation to find the treasures existing in the cave. Xuan Huangyan stayed here for a year, and is still in the state of resuscitation of the earth, there will be treasures here.


    "Under the burning of Xuanhuangyan, I am afraid that these stones also belong to the rank of the top three materials."


    There are also several storage rings in Yang Tian''s hands, which were originally obtained in the Strange Forest, but have not yet checked the items in the ring.


    In the storage ring, only some five-level materials and spirit grasses are considered precious.


    "One more windfall. Bloodblood"


    Blood gas grass is only a fourth-level spirit grass, but its role is to increase the blood of the warrior, for the current Berserker, it is a rare elixir.


    "Give you"


    The mad monster war corpse also saw the help of bleeding gas grass to him, without hesitation, absorbed and refined the blood gas grass.


    The effect of a blood gas plant is better than the blood of ten fifth-level warriors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian collects the contents of these storage rings into three storage rings together, leaving several empty storage empty Rings are used to collect materials.


    At present, the development of the Tiange Basin requires a lot of materials. Of course, Yang Tian will not let go of these materials.


    Stones throughout the cave are disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Several storage rings also began to fill up.


    "Good guy, there are treasures"


    While Yang Tian was mining the material, he found a flame-like spirit flower in the cracks between these rocks.


    Poly spark


    Can increase the fire power possessed by fire creatures, increasing the quality of fire. The spirit flower, which belongs to the fifth grade of the first stage, is only rare in the fifth grade, but it is indeed precious to the fire creatures. It is very difficult to improve the fire ability, and there is more than one spark.


    There are currently ten plants in Yang Tian''s hands.

 Chapter 343： Blood Shadow

    , The fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    After confirming that there are no treasures in the cave, Yang Tian left here with the mad monster war corpse.


    But as soon as he got out of the cave, Yang Tian was surrounded.


    To be precise, they have been waiting outside the cave for a long time.


    Thousands of fire fighters and warriors surrounded the cave.


    "It seems that the secret in my cave has been known by you, and you must stay today"


    The man talking was a medium-sized, strange-looking man, with hot heat all over his body.


    "This is the smell of Xuanhuangyan"


    Yang Tian immediately recognized his identity, the Lord of the Fire City. That is, he obtained the fire of Xuan Huangyan.


    The Lord of the Fire City is indeed a man of destiny. It took a year for Revenge and Fire Soul to barely coexist with Xuan Huangyan. He was just a face-to-face and was recognized by Xuan Huangyan.


    "I have no intention of staying, and you should not think that you are blocking me"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words fell, Seratu, the seraph, had come behind Yang Tian.


    The turmoil that had just occurred in Scatu did not lead away the main owner of the City of Fire for the first time. Instead, the owner of Huocheng City realized that it was bad, and it didn''t take long for the smell of Xuanhuang Yanzi''s fire in the cave to disappear. The owner of the fire city who owns Xuanhuangyan''s mother fire is naturally the first to sense it.


    Abandoned the hunt for Scattu and focused all his energy on the cave.


    The child fire and the mother fire are fused together to complete the Xuanhuangyan. The Lord of the Fire City is unlikely to release Yang Tian.


    When Yang Tian learned that Xuanhuang Yanzi was in the cave, he also sent a message to the six-winged angel with his mental strength to prepare him for support.


    The master of the city of Huocheng has only one person who has achieved level six, and only a small number of other powers and warriors have reached level five, and most of them are power level four or so.


    On the contrary, on the Yang Tian side, the Berserker Warrior and Seraph Scattu are all six-level combat power, and the fallen field of Seraph is most suitable for this melee.


    "Hands on" Yang Tian whispered.


    Fallen field


    The six-winged angel immediately released the fallen realm, enclosing thousands of power and warriors in it. Although the damage of the mad monster war corpse has not been fully recovered, but after refining a blood gas plant, it has been much better.


    When the mad monster war corpse raised Fang Tianhua halberd, the first target he faced was the Lord of the Fire City. Except for the Lord of the Fire City, no one else can really win the eyes of the mad monster war corpse.


    The Lord of the Fire City took control of Xuan Huangyan, and the horrific heat released caused the dissolution of the fallen areas under his feet.


    The mad monster war corpse also felt the terrible place of Xuan Huangyan. Although it was a melee combat, he kept a certain distance with the Fangtian painting halberd in his hand.


    The Lord of the Fire City has Xuan Huangyan, but he does not have a weapon that can withstand the temperature of Xuan Huangyan, and can only fight against the mad monster war dead with his bare hands.


    Unable to dissolve Fang Tianhua halberd, and the mad monster war corpse took advantage of Fang Tianhua halberd to occupy a little advantage in the battle.


    The Seraphim and Yang Tian also bypassed the battle between the two and launched attacks on the firepower''s powers and warriors.


    The three pairs of grey wings of the six-winged angel resemble six sharp swords, harvesting life on the battlefield. Four levels of power and warrior that Yang Tian mainly faces. With Yang Tian''s fifth-level strength, one shot can be achieved.


    "boom"


    In a fierce collision, the mad monster war corpse and the owner of the fire city pushed away. The atmosphere of the main owner of the city of Fire has been debilitated a lot, and there are many burning marks on the armor of the mad monster war corpse, but from now on, it is obvious that the mad monster war corpse has more advantages.


    The mad monster corpse charged his feet and aimed at the head of the fire city to smash Huashan again.


    The face of the Lord of the City of Fire changed slightly. He suffered a big loss in the melee. Now the attack of the mad corpse and the relentless attack made the Lord of the City of City a little hard.


    The level of the Lord of the Fire City is the same as that of the Berserker War Corps, but with Xuan Huangyan, it is already very beneficial to be able to divide the autumn with the Berserker War Corps. The Berserker War Corps has the ability to kill sixth-level intermediate creatures.


    Mysterious Red Wave


    Xuan Huangyan suddenly dispersed from the main body of the fire city, instantly forming a sea of ??fire. This time, even the fallen realm was burned, and the psionicists and warriors closer to the Lord of the Fire City were also swallowed by the sea of ??fire.


    The area of ??the sea of ??fire is very large. On top of the sea of ??fire, there are waves of waves rushing towards the mad war dead.


    This time it was the turn of the mad monster''s corpse, and Xuan Huangyan''s nature was very scary. Now casting into the sea of ??fire is beyond the tolerance of ordinary level 6 creatures.


    Even Yang Tian realized how terrible this sea of ??fire was. The fallen field of the Seraphim was burned, so he knew how terrible the sea of ??fire was.


    Yang Tian''s eyes looked at the mad corpse, which should be within the range that the mad corpse can handle. In the early days, Yang Tian played against the mad monster corpse, so he knew the horror of the mad monster corpse.


    Sure enough, Lu Bu, the mad corpse of war, stood Fang Tianhua in front of him. The blood on his body blended with the blood from Fang Tianhua''s halberd.


    Fang Tianhuaji and Lu Bu had the same blood shadow behind them, and the blood shadow was dozens of times of the body. Lu Bu pulled up Fang Tian''s halberd, and Blood Shadow made the same move.


    "Ghost Extinction"


    Lu Bu ¡¯s blood was soaring that one could not look directly at his body, but Lu Bu ¡¯s movements could be seen from the blood shadow.


    The blood shadow Fangtianhua halberd slashed the huge sea of ??fire under the wave of Blood Shadow Lu Bu. Immediately after that, Blood Shadow Lu Bu continued to wave the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and the sea of ??fire was split into pieces. Where is the scene before the majestic.


    The blood shadow and the sea of ??fire dispersed together, and Lu Bu''s figure slowly appeared in the field of vision. Consuming huge blood, Lu Bu''s body was very weak, and Fang Tianhua halberd was inserted on the ground, while Lu Bu was weakly leaning on Fang Tianhua halberd, so that his body would not fall down. After going, the figure of the Lord of the Fire City also appeared. His situation is even worse than Lu Bu. He originally thought that he could completely destroy the Berserker War Corps with one move. Even if it was huge, but the strongest one could be solved, the remaining two were not a problem.


    But the result was beyond his expectation, and the combat effectiveness of the mad monster war corpse was much greater than him. In addition to breaking the sea of ??fire, the attack attached to Blood Shadow has also severely damaged his body.


    The Lord of the Fire City now just falls down with a single breath, he now has no ability to move.


    Yang Tian quietly appeared in front of him.


    "Your luck is bad!" Yang Tian said coldly.


    "You win, you can go"


    "Hahaha, are you kidding me? I can kill you anytime"


    "Oh, Xuanhuangyan has merged with me. If you kill me, Xuanhuangyan will explode. I think you should know how terrible the power of Xuanhuangyan is!"

 Chapter 344： Longjiang

    , The fastest update I have the latest chapter of a manor in the last days!


    This is the last threat of the Lord of the Fire City. The power of Xuan Huangyan''s explosion will spread to even space. Unless you have the strength to completely suppress the power of Xuanhuangyan explosion, there is really no way.


    "But I can waste you"


    Yang Tian has never been in danger, especially a semi-abandoned person.


    Ssangyong''s ancient mirror appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. The last time Yang Tian used the blood of Little Triceratops to break the seal of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror. Now the seal of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror is one-third left. If the seal of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror is completely broken, it is comparable to the heavenly times. The Shuanglong Ancient Mirror of the Great Artifact will have the highest power.


    Now, Yang Tian wants to bring his main fire city owner into the double vision in Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and the creatures who have been in the double vision in the past have low willpower, and they all become fertilizer for Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. However, the Lord of the Fire City should be able to survive. If the Lord of the Fire City also died in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, it would save Yang Tian a lot of things.


    As soon as the Lord of the Fire City died, Xuanhuangyan''s mother fire became a non-owner. At that time, Xuanhuang Yanzi, the vengeful flame soul, was at hand. You will have a complete Xuanhuangyan, even if you can not refine it, you can also use it to cultivate a super thug.


    Double illusion


    The Lord of the Fire City lost his ability to resist and watched himself enter into a double fantasy.


    Consumption of the Berserker War Corps is very large, but there are a lot of warriors and powers present, and thousands of blood are enough to make up for the consumption of the Berserker War Corps.


    "Kill one without staying"


    The Berserker Warrior recovered some strength and began to join the battlefield. Blood is the best supply for the Berserker War Corps.


    Lost the Lord of the Fire City, they are a group of headless flies. They have no desire to continue fighting, all thinking about how to escape.


    However, in Yang Tian''s spiritual investigation, they had no chance to escape, they were all beheaded, and even the dead body became a dead body.


    Fire City seemed to sense the danger of its owner and was shaking slightly. But there are only some old, weak and disabled soldiers in Huocheng, and there is no extra power to rescue the owner of Huocheng who is in crisis.


    Fire City is now an empty shell. As soon as the Five Elements found the abnormality of Fire City, they would send troops to conquer Fire City as soon as possible.


    It''s night time, and the Berserker War Corps is absorbing blood. The blood was slowly recovering, and the state of the mad monster war corpse gradually recovered.


    Five Elements


    "Homeowner, the fire of life is still swaying"


    "Isn''t the fire of his life very prosperous the other day? Why did such a sudden change happen?"


    "The Spy in the Fire City has never come back to sue me, maybe something went wrong."


    "You send someone to explore the fire city first"


    "Yes"


    And Yang Tian and his party have left the Fire City.


    Yang Tian and his party came to Longjiang. In the deepest part of Longjiang is a crystal palace, which is also one of the 23 main cities of the Tian Dynasty. The previous Longjiang belonged to the Dragon tribe, and only dragon creatures could enter the deepest part of the Longjiang.


    Looking at the endless Longjiang River, Yang Tian did not find any signs of the Dragons. The river water of the Longjiang River also rejects spiritual power. Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration could not discover the secrets in the depths of the Longjiang River.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Yang Tian looked at the Seraphim and the Berserker War Corps.


    The six-winged angel shook his head, indicating that no abnormalities were found. On the other hand, the blood-red eyes of the mad monster war corpse had been staring at the river of Longjiang.


    "Strong and terrible"


    Hearing the words of the mad monster war corpse, Yang Tian also knew that the Crystal Palace below Longjiang had become the site of the Dragon clan. The Crystal Palace under the Longjiang River should be the most mysterious of the 23 main cities in the heavens, because no human has seen the Crystal Palace.


    Other main cities occupied by alien creatures, at least also know the appearance and capabilities of the main city, but do not know anything about the Crystal Palace.


    In addition to Longjiang''s Crystal Palace, there are also two places where the main city is also full of mystery.


    Kunlun Mountain and Mount Tai.


    These two giant mountains were full of mystery in ancient times. In the era of aura recovery in the last days, these two mountains surround this heavy mist.


    Kunlun Mountain and Mount Tai are the gathering places of the demon clan.


    Reiki revived, and some beasts were also for mutant beasts. But at the same time, there are some other beasts that have not changed. They have the ability to cultivate the human form, and this type of creature is called the demon tribe.


    When the Kunlun Mountains and Mount Tai were fissioned, the changes were also the greatest. With the appearance of the 23 main cities, Kunlun Mountain and Taishan Mountain occupy one of them.


    Kunlun 33th Floor Temple


    The Eighteen Demon Temple


    In the last days, the demons rarely appeared in other areas, and when they really started to move in the heavens, they were in the fifth year of the last days.


    Humans in the last days call this era of the apocalypse.


    But now is the first year of the last days, and at least four years will elapse before the monsters will appear.


    Reiki revived, and everything found change.


    All planes are fighting for a place in the earth at this moment. The resurgence of the aura of the earth is bound to appear at the peak of the aura, and this is the time when the creature is most likely to break through its shackles.


    The reason that all planes occupy a place on the earth is closely related to the strong men behind each plane.


    At present, although the creatures from various planes invade the earth one after another, they are more often occupying the main city. Twenty-three main cities of the dynasty, three valleys of the American Empire, seven mountains of the European Empire ...


    These are their goals.


    A country like a stick is a barren land. Invading creatures see it more as a fruit land. It has no meaning of occupation at all.


    There is at least a large mountain in Laos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been controlled by the Great Huge Snake. It is also very difficult for the invading creatures to take down this mountain range, and the Lao people have reached a certain contract with the Yachi snake in order to survive. It''s just that few people know.


    "Why didn''t I find out?"


    The Seraphim questioned. He has also reached the sixth level, but to a certain extent, there is a certain gap between him and the mad corpse.


    It''s like fighting against the Lord of the Fire City. The Lord of the Fire City with Xuan Huangyan is not an opponent of the mad monster war corpse.


    "If you replaced Scardy, you might be able, but now you are just a copy of him."


    Yang Tian''s words were so, even his body was changed by dark golden apes. If there is a chance to get the body of a true seraph, then skatu will undergo a qualitative change.


    "Is this the reason for this body?"


    After advancing to the sixth level, Scattu also gradually discovered physical problems. The Dark Golden Ape was originally only in the fifth level, and if it was promoted to the sixth level, the pressure would be very great.

 Chapter 345： Angel world

    "Maybe I need to change my body for you"


    Seraph Scattu clenched his fists. Even if he was made by Yang Tian, ??he still has his own thoughts, especially with the mad corpse. Compared with the two, the gap is not obvious.


    Before the next promotion, he hasn''t replaced a stronger body, then at the same time when he is promoted, Scattu will explode because of the limited body.


    For this, Scattu himself can feel it.


    Ôõô "What? Not willing to be the status quo?"


    Yang Tian felt the mood swing of Scatu and said lightly.


    "Yes! Master I want to be stronger by myself"


    For his current situation, Scattu has no ability to change and can only pin it on Yang Tian.


    "There is a place that is good for you, but you also have a great chance to bury your life"


    Ï£Íû "I hope my master will fulfill me"


    Skatu knelt on one knee in front of Yang Tian. He was fed up with being weak and unable to control his feelings. He was unwilling to do so. In Skatu''s view, it is necessary to bear death because of becoming stronger Kind of insult.


    "There is an angel-only plane, called the angel world. There are many powerful angels in the angel world. Six-winged angels are only a relatively rare category, and there are more angels with higher bloodlines. If you Good luck to get the body of a powerful angel, then your strength will leap forward. "


    Powerful angel body! This is exactly what Scathu needs.


    "Master, I am going to the angel world"


    "Are you sure? Once you enter the angel realm, 80% will die in the angel realm, and you will have a sense of fallenness. You were already a traitor in the angel realm before you entered the angel realm. "


    Ψһ The only traitor in the angel world is the fallen angel. The fallen angels are divided into many categories. There are fallen angels converted from dark elves, and light elves transformed ...


    The fallen angel Scardie was transformed by a seraph. Scardie was originally a seraph, but in order to gain great power, he rebelled from the angel world. Traded your own soul for great power with the devil.


    Ò»µ© Once the angels of the angel world have betrayed, they become fallen angels. There are countless fallen angels between the various planes, and Yang Tian is the most familiar with Scardy.


    A fallen angel hiding in a dark interface.


    This is also why Skatu''s body chose Seraphim, mainly because Scady''s predecessor was Seraph.


    "I''m sure"


    Since Skato has decided, Yang Tian also respects his choice.


    Opening the angel interface requires the power of angels. There is still some pure angel power in Scatu''s body. When Yang Tian opened the interface wormhole, he could send Scattu into it.


    Now they are still on the edge of Longjiang, and opening a plane wormhole requires a safe and hidden place.


    There is a mountain in the northwest of Longjiang. During Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration, no dangerous breath was found on the high mountains, which can be used to open the wormhole plane.


    "Received the fallen breath of your body, exuding your own pure angelic breath," Yang Tian said to Scartu.


    The current mission of the mad monster war corpse is to protect the law. This time the wormhole in the plane needs to concentrate, and no sloppy will be allowed.


    ˹ When Scattu released his angelic atmosphere, the enchantments arranged by Yang Tian began to emit a faint light, surrounding Scattu.


    Centered on Skartu, a slight vibration began to appear in the space.


    "Frequency to adapt to space vibration"


    Forty-nine rune marks appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. It was very expensive to open the angel interface. These forty-nine rune marks took Yang Tian''s whole body to produce.


    Niche wormhole opens


    The cricket radiated a strong light under Skatu''s feet and wrapped Skatu in it.


    Skatu disappeared, but Skatu has entered the calling space of the plane wormhole. Skatu started wandering in the plane wormhole. No one knows when he will rush out of the plane wormhole and reach the angel world.


    But the time in the wormhole is static. It may only have passed a second on the earth, but it is a century-long experience in the wormhole.


    The exhausted Yang Tian''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Maybe the noise was too loud, and two flying dragons appeared over Yang Tian.


    The mad monster war corpse also realized something, and quickly came to Yang Tian''s side.


    "Human, you have come to the wrong place"


    "Give you a quarter of an hour, get out of here"


    ·É The two flying dragons spit people''s words, and the tone was not good. But they are not easy to mess with, it is not the two of them that are strong, but the dragons in Longjiang.


    The dragon is more powerful than other creatures. Even the fifth-level early dragons have the fifth-level higher-level creatures'' combat power. What''s more, there are definitely more than five dragons in the Longjiang. Even if the epic dragon king appears, Yang Tian feels very normal.


    "Leave for the time being, here is not what we can handle at the moment"


    Mad monster war corpse nodded, he can feel a part of Longjiang, naturally know that Longjiang is not what they can be provocative. Skatu has been sent away, and they also need to go back and rest for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian has already spent almost to open the plane wormhole, and now he can only be taken away by the madman Already.


    The development of the Tiange Basin today is also very fast. Under the shining of the boulder below Tiange Wangzhuang, basically every human has his own power.


    The profession of refining pharmacists has also begun to appear in Tiange City. Currently, there are ten refining pharmacists in Tiange City. The strongest alchemist has reached the fourth level, and Yang Tian also built a alchemy tower for them for their use.


    The development of the forge division is much better than that of the pharmacist, as long as the profession of the forge division is more than that of the pharmacist.


    There is also the Magic Energy Hall in charge of Lei Xing, of which the profession of Magic Energy Master is also slowly spreading in the Tiange Valley. Unlike pharmacists and blacksmiths, magicians rely on talents rather than innate ones. As long as there is a talented ability, you can become a low-level magician, but to become a powerful magician requires super high talent.


    In addition to Thunder Star being a fifth-level weapon magician in the entire Tiange Basin, there is also a fifth-level magician with his super talent.


    And he also successfully attracted Wang Yu''s attention, but Yang Tian has not seen him yet.


    When Yang Tian returned to Tiange City, Wang Yu immediately introduced him to Yang Tian.


    "Domain Lord, he successfully made his own magic energy device by his own ability a day ago. According to your classification of the magic city, he is already a fifth-level magic energy master"


    :. :

 Chapter 346： crack

    The first condition of becoming a fifth-level magician is to make his own fifth-level magical energy device.


    Ìýµ½ When he heard Wang Yu''s words, Yang Tian was indeed a little surprised.


    "Call him in"


    "Yes"


    Not long after the king Wang Yu retreated, he brought a thin man into Tian Ge Hall.


    Wu Qing''s thin and pale face was covered with beards, and the only thing that could attract Yang Tian''s attention was his burning eyes.


    "Subordinate Qinghe meets the domain master" to see Yang Tian, ??Qinghe immediately kneels on both knees.


    The man in front of him was the ruler who dominated their lives and could not tolerate his carelessness.


    "Ok"


    Yang Tianying gave him a cry and signaled that he could get up.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you can make a fifth-level magic energy?"


    ͼֽ The drawings of the fifth-level magic energy devices in the entire Tiange Basin can be counted by one hand, so you can imagine the preciousness of the fifth-level magic energy devices.


    It is only the early days of the last days, and a fifth-level magician has been born. That means one thing. By the end of the last days, an epic magician may be born in the Tiange Basin.


    "Yes" Qinghe took out a metal arm from the storage ring, raised it in front of Yang Tian with both hands, and said:


    "This is the Thunder Bracers produced by the subordinates, which can transform their powers into the power of Thunder through the wrists, even those with auxiliary abilities will have the ability to protect themselves"


    Yang Tian loaded the fifth-level magic device Thunder Bracers on his left arm. The power was involved in the Thunder Bracers. Sure enough, Thunder ¡¯s prestige was revealed on the left arm.


    With the constant involvement of abilities, the thunderous power in his hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Sure enough, there is the power of a five-level magic weapon"


    Yang Tian returned Thunder Bracers to Qinghe, and at the same time said to Wang Yu:


    "In the future, you will be the deputy owner of the magic hall"


    Yang Tian didn''t have a trace of maggots. He directly gave him the position of deputy hall of the Demon Hall, and now many places are vacant in the Tiange Basin.


    For example, Dan Tower ¡¯s current tower master and the two deputy tower masters are vacant, so Yang Tian also released a word, whoever first became a fifth-level pharmacist, his position is his. The forge hall is the same, but the forge hall now has a deputy hall owner, and the forge hall has higher requirements than Dan Tower, and the master of the hall must have a six-level forge division.


    May be related to Yang Tian''s encounter, so the requirements of the blacksmith will be much higher.


    "Thank you domain master" Qing He once again fell to his knees.


    This can be said to be a step up to the sky. He has lived in the Tiange River Basin for more than a year. He knows exactly how high the position of the deputy master of the Magic Hall is, but he is also confident that his strength can serve this position.


    In the Tiange Basin, no one can suppress him except Thunder Star.


    "Okay, you go back!"


    Wu Qinghe slowly retreated.


    He has ambitions in Qinghe''s eyes. Even if he hides deeply, he cannot escape Yang Tian''s observation. This is the ambition given to him by his own ability. In the last days, capable people are qualified to have ambition.


    Ðì Since Xu Dafu entered the exile space, Wang Yu was basically responsible for everything in the battle hall. The battle hall is the mainstay of Tiange City. The strongest has reached the fifth level.


    Yang Tian also saw very few special abilities in Tiange City. Even the animal trainer and summoned beast Yang Tian saw a lot.


    Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge Hall and planned to recuperate for a while. And in Yang Tian''s storage ring, there are three grades of fire-based materials obtained in Huocheng, which are enough to enhance the strength of the Tiange Basin.


    I handed these storage rings to Wang Yu, and at the same time combed Wang Yu''s body with the attributes of the Holy Light, helping her to reach a higher level.


    After a month passed, Qin Hezong''s people actually found Yang Tian.


    "Domain Master, something went wrong"


    The elder was Qin Hezong''s elder, and his expression flustered him, giving Yang Tian a bad feeling.


    "What''s wrong? Why is it so panic?"


    "There are four disciples of Qin Hezong who entered the exile space. Now the fire of life they left in Qin Hezong has gone out. They may have been a major event, so we came to Guiyu ...


    Elder Wu Qin and Zong wanted to see the fire of Xu Dafu''s life, and to see what happened in the exile space through Xu Dafu''s fire of life.


    "Wang Yu, take the huge fire of life"


    "it is good"


    When Wang Yu took out the fire of Xu Dafu''s life, his face was very pale. The fire of Xu Dafu''s life is crumbling and may go out at any time.


    "This is the third time"


    Xi Wangyu will always pay attention to the fire of Xu Dafu at any time. It has appeared twice before, and it is the third time today. But this time, the elders of Qin Hezong came and could not tolerate Wang Yu''s inattention.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Elder Qi Qin and Elder Zong were surprised that the fire of this level of life was almost the same as the dead. But Xu Dafu''s fire of life is different. Although it is crumbling, it never goes out.


    When Yang Tian saw the fire of Xu Dafu''s life, this time it was really dangerous. The wick of the fire of life began to appear dim, which has never happened before.


    "I''m afraid it''s terrible"


    The exile space will at least be reopened after one year, during which no one can enter it. Even if the disciples are killed in the exile space ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they can only be anxious.


    It is also because of the opening of the exile space that the current dynasty is in a peaceful state. Although there are attacks from invading biological tissues from time to time, they are not too difficult.


    Xi Qin and Zong saw that the fire of Xu Dafu''s life was about to go out, and couldn''t help sighing. After leaving Tiange Basin, returned to Qin Hezong.


    Yang Tian stared at the fire of life for a long time and did not speak, but the next day, Xu Dafu''s fire of life recovered miraculously.


    I am much more prosperous than the previous two.


    Dark Yang Tian is also in the exile space, but his development is also very fast.


    There are fifteen Blood Demon Sects in the Demon Realm, and their faces are now angry. They wanted to enjoy the blessings in the Demon Realm while Dark Yang Tian left, but the Tamer of the Demon Realm and the Dark Ghost Goblin only heard the orders of the Dark Yang Tian, ??would they let them in.


    They are just disciples of the Blood Demon Sect, and some of them are even weak.


    "You''d better please us, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That ¡¯s why we know that we are Gorefiends"


    "Even your domain owner dare not offend us"


    Disciples of the Blood Demon Sect threatened loudly outside the realm. They didn''t dare to go in, and the taming animals guarding the demon domain were not something they could easily shake.


    The disciple of the Blood Demon Sect, who was trying to fight the dark taming beast, was dead, and the rest were afraid of death.


    :. :

 Chapter 347： Elves

    "It''s just a bunch of waste, and dare to speak in front of our demon domain." The shadow assassin Guan Qingxue speaking, beside the dark fairy Anna is Guan Qingxue.


    The assassins'' faces were so cold that everyone really dared to come here to shout.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense to them, just kill them"


    Anna''s face was the ugliest. During the period when Dark Yang Tian was absent, the disciples of Blood Demon Sect often came to harass her. Recently, she has lost a few pieces of intimate clothing. In addition, the Blood Demon Sect has entered the Demon Realm most of the time. Anna soon guessed them.


    Anna liquid was furious and found them, but they did not admit it. The Dark Spike controls the Dark Tamer to attack them, smashing their storage ring. All the contents of the storage ring fell out, and several of them were Anna''s underwear, with some white marks on it. This is the point of Anna''s atmosphere.


    Therefore, Guan Qingxue and Anna expelled all the Blood Demon Sects in the Demon Realm.


    "it is good"


    Eunuch Qingxue''s face was equally ugly, and what happened to Anna also appeared on her.


    Feeling the anger of her mistress, the dark taming beast shouted. Fifteen disciples rushed to the Blood Demon Sect with strong destructive power, but were still run two.


    In the exile space, Dark Yang Tian licked the blood on his fingers.


    "The three of you have been badly injured, there is no sense of inventory, it is just a waste of time to live"


    Dark Yang Tian killed three of the Blood Demon Sect, and currently there is only one Blood Cherry. It was just a while ago that Dark Yang Tian killed too much to suppress the violent gas in his body, and there was only one woman in the team.


    Therefore, Dark Yang Tian made a vent to the blood cherry blossoms. Dark Yang Tian was not very concealed, and it could even be said that it was very bright and upright, which led to several people knowing the Blood Demon Sect and the Dead Sect.


    The blood cherry blossoms also wanted to resist at that time. How many of them maintained sufficient physical strength after the **** war?


    "You ..." Blood Sakura is a little angry, after all, everyone is in the same door. Even if the serious injury becomes a burden, it should not be your own hands.


    The eyes and pupils of the corpse warrior also shrank slightly. In these days, they can be seen as the ruthlessness of the dark Yang Tian. There are now four people remaining in the corpse, and the other was buried in the hands of the ancient Wuzong gate.


    Darkness Yang Tian looked at Xueying with a hint of viciousness, which made Xueying feel a shiver.


    "I need you to help me out"


    Dark Yang Tian''s eyes sent a flash of light, the blood cherry immediately fell into a stagnation state, so was brought by a dark Yang Tian into a bush.


    µÄ The sound of collision between the bodies appeared in everyone''s ears. After half an hour, the dark Yang Tian appeared again, but the blood cherry in the bushes did not appear.


    The blood cherry eyes recovered by are full of killing intention, but there is a touch of tenderness in the killing intention.


    The blood cherry blossom subconsciously touched her belly, and her complex emotions made her feel a little overwhelmed.


    In more than a month of exile space, Dark Yang Tian improved his strength most quickly. The Blood Demon Dafa has allowed him to break through Level 6 and become a first-level martial artist at Level 6. The improvement of Ape Liquid Flower on his body allowed Dark Yang Tian to learn a lot of Blood Demon Sect martial arts.


    Many ancient martial arts martial arts were also learned by the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian''s strength is now much stronger than Yang Tian''s, and the unbridled promotion of strength has made Dark Yang Tian more and more powerful.


    Ѫħ ×Ú ÄÚ


    "The lord is bad, the fire of the blood-thirsty three is out"


    "The only thing that still exists today is the fire of blood cherry blossoms, I hope this girl will not have problems"


    The position of the Blood Sakura in the Blood Demon Sect is extremely different, but it is also very noble. The blood demon sect was originally not allowed to go to the exile space. Although there are many opportunities in the exile space, it is also very dangerous.


    For the sake of the blood cherry''s safety, the blood demon sect does not allow blood cherry to enter the exile space.


    But could not bear the waywardness of the blood cherry, had to put her into the exile space.


    The blood lord''s body is still surrounded by blood, making it impossible to see his true face. A faint voice came from his body:


    "I hope nothing will happen to this girl. My breakthrough requires the blood of her virginity to be successful. This is also necessary for all the suzerainians to break through and cultivate themselves."


    The blood-stained sakura is of great significance to the Blood Demon Sect. Every generation of Blood-Sakura Sovereign needs the blood of the blood sacrifice of the blood sakura to break through its own shackles.


    Therefore, no one except the Sovereign has ever been able to break through the shackles of the Blood Demon Dafa.


    But what the Blood Demon Sect didn''t know was that the blood cherry blossom''s virginity had been taken away by the dark Yang Tian, ??and the dark Yang Tian also realized the special blood of the blood cherry blossom virgin. Also refined the strength of Yang Tian''s body.


    The most important point is that a new life has been born in the blood cherry. It''s just that this new life is still in the incubation period. No one will find it except the blood cherry.


    Time goes by month by month, Yang Tian travels to every corner of the Tianchao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and strives to improve mental strength and light attributes. And Dark Yang Tian hides one after another in the exile space, and gains strength without breaking hands to make Dark Yang Tian reach a terrible degree.


    There is a main city in the city of E in the Tiantian Dynasty, which also belongs to one of the 23 main cities. But now occupied by the Elves, it has become the territory of the Elves.


    At the same time, Yang Tian and Light Elf Lina also successfully attracted the attention of the Light Elves, and the Dark Elf Anna in the Demon Realm was also followed by the Dark Elves.


    Of course, if they are just ordinary elves, they will not attract the attention of the elves, but they are not ordinary elves. The mysterious corpse king once told Yang Tian that he was the king of the light elves, the light elves.


    There is no bright elf in the light elf clan. The appearance of Yang Tian made them see hope.


    During this period, the light elves often appeared outside the Tiange Basin. The atmosphere between the bright elves gave Yang Tian a feeling of return.


    In addition to Yang Tian, ??so is Lina. Compared to Yang Tian, ??Lina is still much more sensitive.


    During this period, Ji Tianlu once again appeared in Yang Tian''s vision. Ji Tianlu was in the city of C for a while, and was seen by an elder of the ancient Wuzong gate. In order to protect the city, Ji Tianlu was willing to become her disciple.


    And this ancestral gate, Yang Tian is also very familiar.


    Xing Yuezong, a gate with fresh memories, is the first time that Yang Tian has heard about Xin Yuezong since his rebirth.


    :. :

 Chapter 348： First entry

    "My master is the three elders of Xin Yuezong"


    Ji Tianlu from the previous life did not enter any ancient Wuzong gate, but because of Yang Tian, ??she entered Xin Yuezong. With the Thunder''s powerful attributes, Ji Tianlu''s talent is extremely high.


    Therefore, as soon as Ji Tianlu entered Xin Yuezong, he suppressed the other geniuses of Xin Yuezong. Even one of Xin Yuezong''s four beauties faintly was squeezed by Ji Tianlu.


    "What are you calling me today?"


    "Xin Yuezong is not yet united with the forces of the secular world, I recommended you to my master, but you have united with Qin Hezong, I just came to confirm it"


    In addition to confirming, Ji Tianlu also has his own careful thinking. For almost a year to meet Yang Tian, ??of course Ji Tianlu also misses Yang Tian very much.


    In particular, when she saw the tension in Yang Tian''s face, Ji Tianlu thought that it was Yang Tian who was exposed because he was worried about himself. There was some joy in her heart.


    "It is true that it is now united with Qin Hezong, but once the contract is over, the gate of my Tiange Basin will be opened to Xin Yuezong forever"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so easily"


    Xi Ji Tianlu was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Yang Tian to be so refreshing.


    "Yes, have you ever heard of Mu Ziduan in Xin Yuezong?" Yang Tian asked without hesitation.


    "Have heard of it. However, she has always lived in Xin Yuezong and has never been out of Zongmen. Do you know him?"


    "Natural acquaintance, tell me about her quickly"


    Yang Tian''s face was a little excited. This was the first time Yang Tian had heard of Mu Zi Duan since his rebirth. The excitement in his heart was not worse than the dark Yang Tian.


    "She has a special status in Zongmen. I heard that there are many Zongmen places that intend to become acquaintances with her, but they have been rejected. Others, I do n¡¯t know."


    When Ji Tianlu saw Yang Tian excited by another woman, she felt a little upset.


    "Did she enter the exile space"


    "No"


    "What is she doing lately"


    "how could I know"


    "Who is the ancient martial arts gate pursuing her?"


    "Is there anyone who disrespects her"


    "..."


    Ji Ji Tianlu listened to Yang Tian''s mention of Li Muduan over and over again, his face was not as happy as before, but he felt that he was asking for nothing.


    "No, neither"


    Xi Ji Tianlu sang aloud and turned away from Tian Ge Temple. But Yang Tian was caught by one hand.


    "Take me to see Xin Yuezong!"


    "You ..." Ji Tianlu was a little bit speechless, but still said, "Xin Yuezong would not allow outsiders to enter."


    After saying that, Ji Tianlu got rid of Yang Tian''s shackles and left Tian Ge Basin directly.


    "Hum, just do what you did today, when you ask for this girl, I want you to look good"


    What I didn''t know about Ji Tianlu was that there was a smile in the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth. There is a mark left by Yang Tian on Ji Tianlu''s body. With this signal, Yang Tian can find out the exact location of Xin Yuezong.


    It was not long before Ji Tianlu left, and Yang Tian also set off.


    The distance between Xin Xinzong and Tiange Basin was not short. Yang Tian flew a full day and found that Ji Tianlu stopped.


    But after a wave of space fluctuations, Yang Tian found that his mark on Ji Tianlu had disappeared.


    "The mark disappeared here"


    Yang Tian came to the place where the mark disappeared, but this was just a vacant lot. There were no extra buildings nearby, let alone Xin Yuezong, not even a creature.


    Ô­À´ "So it is"


    Yang Tian could not help but smile. Five people suddenly appeared around Yang Tian, ??encircling him, and it seemed that the mark he had left on Ji Tianlu was found. One of the five figures is Ji Tianlu.


    "Yang Tian, ??how are you?" Ji Tianlu was a little surprised.


    When Ji Jitianlu returned to Xin Yuezong, he met the elder Zongmen, and Yang Tian''s mark on Ji Tianlu was naturally discovered. So they came to guard the rabbits, just waiting for Yang Tian.


    "Do you know him, Luer?"


    "Uncle, he is Yang Tian, ??the domain owner of the Tiange Basin, I told you."


    The four noble ladies before Xin Yuezong still had hostile eyes. After learning that it was Yang Tian, ??the eyes were more friendly. But hostility persists, after all, Yang Tian has always followed Ji Tianlu.


    Therefore Yang Tian gave them a bad first impression.


    "Yang Tian, ??what have you been doing with me?" Ji Tianlu asked, knowingly.


    "Of course it was Xin Yuezong who came to see what happened."


    Yang Tian was not upset when he learned that he had been found.


    Ô½ The more indifferent Yang Tian is, the more powerful the King of the Light Elf King becomes. The four noble ladies of Xin Yuezong were really surprised by Yang Tian''s Kingly Aura, which was the heaviest one they had ever seen.


    "Since the domain owner has this meaning, then we are not stingy with Xin Yuezong, so we took the domain owner to Shang Xin Yuezong."


    "Thank you"


    For a moment, Yang Tian knew where Xin Yuezong was.


    ¿Õ¼ä A vacant lot where nothing had originally appeared, a space portal appeared. Enter the space portal to enter Xin Yuezong.


    Self-contained


    In Xinyuezong, it is a completely new world. The most eye-catching are the buildings of Xin Yuezong, each of which is as tall as majestic, especially the sky and stars around Xin Yuezong.


    And the light in Xinyue Zong is all shined by the stars in the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The meandering stream, the aura of the woods ... they are all female disciples.


    "Master"


    The young girl disciple saw the four noble ladies bowing in homage, and Yang Tian was taken to Xin Yuezong''s guest living room.


    "The domain master waits a moment, I will let the elders come"


    The four noble ladies retreated, and Ji Tianlu also left. There was only Yang Tian in this huge hall. It didn''t take long for an old woman to appear in Yang Tian''s field of vision.


    There was a crystal clear face under her white hair, but she was very old-fashioned.


    "Meet the Elder"


    "Yang Yang, don''t be polite"


    Yang Tian felt a lot of pressure from the elders in front of him, and the elders called him differently than the four noble ladies. Is this suggesting something?


    Elder Grandma sat in the main seat and slowly said:


    "I heard that Yang Gongzi intentionally came to see me at Xin Yuezong? But my Guan Gongzi''s look was not the same!"


    Yang Tian saw that his words had been broken, so he didn''t sloppily, and said directly:


    "I want to see Muzi," Yang Tian said firmly.


    "Oh? Muzi grew up in Xin Yuezong and never went outside. He must not know the son, right?" The elder said with interest, seems to be curious about Yang Tian.


    :. :

 Chapter 349： Grit 1 vein

    "You don''t have to know each other to see you, right? If the elder thinks I''m worthy enough, let me see Muzi. If the elder thinks I don''t have that qualification, I will leave Xin Yuezong! How?"


    The slang words have been released. If Yang Tian is not allowed to see Mu Ziduan, it means that Xin Yuezong offended Yang Tian. In the current secular world, there are only ten or so destiny masters who have 23 main cities. If Xin Yuezong intends to unite the powers of the secular world, it is best to sell it to Yang Tian.


    "Listen to the son''s tone, must we see Muzi?"


    "Yes"


    "That old man brought Muzi to meet his son"


    He seems to feel the firmness of Yang Tian''s tone, and the elder has not hindered him. Mu Ziduan''s identity in Xin Yuezong is not noble, but there are some special things, even the living room is with ordinary disciples. Compared to Xin Yuezong''s four big beauties, but far worse.


    If Yang Tian wants to see the four beauties, then the elder will be more nervous. Since it is Muzi Duan, and he just meets, it is naturally not a big problem.


    The elder summoned Muziduan through a rumor.


    Although Mu Ziduan''s status in Xin Yuezong is special, he was rushed by the elders.


    Tick


    The soft footsteps sounded in Yang Tian''s ears, and the once familiar face appeared in Yang Tian''s eyes again.


    Zhi Baijian''s face has a pair of willow leaf eyebrows, her eyes are not large, but she reveals her inner world. The tail-to-top ponytail adds a touch of bridge tenderness. The exquisite shape and elegant posture make people feel a little affectionate.


    "Big Elder"


    Tochigi Ziduan came to the guest living room, and presented a disciple gift to the elder. At the same time, she noticed Yang Tian on the other side. There was a hint of doubt in her pure eyes.


    Ìì Yang Tian''s unshaken heart has already set off a stormy sea, but he is trying to suppress it. Because he knew that this was the first time I saw Mu Ziduan, and he couldn''t be too weird.


    "Yang Yang, she is Muzi"


    "Muzi, he is Yang Tian Yang Gongzi from the secular world, and Yang Gongzi insists on meeting you"


    Elder Wu explained to Mu Ziduan. In the elder''s mind, it is very worthwhile to exchange a Muziduan for the friendliness of a destiny.


    The only thing I had to do was talk to someone in Xin Yuezong.


    "... Muzi, take Yang Gongzi to our Xin Yuezong and turn around!"


    Elder Wu discovered that Yang Tian had been staring at Muzi Duan, but said nothing, and the elder had to speak to remind Yang Yang.


    Yang Tian was also a little embarrassed, and was slightly pleased to hear the elder''s voice.


    I had too little time with Muzi in my previous life. Even meeting was a very difficult task. Now I can get along with Muzi alone, a strange feeling emerges in Yang Tian''s heart.


    "Okay, elder"


    Yang Tian cast a grateful look at the elder.


    After getting along with Muzi, Yang Tian didn''t know how to speak for a long time, and finally Muzi opened his mouth first.


    "Are you strong in the secular world? You can be with the elders"


    "Do your elders rarely meet others?"


    Yang Tian did not answer Muzi''s first question. Even Yang Tian himself does not know what class the secular power is in.


    "Yeah! And I heard that you have a class of people in the mundane world, who are called destiny. Their cultivation is a thousand miles away, and their luck is very good. Even if you accidentally fall over the cliffs, you can survive. There will be opportunities. Is this true? "


    "Oh!"


    What Mumuzi said is true. Although many people do not believe it, this is the truth. Even if this saying is circulated in the ancient martial arts, but still a large part of people do not believe it, it is too mysterious.


    "You should also be a destined person! Except for this kind of person, there should be few people who can be met by the elders" Muzi looked at Yang Tian curiously.


    Until now, Yang Tian didn''t know if he was, but after the rebirth, the opportunities continued to be real.


    When Mu Ziduan and Yang Tian were hanging out on Xin Yuezong, many female disciples watched them. In Xin Yuezong, there are still very few male warriors entering, especially Yang Tian is so handsome and so young.


    They see more characters like the old man.


    ÏÐ While chatting and walking with Muzi, Yang Tian''s right palm quietly clenched Muzi''s left palm, which made Muzi''s small face suddenly red.


    Ambiguous but ambiguous atmosphere is always disturbed.


    A female disciple named Kwai Xiang rushed to Muzi in a hurry.


    "Muzi, Sandstorm is here again. The elder shouts for you, and ... come together"


    Her meaning is obvious, let Yang Tian and Mu Ziduan go together. But when she saw the two hands clasped together, she looked a little weird.


    Sakiko''s face turned red a bit, and she immediately regained control of her left hand.


    ºÃµÄ "Okay, we''ll be right there"


    As soon as Mumuzi said, he left hurriedly. Kui Xiang also wanted to keep up, but was stopped by Yang Tian.


    "Tell me something about Sandstorm Zong? I don''t think it''s that easy!"


    Looking straight at Yang Tian''s eyes, Kwai Xiang found that the man in front of him was so handsome. UU read the book www.uukanshu. Of all the men Com has ever seen in Kui Xiang, Yang Tian can definitely make it into the top three.


    "The punishment elder of Sandstorm Zong has a grandson named Kulie San. Kulie San has always liked Muzi, but has been rejected by Mu Zi, but he has never given up. Grandpa of Kulie San also supported him very much. Once his grandpa came to Xinyuezong with a gift. "


    "I see you give up! Sandstorm is not something you can offend"


    Rong Kuixiang did not look down on Yang Tian, ??but explained a fact, but fell into Yang Tian''s ears and looked particularly harsh.


    "Do you think I''m not as good as Curry III?"


    "It''s not that you are worse than him, but his life is better than you," Kui Xiang explained.


    Yang Tian glanced at Kwai Xiang coldly, the former self can give up his soul for Muzi. Now, if the elders of criminal law would let themselves back down, they would have no meaning of existence.


    This time, he was still in the guest room. When Yang Tian entered the guest room, it attracted everyone''s attention. Especially a fit young man walked straight to Yang Tian.


    Two palms gathered dense grit and split into Yang Tian in an instant.


    Spiritual Strangulation


    Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached the fifth-level advanced, and the man in front of him is just a fifth-level advanced martial artist. However, his own mental power is damaged and penetrated prominently. The mental strangulation is a very powerful mental attack method of Yang Tian.


    "what¡­¡­"


    :. :

 Chapter 350： brain

    Spiritual strangulation broke the young man''s attack, and the damage from the soul level made him unbearable.


    Wu Wuqiao began to shed blood, and her breath fell instantly.


    "You ... Saner, how are you"


    The young man collapsed to the ground, and an old man with white hair quickly lifted him up.


    In addition to the elders and Muziduan in the guest room, there are several other noble ladies. It is not difficult to see from their dress that they are popular in Xin Yuezong.


    And this young man should be Ku Lie San, and this old man must be his grandfather, Sha Fengzong''s punishment elder Ku Feng.


    "Boy, if there is no agreement between the ancient Wu Zongmen, even if you and Qin Hezong are united, I will do something to you"


    Mainly Xin Yuezong''s seniors are here, otherwise he would have already started working on Ku Fengyu.


    "Yang Gongzi, we also happened to have something to discuss with you"


    The imperial coffin in Kuliesan''s heavenly spirit transmitted a small amount of internal force to relieve Kuliesan''s pain. Hearing the voice of the elder Xin Yuezong, they immediately sat to their place.


    "The elders can say everything"


    Yang Tian strode to Mu Ziduan''s side, the meaning of which was very obvious, which made Ku Lie San extremely unhappy. But the pain just made him have a great fear of Yang Tian.


    "The sandstorm sect intends to marry Muzi, and Kulie San is still a vein of gravel in the sandstorm sect. According to the original meaning, it should be to marry the sandstorm sect under Muzi, but I think the son ..."


    "Elder Elder, can I ask you something?" Yang Tian said lightly.


    "Say anyway"


    "What kind of world do you think the world is now?"


    "No matter what happens in the world, but the rules of weak meat and strong food cannot be changed"


    No matter how much the world has changed, the rule of weak meat and strong food will never change. This is something everyone knows, and they are special in ancient Wuzong gates.


    "The world is changing now, but it''s not your ancient martial arts that are stronger, you should be clearer than me"


    Yang Tian, ??who lived in the previous life, went through the last days of the last days. The imperial ancient martial arts gates have begun to choose to rely on forces, and Tianjun Shangwu has the support of several top ancient martial arts schools. It''s not hard to see where the problem lies.


    "A nonsense, almost arrogant" Ku Fengyu took the lead and could not help but curse.


    But Yang Tian just looked at him coldly. Such goods really can''t attract Yang Tian''s attention. Xin Yuezong fancy the veins of sand and gravel.


    Kun Kuliesan is a line of sand and gravel. Xin Yuezong is only interested in his life.


    "Yang Gongzi, I will not discuss this topic with you first, I will ask Muzi''s opinion first"


    ľ×Ó ''s opinion? If Muzi''s words were to be useful, Kulie San would have rolled back early, let alone falling into Shangwu''s claws.


    But the good thing is that at least Yang Tian''s words were heard by the elders. The elder''s position is very high in Xin Yuezong. She must have learned something, so she will be kind to Yang Tian.


    "Muzi, what do you think?"


    "All by the elders" Muzi said so!


    She lived in Xin Yuezong. She had given everything to Xin Yuezong. Zongmen''s arrangement would never be refused. Many other Zongmen disciples had shown her love to her before, but she did not mean it, and Zongmen did not indicate it, so she could refuse.


    But now it''s different, a formal proposal of a grit vein. Zongmen had to consider this issue.


    "You are you, why do you listen to Zongmen?"


    "Is the Zongmen so important in your heart?"


    "Follow me!"


    Yang Tian''s emotions started to get out of control, and the same answer as in the previous life appeared in Yang Tian''s ears again, making Yang Tian unacceptable and not wanting to accept it.


    Li Muzi was a little overwhelmed and apparently met for the first time. Why did he show ... the same situation as the master.


    At the end of the night, Mu Muzi Duan heard that his master was screaming at the sky. The sad emotion made Mu Bullet never forget, and the emotions displayed by Yang Tian at this moment were extremely similar.


    "Don''t be too much, Yang Yang"


    I was not talking to the elder, but to another lady. She is a vein of grit that supports Muziduan''s marriage into the sandstorm sect, and even the high level of the Zongmen is unified. The only difficult thing is Muziduan''s master.


    "Excessive? I never feel excessive"


    Three golden-yellow animal-taming bracelets appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. There were three powerful creatures in the three animal-taming bracelets. This was obtained during Yang Tian''s hunting in the other world.


    This is a backhand of Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian doesn''t think the three taming animals can play a big role. Therefore, Yang Tian began to prepare some kind of spell in his heart. As long as there was an opponent that could not be dealt with, Yang Tian would activate it. Even if you may end up being human-like, ghosts are not like ghosts. At any rate.


    Suddenly, Elder Bian felt the threat from Yang Tian at this moment. In addition, Master Mu Ziduan was really difficult to deal with and had to say:


    "May Master Muzi come back to talk again"


    Master Muzi? The person who gave Muzi to Shangwu in the previous life?


    Yang Tian flashed firmness in his eyes when he heard the words of the elder.


    "Today, I will take Muzi away."


    Even if he will leave a bad impression in Muzi''s heart, so it is! This is the demon in Yang Tian''s heart.


    Come out!


    Yang Tian opened all three taming animal bracelets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three powerful taming animals appeared.


    Yang Tian forced to hold Muzi in his arms and ran straight out of the hall.


    Sixth-order elementary creature, photocoagulate rapid bird.


    Sixth-level elementary creature, Darkstab Golden Wolf


    Sixth-level intermediate creature, golden armor dragon


    The breath in the market suddenly solidified. The appearance of three sixth-level creatures caused a great sensation in Xin Yuezong. However, there is no shortage of combat powers above seven in Xin Yuezong. Level 6 creatures can at most only act as a containment.


    Fang Kufeng''s face was a little frozen, and Yang Tian''s strength exceeded his imagination. He is just a sixth-level intermediate warrior, and Yang Tian''s three tamers are enough to deal with him.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now Ku Fengyu sneers, Yang Tian is afraid to face Xin Yuezong''s anger, and he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    "Yang Yang, aren''t you doing something good?"


    Elder Grandma said coldly.


    Dealing with Yang Tian meant to offend Qin Hezong, but Yang Tian made a noise in front of her own door. As the elder of Qin Hezong, she chose not to hesitate to act.


    The elders of Xin Xinzong are infinitely close to the strength of the lord level, and should be at the peak of the seventh level. To deal with three six-level tamers, no waste of power.


    But Yang Tian also has his own confidence to take away Muzi Duan.


    "My former partner, I need your help ..."


    :. :

 Chapter 351： Crazy

    Strange spells kept appearing in Yang Tian''s mouth, and the elders became more and more horrified at this moment.


    The former companions were the fetters of previous lives. They were Yang Tian''s tamers. Even if Yang Tian and his fetters were lost after rebirth, there were still traces left in Yang Tian''s soul.


    Xingying ...


    The ghostly image of a giant bone dragon, an epic or legendary power? Even if the lord of Xin Yuezong appeared in front of Xingying, he still could not play much role.


    Ðé The Phantom of the Molten Giant ...


    Ðé Illusion of Frost Demon Dragon ...


    Ðé The ghostly vine ghost ...


    Uh ...


    Ðé The power of each phantom is very horrible. They surround Yang Tian''s body. The horrible breath makes the space where Xin Yuezong is located tremble violently.


    In Muzi''s arms in Yang Tian''s arms, he saw Yang Tian''s pale face was dripping with blood. Nasal cavity, eyes, ears ... blood dripping more and more.


    "Don''t move, I want to take you out of here"


    "Trust me, I won''t hurt you"


    Yang Tian''s voice seemed to have a magic power, making Muzi feel safe for the first time.


    The longer Xun Xuying''s existence, the greater the damage to Yang Tian''s body. So Yang Tian will start soon.


    "Young man, wait a minute"


    Wait? Yang Tian didn''t have time to wait, and directly controlled the virtual shadow and began to destroy.


    Bang bang bang


    "Let ¡¯s get rid of it! Casting this technique is also a big burden on you. As long as you stop, I will let you go safely."


    I came to Yang Tian in front of a gray-haired woman with an old face. But her breath was surprisingly powerful.


    Epic Battle Power


    She is the elder of Xin Yuezong, and the elder just told the elder of the cause and effect.


    The elder Wu Dashang is already half-embedded in the soil, and suddenly feels several powerful breaths appearing in Xin Yuezong. How can he not be surprised? Every breath has the ability to fight her, which is almost a calamity of Xin Yuezong.


    µÃ When he learned that all this was caused by a female disciple, the elder Tai Shang was surprised and speechless.


    The elder Taishang also had a man who loved himself, but that man gave her up for strength. So far the elder Taishang lost hope for the so-called love and dedicated his life to Xin Yuezong.


    But the appearance of Yang Tian left her a little confused. According to the elder, Mu Ziduan and Yang Tian met for the first time. Is it love at first sight?


    The elder Mrs. Tai apparently would not believe that this was love at first sight.


    The most important thing now is how to let Yang Tian stop!


    "I want to take Muzi out of here"


    "Do you need to listen to Muzi?"


    "Muzi''s opinion? It''s nothing more than staying. Do you think I''ll let her stay?"


    Yang Tian Qiqiao''s blood is growing more and more, making Muzi in his arms startled.


    "According to this amount of bloodshed, even if he takes himself away from Xin Yuezong, he may not be able to survive." Muzi thought secretly.


    Yang Tian was the first man in her life to see herself working hard. Although Muzi couldn''t understand why Yang Tian did this for her, she felt safe in Yang Tian.


    "Let me down! I want to stay in Xin Yuezong, you go quickly! Don''t use this technique anymore, your body will not be able to persist"


    Bian Muzi asked Yang Tian to recover the technique, but Yang Tian didn''t bother Muzi.


    Grunt


    Even if his body started to collapse now, Yang Tian would not stop.


    Yang Tian controlled the ghost dragon, and the first to kill was the grandfather and grandson of Kufeng. Bone Dragon possesses epic-level strength. Only in the face of Bone Dragon''s breath, the two grandfathers and grandsons of Kufeng lost their ability to resist.


    Dragon Breath


    Xun Longxi destroyed the bodies of the two grandfathers and grandfathers, and destroyed them with them.


    Elder Grandma did not dare to shoot easily. Long Breath''s destructive power was very powerful, and she might be destroyed together.


    Xun Yuezong ¡¯s hidden strength and Xin Yuezong ¡¯s lord have appeared, and Yang Tian ¡¯s troubles are too loud. And the strength of each phantom reaches epic level.


    The strongest of all ancient martial arts gates is only epic.


    From this, you can judge how bad the situation is.


    Ìì But Yang Tian is just a bright elven king at the top of the fifth rank, summoning several epic battle powers, and bearing his own burden has reached a very scary level.


    Now it is not only Yang Tian''s Qiqiao that is bleeding, even the body has cracks, and blood continues to flow along the cracks.


    "You ... are you okay!"


    Yang Tian has no strength to hold Muzi. When Muzi saw that Yang Tian was in bad condition, he immediately wiped the blood on Yang Tian with the handkerchief in his arms, but no matter how he scrubbed, the blood on Yang Tian couldn''t stop flowing.


    "You take it back! You can''t hold it" Muzi''s tone has a crying cry.


    Xu Xinyue''s hidden strength is not enough to see in front of Xuying. The epic level is the highest strength of the ancient martial arts gate. One Xinyuzong can already be two epic levels, and each of the ghosts summoned by Yang Tian has epic level strength. This kind of strength is not at all counter to Xinyuzong.


    "Stop it for young people! If you go on like this, you will lose both."


    Perhaps Yang Tian will destroy the entire Xinyue Sect in the end, but Yang Tian will definitely lose his life due to the burden of his body.


    Now Yang Tian is weak and speechless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but his firm eyes have not flinched.


    Elder Wu Taishang insisted, and a moment of indecision flashed a little firmness. The elder Taishang''s figure began to move towards Yang Tian. Although there is an agreement among the ancient martial arts, she ca n¡¯t do anything to the destiny, but now she has to do it in order to survive Xin Yuezong. If the destruction continues, all the gates will be destroyed.


    And now Yang Tian''s body is very bad, killing him is effortless.


    The elder Taishang grabbed the void and grabbed Muzi next to him. When Yang Tian saw Muzi returned to the elder Tai Shang, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    But the current situation can not control the ghost, and the ghost seems to be illusory because of Yang Tian''s weakness.


    Suddenly at this moment, Yang Tian suddenly emitted a strong light.


    The sleeping corpse''s mother was resurrected, and a powerful light was injected into Yang Tian''s body to ease his current condition.


    "what happened to you?"


    "Help me get Muzi back"


    Yang Tian is too weak at this moment, and even the spiritual transmission is full of weakness.


    "You should take care of yourself now!"


    "Withdraw the prohibition first, I will take over your body first"


    The phantom in the air began to become unreal, slowly disappearing into the air. Suddenly a scream roared a second before the disappearance of Bone Dragon, a roar full of warnings.


    :. :

 Chapter 352： Glare sky butterfly

    After Yang Tian''s body radiated a light, the original **** body stopped the flow of blood. There was a faint golden light around him.


    Two pairs of golden yellow wings appeared on Yang Tian''s back. With their feet closed tightly, a golden yellow eye appeared on the eyebrow. The eye only stared at the elder, who felt the terrible threat.


    Yang Tian ¡¯s severely injured body prevented the corpse mother from exerting extra power, but it was easy to take Yang Tian away from here.


    Golden wings have the power to see through space, and the body of the corpse worm control Yang Tian''s body instantly disappears in Xin Yuezong.


    The corpse of the corpse worm did not bring Yang Tian back to the Tiange watershed, and the direction of the corpse of the corpse worm was going to the direction of the elven city.


    "The light elves have appeared in this world, so the best place to treat him is the light elves"


    "For the Light Elves, there must be no reason for them to refuse."


    The mother of the zombies is no longer a meat worm, but a butterfly with a bright atmosphere.


    Because the mother of the zombies also absorbed a lot of light power, the mother of the zombies has successfully evolved into a creature with pure light properties, the glare sky eye butterfly.


    The tadpole got rid of the worm, but possessed powerful power. The nine bright attributes possessed by Yang Tian are also possessed by the glare Tianmu butterfly. And long sleep makes it even more extraordinary to understand the power of light.


    Has reached the intermediate level of level 6.


    The original glare Tianmu butterfly was to continue to sleep, at least another three years. But because of the situation of Yang Tian, ??he had to stop sleeping.


    The dazzling Tianmu Die controlled Yang Tian''s body to cut through the space and came to the sky above the elven city. The strong light attribute suddenly bloomed in the sky above the elven city, this is the breath from the light elven king.


    Feeling the gathering of bright elves, the glare Tianmu Die gave up control of Yang Tian''s body and let Yang Tian''s body fall slowly.


    Uh ...


    The exile space is still one month away from the next opening. Dark Yang Tian raised his warrior strength to the sixth-level high level, and the spiritual strength is at the peak of the sixth level.


    In the exile space, the dark Yang Tian is already a great demon king. The opportunities in the exile space basically fulfilled the dark Yang Tian alone.


    Wu Zongzong has been killed by Dark Yang Tian. Why?


    I encountered a millennium ginseng in the mountains at the beginning, and already had a certain human nature. The corpse wants to swallow the ginseng for a thousand years, but the dark Yang Tian will not let this opportunity go.


    The final result was that the dead corpses were destroyed by the dark Yang Tian group, and even the bodies they controlled were smashed by the dark Yang Tian.


    I have devoured millennium ginseng, and my mental strength and cultivation have been greatly improved.


    Ѫ Only the blood cherry blossomed beside Dark Yang Tian, ??and the blood cherry''s belly slightly bulged. Even if the dark Yang Tian didn''t pay attention to the blood cherry again, he realized what happened.


    I was discovered in the dark a month ago. Although the blood cherry blossoms were very restrained, they were still exposed.


    "When will the child ... be born?" Dark Yang Tian asked a little tangled.


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me. He has nothing to do with you"


    Although the Blood Sakura is an evil sect, she doesn''t want her child''s father to be a person more terrifying than the demon. Blood cherry blossoms are trying to avoid this problem, but dark Yang Tian''s heart is finally occupied by the family.


    The child is mine, and Muzi is mine.


    Dark Yang Tian will not give up Mu Zi Duan because he has a child.


    "I will protect you. Even if I go out of the exile space, I will take you back to the magic domain"


    "Do you think you can protect me? How many ancient martial arts gates did you kill, and even the evil sects encountered your poisonous hand. Once out of the exile space, your enemies are everywhere, what can you protect me. Although your strength is Very strong in exile space, but there is no shortage of epic strongmen in the ancient martial arts gate "


    Sakura Sakura couldn''t control her emotions and cursed loudly.


    Dark Yang Tian is her first man, saying that it is all false without emotion. But the thought of the dark Yang Tian would die in the hands of the ancient Wu Zongmen, the blood cherry began to collapse.


    Even every night, the blood cherry will dream of the scene where Yang Tian died tragically in front of himself.


    "I will show it to you"


    Dark Yang Tian possesses this self-confidence. His opportunity and his ability make him have self-confidence and ambition.


    ºÃ "Okay, then I''ll wait for your proof to show me. But for the safety of the child, I will bring her back to the Blood Demon Sect, and come to pick me up when you have the ability!"


    What the Blood Sakura didn''t know was that the Blood Demon Sovereign needed her virgin blood, and now she has become the woman of the dark Yang Tian. Once the Blood Demon Sovereign found, the Blood Demon Sect was a terrible place for her.


    As soon as he left the exile space, the Blood Demon Sect found something slightly swollen by the blood cherry blossoms, and he also noticed something. Will the contract signed by both parties be valid at that time?


    On the contract, I am afraid that both sides have resorted to small means. At that time, it depends on whose means are wise.


    "Say then!"


    Dark Yang Tian won''t agree to this. After all, it is his child in the stomach of Blood Cherry. It is not easy for Yang Yang to let his child leave himself.


    But Blood Sakura is not without reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have too many enemies, and after I go out, I am afraid to start revenge. Will I really care about my children?


    "Be careful, the man in front of Banyangzong"


    There are a total of five disciples at Ban Banyangzong, but in the three months of the predecessor Dark Yang Tian killed three people and the other two ran away. Now watching them again, naturally Yang Tian will not let go.


    Dark Yang Tian and Yang Tian have one thing in common.


    What''s more, it is the person of Banyangzong, the first ancient Wuzong gate that Tianjun and Shang did not unite in the previous life.


    "There are other ancient Wuzong gates beside them, you can do it alone"


    "You''re right here"


    Dark Yang Tian rushed alone, and the sixth-level high-level warrior was already the overlord in the exile space. Even though Ban Yangzong''s strength is strong, he is still not the opponent of Dark Yang Tian.


    Moreover, Ban Yangzong has not met Xin Yuezong''s people yet, which means that his identity has not been revealed to Xin Yuezong.


    I have asked Xin Yuezong''s specific position from Xin Yuezong''s female disciple. By then, she can enter Xin Yuezong by virtue of her identity.


    As soon as I thought that I could see Muzi, Dark Yang Tian''s heart was also excited.


    "You must die"


    Darkness Yang Tian appeared in front of Ban Yangzong, and there was another team of Zongmen disciples.


    Moon Crescent


    :. :

 Chapter 353： Dragon Ball

    The only two remaining in the Banyangzong encounter the team of the Crescent Moon during the flight. With the help of the Crescent Moon, the injuries of the two Banyangzong were recovered quickly.


    "Brother Wu, he is the evil sect warrior who attacked us"


    The two men of Ban Banyangzong did not tell the Crescent Moon all about it, but only euphemistically stated that they were attacked and led to their defeat. The crescent warrior''s warrior was strong, so he dismissed the speech of Banyangzong.


    In the outside world, Banyangzong has always been stronger than Crescent. But once again into the exile space, Crescent Moon suddenly made a big effort, placing a sixth-level intermediate and two first-level sixth and two fifth-level peaks in the team entering the exile space.


    This strength is determined to be first-class in the exile space. Even Xie Zong can hardly guess that the ancient Gu Zong gate would allow such a powerful team to enter.


    Know that there are restrictions on the wormholes that can enter the exile space. The wormholes in each exile space are different. If you want a higher-level warrior to enter it, you need to spend more support. The sixth level is completely the limit of the wormhole, and accidentally it may cause the wormhole to break.


    Fortunately, the wormholes leaving the exile space are different. The wormholes leaving the exile space can withstand the seven-level combat power. There is no need to worry about breaking through in the exile space.


    The strongest in the team of Wu Banyangzong is only the sixth level, which is the two who escaped in the dark Yang Tian.


    "Well, let me wait for revenge for all Banyangzong!"


    He is the leader of Crescent Sect, and also the strongest one of Crescent Sect.


    In the eyes of the dark Yang Tian, ??except Wu Qi can arouse his attention slightly, everyone else is a pile of waste.


    Blood Eater


    A black and red spear appeared in the hands of the dark Yang Tian, ??an evil and **** spear. Its appearance changed all the faces of Crescent Sect disciples.


    The Blood Devouring Spear is not a physical weapon, but a condensed body of a complete warrior. The blood-thirsty spear gun in the hands of Dark Yang Tian is infinitely close to physical weapons, which is enough to show the strength of Dark Yang Tian.


    No one in Crescent Sect''s team has been able to achieve this level.


    "No, everyone is small ..."


    The disciples of the Crescent Moon Sect had not yet responded, and the attack of the dark Yang Tian had come to them.


    Puchi


    The blood-sucking spear pierced the body of a sixth-level elementary warrior in Crescent Sect. Just for a moment, the body of the sixth-level elementary warrior instantly became a dead body.


    Darkness Yang Tian shook hard, and the dead body turned into a sky powder.


    "It''s your turn"


    The Blood Devouring Gun resembles a sickle of death, and continues its harvest.


    Ci ci


    The two warriors at the fifth-level summit also died in the hands of Heiyang Tian. The fear of death was instantly captured by the rest.


    "Bastard, eat my halberd"


    Seeing his teacher and brother die in front of him, Wu Ji was also angry.


    The dark black metal whips appeared in Wu Jie''s hands and launched an attack on the dark Yang Tian.


    The metal long whip is like a dark black python, launching an attack on the dark Yang Tian with terrible impact and destructive power.


    Giant Snake Whip


    Crackling


    The metal long whip made a crackling collision sound, but the **** spirit gun in the dark Yang Tian''s hands was not bad.


    Ѫ Blood Spear lances against metal long whip.


    The quality of the metal long whip is not bad, and at the beginning it also blocked the attack of the Blood Eater. But soon the metal whip made a rotten sound, and the metal whip contacted by the Blood Devouring Gun was slowly corroding.


    I discovered that Wu Ji was wrong and wanted to take back the metal long whip, but the dark Yang Tian never gave the enemy a chance.


    The blood-stealing gun took off his hand and burst out from the hands of the dark Yang Tian. Come straight to Wu.


    "Half Moon Shield"


    This time, it was not only Wu Qie who released the white light, but another sixth-level elementary warrior also released the same breath. A white round shield envelops them.


    This is the combined martial art of the Crescent Sect. The defense power of the Half Moon Shield released by the two will be greatly improved.


    Ding


    Half Moon Spirit Shield successfully blocked the Blood Devouring Spear, but the Half Moon Spirit Shield is also densely cracked and will break at any time.


    "Withdraw"


    Crumble


    Ãë The second month they left, the Half Moon Shield broke.


    And the metal whip was also abandoned by Wu Qian, and the dark Yang Tian shook it hard. The metal whip was completely discarded, and the pieces of metal fell to the ground.


    "You also come to help"


    Banyang Zongwu who was thinking about how to escape, suddenly heard Wu Jian''s voice, and knew that he could not escape. Now he can only fight the dark Yang Tian with Crescent Zong.


    The dark and powerful Yang Tian was beyond their imagination, but fortunately, he successfully blocked the blood-stealing spirit gun.


    The blood-stealing spear disappeared, but the condition of the dark Yang Tian was not affected at all.


    Dark Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, and a special pattern appeared on the palm of Dark Yang Tian.


    Spirit Sand Bondage


    The sand-shaping array of the sand-shaking storm sect was released by the darkness, and the people of the Crescent Sect of the Banyang Sect were too late to be surprised. They know the horrors of the Lingsha Bonding Array and must escape from the bounds of the Lingsha Bonding Array.


    That''s too late


    Wu Lingsha''s **** entangled them instantly, confined them in place. Compared with the shackled array of Shakui cast by Sha Kui, the dark Yang Tian is obviously more horrible, even their movements are restrained ~ www.novelhall.com ~ don''t panic, he cannot attack the cast of the shackled array we"


    Wu Wujiai also knew some secrets about Lingsha''s **** array. Although he didn''t panic, he was still very anxious. He was not sure if Dark Yang Tian had any other partners beside him.


    "Is it?" Dark Yang Tian''s cold voice appeared in their ears, shocking their hearts.


    This is the **** array of spirit sand cast out by the internal forces of the Blood Demon Dafa, and the internal force of darkness Yang Tian is contained in the spirit sand that bound them.


    At this moment, under the control of Yang Yangli in the dark, Lingsha began to devour their blood slowly. A ray of blood followed the bound sand of the Lingsha into the dark Yang Tian''s body.


    "Ah ... ah"


    When they are suffering, the flow of strength makes them more painful than death.


    The first-level martial arts soldier of the sixth grade first became a dry corpse, and finally became a part of the sand. The sixth-level intermediate Wu Ji also began to be unable to persist, and his body was slowly depreciating.


    µÈµÈ "Wait, I think we can talk about it," Wu Xie said.


    But the dark Yang Tian ignored him at all, and now he is left, and his devouring force has greatly increased. This immediately made him panic, and shouted immediately:


    "I had no injustice with you, as long as you let me go, I can give you what you want."


    "I have a dragon ball in my heart"


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 354： Mutation

    Wu Dai''s words stopped the dark Yang Tian from continuing to devour, but killing Wu Jian Dragon Ball also fell into his own hands.


    "You will also disappear when you kill me. This dragon ball has been merged with me, and you have killed me and lost it."


    Darkness Yang Tian stopped Lingsha''s bondage, just when Wu took it for granted that he had escaped from birth.


    Dark Yang Tian cast another French seal.


    "Your body is also a great supplement to Dragon Ball"


    Wu Fayin broke into Wu Jian''s body, and Wu Jian''s body began to become unreal.


    Tong''s frightened expression looked in the direction of Dark Yang Tian, ??but it was only Dark Yang Tian''s sneer that greeted him.


    Ci


    A brown dragon ball appeared slowly.


    "Sure enough, there is a Dragon Ball"


    At the very least, Dragon Balls need epic-level dragons to be able to possess them, and Dragon Balls can absorb any kind of creatures. After absorbing Dragon Balls, they will have some of the dragon abilities and characteristics.


    After Wu Jian''s figure disappeared, Dragon Ball slowly flew into the hands of the dark Yang Tian.


    After that, the blood cherry blossoms slowly came to the field, and the dark Yang Tian wanted to hand the dragon ball to the blood cherry blossoms. But was rejected by Blood Cherry.


    "This dragon ball is not in line with my own, but it is not good to absorb it. You absorb it yourself!"


    At this moment, the Crescent Sect is completely upset.


    Wu Cui, who owns Dragon Ball, was killed. Whether it is Wu Zai''s talent or the preciousness of Dragon Ball, it is the heritage of the Crescent Sect. But now it''s gone, how could it not be angry?


    ²é "Check, check for me. Who is so brave? I dare to kill my crescent disciple''s disciple"


    "This dragon ball is very rare in our Crescent Sect, and ..."


    "Now that doesn''t help anymore. The most important thing is that the fire of five people''s lives actually died out in about the same time. This means that they encountered a powerful team. Which do you think will have this strength?


    "Do not rule out the possibility of evil sect"


    The Crescent Moon Sect was lost in a moment of anger.


    °ë And the situation of Banyang Sect is similar to that of Crescent Sect, but they have not lost much. Only a small number of disciples are sacrificed, but their master will still be very angry to convey his intentions to Ban Yangzong. Ask Ban Yangzong to come forward and seek justice for his disciples.


    Every time the exile space is opened, the disciples of each sect will be lost, so each sect has a solution.


    After the dark Yang Tian killed them, they also took away their storage rings. In addition to their personal collection, there were also martial arts skills of Zongmen in their storage rings.


    Especially in Wu Jian''s storage ring, he has most of the treasures of heaven and earth, and a martial art of the Crescent Sect attracts the attention of dark Yang Tian.


    Moon Moon Spirit


    Absorbs the energy emitted by the moon, which can be used to quench the body to reach a higher level. If you want to perform the ten martial arts of the Crescent Sect, the Moon Spirit is the entry condition.


    Dark Yang Tian has no intention to cultivate the moon spirit body, but there are many methods for the moon spirit body to learn from. Like absorbing moonlight to increase yourself.


    But it is a pity that the dark Yang Tian is that there is no record of the ten major martial arts skills of Crescent Sect in Wu Qian''s storage ring.


    The top ten martial arts of the Crescent Moon Sect are the things of the Zhenzong, and even if one of Wu''s self-disciplined disciples, he is not eligible for a sample of the ten martial arts.


    But there are some exclusive martial arts about Crescent Sect and Banyang Sect, and some of them are still very powerful. It is like the Sand Bondage of the Sand Storm Sect, which has great group control effect.


    "Ding Ding"


    Suddenly a voice caught the attention of Dark Yang Tian, ??the voice came from the blood cherry blossom.


    "What''s wrong?" Dark Yang Tian asked.


    "Zongmen''s message, should we go back?"


    There is a blue bead in the hands of the blood cherry, this is the object that the blood demon sect transmits information. The blue beads emit light, which means they are going back, and there is a portal on the blue beads. You can take the Blood Demon Sect back.


    "I have to use it to go back?"


    "This is just the way our evil sect left. At the end of the exile space, there will be a huge wormhole in the sky, and the disciples of the ancient Wuzong gate left there. But once our evil sect disciples are found, it is very dangerous, so we It ¡¯s all during the period before the end of the exile space. When the wormhole in the exile space is relatively unstable, the space portal can be used during this time. "


    "Then you go back first! I will leave at the last minute"


    "You will be very dangerous"


    There is a rare anxiety in the blood of Sakura Sakura. Dark Yang Tian is very strong, but compared with Zong Men, Dark Yang Tian still has a big gap.


    "Hurry up and leave! Your presence here also hinders me"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dark Yang Tian had the news in front of Xue Ying. Blood cherry wants to catch up with the dark Yang Tian, ??but the blue beads are getting brighter and brighter, indicating that the situation is very dangerous.


    Feeling the breath of life in the stomach, Blood Cherry decided to leave the exile space.


    The blue beads were crushed by the blood cherry, and a ray of light enveloped the blood cherry. Then, the blood cherry blossoms disappeared into the exile space.


    I noticed that the breath of blood cherry blossoms disappeared, and the dark Yang Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the bottom of the dark Yang Tian''s heart, the blood cherry blossom has unknowingly occupied a place.


    "The exile space is about to close. During this time, I will refine this dragon ball"


    µÄ The atmosphere of the exile space is very depressing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It may be known that the exile space is about to open, and many forces are honest. And this is also the opportunity for Dark Yang Tian.


    Stuck in a tree hole, Dark Yang Tian swallowed Dragon Ball into his body.


    Wu Wu brought it to his heart because he wanted to fuse the dragon ball with himself, so as to maximize the effect of the dragon ball.


    But Dark Yang Tian has a faster way to refine the dragon ball, so that the effect of the dragon ball is 100%.


    Dark Yang Tian''s body began to become illusory, and the dragons who swallowed the stomach emitted brown light, assimilating Dark Yang Tian''s originally illusory body into brown.


    At this moment, Dark Yang Tian seems to have lost all his strength, only the power of Dragon Ball is filling the whole body of Dark Yang Tian. The dragon''s shadow always appeared behind Dark Yang Tian, ??sometimes merged with Dark Yang Tian, ??and sometimes roared at Dark Yang Tian.


    But the power of the dark Yang Tian is gradually strengthened, and the flesh emits brown light.


    The brown scales appeared in the belly of the dark Yang Tian, ??and his arms were rough a lot. The body changed quietly, and dark hair was stained with brown.


    The light of the dragon ball began to dim, when the light completely disappeared. Dark Yang Tian''s experience reappeared, and the brown scales appearing on Dark Yang Tian became black and red intersecting dragon scales.


    Dark Yang Tian is still not awake, and the power in his body is slowly flowing. The body changed again.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 355： Demon Double Horn

    µÄ The double horns from the demon slowly grow in front of the dark Yang Tian''s forehead, and the pupils have turned into blood-red vertical pupils. The black-red scales that existed only under the abdomen still covered the whole body of the dark Yang Tian. Even the face was covered with dense scales, giving a chilling feeling.


    "Although it has not broken through to the seventh level, the physical strength now definitely reaches the seventh level"


    The dark red scales on the surface of the dark Yang Tian slowly disappeared, but did not disappear but lurked under the skin of the dark Yang Tian. This at least makes Dark Yang Tian look more like a human. The double horns on the forehead could not be recovered.


    Á¶ This time, at least half a month was spent refining Dragon Ball. However, there were not many incidents during this period of half a month, but they all spent in peace.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian appeared again, most of the forces concentrated on the central area of ??the exile space, because that was where the wormhole in the exile space opened.


    If you miss it, you may spend several years in the exile space, waiting for the next opening.


    "Someone"


    Dark Yang Tian felt a few breaths are also rushing to the center area, and their strength has actually reached the sixth level of intermediate.


    Dark Yang Tian frowned slightly, and they moved very fast.


    "Forget it, I also went to the center area to find out, the only trouble is my double horns"


    The double horns on Dark Yang Tian''s forehead are too dazzling. This unique mark makes Dark Yang Tian easily expose himself.


    Dark Yang Tian took a black robe from his storage ring and draped it on his body, covering his appearance before proceeding to the central area.


    Dark The reason why Yang Tian wants to stay in the exile space, in addition to refining Dragon Ball, but also killing some warriors who had escaped by chance. Dark Yang Tian had no intention of letting them leave the exile space.


    You may encounter a lot of ancient Wuzong gates in the central area, but they are not enough to become a threat to the dark Yang Tian.


    "Cut grass and roots, not only you are the ancestors behind you, but sooner or later I will wipe them out completely"


    Dark Yang Tian is slowly approaching the center area. Compared to a year ago, the number of people at this time was significantly less.


    Ëû "He ... alive?"


    ÊìϤ During the dark exploration of Yang Yang''s spirit, a familiar figure happened to be moving towards the central area, and his strength has reached the level of the sixth level.


    Xu Dafu


    The carnivorous eater also grew very fast, escaping many times in the exile space. Xu Dafu had long been able to fight beyond his level.


    Although ³õ is the first level of the sixth level, but has the combat power against the sixth level.


    Xu Dafu also learned from other ancient Wuzong gates that if he wanted to leave the exile space, he had to go to the central area. The four people who went with Xu Dafu were dead, leaving Xu Dafu alone.


    µÄ The Xie Zong woman who was with Xu Dafu at the time also left her. It can even be said that the death of Qin He Zong was inseparable from the Xie Zong woman. Xu Dafu also felt guilty of his original crime.


    He secretly vowed in his heart from the moment Qin Hezong''s disciples died, and he will avenge them. The evil sect that killed Qin Hezong is the evil sect


    Xu Dafu, who has grown to the sixth level, possesses the power of revenge. When he leaves the exile space, he will definitely find a chance to avenge the evil spirits.


    ´ó Xu Dafu will never forget the original scene, the woman she once protected gave herself a knife at a critical time. She left a sentence for Xu Dafu at the beginning, and Xu Dafu still remembers it in her heart.


    "Beauty dominates the strong, I am confident that I am a beauty, but you are too weak, you are not worthy of me, you can go to the weak"


    Xu Dafu cut off Xu Dafu''s head, and even added a few knives to his body, and determined that Xu Dafu had completely died before they left.


    But where is the horror of the carnivores they can imagine, just not long after they left. The separated corpses are slowly coming together. It took a full day and night for Xu Dafu to recover some of his mobility.


    Xu Dafu was forced to eat the body of Qin Hezong''s disciples. Use the energy left in their flesh and blood to restore their badly wounded bodies.


    Xu Dafu improves his strength in the exile space. The big opportunity may not be Xu Dafu, but the small opportunities still do not meet many.


    At this moment, Xu Dafu did not notice the dark Yang Tian, ??and moved straight towards the center area. After dark Yang Tian discovered Xu Dafu, he found several acquaintances one after another.


    Dark Yang Tian''s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    These people didn''t know the dangerous approach, they were thinking how to merge with other ancient Wuzong gates. Only then can they guarantee their safety.


    But during this period, Xie Zong should have left the exile space secretly. The only one who is still Xie Zong and stays in the exile space should be only Dark Yang Tian.


    Tamarix


    Lightning Sect


    Uh ...


    The disciples of these ancestors were all prey of Dark Yang Tian. They were successfully escaped by some of them at the beginning, and now Dark Yang Tian will not give them a chance.


    From time to time in the rushing forest, several screams were heard. Dark Yang Tian''s combat power was enough to kill them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After solving them, Dark Yang Tian rushed to the central area.


    There are not many Zongmen forces in the central area. Even among the Zongmen forces reached early, the strongest is only the sixth-level junior warrior. Compared with the dark Yang Tian of the sixth-level peak warrior, the gap is not A little bit.


    Walking in the heart area, Dark Yang Tian also saw Xin Yuezong''s people. It''s just that there are only three of them left, and the other two died while taking the treasure.


    After seeing them, Dark Yang Tian immediately came to them, and they also saw the face of Dark Yang Tian through the black robe.


    "Why aren''t you with your Zongmen brother?"


    Xun Yuezong ¡¯s female disciple has never met the warrior of Banyangzong, so she always thought that Yang Yang was a disciple of Banyangzong.


    "They''re dead, I''m the only one left"


    Dark Yang Tian said faintly, no emotion could be heard from the tone of Dark Yang Tian alone.


    "You have to be careful. Although all the ancient martial arts gates are present, they are not as simple as they appear. Many forces that have not obtained treasures in the exile space may have * snapped" at this moment.


    "Every power is almost exhausted, who will have extra energy to snatch?" Dark Yang Tian asked.


    "In the exile space, there were disciples of the ancient Wu Zongmen who remained in the last time, and these disciples were instructed by Zong Men to help the disciples in this time.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 356： Sunshine Air Strike

    Darkness Yang Tian remembered the breaths of the sixth-order intermediate levels that he had previously noticed.


    Could they be disciples from the last time? But why is it appearing now? Is it just for snatching?


    Dark Yang Tian thought carefully, thinking that the biggest possibility was for the final fight.


    If it is for opportunity, they may not be able to benefit. However, grabbing the forces that are less than their own strength is basically easy to succeed, and the forces with treasures are almost worn out.


    As a wise person, facing the treasure and life, they will choose the latter without hesitation.


    "You also have Xin Yuezong?"


    "Well, but her main task is to protect the treasures we get from being seized by other forces."


    If this is the case, Banyangzong should have its own backhand. Fortunately, I learned some martial arts skills of the Banyangzong, and then I can pretend to be a disciple of the Banyangzong.


    "Have you ever seen her?"


    "I have never seen it, but our Xin Yuezong''s martial arts skills, she should be able to find us easily."


    I soon had my own plan in Yang Yang''s heart, and now he can be a disciple of Yangzong.


    However, before the dark Yang Tian and the three female disciples of Xin Yuezong talked, a force was approaching them. One of them has reached the intermediate level of level 6.


    "Everyone, we are disciples of Feiyunzong. Would you like to ask which disciples are you?"


    Wu Xinyue''s female disciple frowned, but had to answer.


    "We are disciples of Xin Yuezong, and he is Banyangzong"


    Wu Feizong''s five people''s faces sank, neither Xin Yuezong or Banyangzong seemed to be able to provoke them. However, the forces present are better off against them.


    He Fei Yunzong''s eyes of the sixth-level middle-level warrior flashed hesitation, but was soon replaced by the color of firmness. As long as they don''t hurt their lives, presumably Xin Yuezong and Ban Yangzong will not go to the Zongmen to cause trouble.


    "So, what good things can you get from your exile space? How about sharing it?"


    When I heard this, Xin Yuezong''s three knew it was bad. Zongmen''s reputation did not scare them away. If they were to survive, they would have to surrender the treasures they had obtained. But this was obtained at the expense of two sisters. Is it true that they have to hand it over?


    "Dare Fei Shazong dare to be so arrogant?"


    Su Qian suddenly appeared a shadow of Qian, blocking Fei Shazong in front of five people. The pink dress was stained with a lot of filth, and her white body also had some scars. Her appearance was not like the innocence of bimonthly, but a little charming.


    The most important thing is that her strength actually has six high-level, which is much better than taking off Sha Zong.


    Her presence has put pressure on everyone in Fei Shazong. Fortunately, no looting has been done. There is also a regression between the two sides.


    "I just asked casually, I didn''t mean to offend, I just waited ..."


    The sixth-level middle-ranked martial artist originally wanted to retreat, but when he saw the lonely dark Yang Tian, ??his cravings suddenly turned up again.


    The sixth-level advanced female warrior also seemed to see his purpose, and said directly:


    "I only protect our disciples"


    Xin Xinzong''s female disciple wanted to speak for the dark Yang Tian, ??but the female warrior stared back.


    Dark and dark Yang Tian''s strength is naturally not afraid of Feisha Zong, but he also wants to take a look at the hidden characters of Ban Yangzong.


    "If you want to grab it, just try it!"


    Dark Yang Tian specifically controlled his breath at the top of the fifth grade, and also released the half-yangzong''s martial arts flames.


    When the people of Fei Shazong saw the darkness, Yang Tian started to take action, and they didn''t care if they won it before they said it.


    Feisha walk away


    From the bright side, it is undoubtedly that the people of Fei Shazong have the advantage, and even the dark Yang Tian has become their prey in their eyes.


    "Courageous, Fei Shazong''s people deserve to do something with me Banyangzong"


    Sure enough, a figure appeared in front of the dark Yang Tian. Sixth-level peak warrior, this is probably the highest level of all the people present, compared with the dark Yang Tian is not to be outdone.


    ³öÏÖ The appearance of Fei Shazong''s five people is very ugly. The sixth-level peak warriors were enough to kill them all, and this time they were the first to provoke them. Even if they were killed, the senior members of Fei Shazong would not take the lead for them. Even facing the threat of Ban Yangzong, Feisha Zong will express his apology to Ban Yangzong.


    This is the gap between the gates.


    Lei Yang Xiang Air Strike


    His body was filled with scorching sun, wrapping his body all around, like a giant flame giant bird. The attack target of this flame giant bird is the people of Fei Sha Zong.


    The scorching flames radiate hot heat between the wings of the flames, showing the terrible power.


    Fei Sha Zong Shi exhibited the flying sand walking stone in front of the flame giant bird was quickly reduced to ashes, which is completely the gap between the two strengths.


    boom


    The huge explosion attracted the attention of all the warriors in the central area. The combat effectiveness of the sixth-level peak warriors was too horrible. This also caused the forces present to start to dread.


    Except for a few powers, I am afraid that few powers really have a level 6 peak warrior.


    The aftermath of the explosion dissipated, revealing the sturdy figure of the Mid-Yang Zong warrior, and the Fei Sha Zong slumped to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the sixth-level intermediate warrior, there was a breath, the other four were lost The breath of life.


    "You ... you can''t kill me"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Banyang Zongwu is obviously not a master who is willing to be threatened. After the Feisha Zongwu has said this sentence, Banyang Zongwu''s feet are stepping on his chest fiercely, and his last trace of life is also Take it away.


    After killing him, the soldiers in Banyang Zong looked at Xin Yuezong coldly. But soon he looked back and turned to look at the dark Yang Tian.


    Ôõô "Why is there only one of you?"


    "Others were killed"


    This time, the dark Yang Tian pretended to be in pain.


    "Who did it?" Banyang Zongwu said coldly.


    There are actually people who dare to kill Banyangzong, which has long made Banyangzong the sixth-level peak warrior angry.


    "Done by the soldiers of Crescent Sect" Dark Yang Tian directly threw the pot to Crescent Sect.


    "Crescent Moon Sect?" The Banyang Zong warrior heard the Crescent Moon Sect''s name and eased his anger slightly.


    "They fancy our secret treasure and vie with us. But their strength is stronger than us. There is actually a sixth-level intermediate warrior, and our strongest is only the sixth-level first-level. Except me, Everything else died in the hands of the Crescent Sect "


    "How did you come out?"


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 357： Shang

    ÒòΪ "Because they gave me the treasure"


    Dark Yang Tian opened the black robe and exposed the double horns on his forehead.


    "This is a very strange pair of horns, now fused with me. At that time I was able to escape with the power of the horns"


    The face of Zhan Banyang Zong Wu quickly became surprised. He was able to feel the breath on his horns was very scary.


    "Where did you get these horns?"


    "In a cave"


    There are so many caves in the exile space. Dark Yang really doesn''t believe he knows every cave.


    "Wait for you to follow me, don''t act lightly," said Banyang Zongwu.


    Dark Yang Tian''s double horns are not easy to see at first sight, and the forces present have just seen the dark Yang Tian''s double horns exposed, which will inevitably have some difficult characters.


    Zhan Banyang Zongwu had to protect the dark Yang Tian. Zongmen had sacrificed four disciples. The dark Yang Tian in front of him was the most important one. He must be cautious.


    Darkness Yang Tian noticed the tension in the half-yang Zongwu warrior, and he could not help smiling.


    And Dark Yang Tian has seen his target come to the central area, and now what Dark Yang Tian has to do is to kill with a knife.


    Pick up this knife from Banyang Zongwu, and kill the enemies that you have not removed.


    "Brother, they are the enemies who have killed us." Dark Yang Tian pointed to a three-man squad.


    "Are you sure? They are disciples of Shanhezong, who have always been afraid of us Banyangzong." A half hesitation appeared on the face of Wuyangzong martial artist.


    "Of course it is true, if the brother is afraid, then the brother will do it himself"


    Darkness Yang Tian deliberately pretended to be angry, and took a spear from the storage ring and rushed to the mountain and river warriors.


    Sheshan Hezong also has the last hidden character, a sixth-level intermediate martial artist. In Banyang Zongwu''s view, the strength of Dark Yang Tian''s fifth-level peak is completely looking for death.


    But he had to help Dark Yang Tian. He couldn''t watch his colleagues die in front of him, and Dark Yang Tian had this important treasure on his forehead.


    "The old dog of Shanhezong, return my brother''s order"


    Dark Yang Tian yelled, and instantly attracted the attention of Shanhezong. The fifth-level peak warrior has not yet made the mountain and river warriors fear.


    But the three of the Shanhezong saw the dark Yang Tian''s face under the black robe. Except for the sixth-level intermediate martial arts, the other two martial arts'' faces turned pale.


    "No ... bad, it''s him"


    "Brother, kill him quickly. He is the culprit who has killed us"


    After listening to this, the sixth-level middle-level military man''s eyes turned to the darkness, and Yang Tian''s eyes became cold.


    But he quickly withdrew his killing intention, because he saw the half-yang Zongwu warrior behind the dark Yang Tian, ??the breath of the sixth-level peak warrior made him feel great pressure.


    I really do! Dark Yang Tian sneered.


    But the other two need to be resolved first, otherwise it is really difficult to handle.


    Dark Yang Tian deliberately reveals the forehead wrapped in the black robe, and the dark red corners emit light to surround the dark Yang Tian. The speed of the night Yang Tian erupted in vain, leaving the Zong Wu of the mountains and rivers completely unresponsive.


    Dark Yang Tian appeared again behind them.


    "You should die"


    The spear pierced the bodies of the two together and nailed it to the ground fiercely. A flash of red light flashed from the spear''s body, killing them instantly.


    These are just two warriors at the fifth-level summit, and the dark Yang Tian burst into the fighting power of the sixth-level summit instantly, naturally they can easily kill them.


    "You ... so daring"


    Seeing his teacher and brother die in front of him, Shanhezong''s sixth-level middle-level martial artist was furious. Concentrating the power on both palms, slamming the dark Yang Tian fiercely, seems to want a fatal blow.


    "you dare"


    The half-yang Zongwu warrior has come to the dark Yang Tian, ??and the strength of the sixth-level peak warrior has been demonstrated. The right fist was filled with crimson flames, and he had a hard collision with the palms of the mountain and river warriors.


    Bang


    Wu Banyang Zong Wuzhe did not retreat, even the aftermath was related to the dark Yang Tian''s body. But Shanhe Zongwu retreated from the outside of his mouth, and his mouth was faintly bloody. The attacked palms trembled constantly, and blood dripped slowly along the fingertips.


    "Look at Shanhezong''s face and let you go. Let''s go!"


    Wu Shanhe Zongwu knows that he is not Banyangzong''s opponent and can only retreat with anger.


    At this moment, Banyang Zongwu also set his eyes on the dark Yang Tian and asked:


    "Is this the power that these two horns brought you?"


    "Yes, there are so many peculiarities, otherwise I won''t escape from the siege of many gates"


    Wu Banyang''s warrior naturally could see how horrible Yang Tian''s outbreak was, even if he was a sixth-level peak warrior, he was scared.


    This is in the dark Yang Tian''s expectations. The outbreak just now is the explosion of the sixth-level peak combat power. In order to let him seriously hurt the two corners, let him understand the preciousness of the two corners. Only then will he be willing to be his own knife in the next battle.


    "Next, you have to obey my orders, and you are not allowed to act privately"


    "No, I want revenge. I want revenge for my brothers"


    Äܹ» In order to be more real ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Darkness Yang Tian deliberately makes the corners of the eyes reddish.


    "Their ancestors will recover, you do n¡¯t lose your life because of this"


    "Another one"


    As soon as the words of Zong Banyang Zongwu were finished, they saw the dark Yang Tian launching an offensive against another force that had just arrived.


    But this time, the Banyang Zongwu fighters confiscated their hands and killed all the ancient Wuzong gate forces.


    Next, at least one-third of the forces present will be attacked by Dark Yang Tian. Being attacked by Dark Yang Tian means facing a sixth-level peak warrior.


    Soon, half of the ancient Wuzongmen forces who were present were afraid to be too close to Banyangzong, so they were afraid that this would be a disaster.


    "Who? Who killed my Crescent Sect"


    Xun is another warrior at the top of the sixth rank, a hidden character from the Crescent Sect. At this moment, he appeared in the central area, and the Crescent Sect disciples did not show up, which meant that one thing happened when the poisoned hand died in the exile space.


    In order for the disciples remaining in the last time to respond to this time, the ancient martial arts have special means to converge. If it doesn''t meet, it''s a fate, death.


    Every sect gate is basically like this, but the crescent gate is so powerful that the Crescent Sect is destroyed. It is really incredible. It is no wonder that the hidden characters of Crescent Sect are so angry.


    Ò»´Î This time, Yang Tian didn''t rush into the darkness, because the forces present were looking at Ban Yangzong subconsciously.


    :. :

 Chapter 358： Kill with a knife

    Wu Banyang Zongwu is also the sixth peak, of course, there is no fear of Crescent Sect.


    "It''s Brother ÛÄ ... what do you mean?"


    The half-yang Zongwu warrior originally wanted to speak to ease the atmosphere, but the crescent moon warrior directly took out the blue and red sword and walked towards them. Cold eyes stared directly at the dark Yang Tian and Banyang Zongwu.


    "Aoi, I think you should give me an explanation, right?"


    Grunt


    The crescent sect warrior struck hard, and the blade exuded a cold breath that lifted the dark robe of the dark Yang Tian, ??revealing the black-red double horns.


    Both of them are the strongest again, naturally attracting everyone''s attention. The dark red corners of the dark Yang Tian were completely exposed.


    "Shang ÛÄ, I don''t understand what you say, but if you want to hit, try it" Qing Que''s tone also became cold.


    Ñî Just when neither side spoke, Dark Yang Tian spoke.


    "The Crescent Man killed my brothers, sooner or later I will take revenge"


    Many of the forces present at the scene were surprised by the overbearing side of the dark Yang Tian.


    Your warrior at the top of the fifth level dares to drink at the warrior at the top of the sixth level. It is indeed very capable. And some people think that the dark Yang Tian borrowed the power of the sunflower.


    But the words have already been spoken out, making the atmosphere between the two sides even colder.


    Many forces have retreated, leaving the site on the field to them.


    "So, you have seen them"


    Facing Shang''s questioning, Dark Yang Tian didn''t have a single mind, but responded loudly:


    ×ÔÈ» "Naturally, your Crescent Sect is despicable and shameless. In order to **** the treasures of our Banyang Sect, we have specially joined other sects to surround us. My brothers were killed by your Crescent Sect"


    Dark Yang Tian''s words quickly resonated with the forces present.


    "It''s no wonder Banyangzong just fought, it turned out to be revenge"


    "I didn''t expect that Crescent Sect would do this kind of thing? No wonder I saw that Crescent Sect was gathering forces from all sides. It turned out to be a treasure hunt!"


    "Isn''t this normal? Even if Crescent Moon sees his favorite baby, he will do it."


    Yun Shangyun''s face could not help but be a bit ugly, but these just told Shang Yun about the Crescent Sect, and did not mention the key points.


    "I''m not asking you this, I''m asking you where they went?"


    "How do I know? Maybe it has been revenge, but also snatched by others" Dark Yang Tian responded politely.


    Anyway, there is a bodyguard at the top of the sixth level, naturally speaking harder.


    "Humph"


    With a cold sigh, Wu Shangqi got up and was going to leave here. But at this time, the former mountain and river warriors appeared.


    "I heard that many powerful evil sects appeared in the exile space this time"


    "Oh?"


    "The two horns on the forehead of Banyangzong''s boy are evil things at first glance, maybe there is any connection?"


    Wu Shanhe Zongwu suffered a great shame and shame. Now that he has an aspiring opportunity, he certainly will not let it go. Qingkui''s brow frowned, knowing that he should have been killed just now.


    Dark Yang Tian''s two horns will indeed show **** smell, but want to contact him and he is related to the evil sect, the plane is too hasty?


    Ji Shangzhang set his sights on Zong Wu of the mountains and rivers. If he did not give an explanation to Shang Zhe, he would die in Shang Zhe''s hands.


    "You better speak clearly"


    Wu Shanhe Zong Wuzhe did not show any panic, instead he calmly said:


    "How can there be double horns on the forehead of human beings, unless the body of those super strong will change. But is he? And there are many people in the evil sect who are pursuing great power and different parts change"


    Laoshanhe Zongwu said that there is no reason. Disciples of ancient Wu Zongmen practice external and qigong, but rely on themselves. The body never changes, and the horns of the dark Yang Tian are really eye-catching.


    "In the history of our ancient Wu Zong Men, there are many powerful Zong Men and evil sects merge, and they want to devour other ancient Wu Zong Men"


    "Don''t spurt your blood"


    Wu Qingkui was furious. This kind of can''t be arbitrarily spoken, and said that there is a price to be paid.


    Few good forces in the field are willing to believe it, because this is too unrealistic. But how can the Banyangzong and Xiezong mix together?


    But the warriors who had encountered similarly to the mountain and river sects before stood up and spoke.


    "I think he makes sense"


    ȷʵ "Indeed, why not check it out with this kid?"


    "I don''t think Banyangzong is stain-free"


    Seeing the faces of these people, Aoi became even more angry. This is why Dark Yang Tian insists on weed rooting. There seems to be no threat, but at a critical moment they will stand up and stab you.


    "I remember you, when your Zongmen I will visit the Banyang Zonghui one by one"


    Dark Yang Tian threatened directly. Although they say the ancient Wuzong gate, compared with Banyangzong, they are still far away.


    After hearing the words of the dark Yang Tian, ??they really were quite honest. At least I didn''t dare to speak, and the Aoi was relieved.


    But the darkness said another word, making the Aoi whole person bad


    "At that time, I will let Zongmen''s master go to your Zongmen. At that time, I will let you kneel in front of me and apologize. I also want your most beautiful beauties to be my little sister"


    Dark Yang Tian''s words instantly caused a huge rebound.


    "I look at the little cub is the murderer, the disciples of Crescent Sect are likely to be related to him"


    "I think he and Xie Zong must have something to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even what is said is full of evil spirits"


    "It really is not a good thing, let''s do it together!"


    Wu Qingkui had a black face, but still had to stand in front of the dark Yang Tian.


    "I see who dare you"


    ÉÐ ÛÄ spoke at this time.


    "I think they make sense"


    Immediately after the words came out, Shang Yang rushed to the dark Yang Tian, ??and the Aoi also had to shoot. The collision of two six-level peak warriors made the warriors on the scene immediately back, and the dark Yang Tian quietly entered the crowd.


    But Dark Yang Tian is not afraid, but is ready to take this opportunity to kill some people.


    This part is not the people who have just been stigmatized, but the forces that secretly entered the central area later. Because of the appearance of Shang Yan, the dark Yang Tian didn''t do anything.


    But now is the opportunity.


    All of their attention was attracted by the battle between Shang Yang and Qingkui. Naturally, no one went back to the small character of Dark Yang Tian. Even if someone remembered it, he could not see the trace of Dark Yang Tian.


    He died quietly in the crowd, and when someone found out, he had become a corpse.


    With a dead body, the crowd soon became vigilant.


    "No, everyone be careful"


    "A big problem happened among us, many people were killed without a word"


    :. :

 Chapter 359： success

    Many people''s faces changed greatly, apart from their own teams, they quickly separated from other teams by a certain distance.


    Their quarrel also involved Shang ÛÄ and Qingkui, who suddenly started to die, and they suddenly started to feel dark Yang Tian.


    Suddenly, the dark Yang Tian has taken the opportunity to return to his previous position, and Qing Kui is relieved to see the unscathed dark Yang Tian secretly.


    Able to kill in the crowd quietly, I am afraid that this person''s strength has reached the level of six or higher.


    "Still, I have no time to play with you"


    Xun Qingkui slaps on the right fist attacked by Shang Qi with a single palm, and Qing Kui quickly breaks out of Shang Qi''s attack range.


    Beacon Cloud Unloading


    There were eleven fiery red flags appearing in the hands of Qingkui, and the flags quickly surrounded Shang Yi. Each flag is interconnected to form a separate magnetic field.


    Shang Zheng, who was standing in the middle of the small banner, felt the loss of power in his body, and at the same time, a force wanted to invade his body.


    At this moment, he seemed to be caught in a raging fire, the flame was burning his body, and the flame filled his whole body and wanted to take his place.


    Qi Shangyu''s eyes were shocked, but he also had his own means.


    Han Yue Han Sen Luo Yu


    This is one of the top ten martial arts of the Crescent Sect, which can be summed up in the realm.


    The cold air spread outwards with Shang ÛÄ as the center, and even the ancestors outside the field were affected. This is the chill from the moonlight, which has the same effect as Yuezhan''s corpse, but the chill that Shangyu cast is obviously even more amazing.


    But the red flag of the fire can''t be underestimated either, there is a confrontation between the two.


    The chill wanted to freeze the red flag, and the red flag wanted to burn the chill completely.


    The cold and hot momentum stunned other forces, deserving to be the warriors of the Banyang Sect and the Crescent Sect!


    Continue, sooner or later, someone will be seriously injured.


    And the dark Yang Tian wants this result, and now it is best to help the green sunflower to kill Shang ÛÄ. Now that so many forces are present, as long as the Aoi kills Shang Yang himself, the relationship between the half-yang sect and the Crescent sect, I am afraid ...


    Mental interference


    Dark Yang Tian used mental interference, Shang Xuan was dealing with the green sunflower wholeheartedly, but he did not expect that Dark Yang Tian would do it. Moreover, the hidden nature of mental interference is very high, Shang Yang did not find himself in the dark Yang Tian''s mental interference.


    Suddenly, the Aoi noticed that the coldness had decreased, and immediately increased its strength to use the fire cloud to unload the battlefield.


    The opportunity is here


    Dark Yang Tian finally started at this moment, he also learned some martial arts skills. At this moment the show was in front of the crowd.


    Lei Yang Xiang Air Strike


    The green sunflower has been cast before, and the dark Yang Tian is also exhibiting at the same time. The fiery red flame was mixed with a hint of black, but the power was no less than that of the green sunflower.


    Dark Yang Tian hits Shang Shang directly. In addition to improving the melee ability, there is also a terrible place that can attack off the body.


    µÄ The flame that originally wrapped up the dark Yang Tian left the body of the dark Yang Tian at this moment, forming a big flame bird alone. This is the strongest power of the flames.


    Wow


    The big bird of flame made a chirp and flew straight to Shang ÛÄ.


    Under the strengthening of the fire cloud unloading array, the power of the Flame Bird has surpassed the power of the sixth-level peak.


    Bang


    The power of the flame explosion stunned the eyes of all the forces present. This hit may not be enough even if it is the sixth peak.


    When the aftermath disappeared, the wounded Shang ÛÄ came out.


    "Brother, he''s almost dead. Let''s kill him!" Dark Yang Tian''s voice was not loud, but everyone in the room could hear it.


    They felt the guts of the dark Yang Tian, ??and they wanted to kill the disciples of Crescent Sect under the eyes of everyone.


    Although the dark Yang Tian said so, the Aoi obviously did not have this courage. Wanting to take the dark Yang Tian out of here, but before leaving, Qingkui wanted to frustrate Shang''s spirit.


    But Shang ÛÄ will not give him this opportunity.


    "Don''t dare kill me, then you clean your neck and wait for me to kill you later!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Shang Yi turned and left, leaving no opportunity for Qingkui to speak.


    "Brother, he''s going to run, hurry up!"


    Qingkui doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Dark Yang Tian won''t do it.


    Dark Yang Tian attacked quickly, and the speed couldn''t react to the sunflower. When Aoi saw the dark Yang Tian, ??the dark Yang Tian was holding a flame spear and pounced on Shang Yang.


    Wu Shangzhang totally ignored the warrior at the top of the fifth rank, but when the Yang Yang''s attack approached him, his face changed greatly, but is it too late?


    The tip of the flame pike was not noticed by everyone for a moment and turned black and red.


    Puchi


    The flame lance pierced Shang Shang''s heart. The essence and blood of the sixth-level peak warrior was a big supplement, and the dark Yang Tian would not let it go.


    In just three seconds, Shang ÛÄ turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was caught off guard, and a sixth-level summit warrior died in front of them. Didn''t even think of Aoi, how could Shang Yue die so easily?


    He is also a sixth-level peak warrior, so he will understand how powerful the vitality of the sixth-level peak warrior is, and he does not believe that Shangdi died like this.


    But the fact that the eyes are open is already in front of Qingkui.


    "died?"


    "The warrior of Crescent Sect is dead like this"


    "The disciples of Crescent Sect were killed by the disciples of Banyang Sect"


    ¿û The voice of the forces at the scene made Qingku ¡¯s face look ugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If only a few forces were present, then the sunflower would kill them, but the presence of the forces was almost all the ancient military forces.


    Dark After Yang Tian killed Shang ÛÄ, his face showed a cruel smile.


    There was a peculiar energy in Shang''s body, which Yang Tian had just penetrated into his body.


    Wu Qingkui must now think about his own way out, after all, it is not a trivial matter to kill the Crescent Disciple in front of everyone.


    But the most important thing is that Dark Yang Tian killed, so Aoi can shirk responsibility from Dark Yang Tian.


    As soon as I thought of it, Qingkui''s face was much better.


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t bother to care about the thoughts of Aoi, Dark Yang Tian''s purpose has been achieved. As for the relationship between the Banyang Sect and the Crescent Sect, Yang Tian didn''t want to deal with it at all.


    Instead, the more fierce they are, the better.


    "Brother, you do this, Shimen is not easy to explain," Qing Kui said.


    "Let Master kill them, then," said the dark Yang Tian lightly.


    Until now, Qingkui found that the young master in front of him seemed completely different. The power of flaming the airstrikes to kill Shang Xun''s air is not inferior to him, and even better than him.


    And now the tone of non-concern is the same as before.


    :. :

 Chapter 360： Get into trouble

    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why be afraid?"


    The dark corner of Yang Tian''s mouth suddenly evoked a weird arc, which made the whole person take a few steps back.


    What kind of smile is this, and why am I so scared? Qingkui suddenly felt inexplicable fear in her heart.


    Now the eyes of the forces in the presence are on Shang''s body, and no one notices the change in the dark Yang Tian. In their hearts, the dark Yang Tian is just a small character, and how important Shang Shang''s death is.


    Time is passing, everyone is waiting for the opening of the space wormhole.


    Darkness Yang Tian is also waiting for the opening of this wormhole in the space, and there are still some people who are beside Shangyu''s corpse. When the wormhole in the space is opened, they will bring Shangyu''s corpse out.


    It is not that they have a good relationship with the Crescent Sect, their purpose is only to make the relationship between the Crescent Sect and Banyang Sect completely upset.


    ÉÐ ÛÄ may not be important to the Crescent Sect, but this is about the facade of the Crescent Sect. Qing Kwai killed Shang Yue in front of everyone, this was nothing more than hitting the face of Crescent Sect.


    Five days passed and a brief fluctuation appeared in the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the sky tightly. What this means, I am afraid everyone knows.


    µÄ The opening of the space wormhole.


    On the other side of the wormhole in the space, there must be their ancestral gates to meet them, but there are also some celestial gates that are completely buried by the disciples. They are here to find the culprit who killed their ancestral gates at this moment.


    Roar


    The trembling of the sky became more severe, and the space wormhole slowly appeared. Gravity also appeared on the space wormhole, and various forces also acted, rushing towards the position of the space wormhole.


    Darkness Yang Tian didn''t enter in a hurry, but waited for some people to send Shang''s body into the space wormhole before entering slowly.


    Qi Qingkui always pays attention to the actions of Dark Yang Tian, ??and sees that Dark Yang Tian enters the space wormhole before he enters it.


    The dark Yang Tian who was stunned inside the wormhole quickly broke away from the position of his monk''s corpse.


    "it''s time"


    Su Shangyu''s body suddenly emitted a burst of light, and a huge explosion approached.


    Bang bang


    The power of the corpse explosion at the level 6 peak warrior is enough to deter the level 7 warrior.


    The energy that Dark Yang Tian injected into Shang''s corpse before it was the undead magic corpse explosion. At this moment, Dark Yang Tian did not hesitate to choose to detonate Shang Yan''s body.


    The power of the corpse explosion not only killed the disciples of the ancient Wu Zongmen who were still around, but also caused a shock in the wormhole in the space.


    At the other end of the ancient Wuzong gate, he noticed a shaking wormhole in the space, and his face suddenly changed. The problem with the space wormhole is not a joke, it is likely that some disciples will mess into other spaces.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    "If you want a wormhole in the space to shake, at least you need the power of the lord level"


    "Everyone shot together to maintain the stability of the space wormhole"


    "it is good"


    The major forces have shot one after another, but there are also some people who just do something. Their disciples have died, and other disciples may wish to have a similar situation.


    Although the ancient Wuzongmen disciples in the space wormhole were scared, there was another force to maintain the stability of the space wormhole, which enabled them to speed up leaving the space wormhole.


    However, in addition to the surviving disciples, the ancient Wuzongmen disciples who were previously killed, their bodies also slowly exited from the space wormhole.


    Especially the ancient Wuzong gate forces they were in, they couldn''t speak with anger after seeing their bodies.


    Dark and dark Yang Tian took this opportunity to hide among the crowd, a space wormhole. Dark Yang Tian quietly left. Level 6 mental power is not that simple to discover.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian disappeared, the most ugly face was the Aoi.


    Because the forces of Crescent Sect now saw Shang''s body, they were furious. In such a situation, naturally, someone has stated the cause of the incident.


    Wu Shangzhang was killed by a disciple of Ban Yangzong.


    The Crescent Moon Sect quickly surrounded the Banyang Sect. One of the leaders of the Crescent Sect asked coldly:


    "Should your Banyang Sect give us an account of Crescent Sect"


    The warriors of the Banyangzong also had a tight complexion. This is obviously a slander of their Banyangzong. The fire of their disciples sent out by the Banyang Sect had long since gone out. How to kill Shangyao of Crescent Sect, not to mention Shangyao''s strength has reached the peak of the sixth level, even the Aoi is not necessarily able to kill him.


    The words of the Crescent Moon Sect fell in the ears of Banyang Sect, which was completely nonsense.


    "The disciples sent by our Banyang sect, their fire of life extinguished a month ago. How can they be as you say?"


    Of course, the leader of the Banyangzong will not be weak, but the disciples of the ancient Wuzong who came out were all unanimous, which really embarrassed the Banyangzong.


    And Qingkui also quietly told the leader the cause of the incident.


    "Is this true?"


    "Seven elders, but this is the case."


    "I''m afraid those who are evil sects"


    Elder Qi''s face changed drastically. He was the leader of the organization this time. He did not expect that the murderer had not been found. Instead, he made such a big incident.


    "Fan Ke, don''t say these useless things, so many people have seen it, you Banyangzong still want to deny it."


    Fan Fanke is the Seven Elders of Banyangzong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, his eyes are searching in the crowd, but he does not see the dark Yang Tian at all.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, I just want to tell you that this is not what our Banyang Sect did, but the Aoi is only being used."


    "It''s hard for you to blame Banyangzong for this matter, and don''t give us an explanation for Crescent Moon, this thing is not over"


    Uh ...


    µ±È» Of course, in the dark Yang Tian who has left, they will not care what they do. Now Dark Yang Tian will return to the Demon Realm first.


    Ñî The dark Yang Tian, ??who was advancing at full speed, had arrived in the Demon Realm in just one minute.


    On the periphery of Demon Realm, Dark Yang Tian saw a lot of Disciples of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Suddenly, dark Yang Tian showed a strong intent to kill. Dark Yang Tian''s most taboo is that the food he wants to protect is in danger.


    ÓÐ There are important people in the Demon Realm Dark Yang Tian. The practice of the Disciple of Blood Demon Sect is completely annoying Dark Yang Tian.


    "You are looking for death"


    The appearance of Dark Yang Tian scared the disciples of Blood Demon Sect. They did not expect that Dark Yang Tian would appear. But thinking of the support of the Blood Demon Sect behind them, they didn''t worry that the dark Yang Tian would do something to them.


    "Yang Tian, ??I advise you ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was vacuumed and dried by the dark Yang Tian.


    The rest of the faces changed greatly and they wanted to escape from here. But the dark Yang Tian will not give them this opportunity.


    :. :

 Chapter 361： Abyss gate

    Ѫ The blood-eating spirit array is opened, and the dark Yang Tian is already a sixth-level peak warrior. The power of the blood-eating spirit array has long become extremely terrifying.


    There were more than thirty disciples of the Blood Demon Sect, all of whom became the nourishment of the dark Yang Tian.


    And there is an unfinished spirit array in their original position.


    "Tiansha array?"


    Dark Yang Tian can see the origin of the formation method at a glance, meanwhile, the killing intention in the eyes is even worse. If there were only a few Disciples of the Blood Demon Sect, they would definitely not be able to make a Tiansha array. The only explanation is that someone behind them is supporting them.


    Dark Yang Tian completely destroyed the Tiansha formation that became.


    The disciples of the Blood Demon Sect actually launched an attack on their own territory, and the Blood Demon Sect did not stop them, but also secretly helped them.


    There was a anger in Yang Tian''s heart.


    After entering the Demon Realm, Dark Yang Tian saw the corpses of the Dark Ghosts around the Demon Realm, and many of them have begun to rot.


    "Blood Demon wants to fight attrition with himself?"


    Dark Yang Tian is a little puzzled. If the Blood Demon Sect wants to capture the Demon Realm, you can do it while you are away. Why should a group of low-power disciples consume the Demon Realm?


    As long as the Dark Ghost Mud has an energy crystal, it is basically unlimited. Consumption is completely useless.


    After returning to the magic hall, Dark Yang Tian saw the tired Guan Qingxue and Dolina. When the two of them saw Dark Yang Tian, ??their tired faces were replaced by joy immediately.


    ¸æËß "Tell me what happened in the year I left"


    Eunuch Qingxue and Dolina''s faces were a little hesitant, after all, this kind of thing was a little difficult to say. But Dark Yang Tian asked, and they all said it.


    I''m afraid this is just a fuse!


    The Blood Demon Sect wants to use these disciples to test the power of the Demon Realm, but the endless dark ghosts have made them impatient with the test of the Demon Realm.


    "But half a month ago, the frequency and number of blood demon disciples appeared again, and the means to attack the demon domain became more and stronger," Guan Qingxue said.


    "Half a month ago?" Dark Yang Tian thought secretly.


    Half a month ago, when the blood cherry leaves the exile space, is it because of her?


    "Are there any other important things besides Demon Realm? Like his"


    Dark Yang Tian refers to him, naturally Yang Tian. Only Yang Tian would make him pay so much attention, and he grew fast in the exile space, but Yang Tian still gave him a strong sense of threat.


    When He heard the question from Dark Yang Tian, ??hesitations appeared on the faces of Guan Qingxue and Dolina.


    "Say"


    "I heard that he went to Xin Yuezong and ran away with a serious injury. Now his whereabouts are unknown."


    These are what Guan Qingxue learned from his grandfather Guanrenzuo. As for why Guanrenzuo knew this, because Guanrenzuo''s ability of the rune master successfully attracted the attention of Emperor Zong, and Guanrenzuo received These news were also told by Guan Zongzuo.


    The Tiange Basin, which lost Yang Tian, ??is being protected by Qin Hezong. The contract signed by the two sides is still there, which shows that Yang Tian is still alive. When there was a crisis in the Tiange Basin, Qin Hezong had to help.


    "What, he went to Xin Yuezong"


    Dark Yang Tian''s face changed greatly when he heard that Yang Tian had gone to Xin Yuezong. But Yang Tian, ??who surprised the dark Yang Tian, ??escaped with serious injuries, and he was alone.


    Dark Yang Tian knows Yang Tian''s means. If he really wants to start, even if Yang Tian''s strength is low, but he still has the strength to destroy Xin Yuezong, even if he runs, he can take her.


    Darkness Yang Tian began to be calm, not even considering the matter of the Blood Demon Sect, and fell into Xin Yuezong and Yang Tian wholeheartedly.


    "No, I''m going to Xin Yuezong"


    Alas, before leaving. Dark Yang Tian needs to prepare some means for himself. Don''t look at the dark Yang Tian is very impatient, but his brain is very aura, and he is not controlled by emotions.


    Dark Yang Tian''s palms quickly formed several curse marks, with strange curses on his mouth.


    Grunt


    A gate appeared as if from the gate of Hell in front of the dark Yang Tian. The dark Yang Tian appeared very small in front of the gate, and the breath of evil death drifted out from the gate.


    "Giggle"


    ÃÅ The gate of this **** is slowly opening. Behind the gate is a huge figure. His appearance made the magic hall exude an evil breath.


    He was a former undead war god


    But under the transformation of Dark Yang Tian, ??he became another existence. He was originally a human and was later transformed by undead magic into undead creatures, but this transformation did not purely hinder the strengthening of the undead war god.


    What the dark and dark Yang Tian did was to reshape the Undead War God, making him a real undead creature. And the dark Yang Tian placed him in the deepest part of the abyss, and the breath of the abyss deeply infected him.


    On the exterior of his body, there is also a rune specially engraved by the dark Yang Tian, ??allowing him to more perfectly integrate the changes brought by the abyss.


    He is now summoned by the dark Yang Tian again, he seems to have advanced to the seventh level. The evil breath on my body shuddered.


    I walked out of the abyss door and slowly came to the front of the dark Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kneeling on one knee.


    "the host"


    ´ó The gate of the abyss has been closed, the huge pressure has disappeared, and Guan Qingxue and Dolina also secretly relieved.


    "You come first!"


    Dark Yang Tian took in the undead War God with a taming animal bracelet, but a crack appeared on the taming animal bracelet.


    The level of the Death War God of War is too high, and the ordinary animal taming bracelets start to struggle. If he advances to the lord level, I am afraid that he will start looking for high-level animal taming bracelets.


    Before he left, Dark Yang Tian left the evil spirit beast. This sixth-level tamer was also a very powerful combat force. Can also protect the good domain.


    In the exile space, Dark Yang Tian learned a lot of information about Xin Yuezong from the discussion of Xin Yuezong''s female disciples. Dark Yang Tian also knew the exact location of Xin Yuezong.


    Dark Yang Tian has a pair of black-red wings behind him. He incites the wings vigorously and rushes to Xin Yuezong. But Yang Yang didn''t fly far, so he was blocked by a figure.


    A man dressed in white with a handsome face. He couldn''t see much deterrence, but dark Yang Tian''s face was full of nervousness.


    He is the mysterious corpse king in the mountains, and the birth of the dark Yang Tian was inseparable from him. Now he appeared again in front of the dark Yang Tian, ??and could not tolerate the dark Yang Tian.


    Whether it is the dark Yang Tian or Yang Tian, ??the mysterious corpse king is full of fear.


    :. :

 Chapter 362： Reshape

    The mysterious corpse king seems to be here waiting for the dark Yang Tian to appear.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "I said it happened to happen, would you believe it?"


    Dark Yang Tian would not believe this set of rhetoric of the Mysterious Corpse King. In the heart of Dark Yang Tian, ??the degree of danger of the Mysterious Corpse King is absolutely first.


    "What is the matter?"


    "You get a lot of benefits in the exile space!"


    Hearing the words of the mysterious corpse king, the darkness of Yang Tian shrank. Almost nobody knows the opportunities that he has gained in the exile space, but the mysterious corpse king can see some signs at a glance.


    "You don''t have to be too surprised, mainly because you will show some breath, and these breaths are nothing more than exposing yourself"


    Breath? Dark Yang Tian carefully checked his body again, and did not have the breath that the mysterious corpse king said!


    "Coming Soon, I Really Want You"


    "Speak out and listen, maybe I''ll be interested"


    The face of the mysterious corpse king remained indifferent, but in this indifference, Yang Tian could not help but feel nervous.


    "I want to ask you to stay in this gourd for three days"


    A black gourd appeared in the hands of the mysterious corpse king, and the mysterious corpse king opened the gourd mouth while taking out the black gourd.


    Darkness Yang Tian found that something was wrong and turned to run away. But it was too late.


    The black gourd is full of strong suction, and the dark Yangtian is immediately sucked into the gourd.


    "Rest assured, this is also good for you"


    I put away the black gourd, and the mysterious corpse king disappeared.


    After Xin Xinzong was destroyed by Yang Tian for the last time, he spent a lot of money to recover. Mu Ziduan ¡¯s master has also returned to Xin Yuezong. After learning about Yang Tian ¡¯s actions in Xin Yuezong, Mu Ziduan ¡¯s master revealed a thoughtful expression.


    The grit veins of the Sandstorm Zong originally wanted to go to Xin Yuezong to seek justice, but for some reason, they calmed down.


    The ancient Wuzong gate gradually emerged, and the muddy water in the last days became more and more chaotic.


    The resurgence of the earth''s aura and the invasion of alien creatures. Now the ancient Wuzong gate is gradually emerging, and there are hidden monsters in the dark.


    At this moment, Yang Tian is no longer on the earth. At first, Yang Tian fell from the sky above the elven city. The breath of the King of the Light Elves allowed the Light Elves to quickly come to the rescue and take the seriously injured Yang Tian back to the family.


    Each elven tribe has a king, but each king is not so easy to be born. Once an elf clan has a king, it means that this elf clan will rise.


    Among the elves, currently Yang Tian is the only elven king. But also the King of the Light Elves.


    Yang Tian was seriously injured in a coma at the beginning, and the bright elves sent Yang Tian back to the elven world. Use the light altar of the light family to heal Yang Tian''s injuries. At present, Yang Tian is absorbing light power in the light altar.


    It''s not just Yang Tian who got a huge opportunity, even the glare Tianmu butterfly in his body got a lot of benefits.


    Yang Tian''s bright powers have gone crazy during this period, but there is still no sign of awakening. The patriarch of the Bright Elves, it took at least three years to visually observe that Yang Tian could slowly wake up.


    "Patriarch, the king wakes up three years later, are we the family of bright elves ..."


    "It''s only three years. Our bright elves have spent tens of millions of days and nights, and don''t care about these three years."


    Uh ...


    A city


    ÊÐ A city at this moment is the only one of the Wu family. With the support of Xi Zong, the Wu family''s development speed is also very fast. The original Wang family, who was the boss of A city, could only crouch in the corner.


    The king ¡¯s family is now Wang Zhong, but he is not a wise owner. The Wang family has been going downhill under his leadership.


    Wang Yi''s departure made him more arrogant, but the rise of the Wu family also made him realize that it was not good. Want to lead the development of the Wang family, but why his ability is not enough, his strength is not strong.


    Under the suppression of Wu''s family, he could only crouch in the corner of City A to survive. The strongest of the four big families once was able to survive.


    The king''s house hall was full of people, but the atmosphere was very cold.


    "The Wu family''s suppression on us is getting more and more serious, I don''t know if everyone can find a solution," Wang Zhong asked.


    The two strongest elders in the King''s family, Tang Lao and Pang Lao, all died under the attack of invading creatures because of protecting Wang Zhong. At this moment, there were many cracks in the elders of the royal family.


    "Homeowners, their subordinates believe that they should continue to preserve their strength and not fight with the Wu family"


    "Elder Li said right"


    "It really should be"


    The elder Li talked about was Elder Li, who was also the strongest elder. The death of Tang Lao and Pang Lao gave him complete control of the elders of the royal family, and he was prepared to control the entire royal family.


    The so-called owner of the Wang family is nothing more than a puppet to him. He has no respect for Wang Zhong''s attitude. Under the leadership of Li Changfeng, some elders would not even care about this so-called homeowner.


    "Then do as Elder Li said!"


    As soon as Wang Zhong''s remarks were finished, a lot of horse farts in the elders'' group began to slap Li Changfeng''s horse farts, and instead left Wang Zhong, the owner, aside.


    Suddenly, while they were talking, a figure appeared in the hall of the royal family.


    "You are ..."


    Wang Zhong recognized the identity of the person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His half-brother was supposed to be Wang Yi, the heir of the royal family.


    Today Wang Yi is pale and thin. Even walking with a sense of weakness, as if being blown away by the wind in the next second.


    Wang Yi stepped into the royal hall step by step, which also attracted Li Changfeng''s attention.


    "Isn''t this the eldest son of our royal family? How come back?"


    Li Changfeng''s weird voice sounded in the hall, but it was his turn to regret it in the next second.


    Wang Yi stretched out his pale white palm and patted him fiercely.


    Snapped


    No one responded, Li Changfeng was photographed and flew a few meters away. No one expected that such a terrifying power was hidden under this fragile body.


    "It''s just a dog, dare to bark in front of me"


    Wang Yi walked in front of Wang Zhong, and the sound without fluctuation sounded again.


    "Have you done enough for my position?"


    "Enough ... Enough"


    Ye Wangzhong was frightened and immediately gave up his place. He had lost his previous spirit, and under the suppression of Li Changfeng and others, Wang Zhong had long been a compulsive counselor.


    In the face of the more frightening Wang Yi, he certainly did not dare to resist.


    Li Changfeng, who had just been photographed and flew, had stood up again, his gaze staring at Wang Yi.


    :. :

 Chapter 363： Gather

    ³¤ Li Changfei is the only fifth-level elementary power in the Wang family, and the Wang family still depends on him.


    "Wang Yi, now the Wang family is not where you want to come"


    He responded to Li Changfeng with only Wang Yi''s indifferent eyes, which immediately made Li Changfeng angry.


    ¿´À´ "It seems I have to give you a hard lesson"


    ³¤ Li Changfeng was completely unaware of the gap between himself and Wang Yi. He was stunned by anger and launched his own attack directly from the front.


    But Wang Yi is still a cold expression, Li Changfeng is completely dispensable in his eyes.


    In the presence of Wang Yi, a rotten human body with maggots crawling on his body appeared, and the stench covered the royal palace hall instantly.


    Li Changfeng felt a huge threat on the human body, and wanted to step back and run away. But humanoid creatures would not give him this opportunity. Humanoid creatures are very fast, and they came behind Li Changfeng in just an instant. The rotten palms pierced Li Changfeng''s body.


    Puchi


    The pain of the body and the stench rushing onward made Li Changfeng feel despair. The self-righteous provocation turned out to be a clown.


    The humanoid yanked hard, Li Changfeng''s body was completely divided into two halves. Blood spattered on the bodies of the elders of the royal family, and the smell of blood made them aware of their situation.


    "Talk to me about City A"


    Wang Yi''s voice echoed in the royal hall, and many elders of the royal family immediately responded immediately.


    Uh ...


    The Wu family naturally did not know Wang Yi''s return. Even if they knew it, they just smiled. In their opinion, the current royal family is just at the end of the crossbow. It will collapse at any time. There is no need to waste too much time on the royal family.


    But if they knew that there was an undead mage behind Wang Yi, then they would not be the same look now.


    With the support of Xi Zong, the Wu family developed very fast. The price paid by the Wu family is that the Wu family must hand in one-third of the income each month. Therefore, there are many disciples sent by Xi Zong to monitor the Wu family.


    However, the owner of the Wu family thought that it was worthwhile. Of course, while the four were still there, the income of the Wu family for a month was probably not even one third of the current.


    The current city of A is flourishing, except for Wang Yi''s return. Somewhere in City A, the two bodies had slowly fallen to the ground.


    "You betrayed me in the flesh, and your soul is mine. But now, you have betrayed me completely. So you don''t need to exist"


    The eyes of the two bodies were frightening. The body was covered with dense wounds, blood sputtered out along the wound, and the thick **** smell attracted the insects in the dark place of city A.


    If Yang Tian is here, he will definitely recognize him. The once powerless brother has now grown to a very terrifying realm.


    ·É In a small mountain village outside City A, Tang Fei, who had eaten explosive fruits, also set off for City A.


    "I hope what he said is true, what I want in City A is coming soon"


    Tang Fei has reached the fifth-level intermediate ability, and has the auxiliary effect of bursting fruit. Tang Fei''s combat power is comparable to the fifth-level high-level.


    ÌÆ And Tang Fei''s purpose is also A city.


    The corpse king of city A once led the old ministry back to the vicinity of city A, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    ÄÚ In the hall of Wu family at this moment.


    Wu Wutian sat on the deputy seat in the hall and left the main seat to an elder of Xi Zong.


    Every time the Emperor Sect sends elder-level figures, it basically means that something big is going to happen.


    "Wu Tian, ??the elder Taishang recently calculated that there might be an opportunity in city A. You must always pay attention. Each ancient martial arts faction may move towards city A. This time the ancient martial arts gate will not be operated , It will only be handed over to the secular world united by the ancient Wu Zongmen. "


    "The 36th Heavenly City will send someone to come, you must assist the 36th Heavenly City"


    Every ancient martial arts gate has some elders who understand Zhou Tianshu. Under the environment of rejuvenation, Zhou Tianzhi''s chances of success are much higher.


    And this time the situation in City A was calculated by the major ancient Wuzong gates, and the people who got the opportunity must be people in the world.


    Therefore, the rules between the ancient Wu Zongmen are set, only the forces of the secular world to compete, the ancient Wu Zongmen are not allowed to intervene.


    The ancient Wu Zongmen who had not joined the secular world also started to act, this is not alarmist. It was forced by the elders who knew the skill of Zhou Tian in the ancestral gate.


    µÄ The opportunity this time is extraordinary and must not be missed. This is an opportunity that can change the situation.


    ·ç The wind in the city A is surging, and the forces rushing to the city A are even more powerful.


    ÊÐ City A this time has basically become a gathering place for many powerful men in the dynasty.


    "I''ll understand," Wu Tian replied respectfully.


    Ìì Wu Tian is not at all interested in the so-called opportunity. Wu Tian only hoped that this time he would survive.


    "Just understand, I should leave too"


    After the elders of Zongzong left, Wu Tian quickly summoned the senior members of the Wu family.


    "This time, there will be a large number of people in City A, most of which we can''t deal with. So you immediately arrange for them to converge."


    "Homeowner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this what is going to happen?"


    "You don''t care what happened, but it is not something we can touch. All we have to do is to converge. Don''t offend any of the forces. If they need help, we can also help a little bit."


    "Yes"


    The forces outside Wu''s family immediately began to shrink. But no matter how fast the Wu family is, there will still be some forces coming to City A faster.


    The Wu Family Puppets who had not yet been ordered by the Wu Family encountered an influential team that day.


    ¶ÓÎé This team originally wanted to enter City A silently, but happened to meet the Wu family''s ability team. And this power team is obviously accustomed to stubbornness. When they saw a nice female power in this team, they immediately stepped forward and provoked.


    "Your girl is nice, how about letting me? Haha"


    The Wu family''s power team consists of ten power players, and the strongest are only three-level intermediate. There are eight people in the team they face, but the strongest one has reached the fifth level.


    In terms of strength, he is an opponent of two levels.


    "Give you a minute, get out of here"


    "Haha, what are you talking about, boy, don''t you know our Wu family ..."


    Ci


    Before he could say anything, his head sputtered with blood. The remaining nine members of the Wu family''s power team did not even have resistance, so they turned into a corpse.


    :. :

 Chapter 364： Destiny Spear

    The same thing happened in A city.


    The first time the Wu family received the news was not to take revenge, but to let the order be transmitted to the ears of each Wu family''s power faster.


    Every power that comes to City A is not necessarily something that the Wu family can compete with.


    In the course of a day, at least ten forces came to City A. This immediately made the atmosphere of city A tense.


    The Wu family has retracted its sphere of influence to a small extent in order to avoid conflicts between the Wu family and other forces.


    The next day, there was more power in City A, and naturally there were a lot of disputes.


    The high-level combat capability has made many dissatisfied Wu Jia stunners instantly honest. This level of combat is not something they can at all involve.


    In the same day, the forces of the thirty-sixth cave Tiancheng came to city A, and after they learned that the Wu family was the power of the Daizong, they naturally went to the Wu family.


    This time, the leading Heavenly Blade Saint, a pair of human eyes were revealed in the cold mask. No one can understand how horrible the specific combat power of the Heavenly Blade Saint, but his appearance has put tremendous pressure on the Wu family''s abilities.


    µÄ The opportunity this time is related to the greatness. As the destiny of the Heavenly Blade Saint, he will of course shoot.


    "Master Wu, I now need information in City A, so please help."


    "Should"


    I sent some of the psionicists to ask about the situation in city A, which is not too difficult for Wu family to complete. And now there are Ba Tian Dao Sheng sitting, also let Wu Tian feel at ease.


    That night, Wu Tian got the information of the current city A forces, but also sacrificed a lot of abilities.


    "Jiang Lie heard that he was also a man of destiny, but he did not expect to come"


    "Luo Zhan ..."


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng kept looking at the information in his hand, but only a part of the information would be valued by him. The rest were some chickens and dogs.


    ·ç A city is full of wind.


    In just half a month, City A basically gathered the figures of the strongest in the dynasty.


    On the top of a mountain, the mysterious corpse king looked at the black gourd in his hand and muttered quietly:


    "I can''t let you fight for this opportunity"


    "You''re in a goofy gourd!"


    The mysterious corpse king engraved a few copies on the black gourd, and then sealed the gourd into the mountain under his seal.


    After doing all this, the mysterious corpse king left here.


    But the moment the mysterious corpse king left, a crack appeared in the mountain. The black gourd sealed in the mountain also appeared a slight crack.


    With this crack as the midpoint, the nearby creatures paralyzed inexplicably to the ground, and the blood of these creatures gathered under the ground in the crack.


    Under the influence of this, the soil of the Qinlian soil appeared a dark blood red.


    Uh ...


    In the early stages of major opportunities, there are always some visions accompanying them.


    ÂÌÉ« A green human head grows on the ground, the sky goes down for green rain for no reason, and a lot of green creatures also appear in city A. In short, everything has to do with "green".


    Green seems to imply some kind of opportunity. If Yang Tian were here, he would definitely recognize this opportunity. And they will leave City A for the first time, and they do n¡¯t even want to watch it.


    »úÓö This opportunity is also what Yang Tian is most worried about. Once it is not obtained by Tianjun Businessmen, that day, there is no doubt that Junshang will become the strongest person on earth.


    So this opportunity is related to ... Green Hat.


    The more crickets are wearing green hats, the stronger the holder is. Tianjun Shang has hundreds of beauties in the harem. This number of green hats can make Tianjun Shang reach the strongest in the world without a leap.


    Yang Tian, ??who was in the previous life, hopes that Shang Wu will not get it, and he does not want Shang Wu to get it.


    Once you get it, it means cuckold. The closer you are to you, the more power you get.


    Tian Jun Shang, who was in the previous life, could not get this opportunity, but he gave up. Compared with his harem beauties, he would rather give up this power. Tianjun Shangwu''s power is already the top power in previous lives, and it is really unnecessary.


    ÉÌ But business does not need, it does not mean that others do not need it.


    It is also one of the top ten artifacts in the heavenly dynasty. If it is capable, it can definitely be ranked in the top three, but its shortcomings make too many people dare not use it, so it only ranks eighth.


    Destiny Holy Lance


    This time, the opportunity to be seized in city A is the destiny sacred gun. It will appear in City A. As one of the top ten artifacts in the heavenly dynasty, it will have its own consciousness and will also pursue its own master.


    The owner of the destiny holy gun in the previous life is the **** of destiny, and it is also called the green hat god.


    He was originally just an ordinary power-man, and his whole life was unremarkable, without even a hint of bright spots. It''s the same in the last days.


    But his luck is better than everyone. The people he loves, the people he wants to protect are all around him.


    But the advent of the Destiny Holy Lance changed everything about him.


    He thought that he had been given an opportunity, and the Destiny Spear was giving him strength all the time. He thinks he can become the strongest with the power given to him by the Destiny Holy Lance.


    But the fact was a slap. It turned out that he loved her most, and madly gave him a cuckold outside, as did his loved ones.


    All the power he gained in the Destiny Gun was brought by Green Hat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His power was exchanged for Green Hat.


    After knowing all this, the Destiny King began to go crazy. He once wanted to throw away the destiny sacred gun. Abandon the power you have gained, but what has happened, what use is it?


    µÄ Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he accepted his cuckold lover.


    At that moment, the destiny stun gun emits a green light bursting into the sky. The power of the Destiny King rose madly.


    He became the fifth destiny king of the top ten in the dynasty.


    He has powerful power. He uses his powerful power to bless those he loves and those who want to gain. He even blessed those who gave him a cuckold.


    No one understands the Destiny King, but he understands himself.


    He still loves her, but unfortunately she loves countless him.


    Yang Tian once met the Destiny King and also met the Destiny King. The Destiny King with the destiny spear is like an invincible war god. Yang Tian is confident that he has no ability to defeat him.


    He even felt that Tian Tian Shen Wang gave Yang Tian a stronger feeling than Shang Wu.


    I do n¡¯t know where he ¡¯s trapped this time, but the destiny holy gun is about to appear. To be among the top ten artifacts of the heavenly dynasty, the destiny holy gun is absolutely beyond doubt.


    As the greenness of City A became more and more vigorous, the forces in City A thought that opportunities would soon appear. Some people even think that this is the scene of the recovery of all things, indicating that the era of humankind has arrived.


    :. :

 Chapter 365： Nebula river map

    In the city of Wanlilong in City B, Tianjun Shangwu is hesitating to set off.


    "Come here, bring my prophecy mirror"


    Yun Tianjun Shangwu has a layer of white mist on his body, which makes it impossible to see his true face clearly. But in the white mist, it was surrounded by the Supreme Dragon, giving birth to a visual impact of selfless anger. Even the servants beside him did not dare to look at him squarely.


    The foresight mirror is the magic weapon that Tianjun and Shang Shang attaches the utmost importance to, and it can predict the danger. In the face of this opportunity, Tianjun Shangwu originally wanted to obtain it, but the prophecy mirror gave him a warning so that he should not act lightly.


    The destiny of Xun Tianjun and Shang Wu is the true destiny, which can also be understood as the strongest destiny. In heaven, no one can take his life.


    But he had to pay attention to the warning of the predictive mirror, but the failure of the predictive mirror to give an answer in the first time meant that this time the opportunity was different, and even the predictive mirror could not give an answer.


    ÏÖÔÚ Now, Tianjun Shang has no need to use divination mirror for divination. As the opportunity approaches, the foresight can be divined.


    "Yes"


    Soon, a round golden mirror was moved to Tianjun Shangwu. Unlike the plane of a normal mirror, the mirror surface of the predictive mirror has a spiral shape. Simply standing in front of the predictive mirror will see countless self.


    "Caldoso woo ..."


    After Tiantian Junshang finished reading the spell, the mirror surface began to rotate.


    The destiny holy gun slowly appeared in the mirror. From the appearance alone, you can judge the extraordinaryness of the destiny.


    "Good gun" Tianjun Shang couldn''t help but praise it.


    But in the foresight mirror, a description of the destiny stunner soon appeared. When Jun Shang did not see the "green hat", his face was directly dark.


    Use cuckold as a price in exchange for powerful power.


    Wu Tianjun Shang Wu resisted the urge to punch a punch on the foresight mirror. The weapon was very powerful, but it was not what he could tolerate. Tianjun Shangshang would rather give up this kind of power.


    Yun Tianjun Shangwu''s eyes turned, and he said to the predictive mirror again:


    "Who will become its master"


    The ghost of the destiny holy gun disappeared, replaced by the appearance of the destiny king. A very ordinary face, you can''t even see a bright spot.


    "It''s him?"


    Wu Tianjun Shangwu hasn''t seen it yet, this face has changed again. This time there was a face full of evil, and the cold eyes made Tianjun and Shang couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Dark Yang Tian actually appeared in the foresight mirror, and the answer given by the foresight mirror is that dark Yang Tian will be the master of the destiny holy gun.


    "How did he make me try a feeling of fear and terror?"


    The predictive mirror can only predict three times in a period of time, and all three times have been used up. If Tianjun Shangwu wants to know the dark Yang Tian, ??he must get the next time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today, the "green" in City A has caused everyone to have a faint green light on their heads. A strange feeling emerges in their hearts, each feeling is different. They think this is an opportunity belt Give them the benefits. But they did not know that his wife or lover who was far away from home suddenly had the urge to "steal."


    Some people''s heads are already green. Although they are wearing green hats, they can feel the power of growth in the body, which led them to think that this opportunity was for themselves.


    A city gathered more and more power, and greenery is also getting more and more prosperous.


    When the sky of City A was stained green, a spatial vibration appeared in the southwestern direction of City A.


    Ô½´ó The bigger the vibration in the space, the weaker the ability can''t approach at all.


    Bang bang


    A light spot appeared at the center point of the space vibration, and the green light seemed particularly dazzling. A strong breath also exudes in the green light.


    "Baby Appears"


    "Presumably that must be what we are looking for"


    "Hurry up"


    Ò»²¿·Ö Some people can''t help but take the lead.


    Don''t say what level their strength has reached! But the destiny of the destiny is intelligent and knows how to recognize the Lord. Not everyone who rushes towards it is qualified to become its owner.


    The psionicist who rushed to the destiny lance first was torn to pieces in the green light.


    The lesson was already in front of them, and everyone stopped their urges. Baby is good, but it also needs talented people to qualify.


    "Let''s try it"


    Standing out was a strong man, full of explosive body, leapt forward, stretched out his right palm to take the green light point straight.


    The high-level beast ability at the top of the fifth level is really good, but in front of the tip of the destiny holy gun, it is not enough.


    Before Xun came into contact with the destiny spear, the green light destroyed his body. No trace was left.


    Next, basically no one dared to continue thinking about green light. Unless they are the strongest in the field, if they are destroyed in the green light, then they can go home.


    Opportunity is good, but life is more important.


    "I have a set of matrix methods here to get it out of space, but I need your help"


    An old man over half a year old stood up, and the array method in his hand required a lot of energy to work.


    The map was already in his hands, and the magnificent breath of UU reading was also emitted at the same moment.


    "This is the Xingyun River formation method of the Emperor Zong. Presumably everyone here will have heard one or two? After taking out the treasures, how will everyone get their hands on each of them?"


    He is Guanren Zuo, this time he set off with the Decanter. The Nebula map was handed to him by the elders of Xi Zong.


    "Since there is the formation method of Zongzong, it is okay for everyone to work together"


    "I have the credibility of Xi Zong, I believe what the elderly said"


    "Let''s do it!"


    ´ó¼Ò Anyway, everyone dare not take the shot easily. Now it is natural to have a way to take out the treasures. Will they be left in the bag by the officials?


    With so many forces present, I am afraid that whoever gets it is a hot potato.


    "it is good"


    Heba Tiandaosheng swept the array behind him on the left of Guanren, and the map of the Nebula River turned into a sky full of stars in Guanren''s left, covering the space.


    Every star needs every power present to inject power. Only in this way can the true starry sky be created.


    At present, only a few of the Xingyun River are glowing. On the spot, the psionicist began to inject abilities, and the Xingyun River also began to emit a violent light.


    The full celestial river gathers all abilities together, and the powerful force makes the space in which the destiny sacred gun is located more shocking.


    :. :

 Chapter 366： Luo Zhan

    The destiny holy gun slowly appeared in front of the crowd under the pull of the starry river.


    Everyone''s eyes toward the Destiny Lance are full of greed, and they all have a feeling that as long as they get the Destiny Lance, they must fly into the sky.


    It was because of greed that they gave up injecting abilities into the Xinghe Cloud Array. The Xingyun River Array lost its light for a moment, changed back to the original dim appearance and returned to the hand of Guan Renzuo.


    "Hands on"


    "Don''t let them preempt"


    "We must have this **** soldier"


    The forces in the market began to operate, but they seemed to use the destiny of the destiny as a must-have, instead the various forces began to compete.


    "Let them make a difference!"


    After the tyrant saber saint said, they were far away from this chaotic battlefield. There were several other forces withdrawing from the battlefield with the Decanter Saint.


    They all see the extraordinaryness of the destiny of the Holy Lance, but they are not mindless. If it were so easy to get, the ancient Wuzong gate would not be so active.


    The destiny sacred gun has been floating in space, with a strong breath at a glance.


    As one of the top ten artifacts of the heavenly dynasty, its rank is more powerful than ordinary legendary weapons. The Decepticons of the Deceiver have already released half of their seals, but they will still tremble when facing the Destiny Spear.


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng can clearly feel a trace of fear from Ba Tian Dao.


    "Someone shot"


    I do n¡¯t know where to come from a large yellow cloth, and actually wrapped the destiny holy gun.


    "They are the people around the river"


    "Everyone stop and let them hand over their treasures"


    ±ð "Don''t let them run away"


    No one expected that the forces that would circulate a river in the middle of the road, even the Batian Daosheng did not respond, and the destiny holy gun was taken away.


    The yellow cloth in their hands was absolutely extraordinary, and it was able to take away the destiny of the Holy Grail.


    Suddenly, the Circulation River has become the object of mass attack, but the people of the Circulation River have not shown any emotions because of this, but have a calm face.


    There are three people in the Huanliu River, three elementary powers at the sixth level.


    Howling wind, earth, water


    There is no lack of sixth-level combat power in the forces in the field, but the key is that their three elemental abilities form a special magnetic field.


    "This is Sanhezhen"


    The tyrant saber immediately recognized the mayor''s formation. The main purpose of this formation was not to fight, but to escape.


    Ò»¶¨ There must be their teleportation point near City A. Only after the teleportation point is determined, they can run the Sanhe array to escape.


    The three attributes of wind, earth, and water represent wind, earth, and water in the Sanhe array. This means that their teleportation points will definitely use these three methods.


    I saw that it was not only the Heavenly Blade Saint, but also several forces began to follow. However, the forces of the Sanhe Formation cannot be seen, and they can only chase blindly. They are lucky to be able to meet the forces of the Circulation River.


    "Let''s get started, or they will be run away"


    The three men who circulated around the river had left City A, and the yellow cloth wrapped with the destiny stun fired with trembling. Seems to be holding on.


    "We also rushed back. Once this cloth is broken, we will also be torn to pieces by the guns."


    "Ok"


    The three of them moved very fast, but were still blocked by a figure.


    "Leave the baby, I''ll let you all alone"


    Tough eyes stared tightly at the three people in the Circulation River. The explosive body gave people a very strong pressure.


    The three people who circulated around the river also realized the power of the people coming forward, but they had to take home the destiny lance.


    "I came to stop him, you go back with the destiny of the destiny"


    "it is good"


    The two elemental powers of the earth and water turned out that the destiny of the destiny gun wrapped in the yellow cloth in the hands of the wind elemental power turned and fled in another direction.


    "I will never miss anything that I want"


    Miluo fights with both feet charged, explosive speed hits the two elements of soil and water. Seeing this, the wind elemental power rushed to Luo Zhan immediately, trying to drag Luo Zhan.


    "You overestimate yourself"


    Miluo fought a heavy punch, and the wind of the fist formed a tornado, knocking those with wind attributes to fly.


    The level of Miluo Battle is much higher than that of the wind ability. The power of this punch directly hits the wind ability.


    "àÛàÍ"


    Seeing the wind power abilities, the two power puppets were seriously injured, speeding up their running speed. But how could they have run through Luo Zhan.


    "You don''t have to run"


    He is another figure standing in front of them, he is Jiang Lie. Jiang Lie''s strength has been improved a lot, but compared with the current Luo Zhan, there is still a certain distance.


    Luo Zhan and Jiang Lie surrounded them, and Luo Zhan and Jiang Lie both stared at each other.


    Jiang Lie, who lost the Ancient Flame Sword, is no longer able to fight against Luo Zhan. Jiang Lie of the previous life holds the Ancient Flame Sword, whether it is combat effectiveness or repair, it has been greatly improved, but now the Ancient Flame Sword fell on the Dark In the hands of Heaven, he lost the Ancient Flame Sword, and he is no longer Luo Zhan''s opponent.


    "Go to Lao Tzu with interest, I can''t kill you," Luo Zhan said politely to Jiang Lie.


    "Don''t be too arrogant"


    Jiang Lie knows the gap between himself and Luo Zhan. He lost the flames of the ancient sword. He has lost his previous spirit. This time the Destiny Gun appeared this time. Jiang Lie could feel it. He got the Destiny Gun not only to make up for the gap of the Ancient Flame Sword, but also to gain stronger power.


    "I''m so arrogant, so what?"


    As soon as the words fell, www.novelhall.com ~ Luo Zhan disappeared. When he appeared again, it was behind Jiang Lie.


    Jiang Lie suddenly noticed the huge threat behind him and turned to shoot Luo Zhan behind him.


    "You are weak"


    Miluo Zhan''s right fist bombarded Jiang Lie''s back and blasted Jiang Lie out ten meters.


    Puchi


    ÁÒ Jiang Lie spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his breath fell a lot.


    "Next, it''s you"


    Miluo Zhan set his sights on the two elemental powers, the soil and water two elemental powers face changed greatly. It is basically impossible to run now.


    "go to hell!"


    Miluo fought five fingers together into a palm, and both palms lined up on the chests of the two abilities.


    Bang


    The two power fighters were expelled, and Luo Zhan''s power broke through the power fighter''s chest, and blood flowed from their chest and back.


    At the same time, the destiny sacred gun wrapped in the yellow cloth also fell into Luo Zhan''s hand. Just as Luo Zhan wanted to open the yellow cloth to take the destiny sacred gun, an overbearing knife slashed at his heavenly cover.


    Facing the deadly danger, Miluo Zhan had to choose to escape.


    Bang


    Miluo Zhan avoided Dou Qi, but the overbearing Dou Qi split the ground into a huge gap.


    Luo Luozhan looked up in the direction of the knife air, and the figure of the Deceiver appeared in his eyes.


    :. :

 Chapter 367： Random Sword Field

    The cultivation of Miluo Zhan is a sixth-level high-level, but the Heavenly Blade Saint is the peak of the sixth level. On the level, the Deceiver has suppressed Luo battle, and the Deceiver in the hands of the Deceiver has not entered the top ten artifacts of the dynasty, but it is also a top epic weapon.


    In the face of the powerful Heavenly Sword Saint who is stronger than himself, Luo Zhan has no intention.


    "Want it?"


    "It''s not my opponent, I will hand it over, and I won''t embarrass you," Ba Tian Dao Sheng said lightly.


    "Hahaha, then I''ll try how strong you are!"


    Zhan Luozhan inserted the destiny sacred gun wrapped in yellow cloth on the ground, preparing to fight against the Heavenly Sword Jihad. Luo Zhan himself is very effective, and the combat effectiveness of the Deceiver is not under him. Luo Zhan already had a desire to fight.


    Ci


    Mo Luo Zhan''s momentum soared instantly, a pair of fists with unparalleled destructive power, a dark golden iron circle around his ten fingers.


    Wanli Tiger Finger


    Epic weapons, comparable to legendary weapons in single destructive power.


    However, the seal of Ba Tian Dao is only half-opened now. Luo Zhan relies on the destructive power of Wanli Tiger Finger to fight against Ba Tian Dao Sheng.


    boom


    Luo Zhan took a leap forward, and the speed of the outbreak made Luo Zhan instantly appear in front of the Deceiver.


    Ding


    The tiger''s finger hit the knife, making a crisp sound.


    Xie Ba Tiandao made a strong turn, and the knife edge split into Luo Zhan''s chest. Luo Zhan retreated, and the blade of the Tiantian Dao was not something he could hardly shake.


    Ghost Shadow combo


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng''s momentum turned, the Da Tian Dao in his hand waved countless ghosts. Regardless of destructive power or attack speed, Luo Zhan was caught off guard.


    Melee is good at Luo Zhan, but he is not weak at all. With the ghost combo from the display of the Ba Tiandao, the power has been improved by a notch.


    Tiger-shaped Howling


    Luo Luozhan''s fists were fastened, and a tiger''s head appeared on Luo Zhan''s body. The tiger''s head seemed to be revived, and an angry roar was directed at the Decanter.


    The seemingly overbearing tiger head phantom, but under the attack of ghost shadow combo, was split into pieces of phantom.


    Miluo Zhan''s face could not help but change, he admitted that he underestimated the power of the Heavenly Blade Master.


    The yellow tiger''s finger shined brightly, and a tiger-shaped shield blocked in front of Luo Zhan.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The ghost ghost combo left hundreds of cracks on the tiger-shaped shield, but these hundreds of cracks recovered again in a flash.


    Wanli Tiger refers to the accompanying skill earth tiger shield, which can resist any damage from epic level. But not all-round defense, as long as the speed is fast enough, attacks can be launched from other directions.


    At the moment of blocking the ghost combo, the earth yellow light was replaced by the fire red light.


    Miluo Zhan''s body was replaced by a flame, with a dissolving trait attached to the flame. Let Luo Zhan''s attack power rise to another level.


    Beacon Tiger Form


    Is also a skill attached to Wanli Tiger Fingers, epic weapons are strange. Wanlihu means that the capabilities it possesses are far from this.


    Wu Ba Tian Dao Sheng felt the threat from Luo Zhan''s body, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    But the Deceiver is quickly determined. If the Deceiver is dragged by a warrior lower than himself, then he cannot become the fourth strongest in the heavens.


    The momentum of the Ba Tian Dao Sheng soared several times in an instant. Countless Ba Tian Dao Phantoms were scattered from the Ba Tian Dao, and Luo Zhan was wrapped in the Ba Tian Dao Phantom.


    Chaos Sword Field


    Xie Ba Tian Dao Xing Ying burst out numerous knife air, in the field of chaos, the knife air has reached tens of thousands.


    Miluo Zhan''s face changed greatly, this degree of destructive power is not what he can fight. Wanli Tiger''s finger emits colorful light, but the field of Chaos Sword Saint''s chaos is not so simple to fight.


    Bang bang


    µÄ The power of the field exhibited with legendary weapons is extraordinary. Even creatures of level 7 and above will suffer fatal injuries in the field of chaos.


    Fortunately, at the end of the Heavenly Blade Sage, Luo Zhan''s body was not good, all of them were densely packed. A large amount of blood flowed from the knife edge and the ground was red.


    Luo Zhan''s face turned pale and weak for a long time. He now knows how big the gap between him and the Deceiver is. Although he is also a man of destiny, the gap is not a little bit smaller than that of the Deceiver.


    In the top ten of the dynasty, the Blademaster can rank fourth. However, Luo Zhan couldn''t even enter the top 20, and the gap in this can be seen at a glance.


    "You are too self-righteous"


    Luo Batian Saint said coldly, looking at the severely injured Luo Zhan.


    At present, human beings still have to face alien invading creatures. For the sake of overall consideration, the Heavenly Blade Saint will not kill Luo Zhan.


    Xie Ba Tian Sheng clutched the destiny sacred gun wrapped in yellow cloth, but the destiny stun issued a very large resistance. The trait of the destiny holy gun is green hat. But Heavenly Blade Saint has long been helpless. The only loved one is his master, or an old man.


    The destiny holy gun is also smart, and of course he will choose his own master.


    There have been many cracks in the yellow cloth, and it looks like it will be completely broken.


    "Is it rejecting me?"


    Divine soldiers have spirits, which is naturally known to God of Blades. Just like the God of Blades in his hands, God of Blades can occasionally communicate with God of Blades. So the God of Heavenly Blade will slowly reveal the power of the Heavenly Blade.


    boom


    The God of Heaven''s Sacred Rifle tore the yellow cloth into pieces, and turned it into a ray of light straight into the sky.


    After feeling the resistance of the Heavenly Destiny Gun, the tyrant Heavenly Blade Saint has lost the intention to compete for the Heavenly Destiny Gun. The magic soldier has a spirit. Since he has rejected himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he will not obtain it by force.


    But Jiang Lie kept staring at the Destiny Lance, and at the moment when the Destiny Lance flew away, Jiang Lie followed closely behind the Destiny Lance.


    The destiny holy gun did not converge in the slightest. When it rushed to the sky, the original search for its forces found the trace of the destiny holy gun and immediately pursued it.


    The destiny sacred gun rushed to a certain direction, which is the Wanli Dragon City in B city. The most favorite owner of the destiny holy gun is Tianjun Shangwu.


    But the forces that are chasing the Destiny of the Destiny will not give up.


    "It''s too fast"


    "Everyone must have a means of hiding! Don''t hide your hands and start, or the soldiers will disappear completely"


    ºÃ "Okay, everyone shot together"


    The forces that chased the magical soldiers all exhibited their own means. The forces gathered by the major forces suddenly shook the body of the destiny holy gun and turned to fly in another direction.


    But the speed is still a lot slower than before, all forces see this, and look happy. If the speed of the destiny gun is only this, then they can catch up with the destiny gun before and put it in their own pocket.


    Eunuch Renzuo led the crowds to the side of Ba Tian Dao Sheng.


    "No need to chase"


    I only had four short words, but in these four words they stopped them from catching up. From this, we can see the position of the Deceiver in their hearts.


    :. :

 Chapter 368： Mengfei

    Xiba Tiandaosheng returned to City F with everyone, and after severely injured Luo Zhan recovered some strength, he quickly left here. His severely injured body has disqualified him from competing for the soldiers.


    The direction of the Destiny Holy Lance''s flight at this moment is exactly where the dark Yang Tian is.


    Dark Yang Tian was sealed in this mountain by the mysterious corpse king.


    Dark Yang Tian can only slowly break free of the black gourd, and the black gourd has three cracks, but there is still a long time before it is completely scrapped.


    As the destiny holy gun was about to stand against the mountain that sealed the darkness of Yang Tian, ??the tip of the gun exudes a faint light. As if a falling meteor rushed towards the mountain.


    The people who were chasing the destiny of the Destiny did not know what had happened, but they could not tolerate their urgency.


    The destiny holy gun bombarded the mountain. The destiny holy gun itself has a broken seal attribute, and the black gourd that seals the darkness of Yang Tian is filled with dense cracks at this moment.


    The dark Yang Tian in the gourd felt the weakening of the seal, and immediately increased the output of the power of sound.


    The black gourd that has been broken is naturally unable to trap the dark Yang Tian, ??with a fierce bombardment. The mountain''s peak exploded, revealing a miserable figure.


    "Fuck, that old one" Dark Yang Tian could not help but curse.


    I didn''t expect that I was actually caught by the mysterious corpse king, but the mysterious corpse king was really powerful, and he could be included in the black gourd when he had no time to react.


    But the dark Yang Tian also knew that this time the seal was broken was an external force.


    "God seeks the Lord?"


    Dark Yang Tian''s first reaction was to seek the master of the magic soldier, and the strength of the magic soldier broke the seal of the mysterious corpse king. But when the dark Yang Tian was seeing the Shenbing, his face changed.


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t grasp the destiny stun gun for the first time, but quickly pulled away from the destiny stun gun.


    ÎÖ "Wo Ri, how is such a thing?"


    Dark Yang Tian certainly does not touch the destiny sacred gun, this is the legendary green hat artifact. Dark Yang Tian now has his own woman, of course, will not touch it. Even if you do n¡¯t have your own woman, you ca n¡¯t touch it for the woman you like.


    The destiny stun gun trembled as if summoning the dark Yang Tian. But the dark Yang Tian was farther away.


    Dark Yang Tian did not dare to be the master of the destiny sacred gun, but many people were there. Various forces have chased here, their purpose is to the destiny of the destiny.


    At this moment, the destiny gun is inserted on the top of the broken mountain. In order to obtain the destiny gun, they have started to kill, and they have not noticed the dark Yang Tian on the other side.


    Dark During the period when Yang Tian was sealed, his body had become weak. The appearance of these people is nothing but a pile of supplements in the eyes of Dark Yang Tian.


    "Just here"


    Blood Eater


    The blood-red spirit array wrapped them all up, and they immediately noticed that the blood in the body was slowly flowing away.


    "not good"


    "Someone is doing something"


    "it''s him"


    Some people have discovered the dark Yang Tian, ??but the dark Yang Tian who has been promoted to the top of the sixth rank, the Blood Devouring Spirit array that he exhibited can not be ignored.


    Darkness Yang Tian suddenly increased his strength. In just one moment, some people in various forces were attracted to work.


    And most of the remaining moments became fatigued, and it was almost impossible for them to break away.


    "It''s your pleasure to be part of me"


    Grunt


    All the people in the Blood Devouring Array were sucked into the human body, and even some of them became powder and completely dissipated.


    He sucked their blood, and the power that Dark Yang Tian lost in the black gourd returned instantly.


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    These people are just the leaders, and naturally there are some hidden characters in the rear.


    There are seven people in total, including Jiang Lie. Jiang Lie belongs to the backbone of these seven people. He is only a sixth-level junior, and he really is not a big man, and his ancient sword is still in the hands of Dark Yang Tian.


    The only thing that can attract the attention of the dark Yang Tian is the ancient **** Wang Mengfei, who in the previous life ranked ninth among the top ten in the dynasty. The **** soldier Tianguhuangtianji in his hand is ranked seventh among the ten **** soldiers in the heavenly dynasty.


    Ìì ¹Å »Ä Ìì êª is ranked higher than the Heavenly Destiny.


    Yang Tian played against him in the previous life, he is a war-threatening madman. Anyone who ranks in front of him must play against him. Although Yang Tian is the first person on the Tianchao wanted list, he is also the second among the top ten in the Dynasty, second only to Tianjun Shangwu.


    The ancient God King of Tiantian is indeed very strong, but under the siege of Yang Tian''s beast, he can only escape with hate.


    At this moment, when I saw Mengfei, the dark Yang Tian was naturally a little surprised.


    "This is the Blood Demon Sect of Blood Demon Sect, you are the blood demon Sect?" Of course, these seven people are not ubiquitous, and many people have recognized the blood spit out of Dark Yang Tian.


    Except for Mengfei and Jiang Lie, although the city used by the remaining five people is not as good as the 23 main cities, it is also an epic city with the support of the ancient Wuzong gate behind them.


    "You are here, should it be for it?" Dark Yang Tian pointed to the destiny of the mountain and said:


    "It''s yours, don''t take it now, just run away after it"


    They came for the destiny of the destiny, the main purpose is naturally the destiny of the destiny, not the dark Yang Tian.


    Six of the seven people all ran to the destiny sacred gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The only one that did not move was Mengfei.


    "My Tianguhuangtianji is not weaker than it, and my purpose is not it, but to find a strong opponent." His tone is full of arrogance, but he is qualified to say this sentence.


    "You are better than six of them, I want to play against you"


    Xun Mengfei aimed Tian Guhuang Tian Ji to the dark Yang Tian. At this moment, the dark Yang Tian felt the threat and Meng Fei''s intense fighting.


    I seem to have to fight the last game.


    Dark Yang Tian took out the flame ancient sword, Mengfei''s Tianguhuang Tianji is fully recovered, and ordinary weapons are basically destroyed at the touch of a button.


    Dark Yang Tian only has the Ancient Flame Sword in the hands of Tianguhuang Tianji.


    "Hope you don''t let me down"


    "I just want to try my fighting power"


    The seal on Xie Lieyan''s ancient sword has been half-opened by the dark Yang Tian. Although it is not as good as the ancient ancient halberd, it is also extraordinary.


    In order to better control the ancient flame sword, Dark Yang Tian and the plane businessman exchanged for a seventh-level martial arts skill.


    Nine Star Broken Sword


    ½£ A destructive sword method, the ancient sword with flames is even more intense with the flames.


    Xun Mengfei clenched Tianguhuangtianji and his momentum instantly increased. Dark Yang Tian felt a lot of pressure.


    "Eat My Halberd"


    :. :

 Chapter 369： Quantum light sphere

    Xun Mengfei waved his heavy halberd and collided with the dark Yang Tian''s flaming ancient sword.


    In terms of strength, Mengfei obviously has an advantage. But the dark Yang Tian didn''t want to suppress Mengfei in strength at all.


    Jiuxing''s broken sword technique makes the flame ancient sword appear nine ghost images, each ghost image is almost the same as the entity, and the accompanying destructive power is equally terrible.


    Xun casts the nine-star broken swordsmanship, and dark Yang Tian launches an attack with Mengfei again.


    But this time it was Dark Yang Tian who had the advantage. The destructive power of each hit surpassed Mengfei''s offense, making Mengfei have to return to defense.


    On the other battlefield, the six men were working hard to hurry in the direction of the destiny sacred gun. In addition to Meng Fei, the strongest of the six is ??Chen Lie, a mid-level sixth.


    He is a member of the military, this time the purpose is to come for the destiny of the destiny.


    I have a sixth-level magic energy device in Chen Lie''s hands, which is specially prepared for the destiny of the destiny.


    "Everyone, I am bound to get this magic soldier" Chen Lie said.


    "Joke, who is not inevitable?"


    "Do you think you can get the magic soldier?"


    ÁÒ Chen Lie''s words immediately attracted the ridicule and sarcasm of the other two, and the other three''s eyes turned to Chen Lie very cold.


    *


    ÁÒ Chen Lie is this bird now, but he is facing the siege of the remaining five.


    At this moment, the twenty-five people seemed to have a tacit understanding, distributed in five directions of Chen Lie, and surrounded Chen Lie in the middle.


    "It seems I want to give you a long experience"


    ÁÒ Chen Lie saw his situation and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Ten fist-sized round white iron **** flew out of Chen Lie''s body and were distributed on the tops of five people. The five suddenly felt the threat, and no matter how they moved, they could not avoid the white iron ball.


    "Quantum photosphere has tracking function, you can''t escape"


    Sixth-level elementary magic device, quantum photosphere. This is not Chen Lie''s strongest magic energy device, but it is the most applicable magic energy device to deal with the current situation.


    The five people who were originally surrounded by Chen Lie have dispersed, but the quantum light ball will not leave the tracking target.


    Two quantum light spheres correspond to one person. Chen Lie believes that when the time comes, the ability of the quantum light spheres is immediately released.


    Quantum prison cage


    When the twenty-five found something wrong, they immediately launched an attack to destroy the quantum photosphere. But there is a layer of invisible protective cover on the surface of the quantum light sphere, which blocks their attack.


    Á¿×Ó And the quantum cage was released, holding five people in situ.


    Unless the destructive power of five people reaches the sixth level, it is impossible to break the quantum cage.


    "Bastard"


    "Good sturdy cage"


    "Fuck, I was overcast"


    Although the twenty-five people were very reluctant to accept it, the fact was already in front of them. Quantum cages cannot be broken by their power.


    ÁÒ Now the only active player in the field is Chen Lie. Chen Lie also thinks that the destiny of the destiny must be him.


    Jiang Lie was also trapped in the quantum cage, but he couldn''t break the quantum cage. He could only watch Chen Lie step by step closer to the destiny of the destiny.


    ÁÒ Chen Lie has come to the front of the destiny lance, staring excitedly at the destiny lance.


    "It''s finally mine"


    ÁÒ Chen Lie slowly stretched out his hands to touch the destiny of the destiny, but the mutation happened at this moment.


    Divine soldiers have spirits, the destiny holy gun does not think that Chen Lie can become his master. Before Chen Lie''s hands touched the destiny gun, the destiny gun screamed.


    Followed by the shock of the destiny of the destiny.


    With the center of the destiny rifle, a huge crack appeared on the ground nearby. Faced with such a situation, Chen Lie wanted to forcibly seize the destiny.


    "you are mine"


    The destiny holy gun fired a gunman, Chen Lie felt the breath of death instantly, he exhibited the fastest speed to avoid the manga of the destiny holy gun.


    Seeing Chen Lie fail, the five people trapped in the quantum cage couldn''t help but feel happy, but his face changed quickly.


    The destiny of the destiny lances is too destructive, and they are trapped in quantum cages and are likely to be affected.


    ÁÒ Chen Lie yelled in a bad voice and immediately recovered the quantum light sphere. What Chen Lie was worried about was not the safety of the five, but the quantum light sphere. After all, the magical instruments at the sixth level are extremely precious, and it takes a lot of energy and money to make one.


    In Chen Lie''s eyes, how can the life of the five people be as important as the quantum light sphere.


    The five who lost their imprisonment quickly left the place, and the aftermath of the destiny holy gun destroyed all their original locations.


    The destiny sacred gun did not stop, but turned into a ray of light rushing in the direction of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Boom"


    The joining of the destiny holy gun completely separated the two men from each other, and the destiny holy gun stood upright in front of the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian would like to throw away the green hat soldier in front of him, but seeing his posture will not leave, unless Dark Yang Tian accepts it.


    "The magical soldier has a spirit. It has determined that you are its master and will not leave." Mengfei could not help but said.


    He is a war-threatening madman, and he discovers that the dark Yang Tian has the strength to fight him. And he wants to see how terrible the dark Yang Tian who has the destiny of the destiny is, the more powerful the opponent, the more excited Mengfei will be.


    "This is a weapon comparable to the magic soldier, don''t you have a little heartbeat?"


    Seeing the darkness, Yang Mengfei didn''t move slowly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t help but be surprised. No matter what kind of creature, seeing such a powerful soldier will be attached to it, but the darkness Yang Tian is an expression of boredom.


    If there is no green hat attribute, of course, Dark Yang Tian will win the destiny sacred gun. But with the blessing of the green hat, Dark Yang Tian dare not touch it easily.


    Darkness Yang Tian wanted to leave this position quietly, but the destiny holy gun followed.


    "If you feel it, it''s for you"


    Darkness Yang Tian wrapped his right hand with a cloth, then grabbed the destiny sacred gun and threw it in the direction of Mengfei.


    The destructive power of the Heavenly Destiny Gun Mengfei has been known, and now the Heavenly Destiny Gun thrown by the dark Yang Tian also has terrible destructive power.


    Tianguhuangtianji in the hands of Mengfei uttered a fierce trembling, sending out a wave to compete with the Heavenly Destiny.


    As the master, Mengfei felt the emotion of Tianguhuangtianji for the first time, and grinned.


    "It seems that you also have this mind, I will see that the two soldiers are stronger though"


    Xun Mengfei held Tianguhuangtian halberd towards the thrown destiny holy gun.


    Bang


    The Heavenly Destiny Holy Lance is not weaker than Tianguhuang Tianji, but Tianguhuang Tianji has the blessing of Mengfei. In the confrontation, the Holy Lance of Suppression was suppressed.


    Darkness Yang Tian can''t help thinking of his previous life when he sees the state of the destiny stun gun at this moment.


    I have been fighting alone in my previous life.

 Chapter 370： Broken attribute

    Every enemy encountered is extremely powerful, and the number will not be less.


    I may be the result of the emotions in my heart, and the dark Yang Tian actually came forward and held the body of the destiny holy gun. With the blessing of the power of the dark Yang Tian, ??the destiny holy gun blocked the Tianguhuang Tianji.


    These two soldiers are fully awake, and the destructive power they produce is terrifying.


    There was a brief spatial tremor at the encounter point of the Divine Soldier, separating the dark Yang Tian from Mengfei.


    Suddenly, the moment the dark Yang Tian held the destiny stun gun, the green hat aura functioned.


    The dark spirits Dolina and Guan Qingxue who were in Yuanyuan suddenly had a strange feeling, and Yang Tian''s figure actually appeared in their hearts.


    The blood cherry in the Blood Demon Sect also has a strange feeling, but the small living body in the stomach helps the blood cherry to successfully resist this strange feeling.


    Mu Ziduan in Xin Xinzong''s heart had always been pregnant with Yang Tian''s figure, but at this moment, Yang Tian''s figure suddenly enlarged several times.


    Darkness Yang Tian discovered the power of the Divine Soldier while holding the sacred gun, which is a very powerful force.


    This is ... the feeling of invincibility


    The destiny holy gun has a broken attribute. Break the seal, break the evil, break everything ...


    Dark Yang Tian inserted the Ancient Flame Sword into the ground, and touched the Ancient Flame Sword with the tip of the Destiny Holy Lance.


    Breakdown Properties


    The seal of Flame Ancient Sword was completely broken at this moment, and the prestige emitted by the legendary weapons was unobstructed. Jiang Lie, the former host, felt the deepest.


    This was originally our weapon, but now ...


    But he is useless to regret, unless he has the strength to defeat the dark Yang Tian.


    µÄ Dark Yang Tian blessed by a magic weapon and a legendary weapon. A junior sixth grade Jiang Lie, is it worth it?


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since they are all held, let me feel the power of the magic soldier!"


    He seems to have felt the high warfare of Yang Tian, ??and the destiny of the destiny gun emits a stronger light than before.


    The top ten artifacts of the Heavenly Dynasty, Tianguhuang Tianji ranked seventh, and Heavenly Fate Holy Lance ranked eighth.


    But the destiny holy gun was reduced to the eighth because of the green hat aura. The destiny holy gun has enough power to squeeze into the top three of the ten heavenly soldiers. This is a fact recognized by the dynasty.


    Ìì ¹Å »Ä Ìì êª has the attribute of power, and it will drop for ten sessions.


    The fighting style of Mengfei is the best use of the characteristics of Tianguhuangtianji.


    Dark Yang Tian holds the destiny sacred gun, and Mengfei clasps Tianguhuangtianji. The two fought again.


    This time without any martial arts, it is purely the simplest collision.


    But the simplest collision is full of terrible destructive power.


    The broken attribute suppresses all other attributes, so in the collision, the dark Yang Tian gradually gains an advantage. It is not unreasonable to be able to squeeze into the top three ranks of the top ten soldiers in the dynasty.


    The attribute of the power possessed by Wutianguhuangtianji cannot release the greatest power, and Mengfei also noticed the problem between the two.


    But the dark Yang Tian will not miss this opportunity, the advantage of the broken attribute in the battle is very obvious. Dark Yang Tian''s combat experience is extremely rich, naturally this opportunity will not be missed.


    The light of the destiny holy gun condenses on the tip of the gun, and the terrible nature of the broken attribute will also be revealed in this blow.


    Xun Mengfei''s face changed greatly, he felt a very strong threat.


    The two crescents of Lutian Guhuang Tianji appeared sharp, but the target was not darkness Yang Tian. Rather, the space was torn apart, and Mengfei disappeared with Tianguhuangtianji.


    Darkness Yang Tian has just taken over the destiny rifle. His understanding of the destiny rifle is not very thorough. He cannot achieve the dream of flying and the ancient ancient halberd.


    ˺ Tear the space with strength, this is the hegemony of Tianguhuangtianji. The destiny of the destiny can naturally do the same, but the dark Yang Tian has not yet fully understood the destiny of the destiny. Therefore, it is impossible to break the space.


    Xun Mengfei disappeared, but his voice sounded in the dark Yang Tian''s ear.


    "I will fight you, I am not too familiar with Tianguhuangtianji, but next time, I am confident to defeat you"


    It is not so easy to understand a magic soldier. Before Mengfei became the God of Heavenly God, his understanding of Heavenly God and Heavenly Halberd is always an apprentice.


    The arch enemy has disappeared, but the dark Yang Tian is thinking about how to place the destiny sacred gun. Ordinary storage rings can''t be placed at all, and a light touch will break the end.


    The destiny sacred gun felt the voice of the master and turned into a ray of light into the left arm of the dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang Tian had a gun tattoo on his left arm.


    The full-blown Ancient Flame Sword can no longer be put into the storage ring, but the Ancient Flame Sword can be as large and small as you wish. Dark Yang Tian can reduce the ancient flame sword to the size of the thumb.


    But now the dark Yang Tian did not put away the flame ancient sword, but carried the flame ancient sword toward Chen Lie and approached them.


    The dark fighting power is far superior to them, and they can easily kill them with the ancient flame sword.


    Ci ci


    Dark Yang Tian shot four swords in succession, successfully killing four people.


    Chen Lie and Jiang Lie were left for the 26 people.


    "I''m from the military, and you must know the consequences of killing me."


    Darkness Yang Tian is most disgusted by the men who threatened him, and Chen Lie''s move is undoubtedly in death.


    "You are looking for death"


    Xie Lienyan''s ancient sword fired three swords, and went directly to Chen Lie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Facing a powerful attack, Chen Lie had to use his strongest magic energy.


    Tri-ion heavy artillery, sixth-level high-end magic energy device. The strongest magic weapon currently controlled by the military forces.


    The black cannon-shaped magic energy device was wrapped on Chen Lie''s right arm.


    The three gun holes condense a dark gray light.


    Bang


    Three rays of light burst out from Chen Lie''s right arm and directly bombarded the three sword qi. But a sixth-level magic energy device that wants to resist the attack of legendary weapons is obviously overestimating itself.


    Wu Jianqi split the light, Chen Lie''s face changed greatly. This was already his strongest means of attack, and even the sword qi sent by the dark Yang Tian couldn''t resist.


    Ci


    Twenty three sword qi penetrated through Chen Lie''s body, Chen Lie''s face had remained shocked. But the next moment, his body fell into four large pieces, and collapsed to the ground.


    All blood and internal organs were spilled.


    ÁÒ This terrified Jiang Lie, his strength is not yet Chen Lieqiang. Facing the attack of the dark Yang Tian, ??he is destined to become a corpse.


    "Let''s go! I won''t kill you"


    Said darkly. Jiang Lie still had a certain effect on him. If he wanted to kill Jiang Lie, Jiang Lie had already been killed when he was in the Demon Realm, instead of staying there.


    Jiang Lie heard that Dark Yang Tian let himself go, but he didn''t think about why he let himself go, the first time he fled here.

 Chapter 371： Realm of Soul Extinction

    The mysterious corpse king wandering in the mountain had a slight wrinkle in his eyes.


    Dark Yang Tian was able to escape the seal was his expectations, but did not expect to escape so soon.


    The mysterious corpse king took out a tortoise shell, and he found the answer on the tortoise shell.


    "This is also his creation!" The mysterious corpse king could not help but sigh.


    Originally, he only wanted to obstruct the dark Yang Tian. The destiny of the sacred gun fell into the hands of the dark Yang Tian, ??and it would only add strength.


    The dark Yang Tian who got the destiny stun gun, the first thing to go is no longer Xinyue Zong, but Blood Demon Zong. The Green Hat halo has to be guarded. In the eyes of the dark Yang Tian, ??the current situation of blood cherry blossoms is relatively easy.


    But the fact is the opposite. The effect of Green Hat Aura on Blood Cherry is almost zero. It wasn''t the blood sakura that resisted it, but the little life in her stomach blocked the green hat aura.


    However, these dark Yang Tian didn''t know. In order to avoid being cuckold, Dark Yang Tian must go to the Blood Demon Sect.


    "After I settle down, I must find a way to break the green hat aura"


    Cuckold is an unacceptable fact for all men, except some. And the dark Yang Tian''s character does not allow betrayal, especially ... the hardest to accept.


    The Blood Demon Sect is located in a dark forest. As soon as it enters the forest, the dark Yang Tian smells a thick **** smell in the air.


    Skulls and dry corpses can be seen in this forest, and even trees have become blood red.


    "Is it magic?"


    Dark Yang Tian''s spiritual investigation immediately found something wrong, but the fantasy array was completely indifferent to Dark Yang Tian, ??who was good at mental power.


    This is a fifth-level fantasy formation


    Dark Yang Tian''s mental power began to spread around the magic array, quickly destroying the five important energy points of the magic array, and the entire fifth-level magic array was completely paralyzed.


    The illusion formation was destroyed, and the blood demon sect immediately responded.


    The three elders and five elders of the Blood Demon Sect set off in a team, and immediately discovered that it was done by Yang Yang, and immediately surrounded them.


    "Yang Yuzhu, what do you mean?"


    "Leave the blood cherry to me, or don''t blame me for being rude"


    After the elders Twenty-three and the fifth elder heard the words of the dark Yang Tian. His face became cold.


    Now in Blood Demon Sect, who doesn''t know that Blood Cherry is pregnant with a fetus? Up to the Supreme Sovereign, down to slavery at the bottom. Blood sakura was prepared for the promotion of the Bloodlord Sovereign. Now it has been destroyed and even the children are pregnant. How can they not be angry?


    If the status of the blood cherry tree is not special, the blood cherry tree will probably be killed! But now the situation of Blood Cherry is not optimistic, and he is being held in a dungeon.


    But the most important thing is that Blood Cherry has been reluctant to say who made it!


    The words of the dark and dark Yang Tian were nothing more than telling them the answer.


    "It turned out that you ruined the Mori sand of the blood cherry blossom, asshole!"


    "Is there any reason, do you know that your blood cherry almost died in the suzerain''s hands. Since you did it, then take you down and give it to the suzerain"


    Dark After Yang Tian heard their words. His face changed.


    In order not to reveal herself, the blood sakura almost died in the hands of the Bloodlord Sovereign. Dark Yang Tian couldn''t help but feel strange.


    "What''s it like ... I miss it ..."


    There was a touch of tenderness in the cold eyes of Yang Tian, ??but it was soon replaced by anger.


    The woman who loves her is still suffering in the blood dungeon''s dungeon, and she must leave a complete lesson for the blood demon.


    The three elders and five elders of the Blood Demon Sect have attacked the dark Yang Tian, ??but the dark Yang Tian''s eyes turned to them suddenly shaking.


    "You too deserve yourself"


    Spiritless Realm


    This is the spiritual realm that Yang Tian learned from previous lives. It is a wide range of skills. But this is a legendary level of field skills. With the current mental power of Dark Yang Tian, ??he can only play a small part of his abilities.


    As long as your mental strength is lower than your own biological existence area, you will definitely suffer tons of mental damage. Even if your mental strength can be resisted at the beginning, it will be superimposed with the passage of time until the moment you cannot bear it.


    Dark Yang Tian''s mental strength is the highest on the scene. Even the three elders and five elders are not as good as the dark Yang Tian.


    But in order to get information on the dungeon, Dark Yang Tian will show mercy to their men.


    "Strangling"


    "Ah ... ah"


    All the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect bleed to death, and killed all of them in just one face to face. Originally, he wanted to save the life of the five elders, but his mental strength was too poor and he died too quickly.


    The elders of the third and fifth elders have reached the summit of level six, which is almost the same as the dark Yang Tian, ??but their mental strength is much worse.


    Dark Yang Tian withdrew the realm of soul extinction and raised the three dead elders.


    ¸æËß "Tell me where is the dungeon?"


    "You ... Dream"


    "You can''t blame me then"


    The spirits of the elders have long become weak under the effect of the soul dying field. The spiritual power of the dark Yang Tian directly took the elders'' brains and obtained information.


    "You''re useless"


    Dark Yang Tian killed the three elders with one palm.


    These dead bodies will not be wasted. Undead magic corpses burst into their bodies. After the blood demon sect had a brain attack, these corpses were a gift to the blood demon sect.


    The next moment Yang Yang left, Dark Blood Sect sent another team to support ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boss, Boss "


    Dark Yang Tian is rushing to the dungeon of Blood Demon Sect. The Blood Demon Sect is heavily guarded, and it is difficult for ordinary people to enter it.


    But the dark Yang Tian didn''t intend to sneak into it at all, anyway, he had already obtained the blood cherry blossom information, and if he broke into it directly, he could find the blood cherry blossom.


    "The name of the visitor is coming?"


    "There must be a leader ..."


    ¶þ The two of them were just two ordinary guards guarding the dungeon, but before they could finish their words, they were split in half by the dark Yang Tianyi sword.


    "Not good, there are enemy attacks"


    Êý°Ù Hundreds of heavy soldiers guard the dungeon. At this moment, when I saw the dark Yang Tian''s upright beheading and killing the two guards, naturally caused a great sensation.


    Hundreds of people quickly formed a circular enveloping circle, encircling the dark Yang Tian.


    Hemagglutination


    Gathered the strength of hundreds of people together to form a blood-red figure, the fighting power of blood-shadow is close to the lord level infinitely, so that the dark Yang Tian''s brows could not help wrinkling.


    "give it to you"


    The dark Yang Tian''s beast-taming bracelet flashed, and the undead warrior Thain appeared.


    The blood-red figure seemed to have some wisdom. After seeing the appearance of the Undead War God, the palms that would have attacked the dark Yang Tian paused again.


    The dying war **** wields a huge axe and slashes at the blood red figure.


    :. :

 Chapter 372： Scorching sun

    Dark Yang Tian used this to enter the dungeon.


    The blood dungeon dungeon has seven floors, and the blood cherry blossoms are on the sixth floor.


    Because of the fighting outside, the guards in the Blood Demon Dungeon have been reduced.


    Dark Yang Tian has information about the three elders, and he knows all the hidden organs in the dungeon very well. Soon came the sixth dungeon of Gorefiend.


    At this moment, the blood cherry blossom gently stroked her bulging belly, and beside the blood cherry tree, an old woman was looking at the blood cherry tree sadly.


    "Sakura, you silly boy, why did you come back!"


    "Mother, if I don''t come back, I''m afraid you will suffer for me"


    She Xueying said lightly, she didn''t seem to take her current situation into consideration.


    "Hey! Stay here first, too. The Supreme Lord is also your father, so I will ask him to plead for you!"


    The main function of the blood sakura is to let the bloodlord superlord break through the blood monster Dafa, but it will also leave a son. It''s just that the bloodlords'' lords will not recognize this son-in-law and let them inherit it in a single vein.


    And the child born from this vein must be a baby girl.


    "Forget it! Don''t you know him yet?"


    Speaking of the Supreme Lord, Xue Ying''s face turned cold. The nominal father had done too much harm to their mother and daughter.


    ²»Òª "Don''t say that, this time you can be safe and sound, your father''s credit is not small"


    Sakura Sakura was silent, but her eyes were still cold.


    When the old woman was about to leave, Dark Yang Tian appeared in front of Xue Ying.


    "Who are you?" The old woman couldn''t help crying.


    But the dark Yang Tian ignored her and looked straight at Xue Ying''s face.


    When Xun felt the breath of life coming out of the blood cherry belly, the dark smile on Yang Tian''s expressionless face appeared.


    "Is this my son?"


    Dark Yang Tian leaned her face on Blood Sakura''s belly, and Blood Sakura gently stroked Dark Yang Tian''s short hair with her hands.


    "How did you come?"


    "Of course it''s here to save you"


    Darkness Yang Tian can''t always say, because he was here because I was afraid of being derailed!


    The old woman aside, hearing the conversation between Yang Yang and Xue Ying, knew instantly that the man in front of him was the culprit.


    ʲô "What, that''s how you turned my daughter into something like this. You ... you"


    Dark Yang Tian glanced at her lightly and said nothing. Picking up the blood cherry, Dark Yang Tian intends to leave the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Bring my mother!"


    "it is good"


    For the first time, Sakura Sakura felt warmth in the dark Yang Tian. Mother-in-law is the only concern of Blood Sakura in Blood Demon Sect, and returning to Blood Demon Sect is only for her mother-in-law.


    "Mother, just follow me!"


    "No, I won''t leave. Hurry up! I will stay after you die," the old woman said firmly.


    She is the only concern for blood cherry blossoms, but why is it not the only concern for blood cherry blossoms?


    "Rest assured, the Blood Demon Sect can''t hold me back"


    Dark Yang Tian''s arrogant voice made the old woman a bit dissatisfied. Arrogance needed strength.


    "Even if the bloodlord''s lord broke through the epic level, but you broke his plan, do you think he would let you go after he knew you were here?"


    "At that time, you will see my strength. But now you must keep up with us. Whether to cover or witness my strength, right?"


    The old woman thought for a while, and finally came out of the dungeon behind the dark Yang Tian. Blood sakura has been in the arms of Dark Yang Tian, ??feeling the warmth that Dark Yang Tian brings to her, she can''t help but be addicted.


    "Relax, you''re in the demon realm. I will spoil you well"


    Dark Yang Tian''s bad voice sounded in the blood cherry ears, making blood cherry red.


    Ó° The blood coagulated by the blood coagulation method and the undead war **** are evenly matched, but the blood coagulation method is very expensive, and the undead war **** is a war machine that has been fighting continuously.


    What happened in the dungeon has passed to the ears of the Blood Demon Sect, and the Elder Mission of the Blood Demon Sect has rushed towards the dungeon.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian took the blood cherry blossoms and the old woman to leave, the elder regiment had surrounded the dungeon regiment.


    "Help me look good on blood cherry blossoms, I will let you see my strength"


    Dark Yang Tian handed the blood cherry to the old woman,


    The elders and second elders of the Blood Demon Sect have a seventh-level combat power, and the elders are the seventh-level peak warriors, a higher level than the dark Yang Tian.


    "You''re just a pinnacle of the sixth level. Do you want to win the old man?"


    The elder of the Blood Demon Sect said loudly. The red hair all over the head and the beard from the chin to the abdomen are also bright red, giving a sense of wonder.


    The second elder of the Blood Demon Sect is a dwarf, but the strength of the seventh-level intermediate is equally terrible.


    Á½¸ö These two are the only ones that can threaten Dark Yang Tian. There are many hidden strengths in the Blood Demon Sect, so Dark Yang Tian does not plan to fight a protracted battle.


    "Sean"


    Hearing the call of the dark Yang Tian, ??the undead warrior quickly got rid of the battle of the blood red figure. Came to the side of the dark Yang Tian.


    There is still a certain gap between the undead War Gods at the seventh level and the two of them, but Dark Yang Tian has the ability to make up the gap.


    "The soul of the endless abyss ..."


    The Liuling array appeared at the foot of the dark Yang Tian, ??and then moved to the foot of the undead war god.


    "Roar"


    The dying warlord gave out a roar, and it felt that the power in his body was greatly increased.


    Instantly soared to the seventh-level high-level, and then reached the seventh-level peak state ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    After the cast was completed, Yang Yang''s face was a little pale.


    "Kill them"


    "Yes, master"


    The deceased spirit warlord rushed to the elders and two elders of the Blood Demon Sect, and one enemy and two were not weaker than the downwind.


    Seeing this, the four elders of the Blood Demon Sect immediately launched an attack on the dark Yang Tian.


    Six peak


    His strength is similar to that of Dark Yang Tian, ??but his face changes when he sees the legendary weapon Flame Ancient Sword in the hands of Dark Yang Tian.


    The legendary weapons of full recovery can improve the master''s combat power a lot, and the four elders of Blood Demon Sect want to escape in a round.


    Xi Lieyang Dangkong


    The skill of the ancient flame sword was launched, and the dark flame sword in the hands of the dark Yang Tian was comparable to a little sun. But the sun''s rays only shone on the four elders, and the four elders who shone began to growl.


    The blood and body slowly evaporated under the sun''s rays.


    "Ah ... ah, bastard, the old man has fight with you"


    In the hands of Elder Twenty-four, red **** swords appeared in the hands of the two swords, as if they were two cunning poisonous snakes, attacking the dark Yang Tian.


    "Joke"


    Dark Yang Tian simply waved the ancient flame sword and broke the blood-red double swords of the four elders.


    A legendary weapon for full recovery is not as simple as it appears.


    :. :

 Chapter 373： Undead Blood

    "You should die"


    The Elder Twenty-four thought that Dark Yang Tian could not move with the Ancient Flame Sword, but how could the Ancient Flame Sword understand him?


    Xie Lieyang''s light suddenly abruptly restrained, and a sword fluttered along with the darkness Yang Tian.


    A ten-meter-long sword air approached the four elders and the many elders in the Blood Demon Sect behind him with terrifying heat.


    Seeing the darkness, Yang Tian launched an offensive against the elders of the Blood Demon Sect, and immediately displayed the strongest defense method. It is a pity that under this sword gas attack, their defense means seemed weak.


    Bang


    Their defense was split by Jian Qi, who took a forward momentum and divided their bodies into two. The stronger Elder Blood Goblin Sect tries to control his body as much as possible in exchange for survival at the expense of an arm or a leg.


    Elder Twenty-four is a key object that Dark Yang pays special attention to, and naturally will not give him a chance to breathe. Jian Qi cut from his waist and divided his body into two. His internal organs fell to the ground, and a bright yellow was mixed with a hint of yellow.


    But the four elders did not die because of this, but dragged their upper body with their arms and moved. After practicing the Blood Demon Dafa, as long as the heart and head are okay, other body parts can be reborn, but at a huge price.


    "I won''t give you this chance"


    Darkness Yang Tian jumped in front of the four elders, but it was a fiery flame and the ancient sword exudes an icy murderous intention.


    "You ... you can''t ..."


    Puchi


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t show any sympathy, and directly divided the body of the four elders into two again. This time it was cut vertically, making him completely lose hope of resurrection.


    In another battlefield, the battle between the undead warlord Thain and the elder blood sect and the two elders entered a fevered stage.


    The undead War God gave them both a headache and a stabbed body, and the huge axe waving in their hands also made them feel a headache.


    Their advantage over the war dead is their speed. The awkward body of the war dead allows them to easily attack. The only disadvantage is that their attack cannot break the defense of the war dead.


    The elder and the second elder looked at each other with a flash of light in their eyes.


    Suddenly, their eyes fell on the eyes of the dark Yang Tian, ??making the dark Yang Tian can not help but smile.


    "They won''t want to **** Xaar''s blood! That''s interesting"


    Thain is an undead, the blood in his body is cold and evil. The blood of normal creatures involved in undead is easily assimilated, let alone undead at the level of Thain.


    Darkness Yang Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and they were really using the blood demon Dafa.


    Elder Grandma and the second elder used Blood Demon Dafa together, and the goal was Thain.


    Thain''s blood is also bright red, which makes the elders and second elders indistinguishable for a while.


    Á³ The moment they inhaled the blood, their faces changed in vain. Immediately stopped the blood demon Dafa in his hand, and tried to force the inhaled blood out by internal force.


    But this is fighting, the Undead Ares will not give them a chance to breathe.


    Waving a huge axe to attack them, and they had to face the attack of the undead war god. But the blood of the undead within them will slowly assimilate their bodies.


    Once the blood of the undead stayed in their body for too long, they could not find it and force it out.


    "These two old guys can hold on for a while, they can''t be consumed"


    Since the blood of the undead is in their body, then the dark magic of Yang Tian has its place.


    Dark Yang Tian began to perform the magic of the undead, and the elders and the second elders felt the most deeply. They suddenly felt that the blood of the undead was in disorder and a slavery appeared in their hearts.


    Undead Minion


    The undead war gods are dark Yang Tian''s tamers, and they absorb the blood of the undead war gods. Hei Yang Yang Tian can use the undead servants to control them.


    There is a high chance that they will fail, but it will also cause them a lot of trouble.


    µÄ The slavery in their bodies is constantly disturbing them. They want to bow to the dark Yang Tian, ??but they do not allow this to happen.


    Ãæ¶Ô While facing the attack of the undead war god, he also has to allocate a part of the internal force to resist this negative situation.


    "Roar"


    The dying warlord once again roared, it was exerting some powerful power, and its momentum rose sharply at this moment.


    I once again waved its huge tomahawk, this time the elders and the second elders had less luck.


    Bang bang


    The terrible breaking power lifted both of them completely, and dense wounds appeared on the body. Dark Yang Tian intends to give them the final blow.


    Suddenly a sense of crisis appeared in the heart of Dark Yang Tian, ??and a voice appeared in the ear of Dark Yang Tian.


    "Young man, leave here with blood cherry blossoms!"


    Darkness Yang Tian couldn''t help frowning. At least, the voice transmission needed epic strength.


    "Is he threatening me? Or helping me?"


    The battle in the dungeon lasted so long that only the Elder Regiment of the Blood Demon Sect came, and the problem in the dark Yang Tian could be seen at a glance.


    Dark Yang Tian''s purpose was originally for blood cherry blossoms, but now the purpose has been achieved. Dark Yang Tian will of course choose to leave.


    She held the blood cherry in her arms again. When the dark Yang Tian was about to leave, the old woman suddenly said:


    "Young man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ my daughter will leave it to you"


    "Mother, are you going to leave with us? I''m afraid they will treat you ..."


    ²»»á "Don''t worry, they dare not. Hurry up and leave! It''s too dangerous here"


    The old lady''s tone was full of firmness, and it was obviously impossible to take her.


    "it is good"


    Darkness Yang Tian should immediately reconcile, and immediately left the blood demon sect without giving the blood cherry a chance to refute. The Undead War God followed closely behind the dark Yang Tian.


    Darkness Yang Tian took the opportunity to explain the voice just now to Xueying.


    "He may be the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect, so even if I want to take her away, I''m afraid he won''t agree"


    "But my mother is too dangerous in Blood Demon Sect"


    "It''s okay, I will have a chance to visit the Blood Demon Sect in the future"


    A hint of killing flashed in the eyes of the dark Yang Tian, ??and the blood cherry blossom instantly understood the intention of the dark Yang Tian, ??cutting the grass and removing the roots.


    She left in the dark with the blood cherry blossoms not long after, and three figures appeared on the old woman''s wall. The old woman''s eyes looked at one of them with tenderness.


    Among the three figures, there is also a dark figure Yang Tian who has been seen. He is the lord of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "You just let him go like this?" The Bloodlord Sovereign said.


    He revealed a hint of killing in his eyebrows. He just wanted to kill Dark Yang Tian himself, but was stopped.


    :. :

 Chapter 374： seek

    "Blood charm, speak carefully," another old man with red hair warned.


    He is the elder of the Blood Demon Sect, and has always been with the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect. His strength is similar to that of the Blood Demon Sovereign. Infinitely close to the epic level, but unable to break through the realm of the blood demon Dafa, can not reach the epic level.


    "Hum!" The Bloodlord Sovereign snorted and stopped talking.


    "He gives me a possibility of unlimited growth, and I think his value is higher than you"


    Wu Taishang Sovereign glanced coldly at the charm of blood, which gave the Blood Demon Sovereign a heart meal. This sentence of the Supreme Lord represents a lot of problems.


    Don''t look at the bloodlord''s lord is blood charm, but the authority he possesses is not comparable to that of the lord, even his position will be abolished by a word of the lord of lord.


    "Yes ... I treat your daughter ... so you ..." Xuemei''s face was very ugly, and she didn''t even know how to express her intentions.


    "This also occupies one aspect, but I think he is more valuable than you, and his understanding of Blood Demon Dafa is better than you"


    "That''s because he ..."


    "No, I thought his talent was higher than you before. Blood cherry is just to make him stronger." The Supreme Lord directly interrupted the words of blood charm.


    Darkness Yang Tian''s progress in practicing the Blood Demon Dafa had attracted the attention of the Supreme Lord. Such a horrible speed has never been attempted by the Blood Demon Sect.


    The disciples who lost their lives because of increasing the practice of the Blood Demon Dafa are not limited, which further limits the practice of the Blood Demon Dafa.


    Alas, the dark Yang Tian did not have this restriction, sing along all the way.


    "How many levels has your shadow practiced?"


    "Seventh floor" blood charm honestly answered.


    "He is still practicing to the sixth floor, and is about to break through the seventh floor"


    "But Blood Shadow is not without great effect," Blood Charm could not help saying.


    "When practicing the Blood Demon Dafa, I told you at the outset that I want to use the full power of the Blood Demon Dafa without Blood Shadow. If you don''t cultivate Blood Shadow, even if you are promoted to epic level, it is also epic. Worst in the class "


    Blood Shadow is indispensable for the Blood Demon Dafa. To use the full power of the Blood Demon Dafa, you must rely on Blood Shadow. It may not be obvious in the early days of cultivation, but once you enter the epic realm, it will be very obvious.


    Xun Xuemei is already a master-level warrior. The practice of Blood Shadow should reach the eighth level, but he only practices to the seventh level. The Supreme Lord can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    In his own mind, the Supreme Master Sui Shang still loved Dark Yang Tian, ??the son-in-law, more than blood charm.


    The combat power at the top of the 6th level dared to come to the blood demon sect to grab people, just rush this courage. The dark Yang Tian gave the Supreme Lord a good feeling.


    "How do you feel about him?" Tai Shang asked the old lady.


    "A very arrogant young man"


    "Haha, that''s young and vigorous. I think he''s good"


    The Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect laughed.


    The dark Yang Tian who was far away from the Blood Demon Sect naturally did not know how the Supreme Sovereign evaluated him. At this moment, he put more thoughts on the blood cherry''s belly.


    From time to time, I stroked it and felt the vitality of life. There will also be a smile on Yang Tian''s cold face.


    She Xueying''s face is also very happy, she also knows the situation in the demon domain, but she doesn''t mind that there are more women around Dark Yang Tian, ??she just hopes that she will occupy a place in Dark Yang Tian''s heart.


    But a situation appeared in the Demon Realm, which caused the dark green light to appear on Yang Tian''s head.


    Darkness Yang Tian suddenly felt the energy feedback from his destiny stun gun to himself, only he was cuckolded. Only the destiny of the destiny will give back its strength.


    Dark Yang Tian grabbed the blood cherry''s hand and rushed to the Demon Realm. Guan Qingxue in the Demon Realm was staying with a man at the moment.


    ÄÐ×Ó The face of this man is exactly the same as the dark Yang Tian. This is the dark Yang Tian that Guan Qingxue imitated with the dark ghost mud.


    Çç Since the strange feeling appeared that day, Guan Qingxue found that he was a bit incomprehensible. So imitated a dark Yang Tian with the dark ghost mud monster to suppress the strangeness in his body.


    Darkness Yang Tian realized that the energy of the destiny lance was not much, and he understood that the green hat had not been fully worn on his head, and everything was too late.


    "Damn, always have to crack this green hat halo"


    »Øµ½ When returning to the Demon Realm, Dark Yang Tian first let the blood cherry blossoms rest in the hall for a while, and he went to look for Guan Qingxue and the Dark Fairy Dolina.


    Dolina practiced in the room, the dark Yang Tian could feel the thick dark breath. Then the remaining one is Guan Qingxue.


    Dark Yang Tian quickly found Guan Qingxue''s location, but when he saw the dark ghosts like him, he could almost guess the reason.


    The green hat aura fell on them, and in order not to betray themselves, all they could do was that. Replace a real self with a fake self.


    "God, you are back" Guan Qingxue''s tone was a little excited.


    He strode to the darkness Yang Tian, ??and poured into the arms of Dark Yang Tian fiercely.


    Eunuch Qingxue constantly stimulated the dark Yang Tian with her soft body.


    Dark Yang Tian can''t help wondering at this moment whether the green hat aura will enhance the instinct between creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark Yang Tian first crushes the dark ghost mud he looks like. It''s unclear why, the dark Yang Tian saw a creature that looked like him, creating a sense of thriller.


    No one was around, and Dark Yang Tian also took the opportunity to release himself.


    Now that I have a child with Blood Cherry, I don''t mind having a child with Guan Qingxue now. There used to be deliberate control, but now it''s release.


    After spending an hour, Dark Yang Tian came to the hall with Guan Qingxue, and saw the slightly swollen belly of the blood cherry, Guan Qingxue could not help but envy.


    Dolina is in retreat, Guan Qingxue and Blood Cherry have also met. Dark Yang Tian arranged a room for Blood Cherry alone, the one closest to him.


    The food that the blood cherry eats every day is also specially arranged by the dark Yang Tian.


    Suddenly, the dark Yang Tian also used this time to constantly search for information and crack the green hat aura of the destiny holy gun.


    Dark Yang Tian began to move through the interfaces to find a way to crack the green hat aura.


    But this is a magic soldier. How easy is it to crack it?


    Walking in a void space, Dark Yang Tian has an extra light ball in his hand. The above records make Dark Yang Tian''s eyes glow with a strong light.


    "I ca n¡¯t crack the Green Hat halo, but I can change the Green Hat halo. I was able to gain strength by being green-hated by someone else, but it can be changed to me wearing a green-hat ..."


    :. :

 Chapter 375： situation

    It is impossible for me to wear a green hat, and it is impossible for a lifetime. That would only allow me to cuckold others.


    It takes a short time to change the nature of the green hat halo.


    In order to find this secret technique, Dark Yang Tian has spent more than half a year traveling through various planes. Because of the Green Hat halo, Dark Yang Tian didn''t dare to look for Muzi Duan, but what Dark Yang Tian didn''t know was that Green Hat Aura had already acted on Mu Zi Duan.


    Ìì At the moment Muzi Duan''s heart has always appeared in the figure of Yang Tian, ??and it is becoming more and more intense.


    I was walking in Xinyuezong, a beautiful courtyard. Muzi stared at a portrait in a daze, his eyes flashing with happiness from time to time.


    The man in the portrait is Yang Tian. This is the scene that Mu Ziduan remembered in Yang Tianhuai.


    Yang Tian''s appearance was originally the best choice, and there was even more tenderness in Mu Ziduan''s paintings.


    "Mister Muzi, are you thinking of spring again?"


    An enchanting figure appeared behind Muzi Duan, making Mu Zi Duan shy.


    "But be careful, the elders have been arguing for him several times recently"


    "I understand" Mu Ziduan responded softly.


    Yang Yang was seriously injured and his whereabouts are unknown. Qin Hezong therefore had a few times with Xin Yuezong, but in the final analysis it was Yang Tian''s fault.


    He came to the door to grab people, hit them, and killed the people of Sha Baozong. Qin Hezong could not continue to make things difficult. What''s more, the sandstorm hasn''t caused trouble yet!


    Li Muzi Duan also had a lot of leisure because of the incident of Yang Tian, ??the Zong Men disciples who had nostalgia for Mu Zi Duan were afraid to come to Xin Yue Zong.


    Except the relationship between Xin Yuezong and Qin Hezong, a crack appeared. Banyangzong and Crescent are also different. Everything that happened in the exile space left Banyangzong out of the other gates and left him in a state of isolation.


    But Banyangzong and Tianjun merchants in the secular world are not united.


    The various ancient Wuzongmen also ranked the destiny of the secular world, while Tianjun Shangwu ranked first. Deserving of being the strongest person, even the disciples of disciples in various sects may not be comparable to him.


    Yang Tian ranks second. The spirit of the king is the heaviest of the destiny, accompanied by the true dragon guard. Therefore, Yang Tian''s influence on the ancient Wuzong gates is unfathomable.


    What''s more, he had a battle in Xin Yuezong''s brain, showing an epic level of combat power, and each of the gates was very convinced of his strength.


    To survive in the future world, the ancient Wu Zongmen must have the help of the destined person.


    He Qin Hezong was not the strongest of the ancient Wu Zongmen, but they united Yang Tian, ??which ranked second, which is why they spent great efforts to find the whereabouts of Yang Tian. Nothing more than to get the favor of Yang Tian.


    The resurgence of the earth''s aura, the ancient Wuzong gate is not closed, but chooses to unite with the secular forces, which has explained many problems.


    The status of the ancient Wu Zongmen will no longer be mysterious, and their status will gradually be replaced as the Aura recovers.


    Á½Äê After two years, the hidden demon tribe will gradually show up.


    The original creatures of the Earth were divided into two types in the resurgence of Aura. One type is the mutant beast that maintains its own shape. The other is the demon. Each has its own advantages, but in the demon tribe, it gives humans a sense of mystery.


    After all, the word demon tribe often appears in mythology. Now it appears in the name of demon tribe, which will inevitably attract human attention.


    Especially in the dynasty, the rumors about Yao clan are the most and the most specific.


    Invasive creatures entered the earth non-stop, and the 23 main cities in the dynasty were quickly occupied by them.


    Except for the Heavenly Dynasty, the situation in other countries is almost the same.


    Uh ...


    Today''s Crescent Sect is not as calm as usual.


    The corpse stare at the crescent moon


    As one of the strongest sects of the ancient Wuzong ancestors, the Crescent Moon Sect should not be the target of the evil sects. However, in order to avenge Banyangzong, Crescent Sects arranged a lot of forces near the mountains of Banyangzong.


    Now the Crescent Sect is much more empty than usual, which is exactly cheaper.


    Even if the Crescent Sect could not be completely eliminated, a big fight on the Crescent Sect is enough to destroy the prestige of the Crescent Sect.


    A total of one warrior at the lord level and five warriors at the apex level were dispatched. There is a corpse behind the corpse warrior, enough to multiply their battle.


    The disciples of Crescent Moon Sect were still doing morning exercises on the theater, and suddenly heard the blast of Zhentian, the corpse warriors began to attack.


    µÄ The corpse behind them has been opened, and the corpse ¿þÀÜ is also killing under their control. Crescent Sect was killed by a surprise, and a large number of disciples were attacked.


    The elders of the Crescent Moon Sect saw bad conditions. Limara sounded the alarm, and the high-level combat power of Crescent Sect appeared in an attempt to stop the attack of the corpse warrior.


    But where was the deadly prepared attack so easy to stop?


    The killing continues, and it will not take long. The scandal of the Crescent Sect will spread throughout the ancient Wuzong gates.


    But the corpse warrior also has a hidden task, which is to leave the breath of the half-yang sect martial arts on the corpse of the crescent warrior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if they guess it is intentional by the corpse, but it will also let The relationship between the two cases has become worse.


    The two strongest ancestors of the ancient Wu Zongmen had conflicts, and in the end it was the people of the corpse.


    The corpse of the Wu Zongsong warriors lies in the corpses of the Wu Zongs, and the cemeteries of the various ancient Wu Zongmens are the way for them to become stronger. After the death of the Taishang Zongmen of the major ancient Wuzong gates, even if the year is long, the corpses made still have the power of the lord level.


    The ancient Wuzong gates were all busy working on their own family gates, and they did not know that their power in the secular world had a huge problem.


    When they arranged for the secular forces to go to city A to fight for the destiny sacred gun, the ancient Wu Zongmen learned of the disappearance of the destiny sacred gun and did not ask more. It is not known that more than half of the teams arranged by the secular community were buried in City A.


    This also caused dissatisfaction of the secular forces against the ancient Wuzong gate!


    We help you to do things, but in the end, you ignore them. How can we not let the forces of the secular world move anger.


    But the ancient Wu Zong Men are busy with their cumbersome affairs. Where can they feel the power of the secular world? This has also caused hidden contradictions between the two parties.


    It is not the others who let the various forces to be buried in City A, but Wang Yi of the Wang family.


    Wang Wangyi became the servant of the undead mage, and at the same time accepted the inheritance of the undead magic, and learned how to become stronger. Strengthen yourself with the blood of souls.


    :. :

 Chapter 376： Scramble

    With the advent of the destiny sacred gun, a large number of forces who poured into City A became Wang Yi''s nourishment, which greatly increased his strength.


    Walking in a dark room of the Wang family, Wang Yipan sat on the ground, and strange lines appeared on his body, constantly spreading, each forming a striped road. Wang Yi''s momentum increased by one point.


    When the lines permeated all parts of the body, the momentum of Wang Yi''s outburst grew to the strongest.


    "Slightly"


    The shackles of the yoke broke, and Wang Yi''s eyes opened suddenly, bursting into the light of involving people.


    "Finally unlocked, haha. I am no longer a slave"


    Wang Yi''s wild laugh came from the dark room.


    At some point in the abyss, a lifeless figure was slowly moving. He was followed by many undead creatures.


    "Why did you leave me for this?"


    A weird smile suddenly appeared on the expressionless face, shaking the whole body.


    "I don''t have extra energy right now to execute you, for a while you should be happy!"


    Uh ...


    Wang Yi sits on the throne of the royal palace, and there are all the elders of the royal family in the palace. Wang Yi, who recovered his freedom, had a surprisingly confident self. The powerful power gave him the confidence to spread his own world in the last days.


    The first thing he had to do was to unify city A, before destroying the enemy''s Wu family.


    "You lead all the remaining abilities in the family to attack the Wu family"


    Wang Yi only had a simple sentence, which allowed the elders of the Wang family to attack the Wu family with the powers of the Wang family.


    However, in the hearts of the parents and parents, there was a stormy sea. Not to mention the ancient martial arts ancestors behind the Wu family, it is just that the current power of the Wu family is not something the Wang family can counter.


    "Homeowner, this looks like ..."


    Puchi


    One of the elders couldn''t help but stand up and say, but his words were cut in half by Wang Yi.


    The blood of red blood stained the floor of the royal palace in an instant, and the blood continued to spread on the ground.


    "Who has any comments?"


    Wang Wangyi looked at the remaining elders coldly. Wang Yi''s eyes stared at everyone tightly. As long as someone had a different opinion, Wang Yi''s knife would appear on his forehead in the next moment.


    "Since no one has an opinion, let''s go! If anyone runs for me, don''t blame me."


    "Yes"


    Many elders of the King''s family had to leave.


    The forces of the King Wang family quickly gathered together and launched an attack on the Wu family''s territory.


    Inside the Wu family, the Wu family owner and Wu parents received news from the Wang family.


    "Homeowner, we were about to destroy the royal family, and now we can just take a shot"


    "Yes, their current situation also belongs to a dog jumping off the wall. It is already in a state of no help"


    "We can kill them with our strength"


    Many elders of the Wu family think that this is an opportunity. They used to eat away slowly, but now the time is almost the same. Now the initiative of the Wang family is tantamount to giving the Wu family a chance.


    The Wu family owner thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    The Wu family has gathered a large number of psionicists. The number of puppets of the Wu family is more than three times that of the Wang family. No matter how you look at it, the Wu family has the advantage.


    Behind the Wang family''s power actor is Wang Yi. The elders of the Wang family looked at Wang Yi, hoping that he could give an order.


    "Directly Open"


    "It''s ... OK, let''s go straight"


    He originally wanted to say something, but seeing Wang Yi''s cold eyes, he hesitated again.


    In an order, the king''s power rushed to the Wu family. But in the face of a surprising number of Wu family abilities, what chance do they have?


    The battle shows a one-sided trend, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    But Wang Yi couldn''t see the slightest intention on his face, nor had he any plans to step back. Many of the elders of the Wang family did not dare to retreat.


    "Almost" Wang Yi said suddenly.


    A fist-sized bag appeared in Wang Yi''s hand. When Wang Yi opened the bag, the breath from the abyss drifted out of the bag, and the coldness made the surrounding elders feel the coldness of the soul.


    Low-level undead creatures kept appearing from the bag, and their target was the battlefield of the Wang and Wu families. However, the target of lower-level undead creatures is not clear. Both the Wang family and Wu family will encounter their attacks.


    Bad screams spread across the battlefield


    More and more undead creatures, and they don''t know that tiredness will only keep fighting.


    The advantages that Wu originally had in the Wu family have now disappeared.


    How many times do you beat the Wang family? How many now?


    The elders of the Wu family also joined the battlefield, but the dead creatures in the bag seemed endless and could not kill them at all.


    A part of Wu''s parents always saw Wang Yi''s body, as long as Wang Yi was killed. The spread of undead creatures must be stopped.


    But where is Wang Yi so easy to kill?


    Anyone who is close to Wang Yi ¡¯s Wu family is killed by Wang Yi ¡¯s one shot. As a last resort, the parents of Wu have to retreat first.


    But Wang Yi is going to win the Wu family today, how can they let them go away.


    The puppet was opened even bigger, and more dead creatures appeared. But this time, more than low-level undead creatures gradually began to appear high-level undead creatures.


    One of them is a fifth-level undead knight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the knight is an undead war horse. The appearance of the undead knights seems to dominate the entire undead army, making their attacks no longer chaotic.


    There were only a few waves of offensives that killed the Wu family''s ability. Individual elders have returned to Wu''s house.


    "Homeowner is not good"


    I told the Wu family owner everything that happened, and Wu family''s face changed greatly. He is also just a fifth-level power, and now there are five levels in the undead creatures Wang Yi summons, which is how he can compete.


    "No, I''ll go to inform Zong Zong, you first take the elite troops in the family to resist for a while"


    "it is good"


    There is a magical device in Wu Wu''s house to communicate with Xi Zong alone.


    After the Wu family''s owner transmitted a distress signal, the Wu Zongwu soldiers closest to the Wu family would provide support.


    On the battlefield, there were more elite troops of the Wu family, which could indeed resist for a period of time, but could not bear more and more undead creatures.


    Nuo casualties have continued to occur, and now the Wu family can only pin their hopes on the arrival of Wu Zongwu. Because of their Wu family''s combat power, they are not currently rivals of undead creatures.


    "Deserves to be the homeowner, it really is great"


    "The means of the homeowner is really extraordinary, and the Wu family has lost their defensive power in just one move"


    There is no shortage of flattery people in the King''s family. When they saw Wang Yishi''s ability to show off, they immediately patted the horse.

 Chapter 377： Evolutionary liquid

    But it was only Wang Yi''s cold eyes who responded to them.


    Recently, Zongzong''s main focus was on the evil zong, because the Crescent Moon was attacked by the corpse, so the ancient Wuzongmen organized a large counterattack.


    As for the Wu family''s attack, çÎç¿ ×Ú sent several disciples to make a siege. In addition, the Heavenly Sword Saint of Tiancheng City was notified.


    The main sect of the counter-attack horn this time is Banyang Sect, to clarify the relationship between himself and the evil sect for the killing.


    He left Banyangzong''s martial arts in the trace of the corpse''s attack on Crescent Moon, and Banyangzong must respond to this.


    And this time the attack on the evil sect is not only directed at the corpse sect, other evil sects will also be affected.


    But they didn''t know that the worldly world was about to usher in a disaster.


    Dark Yang Tian completes the transformation of the destiny of the destiny gun in a certain plane. The trait of a green hat aura will change from being cuckolded to being cuckold to others.


    "It''s almost time, I''m going back soon"


    Dark Yang Tian opened the space wormhole and returned to the demon realm.


    "The invasion of the Zerg, the Abyss, and the Shadow Realm will be accompanied by the joining of the king creature, this time I am afraid it will be difficult to survive."


    Dark Yang Tian feels the oppressive breath on the earth. As a rebirth, Dark Yang Tian naturally directly happens next!


    This is one of the reasons why he hurried back.


    Twenty-three main cities of the Tian Dynasty, the three valleys of the American Empire and the seven mountains of the European Empire. These are the main targets of invading creatures. In the state of the resurgence of the earth''s aura, in order to gain benefits on the earth, it is indispensable to capture these sites.


    ËüÃÇ And they will spend a lot of energy for this.


    The addition of the King of Kings level is also expected. One of the twenty-three main cities is currently occupied by the Zerg King.


    It seems that human beings currently have most of the main city, but a large part will be lost in this invasion.


    "You''re back"


    The soft voice of the blood cherry blossoms rang in the ears of the dark Yang Tian. With the passage of time, the stomach of blood cherry blossoms has become larger and larger. The vitality of life came from the belly.


    "Ok"


    The first thing Yang Tian did was to listen to Blood Cherry''s belly. Feeling the rhythm of his child, the dark heart of Yang Tian was melted by a touch of warmth.


    Eunuch Qingxue''s stomach also had a little movement, but the only thing that didn''t change was the dark elf Dolina. Not even a little sign.


    The original dark Yang Tian just took care of Guan Qingxue with the gratitude of the previous life, but now he has another feeling.


    There are a large number of dark ghosts in the Demon Realm. This is the first line of defense of the Demon Realm, and the first line of defense can block a large number of invading creatures.


    Not to mention that there are many dark creatures in the Demon Realm.


    In the Tiange Valley, the troops originally arranged by Qin Hezong in the Tiange Valley were becoming less and less. Now they are all withdrawn due to Ban Yangzong''s summons.


    In Qin Hezong''s senior management, he thought that it was no longer necessary to invest in the Tiange Basin. Although the contract stated that Yang Tian was alive, it was useless to find him.


    But the thing that made Wang Yu anger the most was that Qin Hezong''s seniors secretly bought out the refining and forging divisions in the Tiange Valley.


    And a lot of them have been bought out, and the rest are willing to stay in the Tiange Basin. Wang Yu was more pleased with this.


    In Tiange Hall, the position of the throne has always been vacant. And Wang Yu and they discussed on the vice.


    "It ¡¯s okay if they leave, but staying here is annoying"


    I talked about Xu Dafu, and his level reached the sixth level, which is currently the strongest combat force in the Tiange Basin.


    "Well, I think so too," Lei Xing said.


    He Qin Hezong is an ancient martial arts gate, which is relatively resistant to the emergence of magic energy devices. But the magical power of magic will still attract them.


    Xun once wanted to forcibly acquire advanced magic energy devices, which almost caused a war between the two sides. Qin Hezong reluctantly stopped.


    "I said so, but haven''t you noticed something different recently?"


    King Wang Yu is a black widow, and has a natural sense of crisis. The recent depressed atmosphere made Wang Yu feel the coming of the crisis, and with the withdrawal of Qin Hezong, Wang Yu seemed even more disturbed.


    "The domain owner''s situation is unknown now, but nothing will happen. We will just wait." Xu Dafu said.


    He has an inexplicable self-confidence in Yang Tian, ??more confident than himself.


    Lei Xing and Wang Yu should also reconcile. However, the belief of the two of them was still shaken. After all, more than a year has passed, and Yang Tian has no news at all.


    In the past few days, Wang Yu arranged for the order to be prepared for the main owners of the major cities. During this period, Wang Yu went to the central city and met Ouyang Ge.


    "Dr. Ouyang, is there anything you asked me to do?"


    "Did the Pharmacist of Danta be abducted recently?"


    "¡­¡­Yes"


    "That''s good"


    Ouyang Ge''s words made Wang Yu a little confused. Just when Wang Yu was about to ask, Ouyang Ge said another sentence.


    "I knew that Qin Hezong''s people were unreliable, and specially arranged for my disciples to be mixed with the pharmacist and let him leave with Qin Hezong''s people."


    "Say this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Hezong has our spy" Wang Yu said with some surprise.


    "It''s not a spy, it''s a panacea that harms Qin and Zong. Do you think there''s any difference between the medicine I made and the medicine made by a pharmacist?"


    Ouyang Ge refining all poisons or drugs that change biological genes, and of course Ouyang Ge''s disciples got his true biography.


    I heard Ou Yangge''s explanation, and Wang Yu understood most of it instantly. I am afraid that Qin Hezong''s people will suffer.


    "This is also his retribution! But if Qin Hezong''s people are held accountable ..."


    "My disciples may not be able to make ordinary elixir, and then they can clarify their relationship. Anyway, the refining pharmacists they take away are not only my disciples."


    Xi Qin and Zong took so many alchemists from the Tiange River Basin, and there was something wrong with the elixir. Could it be that Qin Hezong would have killed all these alchemists?


    "Dr. Ouyang, you should have other things!" Wang Yu didn''t think Ouyang Ge was looking for himself just to tell them.


    µ±È» "Of course not, I recently refined an evolution potion. Rest assured that there are absolutely no side effects and can perfectly evolve your Black Widow Phantom into a more advanced biological race"


    In the face of Ouyang Ge''s potion, Wang Yu still has some concerns. Ouyang Ge''s research and development strength is guaranteed, the evolution of the liquid medicine may be OK, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no change.


    The last time Ouyang Ge developed a biological medicinal solution, saying that it has no side effects. But the human who absorbed the biological fluid grew eight arms.

 Chapter 378： Terror invasion

    With eight arms and a lot of tough black long hair on her body, the fighting power did increase a lot, but it lost its human characteristics.


    For ordinary people in the last days, but completely acceptable, and even willing to accept. But Wang Yu is still a bit hard to tell.


    When I thought of becoming a black-haired female orangutan, I was a little unacceptable.


    "Relax, there are absolutely no side effects"


    Wu Ouyang Ge saw Wang Yu''s thoughts and said again.


    "Ok!"


    Ouyang Gedu talked about this, Wang Yu didn''t say much, but the container in Ouyang Ge''s hands was exhausted.


    Xi Wangyu felt the heat in his stomach, but soon spread throughout his body. A warm feeling without any pain.


    In this warmth, Wang Yu is completing the evolution of abilities.


    The blood distribution of the black widow is relatively chaotic, but it is currently evolving in one direction.


    Ghost Face Spider


    ¸ß¼¶ An advanced mammal spider. Neurotoxin is its main attack method.


    The poison of ghost-faced demon spiders began to appear everywhere in Wang Wangyu''s body, which would greatly enhance Wang Yu''s combat effectiveness. Wang Yu, who originally had only the fourth-level peak, also successfully advanced to the fifth level after completing the power evolution.


    After completing the power evolution, Wang Yu tried to adapt to the new fighting style in these days.


    Suddenly, today, Wang Yu suddenly felt a strong crisis covering her heart.


    "not good"


    ÊýÊ® There are dozens of wormholes on the periphery of the earth, and each one has a very terrifying atmosphere.


    A large number of invasive organisms emerge from the wormhole, and their target is humans on the ground.


    ×î The worst of the first batch of invading creatures were all creatures above level 4, and every city was attacked by invading creatures.


    The only fear that the raid will not find the attack is the ancient Wuzong gate, which is difficult to find.


    However, there is a creature in the last days that invaded the hidden position of the ancient Wuzong gate alone, but it has not yet appeared.


    Wutiange Basin was also attacked, but it was just a group of fourth-level creatures, which could not pose much threat to Tiange Basin.


    But the endless number is too horrible.


    Slug bug, undead, skeleton, shadow beast ...


    The puppet battle showed little sign of stopping, and it had lasted two days and one night. The body of the power-generating person also appears tired one after another, but fortunately there are magical devices in the Tiange Basin.


    Facing a large number of attacking low-level creatures, they can at least take turns to rest.


    But the level of invading creatures is getting higher and higher, and the rest time is getting less and less.


    Now the invaders are at the fifth level, and there is no sign of reduction.


    Tiange Wangzhuang in the Tiange Ge basin belongs to one of the 23 main cities, and it is also one of the main targets of invasion. The attack on the main city of Twenty-three should be the most violent, but other areas are just ordinary invasions.


    The puppet invasion continued, and a part of the main city had already fallen.


    When it was the fifth day, the eight big cities in the Tiange Basin finally couldn''t support it, and the invaded creatures successfully broke the defense.


    A large number of invading creatures rushed towards the middle invasion creature, and the city leaders of the major cities rushed to Tiange City one minute before the city opened.


    Now only Tiange City is their only point of safety.


    Óê Wang Yu in Tiange City, they have received the news that the eight cities were broken, Wang Yu, they are ready.


    The crazy vines ¾á panning on the boulder quickly rushed out of Tiange City.


    Crazy vines have absorbed the energy of the boulders, and now they have turned a faint red. Both toughness and destructive power have increased to a level.


    µÄ The number of crazy vines is constantly expanding. As long as the mother of the crazy vine is not damaged, the crazy vines will continue to reproduce.


    I am afraid that the number of crazy vines is facing a large number of invading creatures, and the Tamer and Summoners in Tiange City have also joined the battlefield, and the battle is still continuing.


    The powerful side of the Demon Energy Hall was also shown, and various kinds of magical energy devices with great lethality began to show their power.


    Each of the members of the Demon Hall can exert its excess power. With such a large number of invading creatures gathered, the effect of the demon canister is very powerful every time.


    Especially large magic energy devices.


    The Demon Realm also belongs to one of the 23 main cities, but in terms of number, there are also many dark ghosts. And without killing an invading creature, the Dark Ghost Goblin swallowed up the creature''s energy crystals, which can simulate the creature.


    No matter how many invading creatures they face, the Dark Ghost Mud can handle it. Unless there are a large number of high-level biological groups to destroy the dark ghosts, it is obviously impossible.


    Invading creatures seem to feel the power of the Demon Realm, and the number of invading creatures is gradually decreasing.


    In some areas that cannot be captured, invaders will choose to give up. In city f, both Qindi and Rendi were attacked by invading creatures, and the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng was located in city f. If you want to capture the 36th cave of the Tiancheng City, it will definitely involve Qindi and Rendi.


    Yan Rendi''s combat effectiveness is not high, but Qin''s combat effectiveness is very powerful. I have to say that thirty-six holes Tiancheng has the advantage.


    The unrestricted physical strength of the Zombies is also not lost to invading creatures, and Qindi''s zombies know how to use the matrix method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qindi has an absolute advantage over invading creatures without brain attack.


    The invading organisms in f city are also slowly retreating. Due to the close distance between Tiange watershed and f city, and the Tiange watershed is a weak side, the invading organisms in f city are moving to the Tiange watershed.


    I have been very difficult to deal with, but now I have doubled it several times. The situation in the Tiange Basin has become extremely bad.


    ²»ºÃ "No, how can the number increase?"


    "Crazy vines can''t keep pace"


    Wang Yu could not help exclaiming.


    Nowadays, many more invading creatures have been added, which really makes them fall into a more passive attack.


    "Don''t panic, speed back."


    Ouyang Ge suddenly shouted, next to him was Thunder Star. At this moment Thunder Star had a container with a green liquid on it.


    Hearing Ouyang Ge''s voice, the psionicist on the battlefield slowly retreated. The crazy vines are covering up, allowing them to fight more safely.


    Bang


    The cannon fired from the thunder star''s hand, the green liquid is Ouyang Ge''s toxin, which can quickly let the creature die under the toxin, and the creature that died from the toxin will be transformed into a new toxin, which is equivalent to an endless toxin.


    The mad vine coverers retreated, and some vines became contaminated with toxins, and the mad vine mother immediately abandoned them.


    Fortunately, the retreat was timely and the toxin was not involved in the Tiange City side.

 Chapter 379： Raven Lord

    The effects of toxins are so great that invading organisms are disappearing drastically.


    But the invading creature seemed to have received some order, and the invading creature population was split up instantly.


    The invaders that have not been attacked by the toxins quickly retreat, and the invaders that are poisoned by the toxins are frantically attacking Tiange City.


    But they underestimated Ouyang Ge''s toxins, and before they entered Tian Ge City''s offensive range, they would be dissolved into a pool of sewage by the toxins.


    Fortunately, the five days and four nights of invasion finally stopped for a moment. But the most important thing now is not to repair the destroyed city, but to let the powers rest first. The timing of the next wave of invasion is uncertain, but the soldiers must be rested enough to have a chance to continue fighting the invading creatures.


    Today, Yang Tian is still in the elven world, the secret place of the bright elven clan.


    Yang Tian exudes a dazzling golden light all over her body. Twelve bright wings have appeared behind Yang Tian. Yang Tian''s breath has now reached the seventh level, but her closed eyes and calm mental power fluctuations are undoubtedly explaining Yang Tian is still in retreat.


    But the spirit of the king in Yang Tian''s mind suddenly made a wave, and Tian Ge City was now facing a severe attack.


    As the master of Tian Ge City, Yang Tian must do something.


    Yang Tian, ??who was in retreat, could not wake up, but he could use the spirit to seek help from the light elves.


    The elder elders who have not yet been guarded by Yang Tian in the Light Elves clan first received Yang Tian''s spiritual transmission. The elders of the Bright Elves also passed on a spiritual fluctuation to Yang Tian, ??signalling Yang Tian to be assured.


    The elder Tai Shang exited Yang Tian''s retreat and immediately issued an order.


    The Light Elves have sent a total of ten Lord-level Light Elves to the Earth''s Tiange Basin through teleportation from the space wormhole.


    "This is the order of the elder too"


    "However, we have to be safe first. The senior members of the clan have already said that there are various king creatures in the Tiange Valley, and they will be killed if they are not careful."


    "It is true to be careful, there is no need to sacrifice yourself for this"


    The ten lord bright elves are indeed a very powerful team, but they may not play their role.


    Compared with an unknown king, the high level of the bright elves are more willing to save their own strength.


    When ten bright elves came to the Tiange Basin, the second wave of attacks by the invading creatures had already begun.


    "The Number of Good Terrors"


    "The thief captures the king first. Behind them must have advanced creatures who rule them."


    "It may also be what the elders call the king creature. Let''s go explore it first. If there are king creatures, then we can help them hold up for a period of time."


    "it is good"


    The spirit of light began to act, and the king creature that controlled the invading creature did not seem to hide its intentions.


    As the light elves entered behind the invading creatures, the king creatures fell in front of them with terrible coercion.


    "The Light Elves want to come in too?"


    "You don''t keep a good one-third of your acres and still want to compete with us?"


    There are two king creatures appearing in front of the ten bright elves. Both king creatures from the abyss.


    Raven Lord


    Skeleton King


    Their strength has already surpassed the lord level, it is an epic level creature. Coupled with the blood of the king they possess, ordinary epic creatures cannot be their opponents.


    "We are only¡­¡­"


    "Two kings, we have no intention of offending"


    "We''ll leave here right away"


    The two epic king creatures are simply not something they can compete with. This time, not to mention containment, they can be counted as deadly if they can leave here dimly.


    "You''re in luck, get out of here right away."


    "Thank you"


    The ten bright elves did not hesitate at all, and immediately left Tiange Basin.


    "If it''s normal, ten of them are my food."


    "The role assigned by the host, don''t complain"


    The crow lord and skeleton monarch disappeared in place, and the bugs and shadow beasts in the first wave of invasion were gone. This time, all invading creatures were undead creatures.


    Wang Yu''s face in Tiange City was full of tiredness. This attack was more fierce than the last one, and there were more and more funerals to be mourned.


    Taming and summoning beasts also began to die. The back bite caused by their death will directly affect Yang Tian''s body.


    In retreat, Yang Tian spit out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. This frightened the Taishang elder aside.


    In the subconscious, Yang Tian immediately sent out a spiritual communication.


    "You didn''t send someone to Earth?"


    "I have arranged ten Lord-level bright elves to go to Earth. This time should resist. What''s wrong with your body? What happened?"


    "Impossible, if there are ten lords, my tamers and summons will not die in a large area."


    If only a few, then Yang Tian can bear it. But a large number of deaths caused feedback that was beyond Yang Tian''s tolerance.


    The wings of the twelve wings behind Yang Tian were much dim.


    "I''ll go and ask"


    Elder Tai Shang left, leaving Yang Tian alone in this secret place. And Yang Tian has been slowly breaking this retreat. The severity of the matter has exceeded his expectations, and he must go back to the Tiange Basin. If all the Taming and Summoning beasts are killed, the damage that Yang Tian takes will be huge.


    The elder elder out of the secret place quickly rushed to the conference hall of the light elves.


    In the conference hall, the elder Tai saw the ten bright elves who had left before.


    "What''s going on with you? Why are you still here?"


    "Too elder, two epic king creatures in the Tian Ge basin, we are not opponents ..."


    "What did I say before? You are not the opponent of the king creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t even contain the containment?" The elder too much could not help but be angry.


    The light elves high-level side explained, explaining:


    "Anyway, I''ve already come back. Just find a way to talk to Tang Sihe. We can do our best!"


    "It''s really not worth it to bury our elite for a human power"


    Elder Tai Shang''s face was a bit ugly, he didn''t know how to explain it to Yang Tian.


    "He will be our king in the future. Do you dare deceive the king?"


    "Now he''s not, it''s not cheating!"


    It is clear that the high-level Elves do not buy too much elders'' accounts.


    Yang Tian has been in the secret place for too long, and Yang Tian has been slow to show the results they want. They have no hope of Yang Tian anymore.


    In their eyes, unrealistic fantasy is worse than grasping the reality in front of them.

 Chapter 380： Big Skeleton Mage

    The ten lord-level light elves are real, and the retreat of Yang Tian is impractical.


    "You ... hey"


    The elder Tai Shang left his sleeve and left the meeting hall of the Light Elves.


    This was the unanimous decision of the high-level elf clan. The elder too was just because he saw it, so he didn''t want to talk too much, but he couldn''t explain it to Yang Tian.


    Back in the secret place, the elder Tai Shang saw another pair of bright wings appearing behind Yang Tian, ??adding up to fourteen bright wings. But it looked very bleak, without any glory.


    "Do you want to forcibly go out? This will cause the blood of the king in your body to be impure, and it will be difficult to reach the light elven king."


    "The King of the Light Elves doesn''t matter to me, but I have to go back. The principle of reciprocity is something I think you understand. If the strength of the King is my only way out, I think the position of the Dark Elf King is still vacant.


    "What!" The elder Tai Shang''s face changed dramatically.


    Yang Tian''s words reminded him of something, but the surrounding space suddenly made a violent shock.


    With Yang Tian as the center, the tremor inside the secret ground is becoming more and more intense.


    Yang Tian''s eyes suddenly opened, bursting into a strong light.


    The elder Tai Shang felt the blood pressure from the depths of the soul. This was the first time that the elder Tai Shang felt such a strong pressure.


    "Before becoming the true King of Light Elves, is there such a terrible king overwhelming?"


    The elder Tai Shang couldn''t help but hate iron and steel. If ten bright elves helped to restrain them, the moment when Yang Tian became the bright elven king was the time when the bright elves were completely strong.


    But the situation is different now, Yang Tian has not become the King of the Light Elves, and even the feelings of the Light Elves are not very deep.


    Yang Tian had fully awakened, and the bright atmosphere that originally surrounded Yang Tian had all converged, and the bright wings of the fourteen wings behind him had disappeared.


    Now I can''t feel any bright breath from Yang Tian''s body, but more like a human.


    "Thank you all these years!" Yang Tian said lightly.


    The elder elders of the bright elves have been keeping guard for Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian will always remember this kindness.


    Today, Yang Tian is a seventh-level middle-level bright elf. Shredding space is not difficult for him now.


    Yang Tian thus left the secret place of the light elves.


    Tiange City has been broken by two-thirds, and undead creatures have invaded Tiange City, and the only garrison has become Tiange Wangzhuang.


    During this time, the crow lord suddenly broke hands and seriously injured the crazy vine mother, so that the crazy vine mother could not continue to reproduce, which also caused a major cause of the fall of Tiange City.


    Lu Bu, the mad monster war corpse, seemed to be a harvesting machine in the battlefield, and a vacancy appeared alone within his combat range. But because of Lu Bu''s powerful fighting power, he also successfully attracted the attention of invading creatures.


    Lu Bu has reached the level of the lord, and his opponent is two lords of the skeleton.


    The undead magic kept attacking Lu Bu, wave after wave. As if the endless undead magic covered Lu Bu completely.


    Fang Tianhua''s halberd appeared blood-red halberd, and as Lu Bu''s halber waved, all the undead magic that originally attacked Lu Bu was destroyed.


    The body of the large skeleton mage is extremely crispy, and what is powerful is their manipulation of magic. Lu Bu wanted to destroy them in melee, but they also paid attention to Lu Bu''s attack range.


    A blood-stained red rabbit horse appeared under Lu Bu''s Majesty. Lu Bu''s speed increased several times, and even the large skeleton mage had no chance to respond.


    Whoosh


    In the eyes of the large skeleton mage, Lu Bu seemed to disappear out of thin air. But the next second, Lu Bu appeared behind him. Fang Tianhua''s halberd, with a sharp gunpoint, pierced the soul fire inside the body of the large skeleton mage.


    Jingle


    A skull shield appeared behind the big skull mage, blocking the fatal blow for the big skull mage.


    Lu Bu frowned, increasing her strength. There were dense cracks at the moment of the skull shield, and the big skeleton mage was not aware of it, and immediately fled away.


    boom


    The skeleton shield was broken, but the large skeleton mage also escaped Lu Bu''s attack range.


    The two large skeleton mages merged together, staring at each other with empty eyes. Skeleton staffs appeared in their hands. Under their control, the two skeleton staffs were fused together, and the two were slowly merging like a skeleton staff.


    A brand new big skeleton mage appeared, its body size was much smaller than before, only one meter in height, but the evil breath was indeed several times stronger.


    The strength of the Great Skull Mage surpasses the lord level, but it does not reach the epic level, which is a kind of strength between the two.


    But Lu Bu''s strength is not so simple.


    Behind Lu Bu appeared a huge blood-red figure, just like Lu Bu, and also appeared under the blood-red figure with the red rabbit and horse.


    Lu Bu ¡¯s momentum at this moment had overwhelmed the large skeleton mage, and even the Raven Commander and Skeleton Monarch were startled by Lu Bu ¡¯s momentum.


    They watched Lu Bu''s battlefield, and the powerful momentum even meant to compete with them.


    "kill"


    Lu Bu shouted. Together with the blood-red figure, they rushed to the large skeleton mage with a fierce killing intention.


    The Great Skull Master saw that the Skull Staff was stuck on the ground, as if a shield from the area was blocking it in front of it. But before Lu Bu''s attack, it seemed so vulnerable.


    broken


    This shield from Hell was just a face-to-face, and was smashed into pieces by Lu Bu.


    With a forward momentum ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Bu''s attack target is the big skeleton mage.


    At this moment, Lu Bu seemed to merge with the blood-red figure behind him, and the destructive force that erupted destroyed all nearby invading creatures.


    The skeleton mage''s skull body was shaking uneasily.


    boom


    Fang Tianhua''s halberd hit the body of the big skull mage, the body of the skull was like a shabby piece of paper, covered with dense cracks.


    With Fang Tianhua''s attack, it was completely broken. Broken with the fire of the soul, the life of the big skeleton mage is completely over.


    Lu Bu ¡¯s general coercion caused nearby invaders to retreat involuntarily, and even the attacking body was afraid to move lightly.


    The red rabbit horse under Lu Bu has disappeared, but still like a **** of war!


    Lu Bu''s consumption is also very large. However, invading creatures are undead creatures. Lu Bu cannot swallow their blood for replenishment, which is also a disadvantage.

 Chapter 381： Holy angel

    After killing the large skeleton mage, Lu Bu was also successfully spotted by the crow lord and the skull king.


    Large swarms of crows appear above the undead, and the tweets of the crows represent the arrival of death. The undead creature around Lu Bu slowly receded, and the crow took the place of the undead creature.


    The crow lord has already planned to do it, and the crow that surrounds Lu Bu comes from a part of his body.


    Lu Bu''s fighting ability was beyond his expectation. He wanted to devour Lu Bu with mystery and transform Lu Bu into his own power.


    "His body structure is not the same as humans, are you sure?"


    "What I see in Slovakia has no meaning."


    The crow surrounded Lu Bu, feeling the breath from Lu Bu. The Raven Lord also learned in the first time that Lu Bu was a creature about to break through the blood of the King, which further strengthened the decision of the Raven Lord to devour Lu Bu, and it was impossible to give up.


    Lu Bu felt the threat of the crow. Although he was a little weak at the moment, he still had a powerful fighting force.


    Fang Tianhua halted heavily on the ground, Lu Bu issued a hysterical roar.


    God of War


    The golden light filled Lu Bu''s whole body, and the breath of the king was clear at a glance. The golden light shone on the crow''s body, causing the crow''s flock to make uncomfortable tweets.


    Ci


    Lu Bu grasped Fang Tian''s painting halberds in his own hands, and Fang Tian''s painting halves also glowed a golden glow at the same moment.


    Under the gaze of Lu Bu, the crow lord felt a strong uneasiness. Obviously, only Lu Bu, the lord level, disturbed his epic king creature.


    Lu Bu strove to make a leap, and Fang Tianhua''s sharp edge instantly wiped out all the crows that surrounded him. The crows that touched Fang Tianhua''s halberd all turned into a trace of black smoke and disappeared into the air.


    Lu Bu''s target was the Raven Lord.


    "àÀ"


    The crow lord uttered a tweet, and the originally small figure became instantly violent, and the characteristics of the crow became more and more obvious, like a huge humanoid crow.


    And its black feathers became extremely violent, like the steel needles inserted upside down in its body.


    Fang Tianhua''s halberd-like swordmang with unparalleled destructive power slashed straight on the crow lord''s wings.


    Ding


    With a clear chopping sound, Fang Tianhua''s halberd did not break the crow lord''s defense for the first time. But as Lu Bu''s strength increased, the Raven Lord''s feathers shattered one by one.


    A brief surprise appeared in the crow lord''s eyes, but it was quickly replaced by coldness.


    The crow lord''s feathers seemed to be endless, and the feathers at the moment suddenly exploded like a hedgehog. The instant attack caught Lu Bu off guard.


    Feather burst, Lu Bu had to defend.


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    There are too many numbers, and each feather attack is not low.


    There were also many wounds on Lu Bu''s body. The wound could not be cured in the first place, and the black smoke also resisted the golden light of Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu''s eyes were frozen, and the golden light was poured into Fang Tianhua''s halberd.


    At this moment, Fang Tianhua''s halberd looks like a little sun, allowing the black feathers to evaporate even after attacking Lu Bu.


    Fang Tianhua''s halberd was clasped tightly in Lu Bu''s hand. Lu Bu''s upper body leaned back slightly, showing a forward swing motion. The target was the Raven Lord.


    The crow lord was tightly locked by Lu Bu''s eyes, no matter how he moved, he could not get rid of it.


    call


    Fang Tianhua''s halberd burst out, and the crow lord felt a huge threat. This was the first time he felt it on a lord-level creature.


    Even the average epic creature can''t give him this sense of threat.


    Even the skeletal king on the side felt incredible, and the threat passed from Fang Tianhua''s halberd was scared.


    Triple Death Gate


    The Raven Lord chose his strongest defense without hesitation, and three huge shields appeared in front of the Raven Lord.


    The first door was crushed as soon as it touched Fangtian Huaji, the second door successfully resisted for ten seconds, and the third door resisted for one minute.


    When the third door was broken, Fang Tianhua''s prestige was not as scary as before.


    The crow lord''s body appeared an astonishing number of crows, which became a large black hand under the control of the crow lord.


    The **** hand tried to hold the thrown Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Puchi Puchi


    Big black hands emit billowing black smoke, but in the end they still hold Fang Tianhua Halberd, and Fang Tianhua Halberd loses its golden light.


    Black handed Fangtian Huaji upside down on the ground, and several cracks appeared on the ground.


    Lu Bu''s breath was waning, and he lost Fang Tianhua''s halberd. The combat effectiveness has dropped by more than half.


    "It''s over"


    The crow lord didn''t have a trace of emotional sound, and even the movement that carried him was full of bluntness. But when it came to Lu Bu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it was very fast.


    The moment he hit Lu Bu, he found that you were not Lu Bu at all. It''s a ghost.


    The crow lord looked coldly at all directions, but Lu Bu was not found.


    Finally, the crow lord set his eyes on Fangtian Huaji, and was slowly approaching Fangtian Huaji.


    On the other side, the Skeleton King noticed something wrong, and immediately opened up to stop the Raven Lord.


    "Be careful"


    His words had just fallen, and a fiery space wormhole appeared beneath the Raven Lord.


    The crow lord''s body couldn''t bear the fiery heat, the feathers on his body turned into black smoke one by one, and slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this, the skeleton king shot a long skull to pull the crow lord out of it, and the crow lord''s skull was completely scrapped.


    The crow lord panted, if it wasn''t for the skeleton king, it would be planted here.


    The eyes of the crow lord and the skeleton king fell on the space wormhole, but it was not Lu Bu that came out of the space wormhole, but a brand new voice.


    The former Seraphim Scatu.


    But he is no longer a Seraphim, in the angel world. He found a stronger body, the Holy Angel.


    After Scutu has been tempered in the angel world and became a holy angel, his combat effectiveness has skyrocketed. Suddenly has reached the strength of the lord level.


    The attribute power controlled by the holy angel is very special, and the holy attribute can suppress any attribute. It can deal more than five times more damage to undead creatures.


    A very terrible attribute, the holy angel belongs to the highest level of angels in the angel world. Few angels can stand up to the divine angel.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 382： return

    Scartu slowly came out of the space wormhole, and the space wormhole gradually disappeared.


    The sacred light was wrapped in Skatu''s body, and the Raven Lord and Skeleton King felt intense pressure. Holy attributes can do five times as much damage, even the destructive power of the lord level is difficult to bear.


    Not to mention there is an unknown Lu Bu in secret.


    Fang Tianhua''s halter shuddered, and Lu Bu appeared from within Fang Tian''s halberd. Pulling Fang Tianhua''s halberd from the ground again, Lu Bu''s momentum is not as strong as before.


    "You''re back?" Lu Bu said faintly to Scartu.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to see your wounds as soon as I came back. It''s hard to see!" Scattu responded.


    Fortunately, he is in control of sacred attributes, and the suppression of undead creatures is surprisingly strong.


    "Master, not here?" Scartu couldn''t help wondering.


    "I''m not too sure either"


    Yang Tian has disappeared for more than two years, but the imprints in their bodies have always existed and are very strong. This means that Yang Tian''s is still alive, but he doesn''t know where he is now.


    "Let''s fix it first!"


    The invasion of undead creatures put the Tiange Basin in deep water. Before Lu Bu alone could not change the battlefield, but now it is not the same with the holy angel Scartu.


    "it is good"


    Holy Light Field


    This is what Sactu learned from the fallen realm. The realm skills with sacred attributes are no different from undead creatures.


    Undead creatures were turned into thick smoke in just one second.


    The range of the territory instantly covered one third of the battlefield. This means that one third of the undead creatures have turned into thick smoke.


    But Scattu''s target was the Raven Lord and the Skeleton King. Only by killing them both, this invasion can be regarded as completely over.


    The Raven Lord and Skeleton King looked at each other and saw retreat from their respective eyes.


    Lu Bu came to Wang Yu and said,


    "You try to keep your own life safe. Ignore the rest."


    Wang Yu thought for a moment, and responded softly.


    Lu Bu came to Skartu again. In the area of ??sacred fire, the status of Raven Lord and Skeleton King continues to decline.


    The two of them understood what they meant, and they were ready to leave together.


    The suppression of them by the sacred attributes is too obvious, they can only exert at most two-thirds of their strength in the realm, and the crow lord is seriously injured.


    "escape"


    It''s a pity that the two of them were blocked by a breath of light before they were taken away.


    Another space wormhole appeared in front of them.


    The breath of light, but the king of light.


    The suppression of undead creatures by the light attribute is no more than the sacred attribute, but the king''s breath of the light attribute gives them a lot of pressure.


    Yang Tian slowly emerged from the space wormhole.


    The appearance of Yang Tian greatly boosted morale in the Tiange Basin. Especially Wang Yu and others. During Yang Tian''s absence, the pressure they had to face was the greatest.


    Yang Tian''s figure slowly appeared, and his golden eyes fixedly looked at the Raven Lord and the Skull King. Obviously, they are only level seven bright elves, but they have put a lot of pressure on them.


    When they stared at the bright wings of the fourteen wings behind Yang Tian, ??their faces changed dramatically.


    The light elves in front of them are absolutely king-level. In their knowledge, they have only seen eight-winged elves at most.


    Fourteen-winged angels they have seen a lot, but the fourteen-winged elves have seen them for the first time. They beheaded the Twelve Winged Angels, but were almost killed by the Eight Winged Elves.


    The gap is already very clear.


    "Don''t leave when it comes to my site"


    The fourteen wings behind Yang Tian suddenly increased several times, covering the entire sky.


    The light of the wings shone very brightly on the ground, and the golden light evaporated all the remaining two-thirds of the undead.


    The rate of evaporation is not fast, but it is indeed happening.


    In front of Yang Tian, ??there were two spears of light that were condensed with golden yellow light. The Raven Lord and the Skeleton King were limited by a part of their strength by the sacred field of light. Now they are weakened by the light.


    Yang Tian''s attack gave them a threat, but they did not think that a seven-level attack could kill them.


    Indeed, Yang Tian''s attack could not kill them. The main purpose of Yang Tian is all undead creatures in the Tiange Basin.


    amnesty


    Spears fired at them, and they used their defensive methods to resist.


    But when they came into contact with the light spear, they realized it was not good.


    Light lances defend through them and act directly on them. Instead of destroying their bodies, they imprisoned them.


    Unable to use the power of the undead in the body, they have now lost their ability to move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror has appeared in Yang Tian''s hands.


    The Ssangyong Ancient Mirror has unlocked all the seals in the secret place of the Light Elves, and it is now a fully restored Ssangyong Ancient Mirror.


    Double illusion


    Yang Tian takes the Raven Lord and the Skeleton King into a double illusion.


    Yang Tian fully released his light power, covering all the undead creatures in the Tiange Basin. Undead creatures are slowly making their way into smoke that dissipates into the air.


    However, Yang Tian turned on the attribute of Holy Light and shrouded the psionicist in Tiange Basin. The Holy Light attribute has healing power, and the psionicist shrouded in Holy Light is slowly recovering his body.


    The bodies of Xu Dafu, Lei Xing and others are dense wounds. The spirit of the undead is interfering with the healing of the body. Under the healing of the Holy Light, their bodies are slowly recovering.


    The undead creatures in the Tiange Basin are slowly disappearing, and the fourteen wings of Yang Tianzhe Tianzhi Sun are slowly shrinking until they return to Yang Tian''s body.


    Using a large-scale attack method, the consumption of Yang Tian is also very huge.


    Lu Bu and Skatu came to Yang Tian''s side. Lu Bu''s promotion was very fast, and Skatu''s newly acquired body shocked Yang Tian.


    The highest level of angels, such as sacred angels, get their bodies, and the future progress of Skartu will be thousands of miles away.


    The look of Skatu''s wings is also extraordinary. In the world of angels, Skatu has not only obtained the body of the divine angel, but also many benefits.


    Lu Bu is also getting stronger, but cannot break through the level of the king, and its strength will be limited. The monster-level corpse of the king level can exert more terrible power.


    Yang Tian has a solution to Lu Bu''s problem, and there are two king creatures in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 383： Fusion

    These two king creatures will become the key for Lu Bu to become a king creature.


    And their power of the undead and the power of Lu Bu did not produce much conflict.


    Yang Tian slowly descended on Tiange City.


    The loss of Tiange City was very large. Most of the powers in the eight big cities were buried, and few of them successfully escaped to Tiange City. In the battle of Tiange City, many people have been killed one after another. The city of Tian Ge is unprecedentedly weak, and even the crazy vine mother has been hit hard.


    Wang Yu and others came to Yang Tian one after another. After two years, they saw Yang Tian again. They were also excited.


    Especially the pressure on Wang Yu, Lei Xing and Xu Dafu, the situation of Qin Hezong made them all feel a deep sense of weakness.


    Facing the one after another, the pharmacist and forgeman, they all looked very weak.


    "Domain Master"


    Yang Tian glanced roughly from the team, and could not find the person he wanted to see. Frowning slightly, she said:


    "Where is Lena?"


    "Lina ... Since the domain owner was gone, Lina has become ..." Wang Yu didn''t know how to explain to Yang Tian, ??and hesitant expression made Yang Tian uneasy.


    "Where is Lina now?"


    "Now in the Temple of Heaven"


    "Okay, you can arrange the rest, I''ll go and see Lena first."


    Yang Tian left Tiange City as soon as he left, and Wang Yu and they were relieved. So many days of fighting have long felt tremendous pressure on their spirit and body.


    Now it is best to rest first, as for the restoration of the city, you can drag it first.


    Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge Hall and felt a breath of Lena, but it was not very obvious.


    When Yang Tian came to Lina''s place, she was surprised by the huge golden egg in front of her. A golden elf was wrapped in a golden eggshell.


    The golden elf seemed to feel the arrival of Yang Tian, ??and wriggled slightly towards Yang Tian''s position.


    "Lina?"


    The appearance of the golden elf is much more than that of Lina, and her appearance is completely different. The only proof that can make her be Lina is her breath.


    "This is ... evolution"


    Yang Tian recognized Lina''s current state, the evolution of the bright elves.


    Yang Tian stayed in the secret place of the light elves for a short time, and learned a lot about the light elves from the elders of the light elves.


    Although Lina''s situation is a bit special, the evolution of the bright elves cannot be wrong.


    Yang Tian slightly blended his own light breath into the golden egg. The light attributes of the King of the Light Elves are beneficial to the evolution of the Light Elves. Yang Tian wants to help Lina.


    "You stay here well"


    Yang Tian left here, allowing Lina to complete the evolution faster.


    Wang Yu came to Tian Ge Hall and told Yang Tian everything that happened in the past two years.


    Especially in the case of Qin Hezong, at first they succeeded in gaining Wang Yu''s favor, but as time went by, their true colors came out slowly.


    "Qin Hezong?"


    There was a sudden wave in Yang Tian''s left hand, and a strange piece of paper appeared on Yang Tian''s left hand.


    This is the contract signed by Yang Tian and Qin Hezong!


    But Yang Tian could summon the contract by himself.


    At first it seemed that he had signed the contract, but Yang Tian was an expert in this area, and he would not be found if he did anything.


    "Then this thing is useless"


    A golden flame appeared in Yang Tian''s left hand, burning down the contract instantly.


    As the other party''s Qin Hezong, the first time he sensed the disappearance of the contract.


    It was not because of the death of Yang Tian that the contract lost its binding force, but that the contract disappeared completely.


    "What happened ... what?" Qin Hezong''s face changed dramatically.


    At this moment, he is staying with Qin Hezong''s Taizhang Zongzhang and Taishang Elders. The changes in Qin Hezong''s face instantly caught the attention of the other two.


    "what happened?"


    "Something went wrong, my connection with the Tiange Basin completely disappeared"


    "Will Yang Tian die?"


    "No, if one party to the contract dies, the contract will not disappear completely, I can still sense it. But now there is no breath about the contract."


    "You''ll send someone to the Tiange Basin right away," Tai Shangzongmen immediately ordered.


    During the period when Yang Tian was absent, the various ancient Wuzong gates divided the destiny of the secular world. In the ranking, Tianjun Shangwu ranked first, but Yang Tian ranked second, only after Tianjun Shangwu.


    This shows the importance of Yang Tian!


    They Qin Hezong had a bad relationship with the Tiange Basin. In their intent, if Yang Tian returned, they could also use the contract to ease the relationship between the two parties, but now it is different.


    Qin Hezong''s lord was convening Qin Hezong''s group of elders, but a flustered disciple suddenly rushed in.


    "The Sovereign is not good, we and the other sects to capture the evil sect encountered their ambush"


    "All our disciples were buried"


    The ancient Wuzongmen teamed up against Xizong, but wouldn''t Xizong be informed? After Xizong got the news, he specially arranged a trap to wait for them.


    "what did you say!"


    Qin Hezong''s face became very ugly. This time the crusade was discussed secretly by the senior officials of the ancient Wu Zongmen. The main offensive methods and strategies were very hidden.


    Now being ambushed, it means that there is an inner ghost between the ancient Wuzong gates.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hezong was afraid for a while. I thought it was very concealed, but it was already in the layout of others.


    At present, the matter in the Tiange River Basin has not been resolved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An evil sect has appeared again. For Qin Hezong, the things of the evil zong may be more important.


    "Elder, wait for you and me to go to Crescent Sect"


    "Four elders, five elders, you go to the Tiange Basin to investigate"


    "Yes"


    The strengths of Qin Hezong''s four and five elders reached the sixth level, and Qin Hezong''s lords thought that their strength could handle the Tiange Basin.


    The idea of ??the four elders and the five elders is the same. They have seen the combat power of the Tiange River Basin, and the strongest is Xu Dafu, a sixth-level intermediate ability.


    Yang Tian is considering how to smelt the two king creatures in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror in the Tiange Basin. They will become the nourishment for Lu Bu''s advanced king creatures.


    However, their strength is really difficult to control. If Yang Tian''s strength now reaches the lord level, he will not be bothered by it.


    Now the difference is too great, but it is not impossible. After all, there is a hidden means of Yang Tian in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.

 Chapter 384： Provoke

    Revenge Flamesoul Brand


    The revenge flame soul in Dragon Crystal has almost absorbed the energy of Dragon Crystal, and successfully advanced to the seventh-level creature. In the past two years, the Lord of the Fire City has been completely refined by the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and the mother fire of Xuanhuangyan has become the ownerless thing.


    Yang Tian can communicate with Vengeful Flame Soul.


    "Brand, Longjing''s energy has made you advance to level seven, and it looks good on you."


    "You haven''t spoken for two years. Of course, I have to absorb Longjing to maintain my state."


    "Do you still want Xuan Huangyan''s mother fire?" Yang Tian said straightly.


    "What ... do you have a solution?"


    "In the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, there is the mother fire of Xuanhuangyan, but there is no free lunch in the sky. I think you should understand this?"


    "what do you want?"


    "No, you may have misunderstood what I mean. I''m not talking to you about the conditions, I''m just waking you up."


    Domestication


    Yang Tian directly uses domestication, and Yang Tian''s mental strength has now entered the seventh level. To deal with creatures at this level of revenge flame soul, he can be domesticated directly.


    Revenge Flame Soul cannot even resist, and under Yang Tian''s domestication, he has become Yang Tian''s tamer.


    Revenge Flame Soul entered the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and under the control of Yang Tian, ??it saw Xuan Huangyan''s mother fire.


    "With the absorption of Xuanhuangyan mother fire, your strength should be able to break through to the lord level"


    "I know"


    Revenge Flame Soul wanted to resist Yang Tian, ??but felt deep fear of Yang Tian deep in his soul. He had a feeling that as long as he resisted, he would encounter horrible things in the next second.


    Under the suppression of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, Xuan Huangyan''s mother fire stood in place and waited for the revenge of the flame soul to absorb.


    There will be a reaction between the fire and the mother fire, and when the Xuanhuang Yanzi fire in the revenge flame soul is sensed, the mother fire also emits a slight wave.


    However, in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, the mother fire can only be devoured by the Vengeful Flame Soul.


    Refining Xuanhuangyan mother fire takes a lot of time, but here is the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, as Yang Tian''s tamer, Yang Vengeance will get help from Yang Tian.


    The mother fire is not as difficult to refine as expected and becomes very smooth.


    Revenge Flame Soul quickly thought about Yang Tian. This was the first time that Revenge Flame Soul had a good impression on Yang Tian in his heart.


    But one thing that goes well will take time to complete.


    Yang Tian asked Revenge Flame Soul to refine Xuan Huangyan''s mother fire, because the guests came from the Tiange Valley.


    The Tiange River Basin was invaded by undead creatures and was extensively damaged. Therefore, Qin Hezong''s arrival seems very hidden while it is still being repaired.


    However, Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration immediately noticed the arrival of Qin Hezong.


    Qin Hezong''s four elders and five elders came arrogantly outside the Temple of Heaven Ge, without even saying hello, they went to the Temple of Heaven Ge with a big swing.


    "I think you are looking for death"


    Qin Hezong had already provoked Yang Tian, ??but now he dares to be so arrogant.


    Yang Tian''s voice appeared outside the Temple of Heaven Ge, scaring Qin Hezong''s four and five elders.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yang Tian would not give them the opportunity to speak, and chose to do it directly. Two golden lights hit their chests with terrible power.


    The strength of the seventh-level king is not comparable to that of the sixth-level warrior. Yang Tian''s attack left them unresponsive for a while. When they reacted, the light had pierced their hearts.


    Blood came out of their chests, and they didn''t die the first time. The vitality of the warriors is still very tenacious, but Yang Tian does not mind sending them for the last trip.


    Whoosh


    The speed of the instant increase made it impossible for them to see what was happening, and Yang Tian was already behind them.


    Both hands became hand knives, and the light covered the hand knives, as if two golden long knives.


    Puchi


    The hand-knife divided their bodies into two, and the bright heat instantly evaporated their lives.


    In Qin Hezong, the fire of their lives went out. The extinction of the elder''s life fire is a big thing for Qin Hezong.


    Wang Yu had already arrived on the battlefield at this moment, but she only saw the body of Elder Qin Hezong.


    "Clean their bodies"


    After Yang Tian finished speaking, he returned to Tiange Hall again.


    Qin Hezong did not expect that the four elders and five elders who had gone to the Tiange River Basin would die like this, and he remembered the Tiange River Basin for a result. But I don''t think the Tiange River Basin has this strength, and it is the inner ghost of the important ancient Wuzong gate.


    Qin Hezong had to release this one in advance.


    Three days have passed. The revenge flame soul in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong successfully refined Xuan Huangyan''s mother fire, and advanced to the lord level.


    Vengeful Flame Soul Ye learned of his mission, Raven Lord and Skeleton King.


    Yang Tian had previously tortured them with a double fantasy, letting their combat power plummet. If you separate them completely, let the Vengeful Flame Soul enter it.


    With the suppression effect of the double illusion, even the lord king creature may not be the opponent of the revenge flame soul.


    Xuan Huangyan''s blazing high-temperature masses surround the whole body of Vengeance.


    The crow lord in the dark suddenly felt a blazing temperature and opened his mouth and shouted:


    "A mirage is a mirage again. If you have the ability to let me out, we will fight alone."


    "This time is not a fantasy"


    The voice of Vengeful Flame Soul flashed a cunning look in the eyes of the Raven Lord.


    "So you came to kill me?"


    "You can understand that too"


    "Hahaha joke, although I have lost most of my power, it is not something you can fight against even a little lord"


    "Then you try it!"


    Although the Raven Lord is very arrogant, he is very alert.


    His strength has not reached its peak, and here is a double illusion. He was very unfamiliar with everything nearby, and the unknown danger was his greatest threat.


    Revenge Flame Soul began to work, Xuan Huangyan''s strength makes the crow lord secretly bad.


    Although the speed is very fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but still a little bit stained by Xuan Huangyan. The fiery temperature began to burn along its feathers, and the crow lord had to cut off the burning feathers.


    In this dark space, the crow lord is at a disadvantage. It can''t know the exact location of the revenge flame soul, and can only find opportunities when the revenge flame soul attacks.


    Xuan Huangyan appeared again, and the crow lord who found the root quickly launched an attack. But after a while in space, the Vengeful Flame Soul disappeared again, and its attack seemed to fall into endless darkness.


    "hateful"


    The Raven Lord said a little reconciledly.


    But his attack still played a certain role, and Vengeance''s flame soul still suffered a wound, which was left by the Raven Lord.


    "Looks like you still need my help"


    "No, I can fix it myself"

 Chapter 385： revenge

    Already occupying a very large advantage, Revenge Flamesoul does not think that his strength will be unable to defeat the Raven Lord.


    The temperature of Xuanhuangyan flooded the whole body of Vengeance, and the orange flame was replaced by earthy flame.


    The crow lord in the double fantasy suddenly felt a hot heat coming from the soles of his feet, and the earthy flame suddenly burst out from under his feet.


    The crow lord wanted to leave the place, but he suddenly felt the solidified space nearby and tied him in place. This was not Yang Tian''s control of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, but the ability of the Vengeful Flame Soul to get Xuan Huangyan and realize.


    "Feel the fire burning!"


    Revenge Flame Soul spread his arms out. The Crow Lord felt a violent temperature all over his body, as if the flame was about to explode from the inside of the body.


    The black feathers on the crow lord appeared a faint flare, which greatly changed the crow lord''s face.


    "what happened?"


    The crow lord waved vigorously, and all feathers that appeared on the body were thrown out by the crow lord. But these feathers did not stop burning, but burned fierce flames in an instant.


    Balls of flames dazzled the dark space.


    And the crow lord suddenly realized that it was not good. The flames burning from its feathers surrounded him densely and surrounded it.


    "not good"


    Boom


    The arms stretched out by Vengeful Flame Soul are joined together.


    Balls of flames rushed towards the Raven Lord, and each flame produced a fierce bombardment. There are at least thousands of these flames.


    The blazing flames and the power of flame explosions completely covered the Raven Lord.


    The face of Vengeful Flame Soul is also a bit strenuous, and this level of attack consumes it very much. Xuan Huangyan is not very skilled in controlling, but he has to use more energy to control when launching the attack.


    The aftermath of the flames dissipated, revealing the scarred body of the Raven Lord, most of its black feathers disappeared, and even its consciousness began to blur.


    Vague consciousness is most easily invaded by double fantasy, and Revenge Flame Soul has completed this task very well.


    There is still a skeleton king left, but Yang Tian does not plan to let the revenge flame soul continue to operate.


    Revenge Flame Soul was released from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. Facing Yang Tian''s body, Revenge Flame Soul had the urge to bow down.


    This is the slavery that domestication brings to it.


    "You stay in Tiange Wangzhuang first!"


    "Yes"


    The present Vengeful Flame Soul is in front of Yang Tian, ??and will feel the tremendous pressure brought on him by slavery. It is naturally very happy to be far away from Yang Tian.


    But over time, Vengeance Flame Soul will slowly default to its own state.


    After the revenge flame soul left, Yang Tian summoned Lu Bu, the mad corpse of war, into the Temple of Heaven.


    The crow lord''s shabby body appeared on the mirror surface of the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, which was prepared by Yang Tianwei''s advanced king creature.


    "the host"


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ok"


    The fully restored Shuanglong Ancient Mirror allowed Yang Tian to use mystery more agilely. Now what Yang Tian needs to do is to refine the blood of the crow lord''s king to stimulate the hidden blood in Lu Bu.


    The blood of the crow lord''s king is slowly refined in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and finally enters Lu Bu''s body in the form of shining light.


    Feeling the extra power in his body, Lu Bu''s body produced an endless amount of energy to burn his body.


    What should Lu Bu do next? He will slowly understand without Yang Tianjiao.


    Torment, complete evolution in painful suffering. This is also a kind of forging, allowing Lu Bu to forge to a higher level.


    Yang Tian suspended the ancient double dragon mirror over Lu Bu, allowing the blood of the crow lord''s king to stimulate Lu Bu more quickly.


    The crow lord''s body is slowly disappearing, beginning to disappear from its head. It was like a dust, slowly blown away by the wind.


    Lu Bu''s gains were also very obvious, and not only the injuries recovered in the war. The state of the whole body is playing at a higher level.


    When the crow lord''s body completely disappeared, Lu Bu''s closed eyes threw a golden light.


    "Almost a bit"


    "There is one more inside, but this time you need to do it yourself"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian puts Lu Bu in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. This time, he needs to fight Lu King himself against the skeleton king. Fighting against a king creature also allows him to quickly understand where the gap between the two sides is.


    Yang Tian put away the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and was not at all worried about Lu Bu''s situation.


    If the strength of the Berserker War Corps is so small, then Yang Tian will not spend a lot of time domesticating him.


    Yang Tian now wants to go to Qin Hezong more. Not for others, but to clean up the alchemists and blacksmiths who had left Tiange Valley.


    What Yang Tian didn''t allow was mutiny, and they violated Yang Tian''s bottom line.


    Bringing Vengeful Flame Soul and Sacred Angel Scartu, Yang Tian immediately set off.


    Except for the disciples arranged by Ouyang Gete, all others were included in Yang Tian''s death list.


    The specific location of Qin Hezong Yang Tian was clear. Coupled with the speed of Yang Tian and others who were not slow, they quickly arrived at Qin Hezong''s location.


    Qin Hezong also formed his own space, and at this moment Yang Tian broke through the space enchantment and entered Qin Hezong.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Tian and others did not deliberately hide their figures, and it was easy to rescue them.


    Especially the Vengeful Flame Soul, with its whole body exuding flames, was very noticeable.


    "It just happened to be a guide"


    Yang Tian instantly appeared in front of him, a huge spiritual force invaded his mind instantly, and his memory was instantly read by Yang Tian.


    The forced spiritual invasion will cause the disciple to become a fool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Yang Tian has no intention to kill a fool.


    "Caught in part?"


    Ouyang Ge''s disciples added a part of the toxin to Qin Hezong''s elixir, causing some of Qin Hezong''s disciples to eat the elixir containing toxins and died directly during the mission.


    Nothing was found once or twice, but as the number increased, the alchemy room was quickly found. This has never happened before, but this happened as soon as the alchemist in the Tiange Basin arrived at Qin Hezong.


    The spearhead naturally turned to the alchemists in the Tiange Basin.


    Eliminate some of the suspected alchemists, and all the remaining alchemists were captured in the dungeon. What surprised Yang Tian a little was that the disciples that Ouyang Ge arranged to come in were unscathed on the unsuspecting side.


    Yang Tian was a little surprised at his ability.


    "Maybe let him stay in Qin Hezong for a while"

 Chapter 387： Fire poison

    Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration saw all the fighting between the two in his eyes.


    At the moment of the flame blast, Qin Hezong''s internal forces formed a shield around his body in an attempt to resist the attack power of the flame blast.


    But in just a moment, the shield was completely shattered. But there was an armor coating on Qin Hezong''s body, which blocked most of his injuries.


    Qin Hezong was not killed in the flame blast, but was also scarred.


    After the flames dissipated, the figure of the wolf howl of Qin Hezong was revealed.


    Yang Tian also didn''t think that the flame blast could take the life of Qin Hezong, and his purpose was also achieved. The fire poison of Xuanhuangyan was left in the body of Qin He Zongzong. This is not ordinary fire poison. It is not so simple to cure.


    Revenge Flame Soul returned to Yang Tian''s side, and Qin Hezong''s elder elder quickly picked up Qin Hezong''s lord.


    "That being the case, we are leaving"


    As soon as Yang Tian waved his hand, he left Qin Hezong with Vengeful Flame Soul and Scatu.


    En route, Scattu couldn''t help but ask:


    "Master, why don''t you let me go, I can take his life"


    "Don''t worry, there are opportunities."


    After Yang Tian and his party left, the Supreme Master of Qin Hezong shook his head and said:


    "No wonder divination shows that the future world is destined, and they are growing too fast."


    Before the eschatological monarch opened, he still relied on the knowledge of Qin Hezong to reach the sixth-level martial arts. After the beginning of the eschatology, his strength is surging.


    But compared with the destiny, it is still almost the same.


    "I heard that it was impossible for Shang to reach the lord level, and I still do n¡¯t believe it. Now that I see Yang Tian''s strength, I think it is impossible."


    In the ranking of the ancient Wu Zongmen, Shang was even stronger than Yang Tian.


    But now the ancient Wu Zongmen are heartbroken, and the appearance of inner ghosts makes every ancient Wu Zongmen look restless. Especially the crescent sect, they suffered the most frustration.


    Originally attacked by the corpse sect, it was the one who contributed the most to the siege of the evil sect, and suffered the largest loss.


    The loss of Banyangzong is not small, but their elite are in the Zongmen, much better than the Crescent Moon Sect.


    However, because of the evil sect of the ancient Wuzong gate, most of the secular forces they united with disappeared because they could not bear the invading creatures from the other world.


    They used to seek help from the ancient Wu Zongmen, but why they couldn''t get help later, now they are the result. But when the ancient Wu Zongmen reacted, it could not be saved.


    The twenty-three main cities of the Tianchao were originally held in the hands of human beings, but now they are not even half. Some invading creatures, led by king creatures, even captured the surrounding epic cities.


    The only person on earth who has not been attacked by invading organisms is probably chaos. Dark Yang Tian once entered the chaos, but the end result was also futile.


    Yang Tian returned to the Tian Ge basin and ordered the psionicist under his hand to quickly build the Tian Ge basin. The pieces that have been destroyed are now in need of a lot of energy for reconstruction.


    Most of Yang Tian''s tamers and summoned beasts have also died. At present, there are only brain-eating pigs and crazy vine mothers.


    Yang Tian also wants to take the opportunity to tame a few powerful creatures to enhance his strength.


    The tides of invading creatures continue to occur on the earth. Waiting for the end of this period of time, the division of the earth has become very obvious.


    Time has passed, and half a year has passed.


    The distribution of various strengths of the Tianchao is also very obvious. Twenty-three main cities are occupied by three abyss realms, mutant beasts occupy two, and Zerg occupy two.


    There are also the Dragon Clan occupying the Longjiang, the Elf Clan of the Elven City, and the two sites of the Demon Clan. As well as the two main cities occupied by all kinds.


    Humans occupy a total of ten main cities.


    Yang Tian''s Tian Ge Basin has quickly repaired the eight major cities in half a year. Great efforts have been devoted to the production of magic energy devices. Large magic energy devices are used to arm the defense capabilities of the eight major cities.


    Today, a sixth-level bird power comes to the Tiange Basin.


    His face was very dull, and he falsely accused himself of coming from the northern city of the Eight Great Cities.


    "I am the messenger of Miles Dragon City, and here is a messenger to deliver to you."


    "I see, you wait a moment"


    The owner of the North City was talking. After receiving this information, he immediately used the communication magic device equipped in the North City to be able to contact Tiange City as soon as possible.


    The owner of the North City explained everything and immediately got a reply.


    When he came to the bird power again, the master of the North City said:


    "You can go in, and go there immediately to lead the way."


    The master of the North City pointed to the two bird powers and asked them to follow him.


    Wang Yu in Tiange City received the situation and immediately reported it to Yang Tian. Wanli Dragon City is faintly one of the strongest forces in the dynasty, which makes Wang Yu pay close attention to this force. Now that they are sending messengers, Wang Yu is of course very concerned.


    "Domain, what do you think about this?"


    Wang Yu has told Yang Tian everything, now it''s up to Yang Tian''s decision.


    "Look at it before you talk!"


    It didn''t take long for the messenger of Wanli Dragon City to come to Tiange City. And it was Wang Yu who received him.


    "I don''t know what it means?"


    "This matter has been explained by my host. I must tell Yang Yuzhu himself, otherwise I will suffer."


    "Then follow me!"


    "Ok"


    Wang Yu brought the messenger to Tian Ge Hall. Yang Tian had been waiting for a while on the main seat.


    "Meet the Domain Owner"


    The messenger saw Yang Tian and bowed down on one knee to show respect.


    Yang Tian had to be lamented that Shang Wu ¡¯s people would be humans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tell us about your purpose! "


    "My host asked me to invite all parties to attend the meeting. Now that human power is scattered, my host thinks they should be united."


    "I almost understand, you go back and tell your master. I will go."


    "Thank you, the owner, this is a message from the owner to the owner"


    The messenger slowly stood up and passed the spiritual light group to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian nodded to him, signaled that he could leave. After obtaining the consent of Yang Tian, ??he left the Tiange Basin. There are also several epic cities near the Tiange River Basin. The most important one has been compromised, so the others are much simpler.


    The messenger''s complexion also relaxed a lot, after all, he thought the most difficult to resolve the Tiange River Basin. The others are small characters.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Tian, ??who is as famous as his host, actually spoke so well!"

 Chapter 388： Miles Dragon City

    Yang Tian made trouble with Xin Yuezong, and then Qin and the suzerain suffered a big loss. This has been spread by all forces for a long time, and its popularity is generally the same. In addition to Shang Wu, I am afraid that the most prosperous is Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian began to read the spiritual light group of Tianjun Shangwu.


    "Yang Yuzhu is one of the strongest men in human power, and he is followed by the stronger. Now that we humans are attacked by invading creatures, I think we should work together to defend our own home. After seven days, I Wanli Dragon City will hold a party to invite heroes from all sides to come and hope to see Yang Yuzhu. "


    Tianjun Shang did not convene all forces, but merely wanted them to recognize their status. Yang Tian, ??a previous life, has heard that in this anxiety, there are also outstanding disciples of various ancient martial arts gates, not necessarily all human forces in the world.


    "This time, I''m going to participate, too." Yang Tian''s mouth could not help but evoke a slight arc.


    Lu Bu, the Berserker War Corpse, has completely evolved and has become a king creature. And this time I went to Wanli Longcheng, just to see if I could get a red rabbit horse.


    In addition to the power of the three lords, Yang Tian will also ride a magical beast to Wanli Dragon City.


    The spirit beast has grown to a seventh-level creature, and its speed is extremely fast.


    And the characteristics of the dragon family on it are becoming more and more obvious.


    The snake body faucet also has a large pair of golden yellow wings. There are only dragon claws on the forelegs, but the momentum on the body is not weak at all.


    On the third day, Yang Tian was ready to go.


    The mad corpse, Scatu, and Vengeful Flame Soul all have flying capabilities, and Yang Tian rides on the back of the **** beast. The three of them closely follow Yang Tian.


    Skatu and Lu Bu have a good relationship, and they are strong. Rather, Vengeance has a feeling of being isolated, mainly because the strength of Vengeance is not recognized by them.


    In their eyes, only strong strength is a prerequisite.


    In the sky, you can see the scene on the ground at a glance. The scenes on the ground are very different now. With the territory, they have also begun to breed on the earth.


    In the future, there will only be more and more. As invasive creatures of the earth, they will also become part of the earth.


    From Tiange Basin to Wanlilong City, it will pass through H City. There are two main cities in H City, one is Elven City and the other is Sandstorm City.


    The combined strength of Sandstorm City is the sandstorm sect of the ancient Wuzong gate. This time when going to Wanlilong City, there must be sandstorm city and sandstorm sects.


    The H City where Sandstorm City is located is basically a mad sand. The only thing that worked well was near the Elven City.


    After passing above Sandstorm City, Yang Tian and his party did not hide their traces. Flying over the territory of the rest of the people, and not saying hello to the owner of the territory, is a sign of looking down on others.


    But for Sandstorm City, Yang Tian really looked down.


    "Master, someone is coming below," said Scattu.


    "killed"


    The sand storm sect''s powers were furiously flying towards Yang Tian, ??but they didn''t know that their behavior was just trying to die.


    The revenge of the flame spirits started, and a large flame enveloped them, and the hot temperature of Xuanhuangyan burned them into a corpse and fell from the sky.


    Before falling to the ground, their bodies were burned to pieces.


    "By the way to Sandstorm City"


    "Yes"


    Revenge Flame Soul instantly condensed a huge fireball and blasted away in the direction of Sandstorm City.


    Whoosh


    The fireball smashed into the sandstorm city, and immediately launched the passive defense ability of the sandstorm city. The huge mad sand formed a protective shield, wrapping the sandstorm city in it, so that it would not encounter the danger of fireball.


    "It is indeed a sandstorm city with absolute defense, and it is really powerful"


    However, the fireball formed by Xuanhuangyan sputtered near the sandstorm sect, which caused a blazing flame to ignite near the sandstorm sect, and even the crazy sand will become the burning substance of xuanhuangyan.


    The blazing high temperature smoked Sandstorm City. The creatures in Sandstorm City could not bear this temperature at all, and they would only be cooked by flames if they continued to stay.


    A large number of humans have emerged from Sandstorm City, all of which are flying to the outside world. However, there are always people who are infected with Xuanhuang Yan, and they only have to die in the end.


    "Master, would you like to give them another blow?" Revenge Flamesoul asked.


    "No need, let''s go!"


    The beast at the foot of Yang Tian began to accelerate, and he could reach the Dragon City very quickly at the speed of the beast.


    Many forces have gathered in Wanli Dragon City, as well as most of the outstanding children of the ancient Wu Zongmen. And these disciples also have their own tasks, severely suppressing the destiny of the world.


    In fact, they don''t have to explain it, they will do the same. They practiced martial arts from an early age and naturally had their own arrogance. They did not think that the so-called destiny in the secular world could overpower them.


    At this time in the undead dragon city, the disciples of Sha Baozong began to make trouble, and Luo Zhan was in front of Sha Baozong.


    Since Luo Zhan defeated to the Heavenly Blade Saint at the beginning, he has become even more interested in his cultivation. Now he has become a warrior at the summit of the sixth level.


    The disciples of the Sandstorm Sect are one of the true disciples of the Sandstorm Sovereign, and they have six levels of intermediate strength. Compared with Luo Zhan, the difference is far.


    But he didn''t know, only thought that Luo Zhan was a small character, and ridiculed Luo Zhan.


    "Boy, hurry up and get out of here"


    The disciples beside him are all his followers, so it is necessary to make up for the knife.


    "I''m domineering when I speak to Brother Ji. Let this hunk get out of here."


    "Just that"


    But is Luo Zhan the one who let himself be frustrated, and the guards of Wanli Dragon City have no intention of shooting at all. It seems to be to let things go.


    "I think you are tired."


    The momentum of Luo Zhan erupted instantly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Six-level peak warrior strength. The people of Sha Baozong turned pale, and they did not expect that the strength of a casual person was higher than him.


    Yu Ji wanted to continue to speak, but Luo Zhan''s fist had been waved.


    boom


    Luo Zhan''s fist slammed on the bridge of his nose, which directly knocked down the bridge of his nose. The nosebleed soared for an instant, but it was not over yet. Luo Zhan bombarded five punches in succession, each punching on his limbs and the last lap on his belly.


    Puchi


    His limbs were scrapped and he was severely injured.


    As for his followers, Luo Zhan left without a glance. Hitting them would only reduce his identity.


    Such incidents continued to occur in Wanlilong City, but most of them were dominated by the disciples of the ancient Wu Zongmen. After all, their innate conditions are good, unlike the secular world who is a halfway monk.

 Chapter 389： Xumizong

    However, people like Batian Daosheng said it differently, the ancient Wu Zongmen disciples who dared to provoke them were not simply defeated.


    When Yang Tian and his party came to Wanli Dragon City, the guards at the gate of the city immediately greeted him and respectfully welcomed Yang Tian and his party into Wanli Dragon City.


    "Master Yang, the owner of the city specifically asked me to wait for your arrival here."


    "Your Miles City is not bad"


    "It''s okay, Lord Yang, where you live, the Lord has special arrangements."


    Wanlilong City is not like other cities, it is more like a forest inside. Occasionally I heard the sound of fighting from time to time, and there were many figures swimming in the forest.


    Shang Wu''s accommodation is a quiet courtyard, there are several similar courtyards nearby, it should be specially arranged by Shang Wu.


    "Master Yang, I will retire first"


    As soon as he finished, he left.


    "It seems that Shang Wu guessed that there would be a lot of people coming early, and even the residence was ready."


    As soon as Yang Tian entered the small courtyard, he noticed a faint mental fluctuation. If Yang Tian''s mental strength did not reach the seventh level, he would not find it.


    "little tricks"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s mental power shook, he shattered the small means without a business arrangement. This was specially arranged by Shang to monitor. Every small courtyard has it, but Yang Tian has found it alone.


    Shang Wu immediately felt that his arrangement was shattered, and he grinned.


    "Go outside to see the situation first," Yang Tian said.


    The spirit beast has become a fifteen centimeter beast, entangled in Yang Tian''s shoulder.


    Regarding the layout of the courtyard, Yang Tian''s mental investigations have all been written down. Every courtyard has signs of living, but at the moment no one lives in the courtyard.


    Yang Tian and his party walked along the trail, but saw many people rushing in one direction.


    Yang Tianshun grabbed a person and asked.


    "Tell me what happened"


    The man originally wanted to struggle, but felt the strong pressure from Yang Tian and his party, and immediately answered.


    "Xu Mizong''s legendary disciples are provoking the Deceiver, and the two of them have agreed to fight on the ring of life and death."


    "Where is the life and death ring?"


    "Just northwest"


    Yang Tian threw him aside, and the man who landed quickly fled.


    The warriors in the Xu Mi Sect are different from the war seekers. Their sect gates have the power of space and are terrible in strength. Even opponents who are one level higher must be careful of their space manipulation.


    "We also go"


    Yang Tian and his party also rushed in the direction of life and death. The strength of the Deceiver is not to be underestimated. He ranked fourth in the top ten masters of the previous dynasty, but Yang Tian also wanted to see some of his battles with Xu Mizong''s disciples.


    On the stage of life and death, Ba Tiandao Sheng looked coldly at the disciples of Xu Mizong in front of him.


    "The destiny of the worldly world? I don''t think so, too." Xu Mizong''s disciples are extremely arrogant. Their arrogance makes them not think that the worldly world is qualified to cooperate with them.


    There are not a few ancient Wu Zongmen who have this idea, mainly led by Xu Mi Zong. Therefore, in this meeting, there will be many disciples who come to Zongmen. Provoking the destiny and then defeating it is their main purpose.


    Even Tianjun Shangwu is their goal.


    "You will soon regret your words"


    The Deceiver appeared in the hands of the Deceiver, revealing a faint luster on the blade of the Deceiver.


    "Good weapon, I want it"


    Xu Mizong''s disciples leapt to the Heavenly Sword Saint, but in the middle of it, Xu Mizong''s disciples suddenly disappeared, as if they had disappeared. The next moment a fist suddenly appeared behind the Deceiver.


    The shape of the Deceiver turned, and the Deceiver in his hand waved quickly to the fist behind him.


    The fist realized that it was wrong, and disappeared behind the Deceiver again. But the Sky Knife still waved without any intention to stop.


    Shred space


    Puchi


    The decisive sword split the space, splitting Xu Mizong''s disciples out of the space, and the decisive sword left a huge wound on his body from beginning to end. Blood kept flowing outward along his body, and the horrible amount of bleeding made him seem to be in a pool of blood.


    "how did you do it?"


    Xu Mizong''s disciple is full of incredibles. He can''t believe that the Heavenly Blade Sage can actually break up the space and directly hurt himself.


    "You are too weak"


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng looked at Xu Mizong''s disciples coldly. Nowadays, the Sky Knife is in a state of full recovery. It is not difficult to split the space for the legendary weapons of the Sky Knife, not to mention that the Sky Knife has also practiced Zong Zong''s scripture.


    Xi Zong''s ability is also to manipulate space. Xu Mizong''s disciples provoked Ba Tian Dao Sheng to tantamount to hitting the muzzle.


    This is the life and death ring, and the Heavenly Blade Saint is naturally not polite.


    Holding a tyrant''s knife, he completely divided Xu Mizong''s disciples into two. The rest of the disciples of Xu Mizong under the stage stared angrily at www.novelhall.com ~, but Batian Sword just smiled coldly.


    "Want to get revenge? You can come up too"


    But they are just ordinary disciples of Xu Mizong. They are inherently weaker than the disciples of dissemination. What is the difference between going up and being killed by the enemy?


    "We will take revenge"


    Xu Mizong''s disciples wanted to get rid of ruthless words and left, but Yang Tian did it at this moment.


    Yang Tian and his team blocked Xu Xizong''s disciples.


    "I want to fight you"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing good, let''s go up!"


    Skatu took a hard shot and took all eight disciples of Xu Mizong on the life and death ring. Seeing this, the Heavenly Sword Saint also gave up the ring to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian jumped to the life and death ring.


    Xu Mi Sect''s Xu Mi Sutra is Yang Tian''s main purpose. Regarding the ability of space, Yang Tian longs for the future. Now that he has a chance, Yang Tian naturally will not give up.


    In Xu Mizong''s mind, the practice of Xu Mizong must have a taboo enchantment. However, Yang Tian holds the fully restored Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, which is comparable to the legendary treasures of the top ten artifacts.


    How can there be no special means?


    "Birthday is a one-on-one ..." Xu Mizong''s disciples wanted to say.


    However, Yang Tian''s attack has come to them. The strength of their party is the highest in the sixth grade, and what does it compare with Yang Tian?


    Eight Xu Mizong disciples have not yet responded, and fourteen wings of gold wings suddenly appeared behind Yang Tian. A sharp blade of light was formed at the tip of the wings, which instantly pierced the bodies of eight Xu Mizong disciples.


    Ci ci


    The eyes of eight Xu Mizong disciples became blurred, but they did not die. This was deliberately made by Yang Tian, ??and if they died, they would not be able to get the virtual scriptures in their minds.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 390： Triple fantasy

    Ssangyong''s ancient mirror appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, inhaling the bodies of eight of them instantly.


    Yang Tian withdrew his fourteen wings and golden wings and jumped off the ring.


    Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was also stowed away by Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian has begun to use Shuanglong Ancient Mirror in secret.


    "Triple fantasy"


    The evolutionary level of the dual illusions is the illusions that will destroy the enchantment. For the virtual scriptures in their minds, Yang Tian was bound to get it, and even the triple fantasy was used.


    However, Yang Tian took away the body of Xu Mizong''s disciples, and was rarely seen by the eyesight. Although I don''t know Yang Tian''s purpose, it is not a good thing after all.


    And some people are following Yang Tian.


    "You must be the destiny of the world, right?"


    The seven warriors stood in front of Yang Tian, ??and the strongest one said, his voice was full of provocation.


    "Sixth higher order? Another one is looking for death"


    After Yang Tian''s revenge flame soul understood Yang Tian''s meaning, the momentum of the lord level was instantly exposed. At the same time, seven of them were sent to the life and death ring with a strong momentum.


    Xuan Huangyan instantly formed a fire prison, wrapping them in seven.


    The momentum of the lord level has exerted tremendous pressure on them, making it harder for them to display their combat power.


    The hearts of the seven of them were also very regretful. I did not expect that their random provocation would cause a big role, and even his followers had the strength of the lord.


    This made the people around him instantly alert to Yang Tian. If they still wanted to survive, they would not be stupid enough to provoke Yang Tian.


    A fireball instantly formed in the fire cell, and it slowly contracted. Without even hearing the screams, the fireball became the size of a fist.


    When the fireball disappeared, the seven of them disappeared completely, leaving no trace at all.


    "go"


    Yang Tian and his party left, and this time no one was afraid to die to stand up and stop Yang Tian.


    After Yang Tian returned to the courtyard, the triple vision had refined the Xu Mi Sutra in the minds of Xu Mi Zong disciples.


    But they are just ordinary disciples of Xu Mizong. In Yang Tian''s memory, there are a total of six layers of the Xumi Scriptures. With only one layer, it is difficult to comprehend the true meaning of the Xumi Scriptures.


    But chat is better than nothing.


    The first layer of virtual miracles will not have much effect on Yang Tian. The only thing that attracts Yang Tian''s attention is a space martial art.


    Space fragmentation


    Using space to break requires strong internal force support, but Yang Tian can use mental power to perform. In addition, the penetrating power of the mental force is extremely powerful.


    Yang Tian realized that the space was broken in the house, while the three of Scatu were waiting outside.


    After coming to Wanli Dragon City, Lu Bu felt that something here was attracting him invisibly, making his mind a little irritable, but it was impossible to know.


    The night gradually came, and the occupants of other small courtyards had already returned.


    But there are also some people who are dissatisfied with their place of residence. After learning about the existence of the small courtyard, they are even more angry. The construction material of the courtyard is different, and the air inside the courtyard is very different from the outside.


    The air in the courtyard has a faint aura, which can increase the power of the ability''s ability or the internal force of the warrior.


    The rest wanted the same treatment, but got the response


    "If you want to do it yourself, don''t blame us for making trouble again"


    This is Wanli Longcheng, not a place where a group of them can make trouble. But they learned from their mouths that they could rob the courtyard.


    But in the eyes of Wanli Longcheng law enforcers, they are a group of clowns, clowns with poor strength and wanting a good place to live.


    Going to trouble in the small courtyard is nothing more than giving up your life, and nothing more.


    But they really dare to make trouble, there are a large number of people at the entrance of each small courtyard. Their ideas are also very simple.


    But they overestimated themselves.


    The three Scattu saw a pile of unpatched people at the gate of the courtyard, and their anger suddenly rose.


    Xuanhuangyan, sacred attribute, Fangtian painting halberd.


    This is all they saw during their lifetime.


    The blood of dozens of people stained the land in front of the small hospital, and their bodies were completely evaporated under the burning of Xuanhuangyan.


    The same situation happened to more than one. The front of the other small courtyards were **** corpses, and only Yang Tian''s small courtyard was scarlet soil.


    The next day, Yang Tian appeared. The space breaking of the Xumijing was realized by Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian just wanted to find an opponent to try the power.


    In front of the small courtyard next door to Yang Tian, ??there was a pile of **** bodies.


    Yang Tian and his party came to the small courtyard next door and kicked their door open.


    In this small courtyard is an ancient Wuzong gate, Shanhezong.


    After being opened to the hospital, Shanhezong''s disciples appeared in front of Yang Tian. If you can live here, you must be here.


    The strongest of these was the big disciple of Shanhezong. Chen Shang, an elementary student of the seventh grade.


    Chen Shang looked at the cold Yang Tian and his party with a cold face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body at your door affected me. "


    "Did you just come for this?" Chen Shang felt a great threat from Yang Tian and his party.


    Yang Tian''s looks are handsome and extraordinary, and his body has the power of a king. The strange creatures entangled on his shoulders have given Chen Shang somehow pressure.


    "of course"


    "Then we will deal with it immediately" Chen Shang had to bow his head.


    But Yang Tian didn''t let go of his meaning. It was originally to verify the strength of martial arts. How could it be so?


    "It has affected me, so you have to bear the consequences"


    Space fragmentation


    Unprepared space fragmentation suddenly descended on Chen Shang''s body. Chen Shang felt the sudden threat and immediately used his strongest defense method.


    However, the broken space did not have time to release the distance, it was broken directly in front of Chen Shang. This was still deliberately controlled by Yang Tian, ??or it would directly affect Chen Shang''s body.


    Ci


    Too late to respond, Chen Shangli blocked his space with his arms crossed.


    After taking a blow, the space was broken, and Chen Shang''s arms were paralyzed directly. Hanging weakly on Chen Shang''s shoulders, blood slowly dripped down the ground along Chen Shang''s fingertips.


    "Are you Xumi?"


    Yang Tian was quite satisfied with his attack. After all, he just tested it and did not show his full strength.


    Yang Tian glanced at Chen Shang lightly, and then took Scartu away.


    Chen Shang''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect to be troubled by such a thing.


    "Brother, who are they? They don''t look like Xumi."


    "But he was using Xumi''s space fragmentation"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 391： Cuckold

    Chen Shang is also jealous of Yang Tian''s identity. In the recent space fragmentation, he clearly felt that it was not the strange internal force of Xu Mizong that exerted the space fragmentation, but another force.


    "Leave them alone, anyway, it''s not that we can afford them. The task assigned to us by Zongmen may not be completed this time."


    And there are many small courtyards around Yang Tian ¡¯s courtyard. The reason why they chose Shanhezong is that their power is in addition to Yang Tian and his team.


    But in their small courtyard, Yang Tian did not see the power of Lieyan City. It can be known from this that the ancient Wu Zongmen and the secular circles left.


    Then the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng and Yanzong must have left.


    Instead of returning to the courtyard, Yang Tian strolled around Wanli Dragon City. Yang Tian also wanted to use this to understand the important structure of Miles Dragon City.


    However, there are heavy soldiers in key places, and Shang Wu is not without alert.


    The most important thing is that Yang Tian saw some wicked warriors in Wanlilong City.


    "The people of Xie Zong? It seems that Shang Wu''s ambition is still very big, and he wants to eat all black and white!"


    Yang Tian can imagine how wonderful the party will be three days later, knowing that the ancient Wuzong gate and the evil sect are incompatible, and he dare to invite the evil sect.


    It is true that Shang Shang did not originally intend this, but Yang Tian''s limelight became more and more prosperous. Shang Wuyin felt that Yang Tian was about to reach his status.


    Isn''t it the ancient Wuzong gate? If I am the same ancient Wuzong gate and evil sect, then who can still get my status.


    In Shang Wu''s heart, he is the emperor of the dynasty. No one can claim his supremacy, no one can.


    But his ambitions are barely too early, unless he now has the power to outshine the crowd.


    At the highest point of Wanlilong City, Shang Wu overlooked everything in Wanlilong City.


    "When I set foot on the mountain ... Fu Xi, why are you here!"


    Suddenly a man in a white robe appeared near Shang Wu, which instantly caught Shang Wu''s attention.


    "Master, would you make a decision too early?"


    "You mean the ancient Wuzong gate and the evil zong?"


    "Yes, as far as I heard, the relationship between the ancient Wuzongmen and Xiezong is getting stronger and stronger, the relationship between the two sides has long been inexorable, and now they will ..."


    "You don''t understand, I must do this"


    Shang Wu wanted to express his ambitions to the ancient Wu Zongmen and Xie Zong, and at the same time gave them a warning.


    Xizong in Wanlilong City has a lot of low-key, more disciples of the ancient Wuzong gate are making trouble. But some people from the ancient Wuzong gate ran into the evil sect.


    "Boy, do you minister eyes?"


    The confrontation of the ancient Wuzongmen acacia and the evil king ghost king.


    The disciples of Guiwangzong all use black robes to cover their figures, but they also try to make themselves look more concealed. But Acacia believes that this is a weak team, which is used to describe them as inadequate.


    It''s a pity they came across an iron plate.


    Ghost King''s disciples turned pale, and when their eyes gazed at the Acacia''s disciples, even the surrounding air was frozen for a moment.


    "Get away, or kill you," said the disciple of Ghost King Zong coldly.


    The disciples of Hehuan Zong subconsciously wanted to give up their status, but when they thought that the disciples of the ancient Wu Zongmen were all around them, his retreat was not to weaken the prestige of his Zongmen, and he did not think that the black robe man in front of him dared to kill himself .


    Therefore, he once again stood in front of the disciples of Ghost King Zong. The disciples of He Huan Zong saw that his master was so courageous and thought that his brother had something in the back row, and learned to look like their master again.


    But they were greeted by the icy swordman.


    They suddenly felt that their heads were spinning in the sky several times, and they saw their bodies standing in place. As their eyes darkened, they lost consciousness.


    All the Acacia disciples were beheaded by the disciples of the ghost king, which instantly caused a great sensation. The disciples of Ghost King Zong didn''t panic. They continued to walk slowly, walking past the bodies of the Acacia disciples.


    The security guard of Wanli Dragon City came to the scene, but only carried the corpses of the Acacia disciples and informed them of their gates.


    In the following period, the people of Xie Zong came to Wanlilong City one after another. And some people do not know the so-called people will always hit their heads.


    And something went awry quickly in the city of Miles.


    Homicide is common, but the method of killing by the evil sect is very characteristic. On the corpses of the acacia disciples killed by the ghost king ancestors, their bodies were covered with corpses in a short time. And being killed by a disciple of Blood Demon Sect, it instantly became a dead body.


    With a few waves of unusual beheadings, Wanli Dragon City soon filled with the taste of crisis. The disciples of the ancient Wu Zongmen who are very vivid are now restrained. They spend more time hiding in their dwellings, and the city of Wanlilong is instantly quieter a lot.


    Yang Tian smelled a different taste in the air of Wanli Dragon City.


    "He''s here too?"


    Yang Tian felt the smell of dark Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian''s brows looked a little different. So he created the smell of dark Yang Tian in Shangwu''s palace.


    At the moment Shang Wu''s dormitory had another figure, it was the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian was one of Shang Wu''s invitees, and Dark Yang Tian immediately agreed to Shang Wu''s invitation. But the first thing he did when he came to Undead Dragon City was to go to Shangwu''s palace.


    There are hundreds of women in Shang Wu, so the area of ??the palace is also very large. Dark Yang Tian felt a sense of shopping.


    "Which woman has the closest relationship with Shang Wu?"


    The bigger the green hat for Tianjun Shangwu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the greater the energy given to Shangwu by the destiny lance. Then the seduced woman must have deeper emotions with Shang Wu.


    Dark Yang Tian is not handsome, but with the blessing of the destiny holy gun, the chance of success is very high. Cuckold is different from strong. One is voluntary and the other is involuntary. If you want to successfully put a green hat on Tianjun Shangwu, she must be willing.


    "Giggle"


    The door to the left of Dark Yang Tian''s seat was slowly opened, and a glamorous woman was looking at Dark Yang Tian.


    For a moment, the destiny stunner suddenly trembled, and the enchanting woman felt a strange feeling. Lan Ben wanted to shout and stopped, but stared blankly at Yang Tian.


    Fiery red hair, tall body and sultry long legs, wearing a thin white dress, a pair of crystal jade feet are slowly moving towards the dark Yang Tian.


    "Shangwu will really enjoy" I have a manor in the last days. The latest chapter is Chapter 391.

 Chapter 392： Meet

    Dark Yang Tian had to lament Shang Wu''s eyesight. The woman in front of her was the best choice.


    She is one of hundreds of women in Shang Wu, who hasn''t seen her for a month. She has been hungry and thirsty for a long time.


    Her name is Lin Shan, a college student from Shangwu. In terms of her appearance, she is considered to be a flower class in the university. After the end of the world, she will be honored to encounter Shang Wu, avoiding the cruelty of the end, but also becoming one of many women in Shang Wu.


    She knew she was lucky, but Shang Wu''s previous exercises had made her physique special and extremely sensitive. It takes the favor of a man to ease it.


    However, more than one woman was caused by Shang Wu''s previous practice. In order to avoid the appearance of being cuckolded by Shang Wu, men are not allowed in the palace.


    The success of the Green Hat Aura is an important factor.


    Lin Shan''s jade feet constantly rubbed on the body of Dark Yang Tian, ??triggering the evil fire of Dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang Tian was pulled into his room by Lin Shan.


    The sound insulation of the room is very good. After half an hour, Dark Yang Tian was lying on Lin Shan''s bed, feeling the softness of Lin Shan''s body, and at the same time, he dared to sense the strength given to him by the Destiny Holy Gun.


    This is the first time that Dark Yang Tian has received the strength of the Destiny''s Holy Lance, which is very pure. Can be directly absorbed without refining.


    "Actually broke through to the seventh-level advanced warrior"


    For half an hour of madness, Lin Shan was also in a semi-drowsy state. Dark Yang Tian took the opportunity to sneak away.


    Shang Wu suddenly felt a strange feeling that made him very unloved, and even his character became much more irritable at this moment.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Fu Xi couldn''t help asking a little doubt.


    Fu Xi is not an ordinary person. His abilities are very subtle, and you can see scenes that others cannot see.


    Fu Xi saw the imperial spirit surrounding Shang Wu, a nine-pronged golden dragon winding around. But at the moment Fu Xi created Shangwu''s Nine-Claw Golden Dragon a little more green.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was because of the emperor''s spirit that Fu Shang thought that Shang would not necessarily become the monarch of the dynasty.


    "I don''t know. Suddenly my emotions got irritable."


    "Check with the Royal Doctor!"


    "it is good"


    Dark Yang Tian did not leave the palace, but continued to swim in the palace. Yang Tian, ??who had tasted the benefits, certainly did not want to just give up.


    "Information from Lin Shan, there are several women with physical constitution around her in this film."


    Although it was second-hand goods, but the thought of Tian Jun Shang Wu head with a piece of green grassland, the dark Yang Tian was instantly comfortable, much more comfortable than the advanced.


    Dark Yang Tian met several women one after another. None of their looks were bad, all of them were top-level configuration.


    The energy feedback from the Heavenly Destiny Gun to the dark Yang Tian is also very obvious, both internal and energy can be absorbed.


    "Why is my waist sore? Let''s end it today!"


    There were a total of nine, but how much energy the Destiny Spear gave back to him did not achieve the results he expected. It was not clear that their relationship with Shang Wu was not profound.


    Dark Yang Tian''s residence is also a small courtyard, but he is alone. The Undead War God was placed in the Tamer''s Bracelet by Yang Tian. On the left arm of the dark Yang Tian, ??there was also a cyan and white Tamer''s Bracelet. It can be seen at a glance that this is not an ordinary Tamer''s Bracelet.


    The nine dragons of Fu Xi who created Tianjun and Shangwu have licked a bit of green.


    "The emperor''s spirit hasn''t changed. What is this greenness?"


    What made Fuxi think, it was impossible to guess that something had happened in Shangwu''s palace.


    "Forget it, the most important thing about the ancient Wu Zongmen and Xie Zong is that if something is not handled well, a big thing may happen."


    Fu Xi set aside the green things first, and began to arrange enchantments in the premises of the party. This is Fu Xi''s strange enchantment, and we can see how important he is to this matter.


    Yang Tian was the only one at the moment. He came to the dark courtyard of Yang Tian.


    "Why are you here?" Dark Yang looked at Yang Tian lightly, without a hint of nervousness.


    "We are two individuals now, and it can be said that the person who knows you best in this world is me. You should be very clear about my goals. In preparation, our goals are the same."


    "Of course I am clear, so I look forward to being different from you. My revenge has begun, but you have not yet. This is a distinction!"


    "..."


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian stared at each other. Although the two were very different, but the two of them felt in the mirror.


    Later, Yang Tian left the courtyard. Dark Yang Tian''s strength is not weaker than him. During this period of time when he left the earth, Dark Yang Tian could not stand by in place, and may have obtained many opportunities.


    Yang Tian felt the danger in the darkness of Yang Tian''s body.


    But isn''t it, Yang Yang?


    Before they were very familiar, Dark Yang Tian knew all the means of Yang Tian. But after the separation, Yang Tian dissipated for a period of time. During this period, Yang Yang''s understanding of Yang Tian became vague.


    Dark Yang Tian felt the danger of Yang Tian, ??so he was secretly alert to Yang Tian.


    On the way back to the courtyard, Yang Tian took out a golden yellow animal taming bracelet, which was his dependence. And the dark Yang Tian was staring at a dark black animal taming bracelet at the moment, which was also his means.


    During the two days of the party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark Yang Tian''s important goal is to go to Shangwu''s palace, and every time there is something to gain. Gradually, the darker Yang Tian became more familiar with the palace.


    The night before the party, Dark Yang Tian eyed Shang Wu''s house arrest.


    Her appearance was like a fairy, long black hair draped over her waist, and a snow-white long dress swayed in the wind. Flawless eyes are looking at the sky in the distance.


    She is a teacher in Shangwu''s high school. She was unmarried in the civilized age before the end of the world. In high school, she became a house arrest for Shangwu. Unfortunately, Shangwu could not get her.


    And for her, Shang Wujian called for a group of foreign mercenaries to cover her secretly. Lots of babies who wanted to harass her life became the souls of mercenaries.


    There were also many teachers expressing her love to her, but disappeared strangely the next day.


    But one of Shangwu''s mercenaries, named Scorpion, fell in love with her, and she also fell in love with the scorpion who secretly covered her. I have a manor in the last days. The latest chapter is Chapter 392. Encounter URL: https: //

 Chapter 393： Dream

    But after Shang Wu knew all this, Shang Wu ordered the rest of the mercenaries to siege the scorpion. Could the past problems turn into revenge? Obviously impossible.


    But Shang Wu''s identity made them a little daunting.


    They chose exile, and Scorpion wanted to take her. She finally approved it. In this way, the group disappeared into Shang Wu''s vision.


    An outrageous businessman, without exhausting all means, could not get a little news.


    The quiet advent of the last days gave Shang Wu instantaneous strength and strength. The former mercenary army was found by Shangwu.


    Angrily, Shang Wu killed them. But left the scorpion, and her. The woman named Youmeng.


    You Meng''s stomach is pregnant with a scorpion child, but Shang Wu doesn''t mind it. Let your dreams give birth to your child. But Scorpion was shot into the dungeon by Shang Wu and tortured him daily with severe punishment.


    In order to ensure that the scorpion did not die, Shang Wuxi used a lot of natural treasures to hang his life. Only through constant torture can we calm down the anger of these years.


    Dark Yang Tian created the dream, and also created a well-behaved little boy who was constantly playing around the dream.


    "Mom, when is Dad coming back"


    The little boy has always regarded Shang Wu as his father, and business has shown his father what he should be. The little boy''s last name is also a surname without a business.


    The real name of Shang Wuben is not the case. It was changed to this name after the last days. Shang Wu''s real surname is Chen, and the little boy''s name is Chen Tianze.


    "Dad is coming back soon"


    Youmeng wanted to tell the truth, but she couldn''t say that once she said it, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to her son.


    The shadow of the dark Yang Tian appeared in the vision of the dream. Shang Wu''s palace does not allow the emergence of men, the emergence of darkness and Yang Tian means many problems.


    Especially the double horns on the dark Yang Tian''s head gives a feeling of evil.


    "Ozawa, you go back to the room first"


    "it is good"


    The little boy obediently returned to his room. Dark Yang Tian has come to Youmeng''s eyes, and the opposite of Dark Yang Tian is also very simple.


    Even with children, I am afraid she has a close relationship with Shang.


    The green hat aura of the destiny holy gun acts on Youmeng, but it just makes you feel a little trembling, and there is no essential effect.


    Dark Yang Tian also stumbled slightly, this is the first time he missed.


    "Who are you?" Youmeng''s sweet voice entered dark Yang Tian''s ear.


    Dark Yang Tian had to admit her looks, this is probably the most beautiful of all the women I have ever seen.


    "You are beautiful. Regret your man is Shang Wu, don''t you feel lonely?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Youmeng was a little annoyed, she did not expect that the man in front of him would actually be a flower-picking thief, which was somewhat different from what she thought.


    "Hurry up! Otherwise I will shout, you must know the benefits of Shang Wu" Youmeng returned to the mediocre look before, and said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll go"


    Before leaving, Dark Yang Tian inspected the little boy in the room with special energy.


    Really Shangwu''s son? How a bit different!


    Pity the darkness Yang Tian doesn''t know about the scorpion, otherwise he can use it to make some articles on it.


    After the dark Yang Tian left the palace, there was a hint of sadness in the quiet eyes of Youmeng. She loves Scorpion, but for her son, she has to accompany Shang Wu.


    At this moment, everyone in the Dragon City is staring at the sky. Tomorrow is the start of the party, but no one knows what will happen.


    At twelve o''clock on time at night, a boulder covering the sky emerged from the sky above Wanlilong City. Stunningly blocked the city of Miles.


    There are floating stone pillars on the boulder, and luxurious seats and equipment are placed on the stone pillars. The most eye-catching target is the middlemost area, which looks like an extremely competitive ring. The closer it is to the stone pillars of Biwudai, the more luxurious it becomes.


    Several precious fruits were even placed on the stone columns in the first column.


    Yang Tian also stared at the dais on the boulder, and at this glance he could see Shang Wu''s thoughts.


    "Go, we should go up"


    Although it is nighttime, many people have already flew over the boulder, and their target is the first column of stone pillars.


    Yang Tian and his team quickly flew over the boulder. The first column of stone pillars was very few.


    There is only one chair on a stone pillar, and the rest can only stand behind.


    There are not many stone columns in the first column, but there are many people vying for them. Many people''s eyes fell on Yang Tian, ??and many people recognized Yang Tian and quickly adjusted their position to fight for other stone pillars.


    Yang Tian''s stone pillar is relatively quiet, few people dare to scramble for the stone pillar where Yang Tian is located.


    What surprised Yang Tian slightly was that the next to Yang Tianshi''s pillar was the Heavenly Blade Sage.


    Batian Daosheng also noticed Yang Tian and hugged Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian responded accordingly.


    However, dark Yang Tian''s luck is bad. There is only one person in the dark Yang Tian, ??and there is no follower around him, so it feels like this person is just that, but it seems that the dark Yang Tian is wearing a black robe, which makes people unable to see his true face.


    But with the dark Yang Tian''s fierce shots, no one dared to put his mind on the dark Yang Tian.


    Shang Wu hasn''t appeared yet, but the battle has been going on for less than a half. All the deceased fell below the stone pillars. The more dead bodies under which stone pillars, the more intense the scramble for the stone pillars.


    Others have self-knowledge, knowing that their strength cannot compete for the first column of stone pillars, and they turned to the stone pillars in the rear with interest.


    The scramble for the stone pillar alone took a lot of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the sky has gradually diffused the light from the sun.


    The sun''s rays shone on the boulders, and more of them were corpses with blood flowing, and everyone on the stone pillars was stained with blood.


    Tianjun Shangwu also slowly emerged.


    There was an empty position where no stone pillar appeared, but with the emergence of Shang Wu, this stone pillar slowly emerged.


    Compared with the rest of the stone pillars, this stone pillar is obviously much thicker, and the placement on the stone pillars is much more luxurious than other stone pillars. The most noticeable mark is that the stone pillar is carved with an unusually conspicuous word: the Lord.


    Most people are angry about this, and only a few people sneer at Shang Wu''s performance.


    Shang Wu sat on the golden chair of the stone pillar and slowly said:


    "Everyone is my sincere invitation. Everyone who can come here will give me no face." I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 393 Chapter Youmeng Website : Https: //

 Chapter 394： Start? Disdain?

    "Papa"


    Shang Wu took two shots of his palms, and eleven women covering their faces appeared on the beating ring, wearing thin silk clothes, which made people think.


    "I invite you to enjoy a dance, this is not an ordinary dance"


    A large number of people are injured, and they want to take the opportunity to recover their bodies, of course, no one will reject Shangwu''s opinions.


    Yang Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she could see the difference between the eleven women.


    The bells on their wrists and ankles are not ordinary things, and as they dance, they are another visual impact.


    Just like the butterfly that reborn again and again, dancing, it instantly attracted many people.


    Butterfly Dance


    Dances that can heal wounds are very rare. It has both good ornamental and obvious healing effects.


    The eleven women must be healers. The magic butterfly dance can multiply their healing power on the humans who watch them dance.


    However, Yang Tian didn''t have the intention to appreciate the dancing posture, but instead focused on their bells. Everyone was drowsy, and it was okay to sit in a chair, but once the attendant standing behind the chair fell into sleep, he would fall from the stone pillar.


    The weaker the strength, the easier it is to recruit, the stronger the strength will become more spiritual.


    After jumping for an hour, the power of drowsiness on the field was more than one-third. Half of the remaining people were half-drowsy and could only stay awake by consciousness.


    Only at level 7 and above can you be completely immune.


    "Papa"


    Shang Wu clapped his hands again, and the eleven women slowly retreated.


    The small character is lethargic and is now the real home.


    Sober forces know the purpose of Shang Wu, but none will stop it. This is a world in which the strong survive, and the weaker side can only become an obstructive being.


    "Shang Wu, talk about your purpose!"


    Talking is the warrior of the Crescent Sect, the great disciple of the Crescent Sovereign. Seventh-level intermediate martial artist, Xuan shirt.


    The Crescent Sect and the Evil Sect are the strongest, but this time the Shangwu party not only invited the ancient Wuzong gate, but also invited the Xie Zong to participate. As a master of the Crescent Sect, he would certainly not give Shang Wu a good face . And he doesn''t think he will be worse than business.


    "Xuan shirt, this is not the Crescent Sect." Shang Wu''s temper was not small. Hearing that Xuan shirt dared to hit himself, Shang Wu''s temper was about to erupt.


    "What? Are you not convinced?"


    "You really think of yourself as a garlic. I didn''t prepare this platform in vain. I just give you a lesson."


    "When I''m afraid you''re good"


    The two sides jumped to the ring together. Xuan shirt can become the master of Crescent Sect. There is no way to do it. But Tianjun has no business, not a master of the ancient Wu Zongmen can be provocative.


    "Roar"


    Tian Jun Shang Wu''s body suddenly appeared bursts of dragons, strong pressure covered the audience. As Shang Wu''s opponent, Xuanshan felt the deepest.


    Xuanshan knew the gap between him and Shangwu at this moment, but it was too late.


    Shang appeared immediately behind him without a moment, and patted his palm on his back.


    "àÛàÍ"


    Xuan shirt spit a lot of blood, and his breath became weak. The seventh-level intermediate shirt is just an enemy of Shang Wu. From this we can see the gap between the two sides.


    Yang Tian also realized Shang Wu''s strength at this time.


    Overlord''s Beast Power


    Overlord Warrior


    The most important thing is that Yang Tian felt the breath of demon fruit in Shang Wu''s body.


    "Is it the fruit of earthquakes?"


    Dark Yang Tian feels exactly the same as Yang Tian, ??and there is a fiery fruit in Dark Yang Tian''s body, but Dark Yang Tian rarely uses it.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked by Shang Wu''s methods. It was a terrible strength to kill the seventh-level intermediate warrior in one stroke.


    Shang Wu returned to his position and continued to say


    "My purpose is also very simple. I want our human forces to come together to fight against alien creatures."


    Gathering means choosing a leader. The purpose of Shangwu is to become this leader, but the leader must have the strongest strength.


    Shang Wu''s words obviously made many people dissatisfied, especially the ancient Wu Zongmen and the evil ancestors. They were only disciples of Zongmen, not the top of Zongmen.


    The strongest strength of Zongmen is obviously not only the lord level, but the strength of Shangwu is obviously not up to the standard.


    "I know my strength is not enough at present, but my main purpose now is to make this suggestion, and it will be possible to implement it in the future."


    Shang Wu has this self-confidence. Even if he becomes the top master in the heavens in the future, not every sect will be convinced.


    In the previous life, Shang Wu became the first master of the Heavenly Dynasty, but did he unify the Heavenly Dynasty? No, not even a third!


    Many people disagree with business and think he is very arrogant. But now he does, but after he grows up, many people are willing to lick him.


    Yang Tian from previous lives has experienced that many ancient Wu Zongmen are willing to become his running dogs, which is very different from the current situation. Shang Wu of the previous life expressed his ambitions only after he was powerful, so not only did nobody look down on him, but many people were willing to help him. But now, he is obviously not strong enough, and he is anxious to show his ambition. There are very few powers to help him, and the power to ridicule him is indeed a big one.


    Shang Wu saw disdain in the eyes of many forces. You may be the strongest among us, but we are not the strongest among our forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The current Tianjun merchant is not the strongest among the secular forces, but the ancient sects and evil sects The bottom line is there, they really have the capital that looks down on Tianjun and Shangwu.


    "If this is the case, then my Sandstorm Zong congratulates the Lord once again. Our Zongmen still has something to do, and we will retreat first."


    The sand storm sect first came out to fight with Shangwuwu. Tianjun Shangwu just glanced at him coldly and saw the sand storm sect on his list.


    Sha Baozong left, and all those who came out of the ancient Wuzong gate, Xie Zong also left. However, the direction of Xizong''s departure was towards the position where the disciples of the ancient Wuzong gate left.


    The rest of the field is now the power of the secular world, which makes Shang Wu''s face slightly improved, at least he still has weight in the secular world.


    Especially some time ago, human forces were attacked by invading creatures, but the ancient Wuzong gate was busy fighting against the evil sects and ignored them, causing them to fall into a very passive situation. Most of the troops were lost instantly, and even a lot of forces disappeared completely in the last days, becoming rations for invading creatures.


    .

 Chapter 395： Last century?

    The surviving human forces have long lost patience with the ancient Wu Zongmen. Instead of believing in them, it is better to believe in themselves.


    But the most important point forgotten by the ancient Wu Zongmen is the contract. The death of the secular forces will lead them to a great backlash.


    Now many of the masters of the ancient Wu Zongmen are encountering the backlash of the contract, but it is too late. The mourning of secular forces cannot be saved.


    The ancient Wu Zongmen who has not encountered backwash is because the power of the secular world is still there, and the injury of the ancient Wu Zongmen''s ruler is a major event, of course, it will not be easily revealed, so the news has not been fully spread.


    But the secular forces are hostile to the ancient martial arts gate that they united with, and the fairness of the contract will also appear. The curse of the contract will fall on the ancient Wuzong gate, and this will gradually manifest itself.


    In the entire secular world, I am afraid that only the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng has received the help of Daizong.


    At today''s meeting, after the Emperor Zong''s warrior left, the Devil of the Heavens also wanted to leave here with his followers.


    But Shang Wu suddenly said at this time:


    The ancient Wu Zong Men and Xie Zong are just the products of the previous era. Now it is a new era. I don''t think they have the ability to maintain their supremacy. "


    Shang Wu''s side is full of opportunities. Shang Wu has learned a lot about the information of the last century, and even Shang Wu knows better than the ancient Wuzongmen itself.


    However, Shang Wu''s gathering this time has a single purpose, to let the secular forces see the environment of the ancient Wuzong gate, and do not always believe that the ancient Wuzong gate is the strongest side.


    There are only a few forces awake on this boulder, and the remaining forces have basically fallen asleep. The purpose of Shangwu is to let the sober forces know. Only the sober forces have the ability to learn information.


    A figure appeared beside Shang Wu, half human and half beast, like an elk. There was a strange symbol on its forehead, but at the moment it spoke.


    "Next, I will let you see what happened in the last era"


    In front of it, a huge mirror appeared out of thin air, with extraordinary scenes in the mirror. Even Yang Tian had never seen it before.


    Yang Tian, ??who lived in the previous life, lived in the slaughter. How would he know what happened in the last century.


    The flying sword that entered the world, the martial arts warriors who broke through the mountains and rivers, and moved the mountains and reclaimed the sea. The world of the last century was full of strong immortal colors. The area of ??the earth at the time was several times larger than it is now.


    But the Xiaxia era soon entered the end of the Fa era, and lacked aura. In order to ensure their survival, the ancient Wu Zongmen each opened up a space, and it turns out that their approach is correct. The lost aura of the earth has become a dwelling place for mortals.


    But human wisdom is endless, and scientific and technological products have been developed in the era of civilization.


    But with the resurgence of Reiki, the ancient Wuzong gate slowly showed its hands and feet. But they want to take over instantly, but it is not so simple.


    The reiki that was born on the earth was far from the last one, and they had to guide the reiki to replace the reiki in their original body.


    The time and energy it takes is also huge, which is why they only appear in the middle of the last days. Reiki replacement is the main reason.


    But it also gave the secular world a lot of time. But when the ancient Wu Zongmen reacted, the destiny had grown to a very high strength, and it was not so simple for them to control the power of the secular world again.


    "No wonder I was fascinated by Ni when he gave me a mysterious feeling, presumably the aura in his body was still the last century"


    Yang Tian quickly learned some reasons through the specular projection given by Shang Wu.


    Sure enough, there are so many talented people around the business, and even the secrets of the Xianxia era can know so much, but Yang Tian believes that this is definitely not all that the business knows, and he must only take part of it to share.


    At the end of the projection, the half-human half-beast elk put away the mirror, and he slowly withdrew from the field.


    Many people are lost in contemplation, and they have no idea about the ancient Wu Zongmen. They did not expect that they inherited the previous era.


    Yang Tian''s understanding of ancient Wu Zongmen is almost the same as that of Shang. They are just eliminated in the previous era. It is obviously wishful thinking to want to re-emerge as a hegemonist in this era.


    The forces in the field, except for the Heavenly Sword Saint, are in deep contemplation. Not to mention, before, they were attacked by invading creatures, and the need to convey help to the ancient Wu Zongmen was rejected. As a result, they suffered great losses.


    They were very revengeful, and the move of the ancient Wuzong gate made them resentful.


    "Although so, our strength and they are still aware of it."


    "My current purpose is to explain the situation to you. It is not meant to make trouble with them immediately. They will be eliminated sooner or later, and we are the hegemons of this era."


    The purpose of Shangwu is to tear up the mysterious veil of the ancient Wuzong gate, so that they become less mysterious. Now that his purpose has been achieved, it is naturally sufficient.


    "I understand what you mean"


    This time speaking to the dark Yang Tian, ??under the black robe, he gave a feeling of danger, and likewise the rest of the forces knew that he was the master of the demon realm. A human being full of killings, none of the forces present are not afraid of him.


    "Now everyone can leave by themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My purpose has been achieved"


    Shang left without speaking, and the stone pillars under him slowly disappeared. The ring was originally thought to be a battle, but after dancing a dance, it had no other role.


    After Shang Wu left, there were only eight sober forces in the field. Yang Tian knew the forces in which the dark Yang Tian and the Batian Sword were, and the other five forces were all strange faces.


    Their ability to stay awake proves their strength cannot be underestimated.


    Now the second one left is the Heavenly Blade Saint, and the Emperor Zong treats him well, and Shang Wu has the mirror image shown today. The Heavenly Blade Saint needs to go back and digest it.


    The remaining people also slowly left, and the forces that remained drowsy on the stone pillars continued to fall asleep, and Shang Wu also had no plans to put away the boulders.


    After they all left, Shang Wu appeared on the boulder again.


    Yang Tian knows Shang Wu very well, and he doesn''t think that Shang Wu''s purpose is just that. But now that Yang Tian and his party had just left Wanlong Dragon City, they were surrounded by a group of people.

 Chapter 396： Special woman

    "Remove the body of my nephew"


    It is not difficult to tell from their appearances that they are Xu Mi Zong people.


    He was an elder of Xu Mizong. When he learned that his disciples had been killed, he was furious. The corpse of Zongmen''s disciples was snatched away and he had to come forward.


    Obstructing Yang Tian''s path, not only to return to the corpse of the disciples, but also to kill Yang Tian and his party.


    But he deserved too much of his own strength. His strength reached the seventh-level intermediate level, but which one of Yang Tian''s group would be weaker than him.


    "kill him"


    Yang Tian said lightly.


    Revenge Flame Soul immediately started to work, the attack formed by Xuan Huangyan instantly killed them all.


    After solving them, Yang Tian''s mental investigation found that there were many battlefields nearby. The collision between the ancient Wuzong gate and the evil zong was the most intense.


    Yang Tian''s purpose is not here, so he quickly left the area of ??Wanlilong City. Yang Tian''s purpose is Sandstorm City.


    Sandstorm City was previously destroyed by Vengeance Flame Soul, but now Yang Tian''s purpose is to be the King Spirit of Sandstorm City.


    In Wanlilong City, Yang Tian and Shangwu completed a transaction.


    Shang Wu wanted Sandstorm City, while Yang Tian wanted Aurora Gladiator and Red Rabbit Horse in Shang Wu''s hands.


    What surprised Yang Tian was that Shang Wuming of the previous life did not receive the Aurora Gladier, but this time appeared in his hands. Could it be that the Aurora glass halberd replaced the Ssangyong ancient mirror.


    The aurora halberd ranks tenth among the top ten artifacts in the heavenly dynasty, not at the end. This is so because the requirements for using the Aurora Gladier are too great, and the next day''s light properties must be mastered.


    Among the nine bright attributes of Yang Tian, ??they have the attributes of the next day. Throughout the dynasty, only a few people possessed the attributes of the next day.


    It is for this reason that Shang Wucai and Yang Tian proposed this condition.


    The first condition to obtain Sandstorm City is the Spirit of the King, which is difficult for others, but not difficult for Yang Tian.


    The seventh level of mental power is enough for Yang Tian to forcefully remove the King''s Spirit from the body of the Sandstorm City Lord.


    In order to ensure correctness, Yang Tian will set up an enchantment in the vicinity of the sandstorm case to prevent any accidents. Sandstorm City was originally one of the 23 main cities.


    But the dark Yang Tian on the other side has been staying in Wanlilong City.


    At this moment, Yang Tian entered the dungeon of Wanli Dragon City, and he came to a dark dungeon.


    "He looks familiar, as if"


    Dark Yang Tian suddenly remembered the little boy in Shangwu''s dormitory. Is he his old man?


    Is Shang Wu happy to be a father?


    Dark Yang Tian is a little bit confused, Shang Wu still has this habit?


    The most powerful enemy of Shangwu in the past, Dark Yang Tian knows Shangwu very well. He has his own arrogance and does not allow his woman to betray himself.


    Dark Yang Tian was a little puzzled, but now he can ask him in the dungeon.


    Dark Yang Tian used mental power to wake the prisoner in a coma.


    As soon as he woke up, the prisoner opened his blood-red eyes and stared directly at the dark Yang Tian.


    "Chen Yihui asked you to come?"


    "Chen Yihui?"


    "Your master, Shang Wu. Why do you want to torture Lao Tzu again?"


    "I find it a little tiring with you nonsense"


    Dark Yang Tian''s brows frowned, and his powerful mental power instantly invaded the prisoner''s brain, reading his memory.


    "It turned out you were called a scorpion. Your encounter made me so happy, hahaha."


    Dark Yang Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, but the scorpion fell into a coma again at this moment, and he might become a fool when he woke up again.


    Scorpion and Youmeng, and Shang Wu''s events, were all known by the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian also had his own idea at this moment, giving Shang Wu a heavy blow on the green hat.


    Leaving the dungeon, Dark Yang Tian entered the palace. This time, Yang Yang went straight to the room where the dream was.


    When I saw Youmeng again, Dark Yang Tian couldn''t help being surprised. Shang Wu is not fascinated by this woman, nor is there any reason.


    You Meng was frightened by the sudden appearance of darkness Yang Tian.


    "How dare you come?"


    "Dream you forgot me? I am a scorpion." This time, Dark Yang Tian directly replaced himself into a scorpion, and has acquired the memory of the scorpion. Dark Yang Tian can convince the dream.


    "Scorpion? Hehe, if you were sent by Shangwu, please come back!"


    "A orchid birthmark on your hips"


    "You" Youmeng turned red. This secret was only known by Shang Wu and Scorpion. Now it was spoken by Yang Yang of darkness. Youmeng had a little faith.


    "And the first time we met, our secret garden"


    Dark Yang Tian said all of this. Youmeng could not believe it, but there was still a little trouble in Youmeng''s eyes.


    However, at this time, the destiny holy gun issued a wave of fluctuations, so that the mind of Youmeng became confused.


    "I miss you"


    "me too"


    Chen Tianze was still aside. He didn''t know why a man suddenly entered his and his mother''s room, and the man was still hugging his young man.


    Chen Tianze was still a little boy and didn''t know what was going on. He only saw his mother and the man in front of him take off his clothes.


    A scene he had never seen before appeared in front of him, and he was just curious and didn''t understand these things. But he saw it very seriously, as if it were a good show.


    When the drama was over, some of the dreamy eyes recovered, and when he saw his son was on the side, he woke up instantly, without even having time to wear clothes, and covered Chen Tianze''s eyes with his hands.


    "Zer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You go and look at the wall. Mother will not call you, you are not allowed to turn your head"


    "Ok"


    Chen Tianze did what Yu Meng said, but because of curiosity he still wanted to turn his head to watch, but Yu Meng had already dressed his clothes.


    And the dark Yang Tian suddenly felt the tremendous energy feedback to himself.


    Youmeng''s status in Shangwu''s heart really is very high. This time, the energy given to him by the destiny stun gun is very large, enough to allow Dark Yang Tian to upgrade his spiritual power to the lord level.


    "Hurry up as well"


    Youmeng asked the dark Yang Tian to dress his clothes. She didn''t know what happened just now? He went to bed inexplicably with the dark Yang Tian, ??but it has already happened and it is too late to regret it.


    Dark Yang smiled slightly and put on his clothes. He had a little aftertaste and everything that happened to Youmeng. The rest of Youmeng''s women are different. Youmeng has a unique charm that can let men vent negative emotions in bed.


    Dark Yang Tian tasted the benefits, and even wanted to rush to a kind who wanted to take away the dream.

 Chapter 397： Shou He Xing Ying

    "When are you going to take me away"


    Youmeng looked at the dark Yang Tian. She didn''t hold much expectation in her heart. Compared with Shang, the scorpion was too small. Even if she was taken away now, Shang Wu''s ability would soon find her.


    "It''s not the time yet, I will take you away"


    "hope so!"


    Dark Yang Tian originally wanted to say a few words to Chen Tianze, but was quietly rejected by Youmeng. The dark Yang Tian did not intend to delay too much time and left the palace directly.


    Shang Wu had already returned to the palace at this moment, but Fu Xi found that Shang Wu had a lot of greenness on his body. The original golden dragon horns were now green and gold.


    Shang Wu, who has just achieved his purpose, is in a good mood.


    "Fuxi, what kind of surprise do you think these small and medium-sized forces finally brought me?" After hearing Shang Wu''s question, Fuxi immediately responded.


    "Although their strength is not comparable to those of the big forces, they also have their own unique features. The forces are widely distributed and easy to control. Mastering them will almost complete half of the plan."


    "I think so, haha"


    Shang Wu''s eyes flashed a hint of sharpness, and his trade with Yang Tian continued. It would be a really good thing if you were to lose yourself in the sandstorm that would have the absolute defense.


    "I hope he won''t let me down"


    The treasures of Aurora Gladiator and Red Rabbit Horse in Shangwu are absolutely superb, but in the hands of Shangwu, they can''t exert the effect they deserve. Using them in exchange for a sandstorm city is a very important thing for Shangwu Earned sales.


    Yang Tian laid a large enchantment near Sandstorm City. It is the absolute defense against Sandstorm.


    Shou Hejie


    Use the enchantment to summon the virtual shadow of the crane guard, and use the power of a crane guard to interfere with the absolute defense of the sand storm sect. This is the purpose of Yang Tian.


    The enchantment has been opened, and the force of Shouhe is interfering with the absolute defense of Sandstorm City.


    "Hands on"


    Revenge Flame Soul used Xuanhuangyan to teach Sandstorm City a lesson. Now there are not many abilities in Sandstorm City. After all, many people died at that time.


    And this time, when Revenge Flame Soul used Xuan Huangyan to launch an attack, the guard of Sandstorm City rang an alarm.


    Sandstorm City''s high-rise all appeared, looking at Yang Tian and his party coldly in the city head of Sandstorm City.


    "The last time must have been what you did. Did you dare to come?"


    Sandstorm City Lord said coldly. But the revenge of the flame soul has come to the head of Sandstorm City, but the owner of Sandstorm City has no idea that the absolute defense of Sandstorm City has been disturbed. Still standing confidently on the head of the city.


    "Look at my absolute defense"


    The imaginary mad sand did not appear, but Xuan Huangyan had already attacked.


    Boom


    "Ahhh"


    The screams erupted in the head of Sandstorm City. Anyone who was hit by Xuan Huangyan would be burned to ashes in a short period of time. The stronger the strength, the stronger, but not more than one Minutes.


    The owner of Sandstorm City also hit Xuan Huangyan, but when he realized that something was wrong, he immediately made up for it. Instead of being burned by Xuan Huangyan, a red puppet.


    Yang Tian''s mental power hit the owner of Sandstorm City in an instant, and his destructive mental force shot him down. The owner of Sandstorm City embraced his head. He felt that his brain wanted to be inserted by tens of thousands of steel needles.


    "Catch him here"


    "understand"


    Scattu started, and the sand storm city owner was caught in front of Yang Tian by the instant speed, but the mental attack caused the sand storm city owner to be in great pain, and he didn''t know what situation he was in now.


    "Just solve the high-rises of Sandstorm City, and the people in the city have to keep Shangwu"


    Vengeful Flame Soul is also controlling Xuan Huangyan''s attack range, preventing Xuan Huangyan from entering the sandstorm city, but just clearing the people on the head of the city.


    "It''s time to take out the Spirit of the King"


    The strength of the Sandstorm City Lord is only level six, and there is not a small gap between Yang Tian''s seventh level of mental power, but it is not difficult to deprive the spirit of the king from his mind.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you make you obsolete, so it can be done."


    Yang Tian started to work, and the destructive spiritual force swept the brain of Sandstorm City Lord. The owner of Sandstorm City couldn''t withstand this level of mental power, and fell into a coma instantly.


    And Yang Tian is still continuing.


    Boom


    Forcibly deprived of the spirit of the king of Sandstorm City, the absolute defense of Sandstorm City began to be restless, and the shadow of Shouhe began to stop.


    After all, it''s just a ghost image. Even if the real Shouhe is here, I''m afraid it will take a while.


    Yang Tian increased the output of mental power, and the riots in Sandstorm City became more and more serious. The enchantment of Shou He began to break, and the ghost image of Shou He became increasingly blurred.


    broken


    Shou He Xu Ying is completely broken, but the spirit of the King of Sandstorm City has not yet been taken out.


    "Scattu, erode his brain with your divine attributes"


    The sacred attribute has a suppression effect on any attribute, and Yang Tian is to let the sacred attribute suppress the spirit of the King of Sandstorm, so that the spirit of the King can be taken out more quickly.


    "Yes"


    The sacred attributes of Skatu entered the minds of the Lord of Sandstorm City, and the sacred attributes began to arbitrarily take the floor. The Lord of Sandstorm City, through Yang Tian and Scatu, would become a vegetative.


    Both his physical practice and IQ have suffered unprecedented damage.


    "No, you stop first," Yang Tian shouted.


    The mad sands of Sandstorm City have attacked towards Yang Tian and his party, and the mad monster war corpse and revenge flame soul must resist. Yang Tian''s work has not yet been completed, but it is almost over.


    The heavenly spirit cover of Sandstorm City emits a yellow light from time to time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kuangsha''s attack is very fierce, and the battle between the two lords has been defeated in this attack.


    As a last resort, Scattu also joined the team that resisted the crazy sand. And Yang Tian is doing his best to deprive the spirit of the king.


    "Light deprivation"


    In Yang Tian''s left hand, the light attribute condenses into a bright scimitar, and he quickly draws down against the spirit of the king covered by the main spirit of the sandstorm city.


    At this moment, the relationship between the owner of the sandstorm city and the spirit of the king completely disappeared, and at the same time, the sand of the sandstorm city stopped attacking.


    "Is this the spirit of King of Sandstorm?"


    Yang Tian looked at the earthy yellow beads in his hand and held the spirit of the king of Sandstorm City. Yang Tian felt that he could control the mad sand with absolute defense at will.


    The spirit of the king of Sandstorm City also has its own wisdom. It seems that after learning what is happening now, the spirit of the king quickly shielded his breath.


    .

 Chapter 398： exchange

    The lost King Spirit is like an ordinary bead. But these relationships are not big, anyway, they are only used for commodities that are not traded with the merchant.


    But as soon as the owner of the Sandstorm City lost the spirit of the King, another person suffered a backlash.


    Sandstorm Sovereign


    This is the back-bite from the contract. The lord of the sandstorm entered the retreat for the first time. He must keep the back-bite to a minimum and cannot continue, otherwise his strength will be greatly lost.


    "I''m going to retreat next, and I''ll leave it to you."


    After the sandstorm suzerain simply threw down a sentence, he quickly entered the retreat and did not even give the people below the opportunity to react.


    ...


    After getting the King Spirit from Sandstorm City, Yang Tian came to Wanli Dragon City again, but this time he went directly to Wanlong Temple of Wanli Dragon City.


    Shang Wu was already in the hall of Wanlong, he was really surprised by the little. I did not expect Yang Tian''s movements would be so fast.


    Sandstorm City''s King Spirit appeared in Shang Wu''s vision.


    "Can you see it?" Yang Tian said lightly.


    "Sure enough, the King''s Spirit in Sandstorm City"


    Shang Wu''s eyes and pupils turned golden yellow, and the origin of earthy beads was instantly visible.


    "Is the evil eye? I didn''t expect to have cultivated to such a high level," Yang Tian secretly said.


    Yang Tian is familiar with Shang Wu, and the evil eye is one of his main means, and he can see the essence of things clearly.


    "Okay, here comes my red rabbit and horse."


    "Fuxi, go out and take out my aurora halberd from my treasure house"


    The red rabbit horse first entered the Wanlong Hall. After the mad monster war corpse saw the red rabbit horse. His face became very excited instantly, he could feel the echo between Chitu horse and him, and even wanted to ride on Chitu immediately.


    Later, Fu Xi brought a jade box to Shang Wu.


    Aurora glass halberd can be as big and small as you want, and this palm-sized jade box is just the aurora glass halberd.


    Yang Tian could feel the connection between Aurora Gladier and himself for the first time.


    Shang Wu handed the jade box to Yang Tian.


    "Isn''t Mr. Yang going to look?"


    "No need to watch"


    Yang Tian handed the Spirit of the King of Sandstorm City to Shangwu, and the two parties also concluded the transaction.


    "Okay, Mr. Yang, we have a happy cooperation."


    "That being the case, we should leave too"


    Yang Tian held his fist without a hug to Shang, and was about to leave Wanli Dragon City.


    "Then we won''t give it up"


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian gave the red rabbit horse to Lu Bu, and Lu Bu, who got the red rabbit horse, couldn''t help ecstatic. After seeing Lu Bu, the red rabbit horse made a loud horse sound.


    Lu Bu touched the horse''s mane of Red Rabbit, and in the eyes of Lu Bu, only Red Rabbit was left.


    After exiting the Miles Dragon City, Yang Tian said with the trend


    "Try it!"


    "Okay, thank you master."


    "No need to"


    Lu Bu rode on the red rabbit horse, and the momentum of the whole person became different. Even Scatu felt tremendous pressure on Lu Bu.


    The feeling that Chitu horses gave Shang Wu only was extraordinary foot strength, but it was not the case on Lu Bu. Chitu horses not only brought speed to Lu Bu, but also an all-round enhancement.


    It can even be said that they are one.


    "how are you feeling?"


    "Long-lost feeling"


    "Then you can ride the Red Rabbit on your own and go back to Tiange Basin! You don''t have to walk with us"


    "Yes"


    Lu Bu exulted.


    The red rabbit horse seemed to be a red lightning bolt, and Lu Bu disappeared in Yang Tian''s vision instantly. And Scattu couldn''t help asking


    "Master, has this horse increased so much?"


    "That''s just for him. It''s not so exaggerated to you! Didn''t you realize that Chitu and his fighting skills are imaginative?"


    Yang Tian''s words instantly awakened Scattu. When Lu Bu used the blood shadow skills, a blood shadow horse appeared under Lu Bu''s Majesty. Now carefully thinking, blood shadow horse and red rabbit horse are almost the same.


    "No wonder!"


    "Let''s go too!"


    Yang Tian also felt deeply about the aurora glass halberd in the jade box, which was also the light attribute of the king level, which made Yang Tian feel a sense of sympathy.


    The jade box carrying the aurora glass halberd is not an ordinary jade box, this is a jade box made of six grade purple spirit jade. It is a very good carrier for protecting Tian Cai Di Bao.


    When Yang Tian opened the jade box, the aurora glabra turned into a light and entered Yang Tian''s body.


    Yang Tian felt the aurora''s presence at the first moment, and his heart moved.


    Aurora Gladiator appeared in Yang Tian''s hands.


    Unlike Fang Tianhua''s halberd, Fangtian''s halberd has a gun head in the middle and two crescent-shaped blades next to it. The Aurora Gladiator is a flame-shaped head, but it emits a golden light.


    Very strong bright breath, the moment Yang Tian touched the Aurora Gladier, there was a feeling of flesh and blood fused together.


    As if the Aurora Gladier was made for him.


    "In the previous life, I was hit hard by you, now you have become my weapon"


    In the previous life, the Aurora glabra was not in the hands of Shang Wu, but in the hands of a Emperor of Light. He is ranked in the top ten in the dynasty.


    Possessing powerful bright attributes, he used the Aurora Gladier to hit Yang Tian into a serious injury. Yang Tian''s dark attributes do not have an advantage when confronting him.


    And his existence gave Yang Tian a great threat. At that time, Yang Tian wanted to deal with him most. Therefore, in order to solve him, Yang Tian specially used a legendary tamer as a bait ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to deceive the Emperor into his enchantment and use the enchantment to completely kill the Emperor.


    But because of this, Yang Tian died of two legendary tamers. The death of the tamers also caused Yang Tian to be seriously injured, but he completely killed the Emperor Guang, which is also worth Yang Tian.


    At the time, Aurora''s glass halberd completely lost its trace. At that time, Yang Tian was severely injured by the Emperor of Light, and it became a rumor spread among various forces.


    The first person on the wanted list was so difficult to even kill Guanghuang, so many people thought of Yang Tian thoroughly. After all, Shang Wu and others at the time had the power to defeat Guanghuang.


    But when they actually battled Yang Tian later, they found out how tricky Yang Tian was, and even Shang Wu ate in Yang Tian''s hands.


    They found that Yang Tian''s combat effectiveness was so horrible. No one except Shang Wu at the time could compare with Yang Tian. Even the third-ranked Void Swordmaster was seriously injured by Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian also gave them a lesson, and the price was the life buried under Yang Tian''s hands. In order to deal with Yang Tian, ??they began to find the way that Emperor Guanghuang dealt with Yang Tian.


    .

 Chapter 399： Aura of Hatred

    They came to the conclusion that the Aurora Gladier, but the Aurora Gladier completely disappeared from the moment of Emperor Guanghuang''s death, and no clue can be obtained.


    Yang Tian wields the aurora halberd in his hand. The attribute of light is the most powerful weapon for Yang Tian. Although at the end of the top ten artifacts, the effect in Yang Tian''s hands is no less than the top three magic soldiers.


    "Divine soldiers will have a special aura. The aurora halberd is the hate aura. I wonder if it is true or not?"


    The aura of hatred, as the name suggests, will attract hatred for the host. This also caused the Emperor Guang to be deceived into the enchantment by Yang Tian, ??and no one took the lead for him, eventually leading to his killing by Yang Tian.


    The aura of hate filled the Emperor''s side with people who were hostile to him, but unlike the Emperor, they would stick to the bottom line in their hearts. Never kills fellow humans.


    After Yang Tian took the Aurora Gladier in his hands, he also had a strange feeling, but he couldn''t talk about what happened.


    But after flying a distance, Aurora Gladier emits a faint golden light, and did not escape Yang Tian''s eyes.


    In just a few moments, 15 bird powers surrounded Yang Tian and his party. The strongest person has a sixth-level intermediate level, and the weakest one is a fifth-level intermediate level.


    "This is the territory of the cottage, you can break into this place and come with us!"


    Birds looked at Yang Tian, ??and their eyes were not good, but Yang Tian and his party were not a group of wastes that they could instruct at will.


    "I think you are looking for death"


    The aurora halberd turned into a golden light, and in a moment, their head and body were completely cut open. The eyes before their death were full of shock, as if they couldn''t believe what happened.


    Ci ci


    The blood formed several perfect arcs, and there was no trace of blood on the aurora glaive.


    After successfully killing them, Yang Tian felt the energy feedback from Aurora Gladier to himself, very pure energy, which can be absorbed by any attribute, including mental power.


    "No wonder I heard that Guanghuang''s repair is progressing slowly."


    The hatred aura of Aurora Gladiator allows the host to obtain pure energy, but the light emperor has its own bottom line and does not kill human compatriots. Therefore, the effect of the hate aura cannot be applied to the light emperor, which also caused the light emperor The level of cultivation is weaker than other destiny.


    But Yang Tian is different. After discovering this benefit, he grabbed the heads of the fifteen bird powers in his hands.


    Below is the site of Di Shanzhai, Yang Tian doesn''t mind pulling more hatred.


    When he came to the village of Di Shanzhai, Yang Tian threw fifteen heads to the ground. And stepped on the strongest head into debris. This act of Yang Tian instantly angered the guard soldiers in Dishan.


    "Asshole, give the deputy ..."


    "Hurry back and confess to Lord Zhai"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian is also willing to delay here for a long time. A long-bearded big man appeared in Yang Tian''s field of vision with a group of abilities.


    Dahan''s eyes revealed the light, and his strength reached the sixth level, and he was indeed a hegemon. And the cottage behind him is also an epic city, which is also his proud capital.


    When he stared at Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian instantly stepped on all the fourteen remaining skulls on the ground.


    "You ... are you irritating me?"


    "What about it?"


    In order to achieve the effect, several golden rays appeared in Yang Tian''s hands.


    Xiu Xiu


    Instant shots, killing as many phantoms behind Dahan as possible.


    Seeing his men dying in front of him, the unbearable Han Han''s face turned red, and Yang Tian was launched with the sword in his hand.


    Yang Tian would not be polite. He looked coldly at the impacted man, and controlled the aurora glaive to wave out instantly.


    The big man suddenly felt the pain coming from his waist and looked down to find his lower body, but blood and viscera appeared in his eyes.


    Bang


    The big man who fell on the ground wanted to look up at Yang Tian, ??but a powerful force was put on his back.


    Yang Tian''s feet stepped on his head, and with Yang Tian''s sudden force, his head resembled a watermelon that exploded.


    And Yang Tian once again felt the power of hatred aura feedback to him. Yang Tian can roughly determine the main reason for the amount of energy.


    The stronger the strength, and the greater the hatred of Yang Tian. Yang Tian will be able to gain more energy.


    As for the rest of the village, Yang Tian does not plan to continue. Killing their village owner, the hatred in their hearts has long been transformed into fear, and even if they are killed, there is not much energy to feedback.


    This part of the energy is used by Yang Tian to supplement his mental power. It may not be able to break through the seventh-level middle-level mental power, but it can make Yang Tian''s mental power fuller.


    Next, Yang Tian gave up the flight and chose to walk on the ground.


    From time to time, the **** beast flies above Yang Tian, ??and the **** beast has been living in the Tiange basin for the first time.


    Another main reason for walking on the ground is to attract more hatred. Not just for humans, all living things will be affected by the aura of hatred.


    Along the way, Yang Tian began to encounter a large number of attacks, whether it is human forces or alien creatures. Revenge Flame Soul and Scatu also couldn''t figure out how they had encountered so many attacks.


    "Master, is there something nearby, why are so many creatures attacking us?" Scattu asked puzzledly.


    But where did he know that this was launched under the influence of the aura of hatred ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the low-intelligent creatures, will attack Yang Tian and his party almost immediately.


    Human forces will not be like this, but their tone will not be better, and with Yang Tian''s character, it is necessary to kill.


    Therefore, this journey can be said to have come in the killings.


    Some injuries were left on the bodies of Yang Tian and his party. Perhaps the attacking creatures were not strong, but they could not bear the huge amount.


    After returning to the Tian Ge Basin, the mad monster war corpse has been waiting for a long time. He didn''t expect Yang Tian and his party to be so slow, but when they saw the injuries on Yang Tian, ??they probably guessed something.


    What creature is so powerful that even the owner and Scattu are injured! Lu Bu could not help thinking.


    "Master, are you all right?" Lu Buli asked immediately.


    The restoration of the Tiange Basin is about to be completed, and now Yang Tian is located in Nancheng of the Tiange Basin.


    "OK, it''s not a big deal!" Yang Tian said lightly.

 Chapter 400： Order establishment

    However, Skatu and Vengeful Flame Soul were not so calm behind Yang Tian. This road basically passed by in the attack. Where is Yang Tian saying so simple.


    Lu Bu didn''t see Yang Tian, ??and he was not good at asking Skatu and Vengeful Flame Soul now.


    The owner of Nancheng City also immediately greeted him and sent Yang Tian to rest in the hall of Nancheng City.


    "Domain, the restoration of the eight major cities is about to be completed. Here are the construction drawings."


    The master of the Nancheng city handed the construction drawings of the Tiange Basin to Yang Tian.


    The eight major river basins present eight points around Tiange City in the drawing, forming an octagon. The eight dots on the drawing represent the eight main city masters, and the lines are the city walls that surround the eight major cities. Soldiers will be placed on guard on the walls.


    Compared with the former Tian Ge drainage area, it is much better distributed, and now the production of magic energy devices has begun to be popular in the Tian Ge drainage area.


    Even ordinary people can barely make some ordinary first-level magic energy devices, but it takes effort.


    Yang Tian was quite satisfied with the architectural drawings of the Tiange Basin. After a short rest in Nancheng, Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge Hall.


    The Light Elf is still evolving, and no one knows when she will wake up.


    However, the glare celestial butterfly in Yang Tian ¡¯s body has completed its final evolution in the secret land of the light elves. It usually sinks into Yang Tian ¡¯s body. It only appears when Yang Tian summons it.


    When Yang Tian returned to Tiange City, the aura of Aurora Gladier''s hatred began to take effect slowly.


    The next day, Wang Yu rushed to Yang Tian''s presence.


    "Domain Master, not good"


    "Huh? Come and listen"


    "In the small towns near our Tiange Basin, we have formed a force that seems to want to capture our Tiange Basin."


    There are five lord-level cities in the vicinity of the Tiange Basin, and peace and coexistence can be considered in peace with the Tiange Basin. But I don''t know what the reason was, they actually joined together and wanted to capture the Tiange Basin.


    Yang Tian can probably guess that there is some connection between the cause and the aura of hate, but the aura of hate is definitely just pushing the boat, and they have a main reason.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "They sent a portion of their troops and robbed them of nearby mines."


    There are several mines near the Tiange River Basin. The crystals in the mines are very good materials. In the past, these were the only companies in the Tiange River Basin. The owners of their small towns naturally did not dare to take a share with the Tiange River Basin.


    Recently, their bones have hardened. Occasionally they come to the mine to collect some small ore or the like. Wang Yu also opened his eyes and closed his eyes, but recently he has become more and more arrogant, and he dared to seize it directly.


    "Kill me, I''ll arrange Brand to go with you"


    Revenge Flame Soul is summoned in front of Yang Tian, ??and Revenge Flame Soul with lord level strength can definitely crush them.


    "Domain, the main reason is not ..."


    "I know, but first teach them a lesson"


    What Wang Yu thought was what Yang Tian thought. There must be a supporting force behind the five small towns. Wang Yu wanted to smash this power out.


    Yang Tian''s idea is the same, but Yang Tian''s approach will be more rigid. Before he can smash this power out, he must teach five small cities a lesson.


    "Yes"


    Wang Yu took the Vengeful Flame Soul to the mine. The Vengeful Flame Soul that reached the lord level could not radiate flames all over the world, and now he can freely retrieve the flames into his body.


    Revenge Flame Soul also looks more like a human.


    On the way, Wang Yu couldn''t help saying:


    "You remember to control the temperature of the flame and try not to damage the crystals in the mine"


    "I know"


    In a western mine, the original collecting workers in the Tiange Basin were driven to the edge. At this moment, they saw Wang Yu''s return, and they were immediately overjoyed.


    "How are you, have you been hurt?" Wang Yu asked.


    "We''re fine, but they snatched all the crystals we collected earlier, which is too horrible." The collection workers are inevitably a little uneasy.


    They all belong to the awakened powers of the inherited light group the day after tomorrow, and are not suitable for fighting. But the auxiliary work can be completed, and the system of the Tiange River Basin is becoming more and more perfect. Every human being has his own work to support himself.


    Although the work of collecting workers is tiring, the treatment is good. At least they can rely on this job to support their families. In addition, the colleges in the Tiange Valley are about to be established. They all want to send their children to the colleges.


    You do n¡¯t need to make much progress, as long as you learn something like forging alchemy and magic energy devices, even if you become a low-level pharmacist. It''s also much easier and more paid than collecting workers.


    The economic system in the Tiange River Basin is about to be completed. The emergence of currency will mean that the Tiange River Basin can enter the right track.


    This is why the Tiange River Basin recruited a large number of talents from the economic department during this period.


    "Mo Ji, I brought someone this time." Wang Yu patted Vengeance''s shoulder.


    Collecting workers never feel that more people are an advantage, and strength is really useful. Although they are acquired powers, they have the ability to sense.


    The breath of Vengeful Flame Soul has put them under great pressure, so they have great confidence in Vengeful Flame Soul.


    "Next, it''s up to you"


    "it is good"


    The Vengeful Flame Soul slowly walked towards the mining place, and several powers wanted to surround the Vengeful Flame Soul. But before they came into contact with the Vengeful Flame Soul, their bodies began to burn the raging flames.


    In just three seconds, the flames burned them to ashes.


    The other power collectors who were still collecting were in a bad situation and wanted to escape. But Revenge Flamesoul won''t give them a chance.


    The hands of Vengeful Flame Soul slowly lifted up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The phantom''s body who wanted to escape began to ignite a flame, as if the horrible flame appeared out of thin air.


    Only a few tens of seconds before and after, all of the collected abilities disappeared completely.


    "There are still a few mines, we are going to make a quick decision," said Vengeance''s flame spirit, who came to Wang Yu''s side and said.


    "¡­¡­it is good"


    The collecting workers also responded and immediately said:


    "Master Xu and Master Lei have also dispatched after they learned that the mine was occupied"


    What Xu Dafu and Lei Xing are talking about in the collecting workers population. When they learned that the mine was occupied, they immediately took their respective men to the mine to provide support.


    Today, two mines have been taken back by them.


    "I see," Wang Yu responded.


    "That being the case, then there are three more left."

 Chapter 401： Half dead

    With the power of revenge flame soul, destroy these powers, what can be done in an instant.


    Wang Yu took the revenge flame soul back to the four mines faster than the two of them.


    The Vengeful Flame Soul only exerts control over the fire element in the air, and then kills all these abilities completely.


    After killing them all, Revenge Flame Soul returned to Yang Tian, ??and fed back back to Yang Tian the abnormalities that appeared in these powers.


    Vengeful Flame Soul uses the power of the fire element to evaporate abilities, but also discovers these abilities are unusual.


    "Sure enough, no wonder they dare to invade so brightly and honestly!" Yang Tianmian thought.


    Revenge Flame Soul releases the survivor''s surviving power in front of Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian''s spiritual power instantly discovers the mystery.


    In addition to human abilities, there is a special kind of energy that comes from the corpse''s corpse.


    The force supporting them must be related to the corpses.


    In the last days, in order to gain powerful power, the methods used are strange. Absorbing corpse gas into your body to increase physical strength is a very common method.


    Even when some humans are desperate, they swallow the corpse''s minced meat to mutate their bodies.


    These people are called half-dead, and their bodies have become the same carrion as zombies without fear of pain. They still maintain their original wisdom. They are much stronger than the original, but they also have a fatal flaw. They must eat carrion to die, and their bodies will fester and die if they do n¡¯t eat carrion for more than three days.


    And the miracles in the five cities have slight corpses, although they have not been affected, but as the corpses remain in them for a long time, sooner or later they will change their bodies.


    The five lord-level cities are located in the southwestern part of the Tiange Basin and are closer to the mine. And after they were killed, the invaders who invaded the mine got the news the first time.


    They quickly formed a new team and wanted to invade the mine again.


    "Domain Master, something happened again"


    Wang Yu also hurried to Tian Ge Hall and told Yang Tian everything.


    It didn''t take long for Revenge Flame Soul to leave, and the five city powers regrouped into a new team. Fortunately, Xu Dafu and Lei Xing''s men are still on the mine and are currently fighting the invasion.


    Occupied a geographical advantage, can still stand still for a while. However, the number of abilities in the five city pools is clearly increasing, and it will only be at a disadvantage if they are consumed.


    "I see, Brand, you go again!"


    The revenge flame soul''s attack method is more suitable for range attack, and with the revenge flame soul''s control of the fire element, he alone is enough to deal with it.


    Unless this team is all composed of five or more levels of combat power, otherwise it can fully cope with the ability of Vengeful Flame Soul.


    "Yes"


    Revenge Flame Soul brought Wang Yu to the mine at the fastest speed. This time, many powers appeared near the mine, all of which were assembled by low-level powers, and even no high-level powers were seen. Trail.


    In this group of powers, the strongest has only reached the third power.


    But their huge number brought a lot of pressure to Xu Dafu and Lei Xing.


    When Revenge Flamesoul arrived, the flames of the sky filled the table with them. The low-level abilities are unable to resist at all, and only in a few seconds when they are suffering in the flames, they will not see the trail of these abilities.


    At this moment, several breaths instantly locked the Vengeful Flame Soul.


    The eyes of Vengeful Flame Soul instantly became cold, and signaled Wang Yu to stay away from himself.


    Five figures surround the side of Vengeful Flame Soul, all of them have reached the seventh level, and there is a certain gap between them. But when they just saw the means of revenge flame soul, they must see the strength of revenge flame soul.


    Now dare to surround the revenge flame soul, they also have their own means.


    Judging from the outside, they are just five strong human beings. But judging from their breath, the corpse on them was very heavy.


    "It looks like I''m going to send you five of them today," revenge flame soul said coldly.


    "Haha, if we didn''t deal with you, would we stand up?"


    "At that time, there will be your good fruit to eat"


    "Let''s do it!"


    There was a fist-size seal in each of their hands, but each seal was so far apart that there was no trace of similarity.


    But it is the resonance between these five French and Indians that connects the five of them together. Wrap Revenge Flame Soul in the middle.


    Revenge Flame Soul felt the threat, Xuan Huangyan instantly appeared beside him, and launched an attack on them.


    Ci ci


    Xuan Huangyan did not attack them, and the French seal in their hands had formed a shield to trap the Vengeful Flame Soul in it. The power of Xuan Huangyan could not break through this layer of shield.


    "Five Elements Seal"


    The five of them suddenly shouted, and five attributes emerged from their bodies, shining the light of Fayin to the maximum. Vengeful Flame Soul seemed a little impatient, he could feel the threat of the Seal of Five Elements to him.


    Can really seal the lord''s revenge flame soul.


    "àØ"


    A sudden attack hit one of them, giving the Five Elements Seal a sign of weakening, and the source of the attack was Thunder Star.


    Lei Xing has grown to a sixth-level gunner. In the hands of Thunder Star is a large six-stage cannon, which is enough to pose a certain threat to seventh-class creatures.


    The person who was hit suffered a physical injury and could not be cured immediately. As long as a few shots are hit, the Five Elements Seal can''t be maintained.


    "The Five Elements Seal is indispensable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you continue to interfere, the seal will not be able to perform at all"


    "I didn''t expect to have a difficult character below"


    "I''m in control of the watermark. I can barely control a wooden mark now. Mu Si, you should know what I mean!"


    Aquatic wood, the two will not conflict. The five of them had to separate one to deal with it, which is the only way at present.


    Mu Si slowly transferred the wood seal to the person who had the watermark, and he attacked Thunder Star as soon as he let go.


    This must be resolved quickly, otherwise the burden on those who have mastered the watermark will be very great.


    But Thunder Star is not alone, but not so easy to deal with. As he rushed to Lei Xing, Xu Dafu''s sneak attack also appeared behind him.


    The sixth-level advanced carnivores also have good combat effectiveness.


    An earthy luster accumulates on Xu Dafu''s fist.


    Evil Strike

 Chapter 402： 5 Line Seal

    The earthy luster emitted by evil strikes has a corrosive effect on energy, regardless of power or internal force, it will be corroded.


    Mu Si noticed Xu Dafu''s attack, and a blue breath wrapped his body, and he continued to attack Lei Xing.


    Puchi


    The evil spirit struck through the green protection of Mu Si and hit directly on Mu Si''s body.


    "what"


    Mu Si was shocked. He knew how powerful Qingqi''s effect was, and it didn''t make much difference to Xu Dafu. It really shocked him.


    boom


    The evil spirits knocked down the wooden division on the ground and smashed a large pit. The evil spirits left a scorched wound on the back of Mu Si, and began to slowly erode the energy in Mu Si''s body.


    When the abnormal wood was found, the ten-finger nails became extremely sharp and cut off the wound on the back.


    The scorched minced meat was thrown to the ground by the wood division, but the wound behind it just turned into bright red flesh and no trace of blood flowed out, which surprised Xu Dafu and others.


    The Musi did not seem to be affected by the injury, and continued to attack the Thunder Star at a constant rate.


    Lei Xing put away the six-stage energy-cannon and replaced it with a one-meter-long black iron rod.


    Sixth-level magic energy device, lightning strike stick


    At the top of the lightning rod, a large group of lightning bolts gathered. The moment the wooden secretary, who had no fear of color, saw the lightning bolt, his face changed suddenly.


    Lei Xing discovered the hugely changed expression of Mu Si, and soon guessed something.


    "You are afraid of thunder and lightning"


    The lightning bolts gathered by the lightning rods burst into Mu Si instantly, as if a large group of Thunderbolt mad snakes were attacking Mu Si madly.


    Chi Chi


    Just the end of the thunderbolt contacted Musi, which caused his speed to drop a great deal. At the same time, the lightning turned into a huge prison cage and wrapped the Musi in it.


    The thunderbolt radiated blue and white light, and the wood secretary in the thunderbolt suffered tremendous pain, and his body gradually became rotten in the thunderbolt.


    Obviously reached the seventh level, but under the attack of the sixth level, it seems particularly vulnerable.


    When the thunderbolt dissipated, there was only a black rotten flesh left in place. After everyone thought that after successfully killing Mu Si, this group of black rotten meat slowly creeped.


    In just three seconds, the scorched carrion turned into a human figure. But the carrion is always falling down and cannot converge into a real human shape.


    "I want to ... kill you"


    The human carrion suddenly made a sharp roar, dragging the rotting carrion towards the Thunder Star again. But the speed is different from the previous days, it is not a level at all.


    It seems that the damage caused to him by lightning is very large, and the combat power he can play now is probably not as good as a third-level ability.


    On the lightning rod in the hand of Thunder Star, once again gathered a powerful lightning. Aim at the black rotten flesh and burst out.


    Under the prestige of thunder and lightning, the scorched carrion slowly disappeared. Until completely disappeared in the thunder and lightning.


    The four people in the sky were also very ugly. They did not expect that there were actually humans on the ground that controlled the properties of lightning. Thunder was their nemesis. Even lightning attacks below their level would cause them great damage.


    The Seal of Five Elements, which had to be performed by five talents, has become far-fetched to four people now. The Vengeance Flame Soul has begun to agitate within the seal.


    "How to do this?"


    "There are only four of us left, and we must not be able to continue. Anyway, the wood seal has not been lost, let''s give up for now!"


    "it is good"


    The four of them suddenly launched a force, amplifying the power of the seal technique, and pinpointed the opportunity to quickly situ the battlefield.


    "boom"


    As soon as they fled, Revenge Flamesoul broke through the Seal of Five Elements, but the four of them were gone. In desperation, Revenge Flame Soul had to come to the battlefield below to collect some of the remaining residues of the wood division, which was then handed over to Yang Tian.


    "Unfortunately let them run away" revenge flame soul said helplessly.


    "The domain owner will take care of this matter at the time, you go back first!" Wang Yu said.


    Wang Yu needs to deal with the rest of the mine. But in the face of the five cities that suddenly had powerful strength, Yang Tian was needed. The purpose of letting Revenge Flame Soul go back is to let Yang Tian know the current situation.


    "it is good"


    The vengeful flame soul also understood Wang Yu''s meaning. The tamer rushed back to the Temple of Tian Ge, and handed over the residue after the death of Mu Si to Yang Tian, ??and told Yang Tian everything that happened before.


    "Seal of the Five Elements?"


    After Yang Tian heard the revenge of the flame soul, he thought about it. And Yang Tian found a difference in the residue after the death of Mu Si.


    "It really is half dead"


    Humans that depend on devouring zombies and carrion are a species between zombies and humans.


    The seal of the five elements they performed reminded Yang Tian of a force. After Yang Tian''s rebirth, he has never appeared, but in the memory of Yang Tian''s previous life, this strength activity is very active.


    Wuxingjiao


    All the forces formed by the half-dead group have the ability of human beings and zombies. Their strength is very powerful, and at the same time they know some of the secret techniques of the Xianxia era.


    The Seal of Five Elements is one of them.


    You can seal opponents one level above yourself, but belong to humans with five different attributes to complete. Half-deads can barely perform, but not as powerful as humans themselves.


    The five elements attributed to each other, but half-deads all had a weakness, fearing lightning attributes. Therefore, under the attack of thunder and lightning, their five-element seal will appear very weak.


    If they are not trapped by Vengeance Flame Soul, UU Reading www.uukankan.com is a raging thunderbolt, then the result is two stories.


    Now that he knew the power behind the five cities, Yang Tian also had his own way. Dealing with the half-dead, I am afraid that the psionicists in the five cities will be affected. If there is any corpse in their bodies, I am afraid they are inseparable from the half-dead.


    "You protect Wang Yu, I need to go out"


    Yang Tian intends to capture a tamed beast somewhere, which is suitable for dealing with half-dead people.


    This time, Yang Tian left alone.


    Moving forward at full speed, Yang Tian is about to leave the borders of the dynasty. This place is not inside the Tianchao, but on the periphery of the Tianchao, located in the northwest direction of the eastern continent.


    At the speed of Yang Tian, ??it would fly for a long time, but when you approached this place, you could feel the violent atmosphere from the air. From the fury of thunder and lightning.


    Yang Tian had to reduce his speed to prevent accidents.


    .

 Chapter 403： Thunder Valley

    Thunder Valley


    A special place comparable to the twenty-three main cities, even the air is filled with violent thunderous power. Because of this, all the creatures in Thunder Valley are mine-type creatures.


    Yang Tian''s purpose is also very simple, to tame a thunder creature in Thunder Valley to deal with half-dead.


    Without enough violent power of thunder, it would be difficult to kill all the dead. At the time, Lei Xing used a six-level magic energy device to strike the stick, and also released two thunders before successfully killing the half-dead.


    "This is the outer circle of Thunder Valley"


    After entering Thunder Valley, Yang Tian slowed down his flight speed. Raging thunder and lightning are the hardest to control and the most dangerous. Fast flight is absolutely not allowed in Thunder Valley.


    Once flying too fast, it is easy to attach thunder elements in the air to your body, but when accumulated to a certain degree, these thunder elements will explode.


    The power generated is enough to hit you seriously.


    Even if Yang Tian had a mental investigation, he became very careful after entering Thunder Valley.


    "The thunder attribute biological strength in the outer circle is in the fourth to fifth level, which is obviously not the result I want."


    With Yang Tian''s own strength, at least he must domesticate a level 7 thunder creature. Going slowly into the interior of Thunder Valley, the elements of Thunder also became denser.


    From time to time, a thunder comes from the air, and Yang Tian''s fear is caused by his amazing destructive power.


    After entering the inner circle of Thunder Valley, the number of Thunder-type creatures is very rare. Among them, there are more six-level creatures and less seven-level creatures.


    "Look at the center circle!"


    Yang Tian placed his target in the central circle of Thunder Valley. At least the level of thunder creatures in the central circle is at least level 7. The risk factor in the central circle is also rising linearly, and it is easy to encounter creatures that he cannot even deal with.


    In particular, thunder creatures have a very destructive power. It is normal for Level 7 creatures to have a lord''s destructive power.


    The moment Yang Tian stepped into the central circle, he was followed by a creature.


    "what?"


    Yang Tian also discovered the strangeness, and immediately started the mental exploration to find the source of the gaze.


    "Chihiro Madness"


    A seven-level high-level thunder creature, and a cyan snake scale gathering thunder''s horn on the head of the snake is its main feature. In addition to its powerful destructive power, it is also terrible in itself. Whether it is strength or speed, they are among the best in their class.


    Unlike the high myopia of other pythons, its eyes are extremely sharp. The appalling snake pupil was staring at every move of Yang Tian tightly, and the snake snake who swallowed and vomited was perceiving the danger degree of Yang Tian.


    Snake Nose can roughly feel the strength of the target, while Yang Tianming''s strength is in the seventh-level intermediate level, which is lower than the Chihiro Mad Python.


    Therefore, Chihiro Madagascar regarded Yang Tian as his prey.


    Yang Tian slowly landed on the ground from the air, mentally inspected everything nearby.


    This is the territory of Chihiro Madagascar, and no other powerful creatures have been seen nearby. And Yang Tian also slowly focused on Chihiro Mania.


    After Yang Tian stopped moving, Chihiro Madang began to move. As if a cyan lightning flashed around, even in Yang Tian''s mental exploration, it was difficult to capture.


    Fourteen winged golden wings appeared behind Yang Tian. Facing the attack of Chihiro Madoka, Yang Tian had to be careful.


    Seeing this, Chihiro Madama quickly opened his distance from Yang Tian. At this moment, it felt danger in Yang Tian''s body, but this did not mean that it would give up its prey, it just became more cautious.


    Don''t look at it as just a mutant beast, but it also has the intelligence of a 15-year-old child who can make reasonable judgments.


    A raging thunder condensed on its one-corner, and went wildly towards Yang Tian.


    The fourteen-wing golden wings behind Yang Tian began to instigate. This is the second time that Yang Tian used gold wings after returning to earth.


    "Whew"


    The simple incitement made Yang Tian disappear, and after Chihiro Madang found Yang Tian disappeared, the pupil of the snake suddenly shrank.


    Constantly hovering snake snakes, he wanted to urgently find out the specific location of Yang Tian.


    "àÛàÍ àÛàÍ"


    Chihiro Madama never found Yang Tian''s trace, and almost thought that Yang Tian had left. When Chihiro Madman wanted to come to the place where Yang Tian disappeared, Yang Tian appeared behind it.


    The holy sword condensed by the light power appeared in Yang Tian''s right hand, and the intense crisis made Chihiro''s mad python speed up in vain.


    Bang


    Chihiro''s python is very fast, and the defense of the scales is really high. Yang Tian didn''t hurt Chihiro''s python, but just split a few scales of its snake tail.


    Finding a chance, Chihiro Madama quickly launched a counterattack, and the thunder filled his body. With Thunder''s destructive power, Chihiro Madaga launched a close-up battle with Yang Tian.


    The snake tail and snake head are its main offensive means, and a golden yellow shield quickly condenses on Yang Tian''s left arm, which is used to resist the attack of Chihiro Madama.


    Light Slay Attribute


    Yang Tian attaches the light slaying attribute to the light holy sword, which increases the destructive power of the light holy sword to a new level.


    The lightning on the flesh of Chihiro''s python really gave Yang Tian a lot of trouble. The Aegis of Light condensed by the Light Force has been broken on five sides.


    However, the light holy sword with the property of bright beheading has left a lot of injuries on the body of Chihiro Mana. The blue scales covering Chihiro''s python became scattered, exposing the snow-white flesh of Chihiro''s python. This also became Yang Tian''s main attack target.


    Chihiro Madagascar is aware of it, and try to avoid direct contact with the body. But the effect was not very obvious, a faint blood stain appeared on the flesh of Chihiro Madama.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The Spirited Away Monster suddenly retreated, and once again a new thunder condensed on the unicorn, this time a number of times as many as the last time. Cover the body of Chihiro Madama in Thunder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thunder''s Body


    Chihiro''s mad python''s powerful killing trick is just a collision, and it may be killed by the lightning surrounding its body.


    Yang Tian canceled the release of the Light Sword and the Light Shield and revealed the Aurora Gladiator.


    Bright Next Day Properties


    The next day of light is the premise of using the aurora glass halberd. The injection of the attributes of the bright day makes the aurora glass halt emit a dazzling light, just like the sun.


    The glowing temperature on the light made Chihiro''s madness feel uncomfortable. Especially the flesh that had lost the protection of scales appeared light red spots under the light.


    Yang Tian''s shot was very decisive, with Aurora Gladier in his hand, and he was not afraid of the thunderous power of Chihiro''s python. A halberd waved and the Thunder was split in half.


    "Ding Bang"


    The snake scales of Chihiro''s python could not stop Yang Tian''s offensive.

 Chapter 404： Thunder Elf

    Under the attack of the Aurora Gladier, all the snake scales were smashed into pieces.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The Chihiro Boa couldn''t bear the pain and made a painful growl. However, no matter how Chihiro''s mad python gets rid of, Yang Tian''s attack cannot be rid of.


    Even with the heavy packages of Thunder, it will not help.


    Chihiro''s python''s body quickly became scarred, and compared to the aurora''s attack, the defense of Chihiro''s python was vulnerable.


    The weak Chihiro Frenzy stared at the human in front of him vigilantly, and he couldn''t help but regret to provoke this human.


    Puchi


    Chihiro''s python''s unicorn began to condense a golden thunderbolt. It knew that it could not compete with the humans in front of it, and now it just wanted to escape here.


    The golden thunderbolt is its life-saving means, and its attack far exceeds the ordinary thunderbolt.


    "Good Domineering Lightning"


    Even Yang Tian couldn''t help feeling the dominance of the golden thunder and lightning. The appearance of the golden thunder and lightning scattered all the other elements of the air, leaving only the thunder element.


    Yang Tian was aware of the thorny nature of the golden thunderbolt, but holding the aurora glass halberd, Yang Tian was also very confident.


    Grunt


    The golden thunderbolt broke away from the one-handed horn of Chihiro Madoka and burst into Yang Tian''s position.


    "The next day"


    Yang Tian hit the next day at the tip of the aurora''s glass halberd, and instantly dazzled the golden light, wrapping the entire battlefield in golden light.


    When the light disappeared, the violent thunder and lightning attributes were lost. Yang Tianyi stood on the battlefield, holding the Aurora Gladiator. In the end, Chihiro Madang escaped successfully and was pierced by Yang Tianyi''s halberd at the last moment, completely ending its life.


    Yang Tian did not intend to domesticate the Chihiro python, but was caught by the Chihiro python, unless he fled from Thunder Valley, otherwise he would be chased by the Chihiro python.


    In order not to be affected in the later domestication, Yang Tian had to kill Chihiro Madama. Chihiro''s python has a lot of good things, which is worthy of Yang Tian.


    However, the movement just now is too big, which may attract other creatures in Thunder Valley. Putting the body of Chihiro''s python into a bronze ring, Yang Tian intends to wait for the rabbit in the same place.


    Hide yourself in the dark and wait for your prey to play.


    During the period, many thunder-type creatures came, but none of them were Yang Tian''s prey.


    "Are you going inside?"


    Yang Tian has come to the marginal zone of the central circle. If you go further, it is likely to encounter creatures that cannot be dealt with, but the creatures in the marginal zone did not let Yang Tian find the target he wanted.


    When Yang Tianzheng was about to get up and leave, a thin figure almost escaped the surveillance of mental investigation.


    "Is this the Thunder Elf? This is it"


    Thunder Elf is half the size of Yang Tian, ??and looks very much like a voles. But it was covered with blue and white thunder and lightning, and the fluff on his body was blue and white.


    It is a creature born of elements in the air, not a family of elves. Although it is also called as an elf, it is essentially different.


    The strength of this thunder elf is in the seventh level, and it is not particularly strong, but its thunder attribute is definitely the purest. This is also the main reason it became Yang Tian''s goal.


    Yang Tian manipulated the energy of the next day after the battle, and instantly formed a bright cage, imprisoning the Thunder Elf.


    When the Thunder Wizard reacted, it was too late.


    "Squeak"


    Thunder elf squeaked as if to warn Yang Tian.


    But for the prey in hand, Yang Tian will never give up.


    Yang Tian began to shrink the cage of light, ready to squeeze the power of the thunder spirit, leaving it in a weak state.


    The Thunder Elf apparently found out Yang Tian''s intention, and began to release the violent thunder and lightning properties in his body in an attempt to break through the bright prison.


    But the effect of the Thunder Wizard is not very obvious.


    The Thunder Wizard did not give up, and has always released lightning to attack the light cage, and from time to time it will also splash near Yang Tian.


    "Let it stop for a while"


    The thunder element in Thunder Elf''s body is very huge. If you want to squeeze out the power in it within a short time, it is obviously not very realistic.


    Ssangyong Ancient Mirror replaced the position of Aurora Gladiator and appeared in Yang Tian''s hand.


    This double dragon ancient mirror, which is comparable to the top ten artifacts of the dynasty, shows great power in the state of full recovery.


    Double illusion


    You don''t need to bring creatures into the country to perform the illusion. Lightning''s eyes became blurred, and he collapsed on the ground in a semi-soft state.


    Through the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, Yang Tian can see what the illusion of the thunder spirit looks like. After all, the double illusion is the most feared side of the creature, and Yang Tian is also curious about the most scared side of the Thunder Elf.


    When the mirror surface showed the scary side of the Thunder Elf, Yang Tian''s face could not help but look a little ugly.


    "Will there be love between the elves?"


    In the mirror, the thunder elf liked the fire elf, but the fire elf followed the wood elf, and the wood elf derailed and found a small three-earth elf, but the earth elf liked the fire elf again ...


    The more you look back, the more messy things become. Yang Tian couldn''t help but pat his own head. Are these elves'' ideas simple? Or is it getting messier? Yang Tian really couldn''t tell.


    The elves in the Thunder Elf illusion are all born from the elements of heaven and earth. The shape is similar to that of the Thunder Elf. The only difference is the elements that surround their bodies.


    "Let''s domesticate it first!"


    Yang Tian began to implement domestication methods, which appeared in seven colors. It''s a far cry from the domestication methods used before.


    Yang Tian''s work is elemental domestication, which is most suitable for this pure elemental creature. If you use light domestication, the light element will be born in the Thunder Elf''s body, then the Lightning Elf is not a Lightning Elf, and its strength will be greatly discounted.


    Elemental domestication can greatly increase the ability of single-attribute creatures. Especially the pure nature of Thunder Elves.


    The element domestication was presented in seven colors in Yang Tian''s hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but turned into blue as soon as it came into contact with the Thunder Elf.


    The domestication halo slowly entered Thunder''s body, and Thunder''s originally blurred eyes slowly recovered. The hostility to Yang Tian disappeared at this moment, and even looked into Yang Tian''s eyes. With a touch of kindness.


    Yang Tian withdrew the cage of light, and Lei Jing quickly ran to Yang Tian''s feet.


    "Squeak"


    After the elf Thunder called kindly, his body quickly shrank. Only the size of Yang Tian''s fist, and ran to Yang Tian''s shoulder.


    The first conviction that Lei Ling conveyed to Yang Tian made Yang Tian look dark.


    "I ... want Fire Elves"


    Yang Tian also responded:


    "There will be a chance"


    This kind of elves born between heaven and earth is very rare. If you encounter them, naturally you will not give up.

 Chapter 405： Half dead leader

    Yang Tian rushed back to the Tiange Basin with the Thunder Elf, and the Thunder Elf existed. Dealing with half dead people is a lot easier.


    For example, the nine cities in the Ge basin today quickly rallied a large number of troops and planned to give a lesson to five small cities.


    When Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge City, he quickly issued an order and began to attack five cities.


    The five cities have begun to converge, and after the failure of the Seal of the Five Elements, they intend to converge. But now I want to converge, it is too late.


    Yang Tian did not participate in this battle, but handed Thunder Elf to Wang Yu, and let the revenge flame soul go with him.


    Wang Yu led the troops in the Tiange Basin and surrounded five small cities.


    Although the lord-level city is the lowest-level city, it will not be very powerful, but it also has some effects. Like the five lord-level cities surrounded today, all have simple elemental offensive capabilities.


    After learning that they were surrounded, their city quickly appeared above the city''s head and said with an apologetic tone:


    "Master, the mine incident is our fault. We are willing to return as much resources as possible. Moreover, as human camps, it is really inappropriate for us to kill each other!"


    "Rest assured, the human camp is not short of your garbage. And if you die, your men may not die with you."


    Wang Yu''s tone was very firm, and Yang Tian''s order was in. It is to drive out the half-dead race behind the five cities and kill them.


    As for the forces of the five cities, in addition to their high-level powers, other powers can return.


    "Then you are trying to force us?"


    "Is that so?"


    As soon as Wang Yu shook his hand, the soldier who had mastered the magic weapon appeared in the forefront. There is also protection from defensive abilities around them.


    The attacking magic weapon is most suitable for this kind of attack and defense. The power of the attacking magic weapon is enough to break through their defense, and it can easily penetrate the city.


    "Boom"


    The battle began, driven by wave after wave of attacking magical energy devices, all the psionicists on the city''s head were killed, and one side of the Tiange Basin quickly made a breakthrough. The situation in the other four cities is almost the same, and the role played by magic devices in the battle is too critical.


    The city''s heads were quickly occupied, and the powers of the five city powers themselves were not high. Under the bombardment of magic energy devices, they had long lost their ability to resist. Unless the half-dead behind them comes forward.


    However, the current situation shows that the half-dead have no intention to come forward to help.


    And the lords of the five lord-level cities are the fifth-level middle-level strengths. After being caught, they become ghosts.


    The half-dead did not show up, so it was not difficult to win the five lord cities.


    It took only an hour before and after, and the five cities were fully grasped. Even the Thunder Elf and Vengeful Flame Soul had no chance to shoot, and the battle was over.


    Wang Yu couldn''t help but wonder, how could it be so easy? Are the four seventh-level junior abilities that ran away in the mine at the beginning?


    Wang Yu started the communication magic energy device and reported the matter to Yang Tian.


    "You said there were no signs of half-dead in the five cities?"


    "Yes, now the five cities are in control, but no half-dead have been found."


    "I see. I''ll leave you with the five cities."


    After hanging up the communication magic device, Wang Yu began to organize forces, first beheading all five cities to kill, as for the low-level abilities who are willing to surrender without killing.


    Basically, 95% of the psionicists are willing to surrender.


    Regarding this large force, Wang Yu divided it into nine parts and included them in the arrangement of the nine big cities.


    Yang Tian in Tian Ge Hall is also considering half dead. Since the half-dead dared to blame themselves, Yang Tian did not let them go.


    But half-dead people are hard to find if they insist on hiding.


    "You come out"


    Yang Tian called the glare Tianmu butterfly in her body, and her third eye was not white and long.


    Since it has evolved, it has been in its own body, and it is time to play its part.


    "what happened"


    The glare Tianmu butterfly emerged from Yang Tian''s body. Now its shape is only the size of Yang Tian''s slap, but in combat mode, the foot-foot covers half the sky.


    "Use your eyes to find the trace of the half-dead"


    "I feel sick when I look at this rotten race"


    Despite saying so, it took action. A flash of golden light flashed through the third eye, and a quick search of the vicinity of the Tiange Basin quickly yielded results.


    "In the southwestern part of the Tiange Basin, there are almost a hundred or so. The strongest person has the strength of the lord, eight of the seventh-level combat power, and the rest are some small crickets."


    "I understand"


    Yang Tian learned about it from the glare of Tianmu Butterfly, and called back the Elf of Thunder. This is the main method to deal with the half-dead. The seventh-level Thunder Elf is enough to deal with a lord-level half-dead. From this, it can be seen how obvious the thunder attribute is against the half-dead.


    The glare Tianmu butterfly returned to Yang Tian''s body again. From the evolution of the corpse''s mother body to the glare Tianmu butterfly, its effect on Yang Tian is not only a fusion of strength with Yang Tian, ??but also can cooperate with Yang Tian to produce a greater effect. In the secret place of the light elves, the glare Tianmu butterfly and Yang Tian completed the transfer on the blood.


    The domestication of the soul makes the relationship between the two inseparable, and the connection of the blood veins makes their power have something in common.


    "It''s time for the little guy"


    Thunder Elf still maintained a fist-sized body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After jumping to Yang Tian''s shoulder, Yang Tian began to rush to the southwest of Tiange Basin.


    Start a mental investigation and carefully look for the traces of the half-dead.


    "Just ahead"


    After a distance of tens of kilometers from the Tiange Basin, Yang Tian found the trace of the half-dead. Their condition is almost the same as that of the glare sky eye butterfly.


    One lord half-dead leader, eight seventh-level senior half-dead.


    The higher the level of the half-dead and the more humans imagine, the lower-level half-dead can be seen at a glance. The flesh on their bodies is all carrion and fluffy. There was no trace of anger in the whitish pupil, like a dead body moving slowly.


    Under the leadership of the half-dead leader, they marched to another city.


    "Boss, really ignore them?"


    "What''s the matter? The Seals of the Five Elements have all failed. The Tiange River Basin is not something we can shake at the moment. It is most important to leave here now."

 Chapter 406： Encirclement

    The leader of the half-dead looks more like a middle-aged man. Under his shiny bald head, there is a face full of scum. There is a scar of about ten centimeters on the left side of the face, giving a fierce atmosphere. Mobile terminal


    Of the eight advanced half-deads who were at the seventh level, four were the half-deads who had fled. The five-element seal failed, but they escaped under the attack of the Vengeance.


    The leader of the half-dead was probably able to predict the strength of the Tiange Basin after learning that the Five Elements Seal had failed. At that time, he had plans to escape.


    It was just today that they encountered a massive offensive in the Tiange Basin. Fortunately, they also ran fast enough. Otherwise, we really have to follow suit.


    "It''s true. Even Mu Si is dead. The strength of the Tian Ge Basin should be much more than that. But the rise of our race has been slow for a while."


    "Stay in Qingshan without worrying about burning wood, we have a chance. This time we went to City C. Recently, we heard that C city and Lieyancheng began to have conflicts. We took the opportunity to seize the opportunity and maybe even Lieyancheng will fall into us. In the hands of


    The news of the leader of the half-dead was very well-informed, and he even inquired clearly about the events in City C. His idea is indeed good, and now entering the C city, it is likely to gain benefits from both sides.


    Unfortunately, they were followed by Yang Tian.


    After locking their position, Yang Tian caught up with them instantly.


    The half-dead leader noticed the arrival of Yang Tian, ??and his face became ugly instantly. Obviously already careful, how could they still be found?


    What reassures the leader of the half-dead is that only Yang Tian came. Thunder Elf''s target was too small and was automatically ignored by the half-dead leader.


    "Not moving?"


    Yang Tian blocked their way and looked at the half-dead leader coldly. The half-dead leader didn''t panic, he didn''t feel much danger in Yang Tian at this moment.


    The semi-dead leader is very keen on dangerous induction, but Yang Tian converges his breath, but only exudes the seventh-level mid-level breath. Of course, as the semi-dead leader of the lord class, there is certainly not a sense of crisis.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to dare to kill him, and the five of you solved him." The leader of the half-dead motioned for five half-dead at the seventh level.


    In the eyes of the half-dead leader, Yang Tian''s strength is seventh-level intermediate, but there is only one person, and five of them are first-level seventh, but there are five.


    "Yes"


    Five seventh-level half-dead people quickly surrounded Yang Tian in the circle, and did not notice the Thunder Elf on Yang Tian''s shoulders.


    When Lei Ling saw Yang Tian was surrounded, he quickly jumped off Yang Tian''s shoulders and recovered to his original shape. The raging thunder and lightning quickly spread over the whole body of the Thunder Elf.


    The sudden accident suddenly caught the attention of the half-dead leader. He did not expect to hide such a powerful back trick on Yang Tian''s shoulder.


    "Fast, use the Five Elements Seal" shouted the leader of the half-dead.


    The five half-deads started to operate, but the Thunder Elf was faster, and five half-deads emerged from the violent thunder, like five uncontrollable pythons starting their crazy attacks.


    The five and a half dead did not even print their seals, and they found a thunderbolt attack.


    The thunder and lightning left a huge wound on their bodies, and the thunderous power still remained on the wounds, slowly eroding their bodies. The originally restoring body could not be cured at all now.


    "Qiu Qiu"


    Thunder Elf shouted, and Thunder was more terrifying than before. The five half-deads who were hit have lost their mobility, and now they can only stand by in the face of a more terrible Thunder.


    boom


    Five thunder-like thunder erupted from the thunder elf''s body, quickly drowning five half-dead. The thunder that sputtered hit the body of the remaining half of the dead, and immediately turned into a mass of rotten meat.


    Hundreds of dead people felt the danger of life and started a riot.


    The half-dead leader and three other seventh-level early half-deads wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but Yang Tian immediately blocked their way.


    Mental disturbance


    After the mental disturbance was launched, all half-deads were affected, including the lord-level half-dead. But he was awake quickly, but at this point enough time for the Elves to clean up the five seventh-level half-deads.


    There were no traces of the five half-dead positions except the black mark.


    After receiving the orders from Yang Tian, ??Lei Jing spread the Thunder across the battlefield. The fate of the half-dead who was hit by the Thunder was completely dissipated in the air.


    The thunder gradually dissipated, and there were only four half-dead survivors remaining, one of which was the half-dead leader; the other three were half-dead at the seventh level, but they were not as strong as the half-dead leader. Under the power of the army, their bodies became black and weak.


    The leader of a half-dead man wraps his body with the energy in his body, forming a protective shield. Resisted most of the Thunder.


    Half-deads have both human abilities and zombie bodies. Yang Tian does not know what the power of the half-dead leader is, so he did not act lightly.


    But a few semi-dead seventh-level early-stage semi-deads did not pose any threat to Yang Tian. A bright holy sword condenses in Yang Tian''s hands, with a bright slash attribute.


    Leaping forward in front of them, waved the bright holy sword in their hands without hesitation, completely separating their heads from their bodies.


    How could the half-dead who had lost combat power be able to resist Yang Tian''s attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only be buried under Yang Tian''s sword.


    There is now a half-dead leader left. After Yang Tian killed three half-deads, he chose to take action against Yang Tian. The threat that Thunder Elf brought him was greater than that of Yang Tian, ??so the leader of the half-dead wanted to solve the less threatening Yang Tian, ??and then concentrated on dealing with Thunder Elf.


    "call"


    The speed of the half-dead leader is very fast. After Yang Tian''s successful killing, the half-dead leader has come behind Yang Tian and chopped a fiery red sword to Yang Tian''s back.


    King Kong is not bad


    This is the martial arts attached to Yang Tianxiu''s Internal Gongxin method. King Kong is not bad, and his body is not bad. The fiery red sword slashed "Yang" on Yang Tian''s back, but did not break Yang Tian''s defense.


    Yang Tian quickly turned around and hacked at the half-dead leader with the bright holy sword in his hand. The half-dead leader gave up his intention to continue the attack as soon as his attack failed.


    The Light Sword did not hurt the leader of the half-dead, but just split his clothing slightly.


    However, Yang Tian can control the Thunder Elf to attack, and the trainer and the trainer are in the same mind. Yang Tian''s order will be received by the Lightning Elves the first time.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 407： 5 rows of spirit beads

    The half-dead leader''s retreat was blocked by the Thunder Elf, and a raging thunder rolled towards the back of the half-dead leader. Mobile terminal


    In the face of the Thunder Elf''s attack, a shield similar to a tortoise shell appeared on the back of the leader of the half-dead.


    Lord class armor, tortoise armor shield.


    This is a magic weapon specially prepared by the leader of the half-dead to deal with Thunder. When he is attacked by the elf, he has to take it out for defense.


    I didn''t want to use it so early, but if I was hit by the Thunder on the back, I would be in serious danger.


    The tortoise armor shield blocked the attack, and the leader of the half-dead quickly reversed away from the distance between himself and the Thunder Elf.


    As soon as the half-dead moved, the Thunder Elf immediately moved towards him. In terms of speed, the Thunder Elf does not lose to the leader of the half-dead.


    "Qiu Qiu"


    Thunder Elf''s body made a sound of current flowing. At this moment, the speed of Thunder Elf erupted suddenly, as if a sapphire lightning flashed out.


    Flash of light


    The combined attack of Thunder and the body will maximize the outbreak.


    The eyes of the half-dead leader shrank, and he tried to use the tortoise shield again to block the thunder elf''s blow. But Yang Tian won''t let him do it.


    Spiritual penetration


    Today''s Yang Tian is also free to use the glare Tianmu butterfly''s attack skills, and his mental power is transformed into a sharp blade, bursting out at the leader of the half-dead.


    The tortoise armor shield only blocked half of the body, and the half-dead leader was attacked by the spirit. The severe pain in his head almost caused the half-dead leader to lose the tortoise armor shield. And at this moment, the lightning elves had come to the leader of the half-dead.


    The leader of the half-dead did not stabilize the tortoise shell shield, and under the flash of the lightning spirit, the tortoise shell shield was hit and flew dozens of meters away. The Thunder Elf who had completed the close-up immediately released a powerful Thunder.


    Boom


    The thunder erupted like a Tianzhu, enveloping the leader of the half dead. The leader of the half-dead roared silently, and the Thunder was eroding his body, but he could not completely destroy him.


    The Elven Thunder is still showing his full strength, but the vitality of the leader of the half-dead is too stubborn to kill him completely.


    "There is something in his body? No wonder it can last so long"


    Under the shroud of thunder and lightning, Yang Tian found a strange thing in the body of the half-dead leader. The existence of it made it impossible for the half-dead leader to be destroyed.


    Yang Tian took the Ssangyong ancient mirror out and shone the half-dead leader with a mirror. A turquoise bead appears on the mirror surface of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror.


    "This is the earthen bead. It seems that he wants to use the help of the earthen bead to try to overcome the thunder. He even wants to use the earthen bead to complete the final evolution. Unfortunately, how can the earthen bead be dirty by you What is refined? "


    Yang Tian recognized the earth spirit beads. Now as long as the earth spirit beads are removed from the body of the half-dead leader, the half-dead leader will turn into a pool of carrion under the thunder.


    Ssangyong''s ancient mirror became a tattoo and returned to Yang Tian''s body, and Aurora Gladier appeared on Yang Tian''s hand again.


    Ci


    The tip of the gun pierced the chest of the half-dead leader, and the luster of earth beads became brighter and brighter. Picking the gun tip lightly, Tu Lingzhu broke away from the chest of the half-dead leader and was grabbed by Yang Tian.


    Lost the Earth Bead, the leader of the half-dead instantly became weak. It became weak under the thunder, and for a long time lost its signs of life, turning into a pool of scorched carrion.


    The Thunder Wizard also stole the Thunder. Fully releasing the Thunder was a great drain on the Thunder Wizard, especially for such a long time. Lei Jing returned to the size of his fist, crawled to Yang Tian''s shoulder, gasping weakly.


    Among the top ten artifacts of the heavenly dynasty, the ninth is the Five Elements Beads, and the Earth Beads are one of the Five Elements Beads. A single spirit bead can only exert the power of ordinary legendary weapons, but the five spirit beads gathered together can have unexpected effects. The remaining four are Lei Mu water and fire, and Yang Tian is not very clear about the traces of the five elements.


    When Yang Tian was observing the Earth Lingzhu, the mass of carrion suddenly broke out at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared in Yang Tian''s mental investigation.


    "This is ... the dirt transfer?"


    Yang Tian just saw that the leader of the half-dead has not used the power, and now he knows what his power is. It should be a power of soil properties, but under the influence of corpse gas, it has become dirty soil and buried the dead soil.


    The half-dead leader who became carrion did not lose his life at all, but hid his own breath under the carrion. When Yang Tian didn''t notice, he completed the transfer of dirty soil and successfully escaped.


    "Is it the soil protection method of the Five Elements?"


    Yang Tian quickly remembered the half-dead forces in the last days. They formed a force called Wuxingjiao. However, all the seniors of the Five Elements School wore a mask, and it was difficult to see the face behind the mask. The half-deads who possess the ability of dirty soil have only a few of the Five Elements, each of which is very difficult to deal with.


    And he also masters the earth beads.


    Among the ten artifacts of the heavenly dynasty, the traces of the five-element spirit beads are the hardest to find. Even Yang Tian has never heard of who the five-element spirit beads fell on.


    However, judging from the current clues, it is likely to fall into the hands of Wuxingjiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Yang Tian holds the earth beads in his own hands. I am afraid that Wuxingjiao will not be so easy. .


    If Yang Tian''s friend Wulingdao mastered the Five Elements Spirit Beads, he wouldn''t stay on the epic level all the time. In the epic level, the five elements have the power to shatter the legendary masters. If they enter the legendary level, and then have the blessing of the five elements, it is enough to make one person hard to shake the five legendary masters.


    However, in this life, Yang Tian had never seen the Five Elements, and he had not even heard any news from him. This made Yang Tian wonder.


    Although the Five Elements do not have any sound in the early days of the last days, they gradually show their heads after the middle period. It stands to reason that he should have achieved something now.


    Now Yang Tian can''t get the information in an instant. What he has to do now is to return to the Tiange Basin first. After all, there are still five lord-level cities to be collected.


    Lord-level cities should be the lowest-level cities except those built by themselves. But it is much better than the nine big cities in the Tiange Basin. After all, the lord-level city has the lord''s spirit, which allows the city to have attack methods.


    What Yang Tian had to do was to transfer the spirit of the lord to five of the nine cities, so that the city in the Tiange Basin could successfully become a lord-level city. With the seventh-level spiritual power of Yang Tian, ??the spirit of the lord can be forcibly transferred to other cities.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 408： Undead Spell

    Once Yang Tian''s mental strength reaches the level of lord, he can even operate on some epic cities.


    After returning to the Tian Ge Basin, Yang Tian started to do it. Transferring the spirits of the lords requires the help of the formation method. At present, Yang Tian intends to transfer the spirits of the five lords to the five cities in the east, west, south, north, and southeast.


    These five cities will play a greater role than other cities.


    When the spirit of the lord was transferred to five cities, the five cities also successively advanced to the lord city. They have ordinary elemental attack methods and are much better in attack and defense than self-built cities.


    The lord spirit of the lord city, the lords of the five cities have also completed the preliminary integration.


    With five lord-level cities, the strength of the Tiange River Basin has undoubtedly increased by one point.


    Among the forces of other parties, some have been unified and their strength has risen very rapidly, but some of them have begun fighting.


    The city''s military forces and Lieyan City are completely deadlocked.


    There are often internal fighting phenomena, and Shan Hezong is also very disappointed with Jiang Lie. Compared to other destined people, Jiang Lie is undoubtedly the weakest one.


    Although Jiang Lie holds Lieyan City, one of the twenty-three main cities, his power is not as good as some epic city owners. However, the contract has been signed, and Shanhezong was unable to breach the contract. In addition, during this period of time, many ancient martial arts gates violated the contract, leading to the death of secular forces, and the various emperors of the ancient martial arts gates suffered various backlashes. This made Shanhezong dare not act lightly. But also to protect Jiang Lie.


    Lieyan City recently confronted the city''s military forces, and the Mountain and River Sects had to send several powerful warriors to protect Jiang Lie''s side in case he had an accident.


    Part of the ancient Wu Zongmen suzerain''s strength fell sharply, which is the most worrying.


    However, Xin Yuezong''s support was behind the city''s military forces, so Shanhezong didn''t dare to go too far, and maintained the current confrontational situation.


    However, after Jiang Lie found that Shanhezong did not intend to help, he also relented his temper and stopped interfering.


    The city is also in a period of peace, at least for now.


    In the heavenly dynasty, the city that has become the biggest at present should be city a. The Wu family was completely eliminated by Wang Yi, but the Wang family''s owner was not buried in Wang Yi''s hands, but hid in the Emperor Zong.


    It is supposed to be the only family in the Wang family, but Wang Yi killed all the remaining Wang family, including his half-brother Wang Zhong.


    After Wang Yi unified city A, city A basically became the garden of undead creatures. City A is filled with various types of undead creatures, and the cold and evil breath is scattered in all corners of City A.


    Wang Yi, the master, enjoyed everything that happened. In today''s city a, Wang Yi''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and his approach to advanced strength is also very strange.


    Fusion of powerful undead creatures into their own body, which was originally a forbidden spell of the undead mage. But in order to gain great strength, Wang Yi stole it out of desperation.


    The undead mage was unable to leave the abyss within a short time, which also became an opportunity for Wang Yi. After stealing the forbidden spell, return to city A and transform city A into a place where the undead creatures were made.


    Day after day, absorbing undead creatures entered his own body, and Wang Yi''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds. It has reached a very terrifying realm. Even if the undead mage appears in front of him, I am afraid that it will not occupy a good advantage.


    Somewhere in the Wang family.


    Wang Yi inhaled a skeleton mage into his body, making the already pale body even paler.


    The cold and evil breath filled his body. From the appearance, he could not see how much Wang Yi had changed, but the breath emanating from him was so strange. Not at all like a human.


    "It is indeed the forbidden technique he treasured, and it really is extraordinary"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Yi could feel the strong power flowing in his body.


    This is a great satisfaction to Wang Yi who has always been a slave. He stood on the pinnacle of city A and tasted the taste of power, and even less wanted to face the experience of being a slave.


    A small number of humans are still wandering in the dark streets in the city.


    Somewhere in city A, a human is walking on a street full of undead, and he seems to enjoy the atmosphere of city A now than the undead creature.


    But his appearance was also followed by the undead creatures, surrounded by five large fourth-level intermediate skeleton guards. The beating fire of the soul in the skull can be judged that these five big skull guards are extremely happy facing their food.


    But this human was not afraid of it, but looked at the five large skeleton guards flatly.


    "You are no better than me"


    The human body suddenly became unreal, like a thick black smoke. When a gust of wind floated down the street, the human body was really blown away by the wind.


    The fire of the souls of the five large skeleton guards suddenly went out, and five spears of black smoke pierced their skulls, destroying their flexible fire together.


    The black smoke gathered again, changed back to the appearance of a human just now, and continued to walk on the street in a big swing, but his strength seemed to be stronger than before.


    The humans hiding in the corner saw the big skull guard dead, and then looked at the unspoilt smoky humans, they were in a long shock.


    They thought that the humans in city A could only survive, and did not expect that there were still such domineering people who dared to kill undead creatures on the street.


    A smoky human had killed dozens of undead creatures walking down a street, and all the people hiding near this street were shocked to see this.


    "Who are you? Can we follow you?"


    A few young people shouted behind the smoky men ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They have had enough of such a day, they are unwilling to talk and steal, but they need a leader with strong power, and the smoky men are them Opportunity.


    "Are you strong?"


    The smoky man''s voice had just fallen, and he attacked the young people like a ghost.


    boom


    Only three young men blocked his attack, and several others collapsed in the red blood pool.


    "You three can follow me"


    The three young people haven''t responded yet, but when they saw the smoky men going farther and farther, they ignored the others and quickly caught up with the smoky men.


    This new force is quietly born.


    Shang Wu in Wanlilong City suddenly felt a threat from the soul.

 Chapter 409： Chaos Aura

    "What happened, and why did you feel this way again?" Shang Wu shouted.


    The last time this feeling appeared was the birth of Dark Yang Tian, ??but this time it reappeared. Shang Wu''s most dynasty king, the appearance of this feeling meant that there was a destiny who threatened his status.


    "Come, get my divination mirror"


    Shang Wu in the Wanlong Hall was always uneasy. The last time he felt threatened to use a divination mirror, the divination mirror gave him a clue of black liquid. What would be this time?


    "Yes"


    But this time the fortune-telling mirror that came to the Wanlong Hall was not brought in by the soldiers, but was suspended in the air and slowly entered the Wanlong Hall.


    At the top of the divination mirror is a two-foot-tall godwife standing on it. The divination mirror is suspended in the air because of her existence.


    When Shang Wu saw the presence of the goddess, he immediately left the main seat and went forward to meet him in person.


    "Our divination, you are here too!"


    Shang Wu showed great respect to the goddess in his eyes, and showed no trace of disrespect.


    "I noticed the ominousness in you, and it won''t work if you don''t come"


    "Ominous on me?"


    "Correct"


    Seeing the solemn eyes of the goddess, Shang couldn''t help feeling guilty. The godwife''s words had never been faked, and he began to worry.


    "Dripping your blood on a divination mirror, let me see what is going on"


    "Yes"


    Shang Wu had no hesitation, cut through his fingertips, and dropped drops of blood on the divination mirror. At this time, the godwife began to speak the spell.


    Ripples appeared on the fortune-telling mirror, sometimes left and right, and became clearer and clearer.


    "Why is it a black smoke, the last time was a black liquid, this time it is this weird thing?" Shang Wu said with some annoyance.


    According to the display on the divination mirror, no clue could be found at all.


    "The more this strange display, the more important it is. You may be dangerous now," said the shrine, shaking her head.


    She was also lost in confusion.


    She survived the era of the fairy knight. In the fairy knight era, she used a divination mirror to know the future of the fairy knight era. The hint given by the divination mirror was a black fruit, which she did not know at the beginning, but at the end of the Xianxia era, the goddess learned that this black fruit was the prototype of the contemporary demon king.


    Under the touch of the vine, she found a way to deal with the devil. Unfortunately, the price paid is too great. The end result is the demise of the era of immortals, and the aura is extremely scarce.


    It only appeared once in the Xianxia era, but this time it appeared two. The goddess also thought that the situation would only arise from the divination of the demons, but after several experiments, this was not the case. If it is a divination demon, his demon side will appear directly, and his prototype will not be displayed.


    Unable to know the result, the priest ranked the situation shown by the divination mirror as the most dangerous situation. Once the Xianxia era appeared, the Xianxia era came to an end, but this time it appeared twice. How could the goddess not be shocked?


    "Mistress, you quickly use a divination mirror to see if there is a solution?"


    The priest had no hope anymore, after all, it was the same in the last era. But the godwife with luck, tried it again.


    Ci


    The divination mirror suddenly emits a dazzling light, which means that it shows success. The prince was immediately delighted, but the display of the divination mirror was also very strange.


    A round ball with golden wings.


    "What is this again?" Shang said without a doubt.


    "Whatever it is, I can help you out anyway."


    "So am I going to look for it?"


    "Do you think you can find it? Let it be!"


    Shang nodded and reconciled.


    However, the goddess did not have a hint of happiness. It seems that a human being who can solve the problems of Shang Wuwu has emerged, but this human being must also be divided into half.


    In the memory of the godwife, it has always been considered that there is only a monarch without Shang, and it seems that this is not the case. After the godwife left with the divination mirror, the godwife found that a very dim mark was also displayed on the divination mirror.


    A knife and a sword


    "What''s going on? Isn''t more than one person trying to divide up the business?"


    The goddess found that things were beyond her expectation. Since the Xianxia era, she has traveled through various planes. Her astrology and divination mirror have never been missed. But this time on earth, she found many different places.


    "Let me leave this plane! This is too dangerous"


    The goddess wanted to leave with a divination mirror, but how could she not leave?


    "Why can''t I jump out of here?" Exclaimed the godwife.


    As if there was a shackle to imprison the godwife on the earth. The last time the divination mirror appeared black liquid was because the godwife was absent, but this time after being hit by the godwife, the godwife can no longer escape the earth, unless this era is completely over. .


    "Damn," the princess could not help cursing, but it was no use.


    Since you can''t leave, you can only protect yourself.


    After Shangwo left, Shang Wu secretly ordered him to let the people under his hands look for black liquid, black smoke, and golden snake **** with wings.


    Although I don''t know if I can find it, I still have the possibility to try it.


    "Master, can you feel uncomfortable?" Fu Xi, who was beside Shang Wu, couldn''t help asking.


    "Fuxi, what''s wrong with you? You keep asking me about my physical condition, do you think my body looks like something?"


    During this period of time, Fu Xi found that Shang Wu had more and more greenness. What originally surrounded Shang Wu was a nine-pronged golden dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but now it has become a green dragon.


    Although the breath has not changed much, the appearance is really too wide.


    "No ... nothing"


    In Shangwu''s harem, basically all women in Shangwu had **** with Dark Yang Tian, ??and Dark Yang Tian used this to successfully promote himself to the rank of lord.


    Whether it is spiritual power or martial arts cultivation, they have reached the lord level. The extra energy is used by the dark Yang Tian to purify the fire fruit in his body.


    At first, the fire fruit entered the body of the dark Yang Tian, ??but the dark Yang Tian was rarely used. And this time the energy of the Destiny''s Holy Lance can be used to refine the fire fruit''s ability. Let Dark Yang Tian''s body match the fire fruit more.


    "Shang Wu didn''t know all his women had played it again, hahaha"


    Dark Yang Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    When thinking of the green grassland above Shang Wu''s head, the dark Yang Tian felt comfortable at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 410： Boar King

    However, while giving Shangwu a cuckold, Dark Yang Tian found that he was a bit in love with the woman named Youmeng.


    But the scorpion thing seemed to be a little hidden, and the dark Yang Tian went to Yumeng too often, already making Youmeng a little suspicious.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be addicted to women''s piles one day," Dark Yang Tian smiled bitterly.


    Dark Yang Tian still walked to Yu Meng''s residence in the palace. He began to indulge in the pleasure brought by You Meng, and it was this indulgence that made Dark Yang Tian''s secret begin to be exposed to You Meng.


    Shang Wu likes you dreams very much, but he doesn''t dare to look for them too often, not only for his own reasons, but also Fu Xi and others are admonishing him.


    Youmeng has a halo of confusion, which will make the man close to him gradually addicted to her beauty, become more and more degenerate, and slowly become a coma.


    Fu Xi, they just stopped Shang Wu because they found the halo of haunting dreams. You can go to the meeting with Youmeng, but not often.


    Unfortunately, the dark Yang Tian didn''t know the reason. He secretly entered Shangwu''s palace for three days and two ends. Although there were many women in Shangwu''s palace, there was still a big gap between the dreams.


    "You are here again"


    Dark Yang Tian enters Yumeng''s room and embraces her from behind him.


    The seductive body is expanding the desire of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Of course it is coming, you will be my woman sooner or later"


    Dark Yang Tian began to enjoy his booty.


    Ever since Dark Yang Tian and Youmeng began to linger, they have rarely returned to the magic realm. In the Demon Realm, Blood Cherry has given birth to a child for the dark Yang Tian.


    This is the son of Dark Yang Tian, ??but judging from a certain sense, this is also the son of Yang Tian. After all, they were originally one.


    Today''s dynasty is slowly falling into a brief calm, and this calm will be broken by the demon tribe.


    The half-year period was fleeting, and the demons started to return.


    The first thing they need to do to make a comeback is to let the ancient Wu Zongmen who once lived together in the Xianxia era know that the demons still live in this world, and at the same time let the secular forces have invaded the biological forces to know that the demons exist.


    Yang Tian in the Tiange River Basin, of course, received the news of the demon clan immediately, but the demon clan did something that made Yang Tian very surprised.


    The Death Valley, one of the twenty-three main cities originally occupied by abyssal creatures, was occupied by the demons, and the demon kings occupying the death valley are the King of the Bone and the Lion.


    They led their subordinates and quickly took down Death Valley with a thunderbolt. And the two of them became the masters of Death Valley.


    The Abyssal Creeper Eater King, who originally occupied the Death Valley, was also killed by them.


    A part of the demon king of the demon tribe also divided the secular forces into their own goals, and the Tiange watershed was also favored by a demon king.


    The demon king led his men and was clamoring outside the southeast city of Tiange Basin.


    Yang Tian has come to the southeast city, looking at the demon king below the city.


    This is a wild boar king. Its cultivation direction tends to be humanoid. Its limbs and body are already humanoid, but the pig''s head still retains the original appearance.


    "Here is already being watched by the King, and the acquaintances will hurry up, otherwise don''t blame the King for breaking the city to open the killing ring"


    The Boar King shouted arrogantly underneath, completely like the boss.


    "Call me"


    The strength of the Boar King is just the lord level, Yang Tian doesn''t even know what confidence it has to dare to be so arrogant in front of him.


    In half a year, Yang Tian has reached the seventh level of high-level light power, while Scatu, Lu Bu and Vengeful Flame Soul have also spent six months at the level of the lord. Much stronger than half a year ago.


    "Yes"


    After receiving the order from Yang Tian, ??the owner of the Southeast City quickly ordered his subordinates to use magic energy to attack the forces of the Boar King, and he controlled the spirit of the lord to launch elemental attacks.


    Huge fireballs, water polo, thunderballs ... Although they are just ordinary elemental attacks, they are also a large-area offensive method, which is not suitable for group attacks.


    There was also the cover of a magic energy device, and the instant attack almost covered the sky. The Boar King and the strength under his hands found that this way of covering the sky and the sun suddenly turned pale.


    Of course, the strength of the Boar King lord level is not fearful, but the power under his hands is not as powerful as it is.


    Bang bang


    Groups of wild boar goblins are hiding in Tibet under the horrible attack, and they can only accept the fate of being killed. Fortunately, the power of the Boar King has five seventh-level intermediate boar demon.


    They returned to their original shape, and their size increased in vain several times. The boar demon are sheltered under their bodies from being attacked by the Tiange Basin.


    The hair of the five boar demon''s whole body is like a steel needle bursting up, covering the epidermis of the boar demon, greatly increasing the defense of the boar demon.


    The elemental attack and magic energy attack of the southeast city were resisted by most of the power, and falling on the boar demon has not caused much harm.


    "Fire Attack"


    Yang Tian gave an order, and the men and women of Mo Neng Tang were dispatched first. Take out all the fire magic devices.


    call


    The flame swept the entire sky, as if a huge sea of ??fire completely covered the sky. The overwhelming flames raised the temperature of the entire battlefield by one level.


    The flames attacked the power of the Boar King. The strength of the boar demon can be resisted naturally, but the boar demon does not have such powerful strength.


    Soon, a flavour of meat flew on the battlefield. The taste of roast pork, after killing them all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The granary in Tiange Basin is a little thicker.


    "You ... bold"


    The boar king''s dark pig head stood with each pig''s hair standing up, and we can see that he was very angry now.


    "Watch your grandpa pig give you a blood lesson"


    "Fang Xiangtiandi"


    The boar king''s body suddenly skyrocketed, with a faint black light. The growth of the boar king is much more horrible than the boar demon. The boar demon''s body has reached the height of the city wall at most, but the boar king has exceeded the height of the city wall at this moment. The height alone is more than three times the city wall.


    This skill of the Boar King frightened everyone in the Tiange River Basin, and it was the first time they saw such a huge creature.


    "Hahaha, do you know how great Grandpa Pig is?"


    "Eat Your Grandpa Pig"


    The boar king''s huge body looks at the head of the southeast city, and the power of this palm will probably kill most of the psionicists.

 Chapter 411： Angel icon

    "Master, let me come"


    Skartu suddenly stood up, he had the confidence to defeat the Boar King, and he had his own means.


    Yang Tian''s face was not nervous at all. Yang Tian in previous lives has seen many demon kings use the skill of Faxiang Tiandi. Therefore, Yang Tian is also very clear about the disadvantages of Faxiang Tiandi. It''s just that Scattu''s confidence surprised Yang Tianxiao.


    "Okay, you go!" Yang Tian also wanted to see Skatu''s means.


    After Scattu got Yang Tian''s order, his hands quickly printed, and a golden light shot from Scattu''s body to the huge palm from the attack of the Boar King.


    "àÛàÍ àÛàÍ"


    The boar king''s big hand seemed to be put into the hot oil and made a rattling noise. The Boar King also seemed unable to withstand the attack launched by Scattu and took back his giant palm.


    The Boar King looked at the wounds on his hands were slowly expanding. The flesh seemed to be eroded. Not only could he not heal, he was also expanding his injuries.


    The Boar King had to use the monster power in his body to control the continuation of this situation, but when the monster power came into contact with the injury, it seemed to be pouring oil on the fire, but it became worse.


    "Human boy, what did you do to your grandpa pig?" The Boar King shouted at Scattu.


    "Dare you dare to be so arrogant when you die?" Scattu responded politely.


    Skartu''s hands continued to be printed. The attack just now was only the procrastination attack of the Boar King, and now Skartu''s real means.


    "Angel Icon"


    A huge angel phantom appeared on the back of Scattu, whose size was no smaller than that of the wild boar king of the world. And the angel''s virtual shadow exuded a burst of oppression. The Boar King couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    The boar demon and the remaining boar demon slumped to the ground. The coercion of the angel''s shadow was too great, far beyond their range.


    The Boar King looked at the injuries on his hands, and he felt guilty. Scattu''s breath was not weaker now.


    The angel phantom emitting golden light suddenly tilted to steal from the direction of the Boar King, and Scatu in the angel phantom''s body did the same.


    The Boar King felt the oncoming pressure and was shocked. However, as a demon king, he cannot be scared by the enemy''s breath.


    A rake appeared in the hands of the Boar King, but the right palm of the Boar King was injured, and the strength of the rake was slightly insufficient.


    The palms of the tilted angel phantom shot at the Boar King, and the Boar King defended with a raked body. The powerful force made the Boar King step back a few dozen steps, and the angel''s ghost shadow attached a sacred attribute to the palms of the attack. The Boar King felt an inexplicable disappearance of part of his body.


    The angel phantom allows the sacred attribute to ignore the defense and directly acts on the boar king.


    The eyes of the Boar King were suddenly frozen, and part of the demon power that disappeared made him vigilant.


    "Eat me a rake"


    Just now it was passive defense, this time it was an active attack. The boar king can become a demon king, and it is not just a reckless husband.


    The rake is wrapped with a strong demon power. The Boar King saw that the angel icon is an energy body, and tried to destroy the energy body with other powers. The boar king has the most demon power.


    "Ding"


    The angel icon grasped the rake attacked by the Boar King, and the magic power on the rake was completely eliminated. Divine attributes suppress any attribute, including magic power.


    The demon power is eroded by the sacred attributes, and through the spike and rake begins to act on the boar king, the boar king feels that another energy has penetrated into the body, and this energy is destroying the balance in his body. This energy is forced out of the body.


    Only part of the sacred attributes that entered the Boar King''s body were suppressed by the great demon power of the Boar King. But the rake fell into the hands of the angel''s shadow.


    The angel phantom held a rake and attacked the Boar King.


    The wild boar king who had lost his weapon fell into a passive state and avoided the attack of the angel''s shadow with his huge body. The power of rakes implanted with the sacred attribute is very terrible. The Boar King just scratched a wound on his chest. This wound began to damage the body of the Boar King and could not heal.


    The situation was deadlocked, and the Boar King was in a defensive state, and Scattu couldn''t really find a chance. Although it can bring injury to the Boar King, it can not achieve fatal effects.


    "Revenge Flamesoul will solve the pig monsters, you will assist Scattu"


    "understand"


    The strength of Revenge Flame Soul is enough to solve the five seventh-level intermediate boar demon, and Lu Bu to assist Scattu, the strength of the two lord levels will make the Boar King feel fear.


    Knowing the general strength of the Boar King, Lu Bu also adjusted his attack status to the best.


    The blood-red ghost appeared in the vision of the Boar King, an angel ghost had already given him a headache, and now another blood-red ghost appeared, and the Boar King began to be afraid.


    The blood-red Fang Tianhua halberd and the rake in the hands of the angel''s virtual shadow showed a **** tendency, which cut off the back of the wild boar king. What the Boar King can do now is to lose the car and protect the handsome.


    Angel phantom and blood red phantom, the wild boar king chose to avoid angel phantom and shook blood red blood cherry.


    "boom"


    But the moment he came into contact, the Boar King began to regret it. The power of the blood red phantom is horrible. Just one face-down suppressed his own power. Under the blessing of the world of law, his power has increased by several times. Now he still loses.


    The blood-red ghost Fang Tianhua halberd made a big cut on the boar king''s chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blood was soaring. You can also clearly see the internal organs inside.


    The Boar King was seriously injured, and reclaimed Faxiang Tiandi, and wanted to evacuate at full speed. But Yang Tian''s Ssangyong Ancient Mirror has been prepared for a long time to deal with the Boar King. Yang Tian used the quadruple fantasy to inhale the Boar King stiffly.


    The forces under the Wild Boar King''s hand became a piece of jerky under the smoke and roast of Vengeful Flame Soul. This has increased the granary in the Tiange Basin.


    The phantoms in the Tiange River Basin will act as a porter, and all these jerkys will be moved to the grain silos in the Tian Ge River Valley. Yang Tian also gave them a reward, one person can get a pound of jerky.


    Jerky meat is also a high-grade food in the Tiange River Basin. The one-pound jerky meat is a very good reward, and they basically have no strength.


    Those with wives and children at home are naturally more pleased. They are reluctant to eat the dried meat, and are more willing to bring it to their wives and children at home.


    The system of the Tiange River Basin is becoming more and more complete. Although it is not as peaceful as the civilization era, the Tiange River Basin is no better than other regions.

 Chapter 412： similar

    After returning to Tian Ge Temple, Yang Tian planned to learn about the history of the demon clan from the Boar King.


    In the Wanli Dragon City, Yang Tian watched the records about the Xianxia era, including the demons, but the introduction was vague at the time, and Yang Tian didn''t understand it well.


    This time with the Boar King, there must be a lot of records about the immortal era in the mind of the Boar King.


    The reason why Yang Tian uses the quadruple fantasy is to defeat the spirit of the Wild Boar King, so Yang Tian''s success rate of reading the memory of the Wild Boar King will be much higher.


    The fourfold illusion has begun, showing the most unwilling side of the boar king in front of the boar king. Over and over again.


    "More than one, what exactly has this Boar King experienced?"


    Yang Tian lamented the fate of the Boar King, and began to use the quadruple fantasy world to understand the life of the Boar King.


    From the birth of the wild boar king: a newborn piglet slowly grew up under the feeding of a pig farmer, but this piglet is relatively intelligent and knows his fate, so he deliberately controls his diet Keep yourself from getting fat. It turned out that it was doing the right thing because it was too thin and the pig farmers had no intention of killing it. Although not killed, the Boar King looked at the destiny of his compatriots time and time again. This was a nightmare when the Boar King was a child.


    Later, the last days began. The Boar King didn''t gain any ability, just an ordinary pig. The compatriots living with him have mutated. They have the power to eat the pig farmers and set their eyes on themselves.


    The wild boar king ¡¯s wandering career has begun. In the pursuit, it is not just invading creatures. After humans see it, they are drooling. Bai Huahua''s body is full of deadly temptations in the last days. Various pursuits made the Boar King feel endless horror, but his dedication to life allowed the Boar King to survive.


    Until one day, it entered the secret place of the demon tribe, and after eating a strange fruit, the magic power was born in its body. After being discovered by the elders in the secret place of the monster tribe, it became a member of the monster tribe.


    However, a strange aspect appeared in the boar king. The boar king practiced very fast, but in the low combat effectiveness, he was upgraded to the fifth level, but only the fourth-level creatures. The elder elders used various methods to improve the combat effectiveness of the Boar King, but the effects were not obvious.


    The level of the Boar King is epic, but only the lord level in combat effectiveness. It''s okay to deal with ordinary lord-level creatures, but if you encounter Skatu or Lu Bu, the disadvantages will gradually show.


    What surprised Yang Tian was the practice of the Boar King in the demon clan, which is the most difficult fate that the Boar King can accept.


    The Boar King has just entered the practice and reached the second level, but it likes a rabbit essence, but unfortunately the rabbit essence does not like it. The Boar King didn''t mind, and continued to pay his respects. Rabbit essence likes a genius in his race, and this genius won the blood of rabbit essence.


    When the Boar King knew about it, he started to make trouble, but unfortunately it was only a miserable fate that greeted it. I was almost killed by the rabbit spirit family, and other monsters also gave cold eyes to the Boar King, with disdain, pity, and sadness in the eyes ... The wild boar king who was immortal was fed with cold eyes, and shocked the demons Off-limits.


    In the forbidden area, it encountered the most terrible event of its life, more horrible than the escape journey in the last days. Even when Yang Tian saw this, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "To bear the inhuman pain, no wonder you can train to an epic level with an ordinary pig in just a few years. This is not without reason. The pay and return are equal."


    After reaching the epic level, the Boar King came out of the forbidden area. And the status of the Boar King in the demon clan instantly changed a lot, many demon clan who looked down on him had to nod their heads. Even today''s demon clan, how many demon kings have reached the epic level?


    Even though the boar king''s combat effectiveness is only the lord level, it is much stronger than the general lord level demon king. The trials in the forbidden area made the Wild Boar King understand a lot of things, and he can only grow by himself. So when the demons were born, he wanted to capture his own territory.


    Unfortunately, he chose the Tian Ge basin.


    Even his forces were made up temporarily, especially the five seventh-level middle-level wild boar demon, which were all spirit beasts. Compared with its blood, this demon king is much higher.


    Yang Tian found how similar to the fate of the previous Boar King.


    Yang Tian revoked the four-fold illusion to free the boar king from painful torture. Yang Tian also delivered the ghost image into the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and appeared in front of the Boar King with ghost image.


    "You don''t want to be a demon, you might as well follow me!"


    "Funny, your purpose is nothing more than to use my power. I lose to you and I have nothing to say. Let''s do it!"


    Yang Tian found that this wild boar king''s head was a little bit tense, and he just died when he gained a great power? Wouldn''t he feel a pity?


    "You have just gained the power of the demon king, and you can have a good time at this time. You have not enjoyed anything. Would you like to die?"


    Yang Tian once again exhorted.


    After hearing Yang Tian''s words, the Boar King really hesitated, but Yang Tian''s words made him feel sorry. After all, such a powerful force just disappeared with it, which is really a waste.


    "This ..." The wild boar king''s uncertain eyes looked at Yang Tian from time to time.


    "Become my tamer, can I give you what you want?"


    "Animal training? Isn''t the thing a mount? No, no," As soon as the king of the boar heard Yang Tian''s words, the pig''s head fluttered like a rattle.


    "The two who defeated you are also my taming animals. The taming animals and the mounts are different. There is a bond between the taming animals and me. If you die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will also end up seriously injured. For you, even for me. I will protect you at the moment of life and death "


    "Then you''re dead, what will I do?" Boar King IQ was suddenly online.


    "You will die too"


    "Sounds a bit loss"


    "But you continue to be stuck here and die, and it''s painful."


    The Boar King couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and now the dominant power is in Yang Tian''s body. There really is no room for him to bargain.


    "OK, I agree"


    "Okay, let go of your heart. I''m going to start."


    Brutal domestication


    This is a domestication method suitable for the boar king, which can enhance the physical strength of the boar king.


    When the Tamer Aura enters the Boar King''s body, the Boar King can feel that the power in the body is continuously increasing, and the blood in the body is pure.

 Chapter 413： Tissot Elf

    "What a wonderful feeling"


    The Boar King is obsessed with the increase in strength, and as the increase in strength ends, the process of domestication ends.


    When the Boar King looked at Yang Tian again, there was a little awe in his eyes, which was the result that he should have had after domestication.


    "Master ... Master" said the Boar King subconsciously.


    "what''s up?"


    "I want to go back to the demons"


    "can"


    Yang Tian released the Boar King from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. For his domestication method, Yang Tian was very confident. As for why the boar king wants to return to the demon race? Nothing more than to break off his fetters.


    Although the boar king felt the increase in strength in his body, there was also a slight difference. It knew that if he did not return to the demon race now, he would not have such an idea in the future.


    When domestication is complete, Boar King is still Boar King, but his state of mind will change relatively. And Yang Tian also hopes that the Boar King will return to the Demon Clan.


    There aren''t many secret stories about the demon clan in the Xiaxia era in the mind of the Boar King. Yang Tian wants the boar king to return to the demon clan to get these secrets.


    After Yang Tian gave the rough task to the Boar King, he let the Boar King leave. And gave the Boar King''s weapon rake to it, this rake is also a lord-level weapon, can be small or large, it is a wishful treasure.


    One month after the Boar King left, the light elf Lina in the Temple of Heaven completed the final evolution. Advanced becomes a brand new elf.


    The golden light pierced the sky above the Tiange Basin, and the distinguished light breath instantly swept the entire Tiange Basin. The family of bright elves far away in the elven city instantly felt the breath from the Tiange Basin.


    "This is ... quickly notify the elders in the clan"


    "Is it still the Tiange Basin?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple"


    In the light elves, the middle and high levels of the clans became uneasy after receiving this news.


    "What, the breath of the Light Elf King appears on earth again?"


    "Hurry to inform the Elder Elderly"


    "If it is still in the Tiange Basin, then I''m afraid ..."


    After all, there was a crack in the relationship between them and Yang Tian. If there was another Bright Elven King in the Tiange Basin, and they didn''t show anything, it was probably their Bright Elves who gave up the opportunity to rise.


    The elder who heard the news quickly hurried to the meeting hall of the light elves.


    "Talk to me in detail about what is going on?" The elder Taishang, who entered the conference hall, immediately said.


    The bright elves who had come back before the obituary told the elders all about the events that happened on the earth, one hundred and fifty.


    "It may not be the breath of the Light Elf King, there will only be one Light Elf King, and there is no doubt about Yang Tian. And this breath that is very similar to the Light Elf King should be the Tissot Elf!"


    "What ?? Tissot Elves"


    The Tissot Elf will appear only when the Elven King is born. The Tissot Elf is the spouse of the Elven King. This is the history recorded in the elves. And this Tissot Elf has a light breath, which means that she is the spouse of the Light Elf King, and that she is still in the Tiange Basin, which means that they are already together.


    "Now you know how stupid your choice was?"


    If there had been protection of the Tiange Basin, the relationship between the two parties would now be extremely reliable, but there are some self-righteous elves.


    "The self-righteousness is that the Light Elves can''t rise without you Elves"


    The elder too left the conference hall with a sleeve. The elder Tai Shang is angry, but he is also thinking about how to restore the relationship between the light elves and Yang Tian. After all, he is the elder of the light elves, and the rise of the light elves is his goal in life.


    It wasn''t just the Light Elves who got the news, but the Elves were prepared to know about the incident. Even Tissot Elves appeared, and they knew exactly what it meant.


    The rise of the Light Elves is a good thing for the Elves as a whole, but it is also a bad thing. At that time, the elves of the Light Elf would be dominated by the family. There were always a few elves who were unwilling to betray, and it was not impossible to have betrayal in the end.


    But for them, the good news is that the relationship between the Light Elven King and the Light Elves is not very good.


    The golden light in Tiange Basin was gone, and all returned to Lina''s body. Lina''s bright power at this moment did not lose to Yang Tian.


    "you''re awake"


    Yang Tian came to Lina, stroking her golden Xiufang, and asked kindly.


    "Ok"


    Lina didn''t speak many words, embraced Yang Tian''s arms, and enjoyed the beauty of the moment.


    The time was short. After a quarter of an hour, Yang Tian took Lina back to Tian Ge Hall.


    "Since I left the earth, you have fallen asleep. Fortunately, there was no accident under the command of Wang Yu in the Tiange Basin, otherwise you are also very dangerous"


    "I don''t know why I fell asleep, but I can feel that I am much stronger now and I can help you more."


    Lina still reached the lord level. This is how Yang Tian didn''t think of it, but she fell into a deep sleep of evolution, and the change would be so great.


    Evolving from the light elves to the Tissot elves, the gap is only known to the elders of the elves.


    The light power in Yang Tian''s body passed through Lena''s circulation and found that the light power returned to the body became more pure.


    Over and over, Yang Tian was slowly purifying the light power in his body, although it was unpleasant but pure. In the secret place of the Light Elves, Yang Tian left without completing the final evolution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Lina''s appearance is making up for Yang Tian''s current deficiency.


    Even the glare skyeye butterfly in Yang Tian''s body can feel the change of Yang Tian, ??and even it has gained some benefits.


    The Boar King is still in the demon clan, but Yang Tian feels that the breath of the Boar King is weakening. The Boar King may encounter bad things in the demon clan, but Yang Tian needs to wait for a while to confirm.


    If the Boar King''s breath continues to weaken, then Yang Tian will definitely go to the demon tribe.


    The Boar King is an epic tamer. If he encounters a kill, the back bite to Yang Tian is nothing but huge, and it will even endanger Yang Tian''s life.


    Dark Yang Tian''s current situation is getting worse and worse, because of the dream, Dark Yang Tian is obsessed with beauty and cannot extricate himself.


    Even in an accident, Dark Yang''s actions were discovered by Fu Xi. However, Fu Xi did not engage with the dark Yang Tian''s brain, but instead helped the dark Yang Tian to take the dream away from the Dragon City.


    In Fu Xi''s eyes, Youmeng is not a good thing.


    .

 Chapter 414： Kunlun Mountains

    You Meng is undoubtedly a fox spirit in Fu Xi''s eyes. It has no other use than to bring harm to Shang Wu.


    Dark Yang Tian is also willing to bring the dream to the magical realm.


    With the dark dream of Yang Tian all day long indulging in the beauty of the dream, the admonitions of blood cherry blossoms and others did not have any effect. Instead it will cause the anger of the dark Yang Tian.


    Even the dark Yang Tian''s time watching his children was left to Youmeng. The dark elf, Dolina, remained silent, neither angry nor expressing any hint of any opinion on Dark Yang''s behavior, and let the matter continue.


    Dark Yang Tian started to fall, but he didn''t realize it all. Together with his surroundings it began to look different.


    Time is still passing, Yang Tian is getting ready to rush to the demon tribe.


    It has been nearly four months since the Boar King left Tiange Basin, and during this time, the breath of the Boar King is slowly weakening. Yang Tian must go to the demon clan to rescue the Boar King.


    Yang Tian took Scartu together this time. Although the demon tribe separated a large part of the demon king to seize support in the secular world, there were still many powerful demon kings in the base camp.


    Yang Tian must be careful. Too many people lead to attention.


    The Boar King is being held by a demon in a strange space at this moment. This space has a strange power that will slowly swallow the power of creatures. The Boar King has been detained for four months. Most of the power in the body has been swallowed up, and the swallowed power has been used to enhance the power of the demon clan.


    Part of the little demon absorbed the power of the boar king and successfully advanced to the realm of the demon, and gained the wisdom. No longer an inferior little demon.


    What the Boar King can do now is to protect the original power. As long as the original power is not eroded, he can return to the peak at any time.


    But the Boar King didn''t know that the demon king holding him outside wanted his original strength, and only the boar king''s original strength could make these demon kings grow to a higher level.


    Once the Boar King''s power has been exhausted, they will begin to act on the original power.


    According to the guidelines, Yang Tian found that the Boar King was trapped in the 33rd floor of the 33rd Kunlun Palace in Kunlun, one of the 23 main cities. Fifteen floors underground and eighteen floors above ground. The floor area of ??each floor is as large as a city. Looking from a distance, the thirty-three palace seems to be a huge pagoda.


    There are many little monsters roaming around the thirty-three palace. Although most of the monster kings took their respective forces to capture the secular world, there are still many little monsters wandering around Kunlun Mountain.


    After Yang Tian and Scatu entered Kunlun Mountain, they concealed their breath. The Wild Boar King was trapped when he returned to Kunlun Mountain, indicating that there are demon kings on the Kunlun Mountain that are not weaker than the Wild Boar King.


    What''s more, this is the base camp of the demon tribe, which must be guarded by a powerful demon king.


    "Master, what should you do?" Scartu asked.


    "There must be a demon patrol on Kunlun Mountain, and stun a little demon from the patrol, and start from it."


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian''s mental investigation began, and he quickly found a patrol. Find a chance to sneak a cat demon from the patrol and stun it.


    "You pay attention to the situation nearby, I get into its head to get the message"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian''s huge mental power swept the cat demon''s mind. Although it was just a patrolling demon, the Wild Boar King also made a big incident after returning to Kunlun Mountain.


    Fighting with several demon kings on Kunlun Mountain lasted a full day and night. The Boar King was finally defeated and was captured by several demon kings into Kunlun Mountain.


    This is all the news that Kitty Monster knows.


    Throwing the kitten demon aside, Yang Tian intends to sneak Scartu into the 33rd house quietly.


    "go"


    Kunlun''s Thirty-Three Palace''s defense is tight, but under the sweep of Yang Tian''s powerful spirit, it will not play any role at all. The rigorous monster soldiers suddenly lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground.


    And Yang Tian and Scatu entered the thirty-three palaces with fairness.


    "On it?"


    Yang Tian can detect the approximate range of the Boar King, but cannot determine the exact location. As if there was a barrier invisibly disturbing the connection between them.


    "Look up first"


    Yang Tian was preparing to take Scartu to the palace above, but an old voice made them instantly vigilant.


    "Humans, don''t be so anxious"


    The old man with white hair appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??with white hair and white beard, and a stern expression. If it were not for the pair of small horns on his forehead, Yang Tian would have thought he was human.


    "Be careful"


    Yang Tian and Scatu stepped back quickly, widening the distance between themselves and the old man. Being able to appear silently in the reluctance of the two of them, this old man must not be a simple one.


    "Rest assured, I''m not malicious, I just want to talk to you. If the old man wanted to do something, you two would have been taken down by the old man."


    The old man said faintly, an invisible self-confidence floated on him, which made Yang Tian and Scatu feel very great pressure.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Yang Tian asked cautiously. Unable to know the true strength of the old man, have to be careful, it is likely that it is an epic level or above.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Save the Boar King"


    This was originally the purpose of Yang Tian, ??and there was no need to conceal it, and he said it directly.


    "Then you know the identity of the Boar King"


    "Huh?" Yang Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    In the memory of the Boar King, the Boar King is just an ordinary domestic pig. Fortunately, he set foot on the road of cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in the demon tribe, the Boar King once entered the forbidden area and was straight rise.


    "Is it ..."


    Yang Tian seemed to think of something. The old man saw this and continued to speak.


    "He can be regarded as an apprentice of the old man''s friend. This time he was detained in the original space to purify the power of his blood. And several little demon kings also regarded him as a tonic.


    The old man said faintly, he wanted to make Yang Tian understand the current situation of the Boar King. The boar king''s constant flow of power in the original space is to prepare for the evolution of blood, but the demon king who guarded him has long regarded the boar king as a tonic, and loves the boar king''s original power.


    "call"


    The old man suddenly released a powerful force, definitely reached epic level, and may even reach a higher level. What he is doing now is not only a warning to Yang Tian, ??but also to prove the truth of his words.


    With such strong strength, it is really unnecessary to talk to Yang Tian and them.


    .

 Chapter 415： as a result of

    "Then you mean ..."


    "Your purpose is to rescue him. I''m not bothering you now. Please go back! I will keep him safe and sound."


    Even so, the survival of the Boar King is about Yang Tian itself. Once the Boar King has an accident, the back-eating of the epic tamer may make Yang Tian worry about his life.


    Seeing Yang Tian''s hesitant expression, the old man couldn''t help thinking: This boy still thinks about him in the worldly world?


    In fact, Yang Tian is more for his own sake.


    "You can rest assured, my husband can do it"


    "OK, then we trust you"


    Really believe? Impossible, Yang Tian only believes in himself. Yang Tian considered how to reduce the damage caused by Taming the Beast.


    As an animal trainer, it is normal to sacrifice the animal trainer in battle, but the cost of every sacrifice is serious injury, so Yang Tian has found some techniques for this.


    It''s just that the cost of using the spell is relatively large. If it is not because the Boar King is an epic tamer, Yang Tian would not easily use it. Only the seventh-level high-ranking Yang Tian encountered the epic tamer beast, which is really bad.


    "We will retire first"


    This time I only entered the Kunlun Mountain slightly and did not fully understand the Kunlun 33 Palace. But Yang Tian now needs to leave Kunlun Mountain to prepare for the unknown situation of the Boar King.


    On the way out of Kunlun Mountain, Yang Tian and Scatu were not attacked by any demons, not even their shadows.


    "Master, just leave like this?"


    "The old guy is a little bit okay. We stayed alive and well, and his words have some credibility."


    On the way back to the Tiange Basin, Yang Tian heard a news. The demon domain has also been attacked by the demon clan, but the battle is still ongoing and no victory or defeat has been determined.


    In the demon domain, Dark Yang Tian enjoyed himself for a while, and his strength had been seriously owed for a long time. Facing the powerful demon king, Dark Yang Tiancai realized that his strength was weakening.


    Instead, the two lord-level demon kings brought a huge crisis to Dark Yang Tian. As a last resort, Dark Yang Tian used his last resort.


    A lord-level taming animal was released from three special taming animal bracelets, and a total of two cooperated with the undead war god. Suddenly enough to fight against two demon kings of the lord class.


    Lord Dark Tamer, Three Demon Dogs


    Three demon dogs joined the battlefield, sharing a lord-level demon king for the undead war god.


    However, the demon domain has been almost captured by the demon tribe, and the dark ghost mud is also lost. Want to deal with the situation at hand, unless Dark Yang Tian releases a Tamer from a special Tamer Bracelet, but that will be beyond the control of Dark Yang Tian.


    At present, the best way is to stay away from the magic realm temporarily, anyway, the spirit of the king of the magic realm is in his own body, he has been the master of the magic realm, and now only temporarily retreats.


    Dark Yang Tian uses space to jump the enchantment, and with the blood cherry blossoms they jump out of the realm. The two lord-taming beasts of the Undead War God learned that Dark Yang Tian had left, and they got rid of the demon king and rushed towards Dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian emerged from the space enclave, and is currently located in the eastern part of the Heavenly Dynasty.


    This time being attacked by the demon tribe, gave Dark Yang Tian a good shot. All day long obsessed with beauty, dark Yang Tian has long forgotten why. In the last days, people who live in peace are most likely to die. And the dark Yang Tian has been this kind of person for a while.


    Fortunately this time, the encounter is only the lord-level demon king. If it is a more powerful opponent, the situation of the dark Yang Tian will probably become worse.


    "Bastard"


    Dark Yang Tian couldn''t help but slammed the ground with a punch, and Youmeng was also taken out by him. But at this moment he no longer has the mind of enjoyment.


    Instead, the blood cherry blossoms were a few of them, and their faces were only faint expressions. Blood Sakura and Guan Qingxue each hold the child in their arms, this is also the child of Dark Yang Tian, ??all of them boys. The dark elf Dolina just stood coldly on the other side.


    "Relax, I will take you back," said Dark Yang Tian.


    "You are fallen" speaks Dolina, without any expression on her face.


    Dolina also had fun with the dark Yang Tianyu, but there was no dark Yang Tian''s child in her belly. The appearance of a dream behind him made Dolina even more dull.


    "I understand what you mean, but I have the power to get me back to my peak."


    "Your pinnacle is just the pinnacle of the original. Many people are already strong."


    "You don''t understand where my peak is"


    The peak period that Dark Yang Tian refers to is naturally the strongest in previous lives, but Dolina also has something to say.


    "But you don''t know where others are at their pinnacle?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just a failure, but you become your pinnacle."


    When he said this, the dark Yang Tian''s face suddenly changed. What happened to Dolina?


    Of course it wasn''t what Dolina found, but Dolina, a dark elf, received a message from the dark world one day.


    Direct Dark Yang Tian to darkness.


    Dolina repeatedly asked how to lead, but the dark world did not give him any instructions, just let her simply pass a few words.


    "You obviously can choose to be stronger, but you have to stop. Don''t you worry about being surpassed by him? Will you be able to survive by then? Or return to him?


    "Shut up for me," Dark Yang suddenly exasperated.


    The rest were attracted by the strange scene in front of them. For the first time, they saw Dolina saying such a strange thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was also the first time when she saw the dark Yang Tian became angry and angry.


    The air seemed to freeze for an instant. After an hour, Dark Yang Tianping regained his emotions before continuing to say:


    "Find a place to settle in for you first"


    Dark Yang Tian''s heart already had her own plan. Dolina''s remarks were not ineffective. On the contrary, the effect was so great that the beliefs in Dark Yang Tian''s heart began to shake.


    "This is the eastern part of the dynasty. City X is nearby. Let''s go to City X first!"


    Dark Yang Tian opened a spiritual investigation, ready to go to city X.


    But before going too far, Dark Yang discovered that a team was coming in his own direction.


    "Did you get targeted?"


    A team of thirty psionicists has an average strength of five intermediate levels. And their goal was of course Dark Yang Tian and others. As soon as Dark Yang Tian and his party entered their territory, they were already targeted by them and became their target.

 Chapter 416： Mountain forest tribe

    After seeing Dark Yang Tian and his party, they quickly surrounded them.


    "Intruders, if you want to survive, put down your arms and surrender"


    The leader of this team noticed the dark dreams and other people behind Yang Tian. The beauty of the choice made him have the idea of ??adultery.


    Dark Yang Tian found a part of his wink, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "I think you are looking for death"


    Three dark animal taming bracelets appeared in the hands of the dark Yang Tian. Three tamers appeared in front of the dark Yang Tian.


    Seven-level high-level fish scale beast


    Seventh-level high-grade linko snake


    Level 7 Intermediate Dead Gray Worm


    The sudden emergence of powerful creatures made this team realize that the big things are not good, but Dark Yang Tian summoned them to give this team a **** lesson.


    On average, a team with only five intermediate-level strengths, how could it be an opponent of advanced animal training?


    In just a few rounds, the thirty power fighters were almost destroyed, and only one power fighter survived, which was ordered by the dark Yang Tian.


    Read the information he wants from the power of this power.


    "Don''t ... don''t come over"


    The power man was frightened, and he saw the means of the dark Yang Tian. I just know how powerful this person is right now. The so-called siege is nothing but a sheep!


    "Can''t help you"


    Dark Yang Tian brought the power-general person to himself in front of him, and powerful mental force swept his mind, presenting all his memories in front of Dark Yang Tian.


    He knew from his memory that it was located southeast of city X. There are three strengths here, and this power is one of them. Mountain forest tribe.


    Dark Yang Tian entered the territory of the Shanlin tribe. They first thought that they were two other forces, so they immediately sent a team to hijack.


    "Seeing a temporary place of residence found"


    Dark Yang Tian set his target in the hill forest tribe, and in the mind of this power wise, Dark Yang Tian also knew where the hill forest tribe was located.


    Dark Yang Tian and his party set out. Dark Yang Tian looked at the blood cherry blossoms and Guan Qingxue with his children, and felt a little distressed in his heart. Released another Tamer.


    Level 6 High-Order Tamer Beetle Turtle


    The back of the beetle tortoise is relatively flat, and there will be no signs of being a **** while driving. Placing the blood cherry on the beetle beast tortoise, the dark Yang Tian also felt a little relieved.


    Dark Yang Tian rides on the head of the Linjia snake, and starts to march toward the mountain forest tribe.


    After the leader of the Shanlin tribe learned that the team he had sent out had been killed, his face turned pale. Because he already knew what kind of role he was attracted to, he was terrified.


    "How ... how could this be?"


    Dark Yang Tian, ??they are very close to the hill forest tribe, which makes the leader of the hill forest tribe even have no chance to respond.


    "Otherwise, shall I escape first?"


    The leader of the Shanlin tribe knew that his own strength could not be the opponent of Dark Yang Tian''s three taming animals. The leader alone could feel great pressure on the three taming animals.


    As soon as I thought about it, the leader of the Shanlin tribe began to run away. With his sixth-level strength, he could still escape. After all, the dark Yang Tian hadn''t arrived here.


    When he escaped, Dark Yang Tian had already come to the mountain forest tribe. The aggressive arrival of the forest tribes naturally attracted the attention of the forest tribes.


    A battle is unavoidable, but unfortunately their strength is far from dark Yang Tian.


    It was a completely unilateral slaughter. It didn''t take long for the whole mountain forest tribe to become the ration of three domesticated beasts.


    "Strange, how could the leader of the forest tribe be gone?"


    In the memory of Dark Yang Tian''s search, the leader of the mountain forest tribe should be here, but there is no trace now.


    "Forget it, leave him alone"


    A sixth-level first-level ability really can''t attract dark Yang Tian''s great interest. Now it''s time to soothe the blood sakura and others. Yang Tian asked the tamers to protect them, but he called some unsaved women and children.


    "Want to live and take care of my wife, or your children ..."


    Some children were not killed by Yang Tian, ??and their main role was to threaten them.


    "Yes ... yes. We understand"


    They are only the women and children of the Shanlin tribe. Naturally, it is not clear what happened to the Shanlin tribe, but now they must listen to the instructions of the dark Yang Tian for the lives of their children.


    The forest tribes have plenty of food, enough to spend some time. Dark Yang Tian will recover his body within this period of time.


    Fortunately, a large part of the energy feedbacked by the Heavenly Destiny Gun was unused, and now it can come in handy.


    Dark Yang Tian also remembered something from Dolina. These words seemed to mean something, but after a deep thought, the dark Yang Tian couldn''t help showing a deep sense of worry.


    And now the demon domain has been occupied by the demon clan, the two demon kings are on the theme of the demon temple.


    "He was run away this time, he will definitely come back"


    "The next time he returns, he must be killed. Only by acquiring the spirit of his king, we are the real masters here."


    The dark ghosts and monsters in the demon realm have been completely lost. The demon realm has been occupied by the demons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This place has become the domain of the demons, and the original darkness has been replaced by demons.


    Yang Tian was surprised when the demons were captured by the demons. He did not think that Dark Yang Tian''s strength would be defeated by the two lord-level demon kings.


    There must be something unexpected in this. Yang Tian didn''t know about the destiny of the destiny, so he didn''t know the specific situation of the dark Yang Tian. Yang Tian only thinks about this problem according to normal thinking. If Dark Yang Tian has normal strength, it is enough to defeat two demon kings.


    "The demon domain was captured by the demon tribe. I am afraid there is something wrong with it!"


    Yang Tian sent Scattu to investigate in the Demon Realm, after all, this matter has some relationship with himself.


    But in Wanlilong City, Shang Wu was furious. The woman she likes is gone, but she doesn''t even know. I''m afraid it''s been a while. In this period of time, businessmen have nothing to do, so they rarely go to the palace. Unexpectedly, such a big problem occurred.


    Shang Wu first thought it was a scorpion. After coming to the dungeon, Shang Wu found that the scorpion had become a fool. In the process of treating the scorpion, Shang Wucai found that the scorpion was caused by a strong mental force. The scorpion has become a complete fool.

 Chapter 417： Wanjian Valley

    The scorpion became a fool, which meant that the clue was broken. It is obviously impossible for Shangwu to find results. Unless the woman in the palace comes out and says: you are green, we all make you green. We know who your green person is, but you have to accept the facts.


    This is simply impossible.


    Fu Xi also knew the truth, but he wouldn''t tell it. Because this is what he planned, it is much better to send away an uncertain factor than to stay with Shang Wu.


    "Come, get me the divination mirror."


    Shang Wu shouted loudly, he did not hesitate to use a divination mirror to infer the location of the dream.


    "Did you forget the words of mother-in-law of fortune-telling? Now it is in a special period, and the fortune-telling mirror cannot be easily used without her consent."


    "You pass my word and ask the divination mother-in-law," Shang Wu said.


    In fact, Fuxi was able to give him the answer without asking the divination mother-in-law, which was obviously not the case.


    With such an important opportunity as a divination mirror to divinate the location of a woman, but also a woman who would harm Shang Wu, the divination mother-in-law would not agree.


    "Yes"


    Fu Xi should reconcile on the bright side. But he knew that he had no emotions to show, and only let Shang Wu die for his dreams. All this was considered to be an end.


    Within the mountain forest tribe, Youmeng suddenly felt a chill. The body could not help but snoring, and the son sitting on her lap asked:


    "My dear, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s all right"


    Youmeng''s four women live in separate houses, but stand side by side. This was arranged by Yang Yang in the dark. The houses of the mountain forest tribe are not small. They can''t be squeezed together, but they are in the same row for safety.


    Dark Yang Tian is recovering his injury and by the way begins to condition his body. Dark Yang Tian''s body is in serious deficit, and it takes time to recuperate.


    "Such a recovery is too slow"


    Dark Yang Tian was unwilling to recover so slowly. The fastest way is to use Gorefiend. There are definitely a lot of strong players in the city of X. If they swallow their blood, they will be able to increase their strength significantly, even breaking through their original realm.


    All thoughts


    With the dark Yang Tian with thoughts, his mind has fallen on the x market. Youmeng and others in the mountain forest tribe are protected by four taming animals and should be considered safe.


    Dark Yang Tian let the four big tamers protect them well, but he left the forest tribes instead.


    It just happened that the Undead War God and the three demon dogs had returned to Dark Yang Tian, ??and Dark Yang Tian could just take them to City X.


    Dark Yang Tian also has two other special animal training bracelets, but the animal training in these two animal training bracelets is beyond the control of the current dark Yang Tian. To be precise, the current mental strength of Dark Yang Tian is not enough. Take control of them.


    About the origin of these two special tamer bracelets, there is a certain mystery. But it was not the result of Dark Yang Tian''s own domestication.


    With the return of the Undead God of War and the three demon dogs, Yang Tian became more confident in the city of X.


    City X has Wanjian Valley, one of the 23 main cities. Most of the warriors in Wanjian Valley, but they do not rely on the ancient martial arts gate, because they have a lot of internal and external power law. And there is no longer a few advanced mindsets. Wan Jiangu can be said to be a more peculiar force.


    Most of the forces in the mundane world are composed of powers, and the city of x where Wanjian Valley is located is mostly warriors. Because of the purity of the warrior''s blood, Dark Yang Tian can absorb their blood and greatly increase his strength.


    But there are two difficult characters in Wanjiangu, even the dark Yang Tian has to be careful. They are Fire Sword Master Jun and Shui Jian Miao Jun.


    The two of them have great powers in their own right, and the cultivation of internal skills and heart has unique advantages. The ability of Yujian is a superior choice even in the ancient Wuzong gate.


    The two of them can cooperate with the offense, and their destructive power definitely belongs to the forefront in the sky.


    Although the fire and water swords have not entered the top ten masters of the dynasty, they can definitely be ranked in the eleventh position. The destructive power of the two of them is really too powerful.


    It is comparable to the tenth-ranked twin king, but the yin and yang attributes of the twin king sisters are even better. In the previous life, there was a big battle between the Fire Sword and the Water Sword and the Twin Kings, and the final result was nothing more than the Twin Kings winning.


    But the fire sword and water sword also showed their combat effectiveness, which is also a very scary kind.


    Dark Yang Tian came near the city of X, and first let the undead War God and the three demon dogs converge to prevent them from being discovered. The first thing that Dark Yang Tian has to do is to collect information. Dark Yang Tian also does not know what level the current strength of the fire sword and water sword has reached.


    Most of the martial arts soldiers in x city, so the vigilance will be higher, and the dark Yang Tian is also careful with his work.


    Dark Yang Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, started to do things one after another. After reading the memory of the tenth warrior, Dark Yang Tian also knew about the pattern of city X.


    The Wanjian Valley in the city of X belongs to a single individual, and there is also an ancient Wuzong Men Jiange who threw an olive branch at Wanjian Valley, but was rejected by Wanjian Valley.


    Especially after the incident of betrayal of Gu Wuzong''s door, the people of Wanjiangu were very grateful for the decision at the time, and they really depend on themselves in the last days.


    The combat effectiveness demonstrated by Wanjiangu is very terrifying. Depending on the sword formation of Wanjiangu, they have survived the biological invasion again and again, and even the city of X has begun to form a brand new society ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is similar to the Tiange River Basin, but not as clear as the Tiange River Basin. They are just a prototype of component formation.


    But it is much better than other forces.


    After dark Yang Tian learned that, he first included the Undead War God and the three demon dogs in the Tamer Bracelet, and then quietly slipped into City X.


    "Sure enough, the situation here is much better than in other regions."


    Seeing the situation in city X, Dark Yang Tian couldn''t help but give a sigh of admiration. With this comparison, the gap comes out. There are still cities that can maintain this scale.


    The broad commercial street is full of lively, hawkers on the street, crowds of people ... What is missing is just a high-tech product, more like a block in the 1980s.


    The Wanjian Valley is a large mountain located at the end of city X, and there is a large city on the mountain. The location of the city can be seen at a glance. The silver-white city is particularly dazzling on the green mountains, and in the city of X, it is even more like stars.


    Warriors flying around the sword often appear near Wanjiangu, they are all members of Wanjiangu.

 Chapter 418： Water Fire Sword Field

    In city x, there is also a military school specially arranged by Wanjian Valley. It is to enable children of ordinary people to have the opportunity to become warriors.


    Of course, tuition is expensive.


    City X has also formed its own economic system. Although not yet perfect, it has begun to take shape.


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t pay attention to the current situation in city X, and ran to Wanjian Valley.


    With the start of the spiritual investigation, everything in the vicinity seemed very clear. Dark Yang Tian reached the summit of this mountain, and no one even found the trail of Dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian did not approach the city, and released the undead War God and the three demon dogs directly.


    "You are starting to wreak havoc"


    Dark Yang Tian let them begin to destroy, while he secretly "picked the head" in hiding.


    At the moment when the Undead God of War and the three demon dogs appeared, the evil breath began to emerge, causing a huge change in an instant.


    A large number of warriors flying with swords appeared from the city, surrounded by undead war gods and three demon dogs. The fighting began, and as ordinary citizens, they naturally hid.


    The Undead God of War and the three demon dogs are tamed beasts of the lord class. In terms of strength, it is not something that some warriors flying with the sword can deal with.


    Dark Yang Tian began to release the Blood Devourer, and all the warriors that dropped on the ground became nourishment for Dark Yang Tian.


    The feedback energy of the Destiny Holy Lance is actually more refined than the blood demon. But this thing is not good for the waist. Dark Yang Tian has used the green hat aura for a long time, and the waist has begun to be sour. Unless there are exercises in this area, the golden gun will not fall.


    For example, Shang Wu practiced similar exercises, but such exercises are very rare. Dark Yang Tian had wanted to exchange it with the plane merchant, but the price was too high, and it was not something that Dark Yang Tian could afford.


    Therefore, it is better to use Blood Demon at present.


    More and more warriors were shot down by the Undead God of War and three demon dogs, and Dark Yang Tian also accelerated the refining speed.


    Among them, the body of the seventh-level warrior began to appear, but the defeat of the seventh-level warrior caused two powerful figures to appear in the silver-white city.


    Xun Jun and Miao Jun


    For their faces, Dark Yang Tian can be said to be very familiar. After all, there was no less dealing in previous lives.


    The strength of Xun Jun and Miao Jun is also the lord level, they can completely fight against the undead war **** and the three demon dogs, and their combined attack power is very scary.


    The task that Dark Yang Tian now gives to the Undead War God and the three demon dogs is to hold them. Dark Yang Tian intends to start with the warriors of Wanjiangu from the dark.


    In the recent battle, Dark Yang Tian has absorbed a lot of blood, and his deficient body has already begun to be replenished, but this is not the ultimate goal of Dark Yang Tian. Since they have already arrived, at least they should fish more benefit.


    Dark Yang Tian targeted the two seventh-level advanced warriors who were seriously injured.


    Xun Jun and Miao Jun were entangled by the Undead God of War and three demon dogs, and did not pay attention to the small movements of the dark Yang Tian, ??let alone the two injured seventh-level high-level warriors.


    When they saw the dark Yang Tian rushing over, it was too late.


    "save¡­¡­"


    Before the words were finished, the blood demon of the dark Yang Tian started.


    Xun Jun and Miao Jun reacted too late, and they could not have had time to go back to rescue them.


    Under the blood demon, the seventh-level high-level warrior became the supply of dark Yang Tian. This also angered Junjun and Miaojun. The momentum on them suddenly began to skyrocket.


    Dark Yang Tian realized what they were going to do next. Fortunately, his purpose had been achieved and he could retreat.


    "Ready to retreat"


    Xun Jun and Miao Jun did not let go of the dark Yang Tian and his party, they began to show their combined skills.


    Water Fire Sword Field


    The realm quickly shrouded the Undead God of War and the three demon dogs. The violent elements of fire and surging water made the Undead God of War and the three demon dogs feel uncomfortable. The undead war **** is an undead creature, and the three demon dogs are dark creatures. Their bodies are resistant to other elements, but in the water and fire sword domain. The suppression effect of water element and fire element is very obvious.


    The fire and water elements once again come together to form tens of thousands of water and fire swords. Reflected next to the Undead God of War and the three demon dogs.


    Fortunately, the dark Yang Tian escaped from the Sword and Fire Sword domain. It is not covered by the Sword and Fire Sword Realm, but the dark Yang Tian needs to rescue the undead war **** and the three demon dogs, for the others. Just the way of two lord-level taming animals will seriously hurt him. It''s too late to run.


    "Let them go"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me about the conditions?"


    "Qualifications? They are qualifications"


    Dark Yang Tian pointed to the citizens of city X, and quickly formed the blood-eating spirit formation in his hands. As long as the water and fire sword field started, Dark Yang Tian would do the same.


    "You killed so many people in Wanjiangu, will you let me let you go?"


    "Say this? Just stop talking? Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing the darkness, Yang Tian is about to launch the Blood Devourer Formation. Once the city X is launched, it will become a dead city. But the dark Yang Tian will get into the magic because he absorbs a lot of blood.


    At that time, the shadow of Yang Yang''s cultivation appeared, replacing the Yang Yang''s consciousness and becoming a blood demon. Blood Shadow can enhance the combat effectiveness of Dark Yang Tian, ??but it also has disadvantages.


    "and many more"


    Speaking was Jun, he had to speak. To be precise, he dare not gamble with the citizens of the city of X, he dare not gamble against the darkness Yang Tian will not do anything.


    He might have guessed what would happen to Dark Yang Tian, ??but it was too costly.


    In fact, Dark Yang Tian didn''t dare to do it, but Dark Yang Tian dared to bet, and he was right.


    "Calculate you won"


    Xun Jun and Miao Jun withdrew Shuihuo Sword Realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three demon dogs of the Undead War God felt the moment when Shuihuo Sword Realm disappeared, and immediately ran to the dark Yang Tian.


    Even though they were tamers, they just felt the breath of death just now, and they felt very scared.


    Dark Yang Tian also revoked the release of Blood Eater. At the moment when the Undead War God and the three demon dogs were released, Dark Yang Tian quickly broke away from city X.


    If Xun Jun and Miao Jun continue to shoot and use the Sword and Fire Sword domain to circle all three of them, then I am afraid it will not be so simple.


    Fortunately, the two men seem to have no plan. Let the darkness Yang Tian leave the X city.


    "Brother, just let him go?"


    "Did you not realize that most of the people he killed were those of the old guy?"


    "Huh?" Miao Jun stared at the corpses around, and there was an epiphany on his face. He Yanjun looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 419： Great opportunity

    In fact, the dark Yang Tian did not know that the people he attacked were from the forces of the other side of Wanjiangu. He only asked the undead war **** and three demon dogs to kill them.


    It was just that the side that surrounded it had bad luck.


    The forces in Wanjian Valley are not only one of Jun Jun Miaojun, but also the other. Regarding the existence of this force, Jun Jun and Miao Jun have long wanted to eradicate him.


    But I was afraid that it would cause too much confusion, so I didn''t do anything. It is also very good to weaken most of his strength by borrowing the hand of Dark Yang Tian today. Seven high-level warriors alone killed two.


    Dark Yang Tian is already on his way back to the mountain forest tribe. He doesn''t know how much his actions today will bring to Wanjiangu. Anyway, he has already benefited from it, and the rest is not related to himself.


    As for how much hatred is made? Dark Yang Tian is even more unconcerned. His previous life was almost universal, and now he doesn''t care.


    The mountain forest tribe is currently in a relatively peaceful state. After dark Yang Tian returns to the tribe, he quickly enters the retreat. The blood engulfed in the body must be thoroughly refined into the power of the body. Especially the blood of two seventh-level high-level martial arts, the energy is very refined.


    The leader of the forest tribe who fled before came to a lord city near the city of X, and the lord of the city was a level 6 high-level power. He has a good relationship with the leader of the Shanlin tribe. Now that the Shanlin tribe is occupied, he comes to seek help.


    "Old man, why are you free to come to me"


    "My territory is occupied, so I ask your help"


    The leader of the Shanlin tribe told his old friends all the events that had happened before, and many faces flashed on his face. The main thing to think about is the strength of Dark Yang Tian. If Dark Yang Tian''s strength is very powerful, he will only die if he goes there.


    "His strength ...?"


    "This is an unknown," the leader of the Shanlin tribe smiled bitterly.


    "Maybe let the other two tribes help."


    "Oh? How?" The leader of the mountain forest tribe came to interest instantly.


    "There are my spies in the other two tribes. I let them spread rumors in the tribes, saying that your tribe is occupied by outsiders, and the outsiders are currently seriously injured. With their character, they will surely win and pursue your tribe Conquered. Let''s take a look at his strength! "


    "Okay, just follow what you say"


    The other two tribes were the Rainforest Tribe and the Fire Forest Tribe. At the moment, their tribal leaders received the information, and their hearts began to move. They didn''t know that their actions were nothing more than sheep.


    ...


    Yang Tian, ??who is in the Tiange Basin, received a major news today.


    The ancient Wuzongmen and the Yao clan formally started a war.


    You know, they were all born together from the era of Xianxia. In the Xianxia era, they were hostile, and they were also the two kinds of century wars that led to the complete end of the Xianxia era.


    In the era of fairy knights, a talent of talent appeared in the demon clan, and his talent was amazing. Leading the demon tribe to take down most of the territory of the Xianxia era, and the ancient Wuzong gate can only adhere to one side. The minions of the Yao tribe are getting stronger and stronger, and have slowly reached the ancient Wuzong gate.


    The ancient Wuzongmen also had to launch a counter-trumpet horn because of this, the strength of Naihe and the monster was too large, and it was not their opponent at all.


    In desperation, the ancient Wu Zongmen chose a method of killing the enemy one thousand and harming eight hundred. Use the ancient Wu Zongmen''s forbidden technique to fuse the strongest of each Zongmen into an individual, and let him lead the ancient Wu Zongmen to war.


    But the duration of this prohibition is only one day, and the strongest of the ancient Wu Zong gates will also die because of the prohibition. This means that the ancient Wu Zongmen must win the demons within one day, or they will really lose any chance.


    Within a day, the ancient Wu Zongmen gathered all the elites and started a war with the demons. At first, the Yaozu didn''t respond. They ate a small loss, but quickly adjusted it.


    The genius of the demon clan appeared and fought with the fusion individual of the ancient Wu Zongmen. However, the strength of the monster genius is too strong, and the individual who combined the strongest combat power of each ancient martial arts gate couldn''t defeat him, and could only draw a tie at most. And the ban time is running out.


    Once the embargo is over, if the victory of this battle has not been won, it means that the ancient Wuzong gate is completely over. After knowing the result, the fusion individual chose the worst result to end the battle.


    The final result of merging individuals is self-detonation, completely ending the era of immortals. In the end, it succeeded. The genius of the demon tribe fell, but before the fall, the genius of the demon tribe completely protected the demon tribe with its demon power.


    The demons basically did not lose much, reflecting the deadly wounds of the ancient Wuzong gate, even the strong ones had few left.


    The demons can take advantage of the ancient Wuzong gate and become the overlord completely. But the end of the old era means the beginning of a new era.


    The demons lost their chance, and they could not appear in the environment of the new era for a long time, as was the ancient Wuzong gate. As a result, they hid from each other and did not dare to show their face in front of the new era, but occasionally there were a few exceptions. So in the folk, there are also some legends about them.


    When the age of civilization was completely over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the eschatology and ancient Wuzongmen were born. But we must first transform the internal and demonic forces in the body, and transform them into the energy of this era before they can swim in the secular world.


    Therefore, the ancient Wu Zongmen will be born earlier than the demon tribe. However, the demons survived relatively well in the Xianxia era. Judging from the current situation, the demons'' strength should be the strongest.


    Even invading creatures may not dare to fight against the monsters.


    Now the demons have to report the hatred of the last century and completely end the ancient Wuzong gate. The strength of the monster tribe is much stronger than that of the ancient Wu Zongmen. Although the ancient Wu Zongmen has recovered a part, it is quite different from the monster tribe.


    All ancient Wuzong gates have been challenged by the demons, and the situation is not very good.


    After learning about it, Yang Tian could not help expressing his thoughtful expression. In the past, the demon clan fought against the ancient Wuzongmen, but it did not start so early. Moreover, the ancient Wu Zongmen at that time had a good relationship with the secular forces. To fight against the demons together, they may not be at a disadvantage.


    But the eschatology is not the same as the previous one. Yang Tian and the darkness Yang Tian has stirred the muddy waters of the eschatology more and more turbid.

 Chapter 420： Show

    The ancient Wuzong gate can only be held in groups for heating. Because of the betrayal of the ancient Wu Zongmen a while ago, the secular forces were unexpected, and the ancient Wu Zongmen''s ancestors were backwashed by the contract and their combat power was also affected.


    The confrontation with the demon clan, the ancient Wuzong gate is completely without confidence.


    And Yang Tian was not worried about the other, but Muziduan in Xin Yuezong. The ancient Wuzong gate was attacked by the demons, so Xin Yuezong was one of them.


    Xin Yuezong didn''t want to be attached to any of the forces, but in order to not be buried in the hands of the demons, he had to become a subsidiary of Shang Wu, and also gave Shang Wu the four beautiful women.


    "Maybe ... you can bring Muzi back"


    Yang Tian''s love for Mu Ziduan has never given up, and today Yang Tian also launched an action on it.


    Bring the three lord-level combat power under your hand, and by the way the seven-level Tamer Elf. Yang Tian rushed towards Xin Yuezong.


    In Xinyue Zong, the demon tribe has broken into Xinyue Zong''s interior. This time, the main combat power of Xin Yuezong''s attack was two epic monster kings.


    The strongest combat power in Xinyue Sect is only one epic superlord.


    The demon clan sent two epic demon kings to prepare to destroy Xin Yuezong in one fell swoop. The two demon kings are both lion kings. The lion''s head lives. The golden lion hair covers the neck of the lion king. It is two meters away and is extremely strong. It has a sense of standing straight.


    The forces of the Yao clan attacked Xin Yuezong a lot, and even the little demon would bring a lot of setbacks to Xin Yuezong''s female disciples. Mu Ziduan followed her master at the moment. Her master''s strength was in the middle of the seventh grade, and some little demon could not cause her much trouble.


    But her fighting power attracted the attention of a wolf demon. The strength of this wolf demon is at the seventh level, which is stronger than her at the seventh level.


    The wolf demon blocked the way of the master and apprentice at the moment, staring fiercely at Mu Ziduan''s master.


    "Muzi, you go first!"


    Master Muzi Duan also realized the terribleness of the wolf demon. Without completely protecting Mu Ziduan''s self-confidence, he could only let Mu Ziduan leave his side first.


    "Master, I will fight with you"


    "No, leave immediately"


    The wolf demon would not give them both the master and apprentice much time, and quickly rushed to Master Muzi Duan to start hunting.


    Master Muzi Duan sent Muzi a hundred meters away with one palm, but he was alone against the wolf demon. Mu Ziduan didn''t know what to do for a while, but she was soon followed by some demon.


    Fortunately, the strength of these little demon is not strong, Mu Ziduan''s strength is enough to deal with them. At this time, Xin Yuezong was full of corpses. Not only the disciples of Xin Yuezong, but also the demons, the **** smell from the blood made this peaceful space become rampant.


    Facing this great disaster, Xin Yuezong''s army attacked. The demons will not show mercy because you are women. There are only enemies in their eyes, and they are not polite to treat them.


    Yang Tian came to the vicinity of Xin Yuezong and felt a huge amount of evil spirits and a trace of blood smell in the air. I am afraid that the killing in Xin Yuezong space will not be less, and even the surrounding air will be affected a little.


    "Let''s go in immediately"


    Yang Tian subconsciously touched the special animal-taming bracelet hidden in the dark. This is his hole card.


    Shattering the space, oncoming was a huge **** smell, and corpses on the ground.


    "Qiu Qiu"


    The Thunder Elf in Yang Tian''s Shoulder Mountain seemed to dislike such a place, and added anxiety.


    Yang Tian launched a mental investigation and projected the space into his own mind. Yang Tian soon found the trace of Muziduan.


    At present, Mu Ziduan and another disciple of Xin Yuezong are under siege by a group of little monsters, and they are losing ground.


    "Sister, can we escape?" Mu Ziduan asked the disciples of Xin Yuezong anxiously.


    "It''s hard to say, these monsters are getting more and more."


    Disciples in Xin Yuezong''s face are already full of despair, all she has done is to give play to her last value. Or the last struggle.


    "mound"


    A blue and white light suddenly shot at the group of little demon. The violent thunder had terrible destructive power, and instantly returned this group of little devil to its original form.


    Mu Ziduan and Xin Yuezong''s disciples were slightly surprised, and unexpectedly there were still people to save themselves during the crisis. When Mu Ziduan saw Yang Tian''s figure, his face was reddish.


    Heroes saving beauty is a very clich¨¦ plot, but at the moment, it shows that Muziduan''s impression is very good. Originally, Yang Tian was deeply impressed in Mu Ziduan''s heart, and now it is even more so.


    "Are you OK!"


    Yang Tian patted Mu Ziduan''s face, and asked pettingly. And Xin Yuezong''s disciples also roughly guessed Yang Tian''s identity. After all, Xin Yuezong''s brain movement was not small at first.


    Fortunately, Yang Tian is here to save people, and Xin Yuezong''s disciples are also relieved.


    "My master is still in there, hurry up and help"


    Yang Tian''s brow frowned slightly. To be honest, he was not very cold about Mu Ziduan''s master, but seeing Mu Ziduan''s anxious expression, Yang Tian chose to leave.


    The three Skatu entered with Yang Tian behind. Looking at Muzi''s anxious figure, Yang Tian couldn''t help but feel funny. Yang Tian''s actions seemed not to be rushed or slow, and he wished that her master had been killed by the demons, which also saved a lot of trouble.


    You should know that in the previous life, it was Mu Ziduan ¡¯s master who wanted to give Mu Zi to Shang Wu. It was because of this that Shang Wu used Mu Zi to set traps to lead himself into the trap, and he died.


    Unfortunately, her master was found by Mu Ziduan. At the moment, her master was in danger under the attack of the wolf demon, and her injuries were very serious.


    "Hurry up and rescue my master"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian motioned for revenge flame soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After revenge flame soul understands, enter battle mode. A fire man stood in front of the wolf demon.


    And Mu Ziduan quickly came to her master.


    "Master, how are you? Okay?"


    "Muzi, they are ..."


    Instead, Master Muzi Duan looked at Yang Tian and others beside Mu Zi, his face was full of doubts.


    "He made the noise ..."


    Mu Ziduan only said half of what she said, but the rest of her master could understand it.


    "Oh it''s you"


    Master Muzi Duan''s eyes looked at Yang Tian full of complex emotions, and he didn''t know how to speak. However, Xin Yuezong really needs help at present, and Yang Tian in front of him clearly has this qualification. Especially the two behind him, as well as the fireman fighting the wolf demon, are good combat power.


    The wolf demon can defeat her, but is in danger under the attack of the fireman, which shows how powerful the fireman is.

 Chapter 421： Light Dragon

    Definitely the strength of the lord class. This is the most direct feeling of Master Muziduan. It is so easy to destroy a seventh-level high-level wolf demon. It would not be possible without the power of the master.


    The wolf demon quickly became ashes under the burning of Xuan Huangyan, but the seventh-level demon crystal in the wolf demon''s brain was still taken away by Yang Tian. After all, it is a seven-level monster crystal, which should not be too wasteful.


    "boom"


    Suddenly a crackle came from inside Xin Yuezong, and three figures from Xin Yuezong were fighting in the sky. One of them is the Supreme Lord of Xinyue Sect, and the other two are the lion kings of the demon tribe.


    Judging from the current situation, the two epic lion kings are in absolute advantage. The Supreme Lord is always in danger and may be killed by the Lion King at any time.


    Yang Tian originally wanted to forcibly take Muzi Duan away, but their battle actually pulled Yang Tian''s side.


    "The three of you stop first"


    The three of Skatu stood side by side, trying to fend off the epic battlefield. And Yang Tian quickly took Muzi Duan away from here.


    Scattu Although they can show very powerful strength at the lord level, this is an epic battle. The gap is not insignificant.


    It was just a confrontation that the Scattu trio were shot hundreds of meters away.


    The three of them still wanted to continue to rush forward to meet each other, but was stopped by Yang Tian.


    "Don''t be strong, this level of combat is very dangerous."


    A golden yellow beast-taming bracelet appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and Yang Tian planned to use his hole cards. Beginning in the Tamer Bracelet, there is an epic Tamer, which is stronger than the two epic Lion Kings.


    The eyes of the three Scatu also fell on Yang Tian''s golden yellow Tamer Bracelet. As Yang Tian''s Tamer, they could clearly feel a sense of depression.


    "Roar"


    Immediately, the golden yellow taming animal bracelet was golden and generous, and a loud dragon rumbling came out from the taming animal bracelet.


    A golden light dragon appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??with a height of several feet alone. Especially the pair of wings behind the light dragon has a tendency to cover the sky.


    "Roaring"


    The Bright Dragon seemed to be dissatisfied with Yang Tian placing it in the Tamer''s Bracelet for too long. He kept making a loud rumbling of dragons, and even the epic battles in the sky were attracted by Longming.


    The powerful breath of the light dragon makes the lion king and Xin Yuezong Tai Shangzong feel uncomfortable. Although the light attribute will make people feel close, the excessively strong light breath will also be dominated by depression.


    Yang Tian gave the Light Dragon an order to dismantle the battlefield in the sky. It''s just a piece of cake for the Bright Dragon. None of the dragons that can reach the epic level is simple.


    "call"


    The bright elements in the air quickly gathered in front of the light dragon, and a huge light group appeared in front of the light dragon.


    From the light group, you can feel the fearful energy surging in it.


    Yang Tian understood what the light dragon wanted to do and began to cooperate with its attack.


    Bright Prison Cage


    The target of Bright Prison Cage is two epic lion kings. Therefore, Bright Prison Cage simply trapped the Lion King, and Supreme Master Xin Yuezong seized the opportunity to flee towards the distance immediately. The light dragon''s light group has also burst out. Although Yang Tian''s bright power is only seven high-level, it is not difficult to trap the lion king for three seconds.


    These three seconds were enough for them to try the Light Dragon attack.


    The light group erupted the moment they touched their bodies, and I''m afraid the bright powers enveloped both of them.


    At this moment the sky seemed to have a dazzling giant sun, but the glare had a warmth.


    But the Lion King in the light group did not feel this way. They felt the burning sun in the light group. The body made a sound of crickets, and dense pagodas emerged on their bodies.


    next moment


    "boom"


    These puppets broke out in an all-round way, and the lion king''s body instantly became a **** piece.


    The light group also disappeared slowly, but after the light group completely dispersed. The two Lion Kings have lost their former momentum. After hitting the light dragon''s tricks, a large part of their demon power was evaporated by the light, and in order to avoid the seriousness of the injury on the body, a part of the demon power was divided for healing.


    They really did not expect that an epic combat power suddenly appeared, and they were not weak compared to them.


    But they didn''t show any interest in their faces, and still shouted in a voice that did not change their face:


    "Today, our brothers must settle for Xin Yuezong, even if you have a strong combat force. We must also face the cruel truth."


    The two Lion King''s hands corresponded to each other, and they immediately gathered into a blue mark. The imprint is separated from both of them, and quickly expands several times. And a lot of monster forces began to emerge in this mark.


    Seal of space


    Yang Tian recognized the means of their display, but if they just thought that they had an epic light dragon, they would be wrong. Next to Yang Tian, ??there are three lords of Scatu. They can cope with the large number of monster forces that appear out of thin air.


    Skatu''s three skills that do not lack mass destruction. The Lion King summoned a large number of monsters using the space law seal, but the strength of each monster is distributed around the fifth level, and there are no very tricky monsters.


    "The three of you solved those demons"


    "Yes"


    The Scattu trio started.


    The most advantageous thing to deal with these demons is Revenge Flame Soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Revenge Flame Soul itself is suitable for a wide range of attacks, not to mention that now with Xuanhuangyan, the power has been increased several times.


    Xuan Huangyan rushed to the forces of the demon tribe, and the terrible high temperature rolls this Xinyue sect space. All the creatures in this space can clearly feel how terrible the temperature of Xuan Huangyan is.


    Seeing this, the Lion King wanted to kill Revenge Flame Soul. But the Light Dragon immediately greeted them, not giving them any chance.


    The side of Xinyongzong Taizongzong, who was still on the side, was still sluggish, and Yang Tian had to speak out:


    "Old lady, I''m waiting to help you. Would you like to watch the movie by the side?"


    Supreme Master Xin Yuezong was a little annoyed when he heard Yang Tian''s title, but it was not easy to refute anything. After all, it was Yang Tian and others who helped each other, and she did lose money. The Supreme Lord of Xinyuezong once again joined the battlefield. The Lion King had already acquired the skills of the Light Dragon. The current state is no longer comparable to the previous peak period. But there are also Qicheng status.


    The light dragon and the supreme lord of Xinyue Zong can work together to crush the Lion King.


    Dense cold sweats had already appeared on the forehead of the Lion King, and they began to be afraid.

 Chapter 422： Space Locking

    What made them feel the pressure was not the Emperor Xinyue, but the light dragon. Just hitting the light group, there is still tragic light energy left in their bodies, and the battle with the light dragon has caused a riot in the light energy inside them.


    This caused them to be unable to give full play to their own strength, the demon power was hindered and even the casting of skills was delayed.


    The Supreme Master of Xin Yuezong felt the appearance of the Lion King and began to erupt in an instant.


    "boom"


    Suddenly a loud noise was heard from the Supreme Lord, and her power broke out at this moment. Yang Tian couldn''t help wondering if she had deliberately concealed the means.


    The contrast between before and after is too great. The strength she showed before is indeed epic, but it is not as powerful as it is now.


    It is completely close combat with the Lion King, and it is not weak.


    Even the Bright Dragon was affected by her, and changed from the main combat power to the auxiliary Supreme Lord.


    The battle continued for thirty rounds, and one of the lion kings was seized by the Supreme Lord, and his left arm was broken into pieces with one punch. One Lion King was seriously injured, which means that the situation of the other Lion King will become very dangerous.


    "not good"


    The uninjured Lion King retreated quickly, but his retreat put the seriously injured Lion King in danger. The Supreme Lord and Bright Dragon once again tried to kill the Lion King completely.


    "Spatial replacement"


    The receding Lion King and the severely injured Lion King switched positions with each other. But it must also take the full blow of the Supreme Lord and the Light Dragon.


    "boom"


    Originally, I wanted to kill the seriously injured Lion King, but now I can only kill this Lion King who replaced the space, but cannot kill.


    After taking a full blow, the Lion King seized the opportunity to come to another Lion King.


    The two looked at each other to see the true thoughts revealed in their respective eyes. There was already resignation in their eyes.


    It is not difficult to see from their battle that they are good at the ability of space. And the lion king, who is proficient in space ability, wants to escape, so it is really difficult to rob them. Unless there are people who are proficient in space, and the strength is above the Lion King.


    But at the moment, it seems not.


    There was a throbbing presence of the Lion King, and then the two of them disappeared. The forces of the monster clan are still fighting in Xinyue Zong, and they have not realized that their boss has left them.


    The Scattu trio have cleared away most of the demon forces, and let the rest of them let Xin Yuezong handle it himself.


    The Supreme Master of Xin Yuezong also focused on Yang Tian. Although Yang Tian had a big trouble with Xin Yue Zong last time, he was rescued at this critical moment. This kind of kindness still needs to be remembered.


    "Thank you Yang Gong for helping out"


    "Thanks, you should know why I came here, right?"


    Tai Shang''s gaze fell on Mu Ziduan''s body. She was a person who knew what Yang Tian was doing.


    "Naturally, we don''t get involved in Muzi''s private life."


    "That''s good"


    Yang Tian pulled up Muziduan''s small hand and planned to forcibly take Muziduan to leave Xin Yuezong. But Yang Tian felt that this space was locked and could not be opened at all.


    "Can Supreme Lord open the door?"


    Yang Tian''s words puzzled Taizhang, but soon he understood what it meant. But her face also changed, and the space was locked up, which seemed beyond her expectation.


    "This is not the space-locking technique of my Xin Yuezong"


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian''s brow frowned slightly, it seemed to guess who did it? If you are not mistaken, it should be the successful Lion King. Before they left, they forcibly locked the space with demon power.


    Yang Tian used his mental strength to survey this space. Fortunately, the Lion King left slowly. It is not a difficult space-locking technique, but it also takes time to unlock it.


    "Looks like a little time is wasted"


    "This is okay"


    Xin Yuezong ¡¯s Taizong Lord was a happy face. If Yang Tian stayed in Xin Yuezong for a longer time, it means that their safety is higher. After all, Yang Tian has one epic and three lord-level tamers.


    This is a very powerful force.


    "You rest first"


    Yang Tian signaled to Scattu that they could rest in place, after all, the battle just now consumed them a lot of power. And Yang Tian looked at the bright dragon, and was thinking about whether to include it in the Tamer Bracelet.


    The bright dragon noticed Yang Tian''s gaze and grunted dissatisfied. Yang Tian thought about it, let it stay outside!


    After the bright dragon understood it, there was some excitement. Compared to staying in a dark animal-taming bracelet, of course, the flower world is even better.


    The Supreme Lord and Master Muzi Duan of Xin Yuezong have left, and they are planning to eliminate the remaining demons in Xin Yuezong. Mu Ziduan followed Yang Tian, ??which was forced by her master. Otherwise she will also join the team to eradicate the demon.


    Yang Tian was looking for the weakness of the space-locked technique, and first let the Lei Elf accompany Mu Ziduan.


    "Can I help?" Mu Ziduan asked weakly behind Yang Tian.


    At present, the remaining demons are not strong, and with the help of Thunder Elves, Muzi Duan should have no problems. Hearing Muzi''s voice, Yang Tian nodded.


    "Great"


    Mu Ziduan and the Thunder Elf also joined the team that eradicated the demons. Yang Tian started to comprehensively study the cracking method of space locking.


    After spending five full hours, Yang Tian still had no clue.


    "It''s not like it was set up temporarily." Yang Tian''s brows frowned.


    Xin Yuezong also wiped out the remaining demons forces, and Xin Yuezong''s Supreme Lord has come to Yang Tian''s side.


    "is it hard?"


    "Not easy, let''s try it!"


    Uninterrupted use of mental power for five consecutive hours, UU reading is also a great drain on Yang Tian. Now I need to rest to recover myself.


    "it is good"


    After all, it is the Supreme Master of the ancient Wu Zongmen, and he has done a little research on space.


    Muzi Duan also returned to Yang Tian''s side. No serious injuries appeared on Mu Ziduan''s body. His delicate little face was stained with fine hair because of fine sweat.


    "Tired!"


    "Fortunately," Muzi Duan said happily.


    Although Zongmen''s disciples died a lot, but most of them survived. This is a bit happier for Muziduan.


    "This is Linyi Tao of our lord, you try it"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian ended up with the purple peach handed over by Muzi, put it in his mouth and started chewing. A faint sweet smell enters Yang Tian''s body along the throat, giving Yang Tian a refreshing and comfortable feeling.

 Chapter 423： Fengling

    "Tasty?"


    "It''s delicious"


    Although it is not a spiritual fruit, it gives Yang Tian a very good taste.


    There were many disciples of Xin Yuezong behind Yang Tian, ??and it was the first time that Yang Tian was watched by such a female disciple.


    These disciples of Xinyue Zong learned that Yang Tian was the main force for solving this battle, and they all expressed gratitude. Although Yang Tian had a troubled Xinyuzong in the last time, they mostly destroyed the buildings of Xinyuzong and did not hurt them . And seeing the panic expression of the elders in Zongmen, they were more curious about Yang Tian.


    Now that I have a chance to see Yang Tian himself, they certainly won''t let it go.


    Under the gaze of a large tied woman, even Scatu were embarrassed to rest with their eyes closed. Reflective Lu Bu seemed to enjoy this look.


    I also show off my red rabbit horse there. With a tall and mighty body and a set of red rabbit horses, Lu Bu is indeed very attractive to girls, provided that they do not know Lu Bu''s identity.


    "Look at the back, there are four big beauties in our house"


    Muzi said in a seductive tone in Yang Tian''s ear. But Yang Tian still saw a little tension in Muzi''s eyes.


    "Not interested in"


    "Are you really not interested?"


    Muzi''s face was involuntarily close to Yang Tian, ??and he wanted to see if Yang Tian was lying. Yang Tian kissed Muzi on his forehead.


    "what"


    Muzi called out, and immediately returned to his original position, his face turned red. She didn''t know what to think of Yang Tian''s behavior, but she didn''t seem to hate it.


    Behind Yang Tian, ??there was a pretty figure walking slowly in the direction of Yang Tian. She is Gu Yue, one of Xin Yuezong''s four big beauties.


    She came to Yang Tian and said in a light tone:


    "Hello, my name is Gu Yue"


    Gu Yue is one meter tall and has a very seductive figure. A pair of thin Danfeng eyes and white skin make people yearn for longing. However, the high coldness on his face spoiled this longing and gave birth to another glorious sense of direct vision.


    Perhaps it was the long-term high cold, which made her Han techniques seem very unfamiliar. Even if he said hello to Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian would still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hello there"


    Yang Tian said lightly. He was not very interested in the so-called four major beauties. His purpose of coming to Xin Yuezong was only Muzi Duan, and in his eyes it was only Mu Zi Duan.


    Gu Yue has always lived in Xin Yuezong, and has basically not dealt with men very much, so when facing Yang Tian, ??I don''t know where to start. She stood beside Yang Tian coldly. Instead, there were a lot of topics between Yang Tian and Mu Zi Duan, mainly because Yang Tian wanted to chat with Mu Zi.


    This makes Gu Yue even more embarrassed.


    Moreover, Yang Tian''s appearance is very beautiful, and the innate conditions of the elven clan can be said to be very good, especially Yang Tian is about to become the bright elven king. The appearance alone has crushed most of the elves.


    Xin Yuezong''s four beauties sound good, but they are also the means by which Xin Yuezong grows herself. Unless the cultivation of the four beautiful women is so high that they can get rid of their destiny.


    But the current four big beauties can be said to be vases, even if they are easy to cultivate. But a vase is a vase. And their role is used to marry other ancient Wu Zongmen.


    The four big beauties have basically been determined by some ancient Wuzong gates, and so is Gu Yue. Gu Yue knew what fate she was going to face. When she saw Muzi Duan, she began to envy.


    A man who likes her will be willing to make a fuss about her, strong and handsome. Gu Yue thought of his future man again, and immediately felt unbalanced.


    During the period when Yang Tian and Muzi were chatting, the Supreme Lord had come to Yang Tian.


    "How?" Yang Tian asked.


    "This space-locking technique needs to be destroyed from the outside, which is basically difficult to unlock inside. But you can rest assured that I have informed the Feng Lingzong to let them come to support"


    The Supreme Master''s cognition of the technique of space locking is not shallow. With only a little contact, he can roughly guess the disadvantages of the technique of space locking.


    It seems that I have to get rid of the nirvana earlier. It is very uncomfortable to put your own destiny in the hands of others.


    "How soon will they arrive?"


    "It must be reached within one day," Taishangmen said in a very affirmative tone.


    The monster tribe fought against the ancient Wuzong gate, but the Fengling sect also eliminated the invasion of the monster tribe. At this moment is coming to Xin Yuezong, which is also a point of self-confidence of Supreme Master Xin Yuezong.


    And one of Xin Yuezong''s four beauties is to marry the young master of Fengling. Faced with his family''s help, Feng Lingzong was still very fast.


    ...


    Dark Yang Tian of the Shanlin Tribe has solved the other two invaded tribes, and Dark Yang Tian searches the memories of the two tribal leaders and finds a nearby lord-level city.


    With the dark mind of Yang Tian, ??he can quickly guess where the leader of the mountain forest tribe is.


    "I am afraid the offense of the two tribes was provoked by the lord of this lord-level city. I just lacked a city, so let you make up the numbers first!"


    Dark Yang Tian is not good at letting the blood cherry blossoms stay in a poor sour tribe, and the city owner wants to kill him so he can fulfill him himself.


    Dark Yang Tian took the undead war **** and three demon dogs and rushed to the lord city.


    The city lords and mountain tribe leaders in the lord-level city have not yet received the news, they do not know that both tribes have been killed. No one lived.


    "Why is there no news?"


    "Wait a minute!" Said the leader of the forest tribe.


    In fact, he was already very disturbed in his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even started to be afraid. The same is true of the lord of the lord-level city, and the worry in his mind is no less than that of the leader of the mountain forest tribe. No matter what the result was in the past, there will be news in his ears, but this time there is no news at all.


    "Citylord, it''s bad"


    Hear the voices of soldiers outside, although the results may be poor, but at least there is news?


    "what happened?"


    "There is a man outside the city with two terrible creatures approaching us"


    "what?"


    The news didn''t wait, but made them feel caught off guard.


    "Hurry out and see"


    The city lord and the leader of the forest tribes saw the dark Yang Tian on the city head. No news came, and as a result he had already come to the city.


    "This ... this" The leader of the forest tribe didn''t know what to do at this time.

 Chapter 424： Same as

    "it''s him"


    "Ok"


    The lord of the lord level city still saw Dark Yang Tian for the first time, but from the two tamed beasts around Dark Yang Tian, ??it can be judged that one person and two beasts in front of him are difficult to deal with.


    "Abominable, launch elemental attack"


    He wanted to launch an elemental attack on the lord-level city, but unfortunately such an attack would not cause much damage.


    The three demon dogs took the lead and completely destroyed the elemental attacks of the lord-level city. The Undead War God followed closely, invading the lord-level city exhibition and killing.


    The two lord-tamed beasts are invincible in this small city.


    The city owner and the leader of the mountain forest tribe want to sneak away, but how can they have a chance to escape if they have been followed by the dark Yang Tian?


    The dark Yang Tian blocked their way, and the palm of the mountain forest tribe was photographed into a mist of blood. The right hand clasped the owner''s neck and slowly lifted him up.


    A powerful mental force rushed into his body, forcibly taking out the spirit of the lord in his body. Losing the Spirit of the Lord means that he has lost control of the city. And he is now a useless waste, and after dark Yang Tian **** him up, he throws it aside.


    But what made Dark Yang Tian curious was that this lord-level city was actually the minion of an ancient Wuzong gate.


    "Feng Lingzong? Somewhat interesting"


    In the hands of the dark Yang Tian, ??there is also a space token about the Feng Lingzong rumor. But the only use of this token is similar to the use of communication magic energy, which can only be used to communicate.


    However, this space token will record the record of the message in it. Several of these orders were for him to grasp the information of Wanjiangu.


    But a recent order was information about the ancient Wu Zongmen being invaded by the demons, and the Feng Ling Zong ordered him to see if Wan Jiangu had shot to help some ancient Wu Zongmen.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzong seems to be very interested in Wan Jiangu. In other words, there is something in Wanjian Valley that attracts Feng Lingzong.


    But what really attracted the dark Yang Tian was the invasion of the ancient Wuzong gate by the demons, and the dark Yang Tian also thought of Xin Yuezong. Dark Yang Tian has never been to Xin Yuezong, nor has he seen Mu Ziduan.


    After only having a child from Blood Sakura and another dream, Dark Yang Tian has begun to forget about Mu Zi Duan. Now thinking of it, Dark Yang Tian has a lot of emotions in his heart.


    "Go check it out!"


    Dark Yang Tian gave up the attack on the lord-level city and let the undead war **** return to the mountain forest tribe to protect the blood cherry blossoms and others, while he rode on three demon dogs and rushed towards Xin Yuezong.


    The spirit of the lord has arrived, and this lord-level city has fallen into the hands of the dark Yang Tian. But the feeling in my heart made Dark Yang Tian helpless to move to Xin Yuezong.


    Feng Lingzong has reached the position of Xin Yuezong''s space.


    The Fengling Sect only came with two people, one of which was the Fengling Sect''s lord, who had the power of the lord class. The other is his son, the young master of Fengling Sect, whose strength is in the sixth grade.


    "Father, do you say that sweet ears have been waiting for me!"


    The young master of Fengling Sect is a big fat man, who is only 1.6 meters tall, looks like a round giant ball, and his clothes are colorful, making him more like a hydrangea.


    "Maybe!"


    His son looks like this, unless it is a special woman who likes it, otherwise no woman will look at him. But since he is his own son, only he has the right to choose a woman.


    "Then you quickly break the seal, I really want to see Yueer"


    "it is good"


    The Lion King''s space-locking technique is very easy to crack when attacking from the outside. The Fengling ancestor only broke a space attack method.


    The two jumped into Xin Yuezong. The first thing that happened was Xin Yuezong''s misery.


    "Father, is this too terrible?"


    "No bullshit"


    The lord of Fengling Sect took his son to the hall of Xin Yuezong. At present, there are Yang Tian and Supreme Lord in the hall.


    When the Fengling Sovereign came to the scene, it meant that the space locking technique had been cracked.


    "Sect Lord Fengling, you make the old man wait!"


    "The Lord is too polite"


    Fengling ancestor hurriedly saluted. This is the Supreme Master of the Xinyue Sect. He is older than himself.


    "Fengling Sect Master, please sit down"


    The Supreme Sovereign urged the Fengling Sovereign to sit on his left side, while the Fengling Sect''s Young Sovereign stood behind his father.


    "Thank you, this is ..."


    The Fengling ancestor saw Yang Tian and couldn''t help asking.


    "He is the master of the Tiange Basin in the secular world, and this time he also rescued him"


    "Originally Yang Yuzhu, long-known name"


    Yang Tian''s troubles with Qin Hezong have already spread, and the ancient Wuzongmen have heard of Yang Tian.


    "Good luck"


    Yang Tian responded.


    Now Muzi Duan is beside Yang Tian, ??and the space-locking technique is broken, which means that he can take Mu Zi Duan out of here.


    Behind Yang Tian was the three Scattu, while the light dragon was received by Yang Tian in the bracelet of the Tamer. At first I didn''t want to, but Yang Tian promised it. After going out, he must let it out as much as possible. It barely entered the tamer bracelet.


    The young master of Fengling Sect started to look around, he was looking for his own children.


    "Yuer, but looking for Yueer?"


    "Haha, you found it"


    The fat man smiled awkwardly, his mind was too obvious. You can tell at a glance.


    "Come, go and find Gu Yue"


    It turns out that Gu Yue''s future man is him! Yang Tianduo stared at the big fat man a few times.


    At the moment, Gu Yue is walking in Xinyuezong, and she is a pure woman beside Gu Yue.


    "Shuangyue, what do you say about my fate?"


    "One of the four beauties of my sister, naturally, has a bright future."


    "This is just the surface ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you find that you are just a trader, you will not think so ..." Gu Yue''s eyes were full of sadness.


    Unconsciously, they have reached the periphery of Xin Yuezong.


    There was a sudden fluctuation in the space, and a figure rushed into Xin Yuezong. Gu Yue was still very alert, but the bimonthly beside her shouted:


    "Brother Yang"


    It was Dark Yang Tian who entered Xin Yuezong, and Double Moon also recognized Dark Yang Tian. After all, in the secret territory, Dark Yang Tian had protected the bimonthly for some time.


    "It''s you!" Dark Yang Tian clearly recognized Bimonthly.


    At the same time, the dark Yang Tian also watched Gu Yue around Shuangyue.


    Beautiful woman


    This is the first feeling of dark Yang Tian.


    "Brother Yang, are you here to find Sister Muzi? It''s a pity you''re one step behind"

 Chapter 425： Miri

    Shuangyue showed a look of regret, because before that, Mu Ziduan had become Yang Tian''s woman, which Xin Yuezong knew.


    Dark Yang Tian is here now, obviously a step behind.


    "what happened?"


    Biyue told the dark Yang Tian to hear about it.


    "This is also a good result!"


    Dark Yang Tian did not show any dissatisfaction, because he also knew what was happening to him now, and he was already a father, and he had his own responsibility. Handing Muzi Duan to Yang Tian is an acceptable result for the dark Yang Tian.


    "Brother Yang ..."


    Shuangyue''s words were not finished yet, and the disciple of Xinyue Sect sent by the Supreme Master to find Gu Yue had come to them.


    "The Supreme Lord Called Gu Yue"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away" Gu Yueying said.


    She already knew who was going to see her. Following this disciple of Xin Yuezong, Gu Yue began to accept his fate.


    Dark Yang Tian and Bimonthly are now left. Just the dark Yang Tian also has something to ask Shuangyue about Muziduan''s past.


    This is not a secret in Xinyue Zong, so Shuangyue told the dark Yang Tian everything she knew.


    "Very ordinary but also in line with her"


    In the main hall, waiting for Gu Yue''s Fengling ancestor master Li Yu, the moment he saw Gu Yue. A chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed on the big fat face.


    "Meet the Supreme Lord, met the Fengling Lord"


    Li Yu immediately came to Gu Yue and asked kindly:


    "Yueer, I miss you so much!"


    "Well," Gu Yue responded gently.


    "Yueer, you can rest assured. This time I came to Xin Yuezong to propose a marriage. My dad even brought the marriage gift."


    Li Yu patted his chest and said, as if it was such a difficult task to marry Gu Yue from Xin Yuezong.


    After hearing the words of his son, Li Xi, the lord of Fengling, took a fiery red bead from his arms.


    "Fire Lingzhu? No, it''s a fake," Yang Tian said secretly.


    At the moment Li Xi took it out, Yang Tian almost thought it was the Fire Spirit Pearl, and thought that the Fengling Sect would be so generous, and actually contributed legendary magic for a woman.


    Originally it was just a fake, but the quality of this fake is also good, and it can be regarded as a magic weapon of the lord class.


    The lord-level magic weapon is nothing in the eyes of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord faintly accepted the fake fire spirit beads handed over by Li Xi.


    "Please smile too much, please."


    "I''m interested"


    Both of them knew that the precious thing about a marriage was not the gift, but the relationship between the two parties. And to marry Gu Yue is the young master of Fengling Sect, this joint marriage alone is very precious.


    If it wasn''t because his son was fascinated by Gu Yue, even if he was married, he would not let his son come. This will only reduce your identity.


    "After three days, my Feng Lingzong will come to marry him. I hope that your Guizong will be ready."


    "This is nature"


    For such things as marriage, you can simply give it to the lord of Xin Yuezong. The Supreme Sovereign is only a witness, the two witnesses married together.


    And Xin Yuezong''s lord came to the hall, and he and Li Xi sympathized with each other. But at this time, the dark Yangtian carrier suddenly broke in.


    Dark Yang Tian''s eyes appeared dense bloodshot, seeming to suppress his irritable mood.


    "Dash, who are you, dare to break into my Xin Yuezong"


    Sovereign Xin Yuezong was angry with Yang Yang''s bold move. What is said here is also the hall of Xin Yuezong, how to let strange men enter at will.


    "I ask you now, you must answer me"


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t look like he was looking for Muzi, so Yang Tian couldn''t think of the purpose of Dark Yang Tian to be **** horse. In Xin Yue Zong, only Muzi is their most important thing!


    "Where did you become Xin Yuezong?"


    The lord of Xinyue''s face also became very ugly, and the bimonthly side in the dark Yang Tian began to worry. This is Lord Sovereign, how did Brother Yang become so abrupt.


    "Then I''ll see where Xin Yuezong is?"


    A dazzling black light flashed in the hands of the two tamers in the dark Yang Tian.


    Lord Class Tamer Three Demon Dogs


    And one more ... Epic Tamer Dark Dragon


    The dark dragon corresponding to the light dragon has the opposite shape to the light dragon. The only difference is that it has a strong dark attribute.


    "Can you ask now?"


    A lord-level tamer, an epic tamer. Even the Supreme Master of Xin Yuezong felt the pressure.


    "Young man, what the **** are you doing for this?" The Supreme Lord had to ask.


    "Did you have a girl named Mi Rui in Xin Yuezong?"


    Hearing the word Mirui, Yang Tian couldn''t help shaking. The Supreme Lord also watched Yang Tian''s subtle reaction.


    If Mirui is just an ordinary disciple, the Supreme Master might not remember. But Mi Rui is one of Xin Yuezong''s four big beauties. How could the Supreme Master not be impressed?


    Why do Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian attach so much importance to Mirei? Therefore, there was a relationship between husband and wife between Mi Rui and Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian of the previous life has just gained the power of darkness, and his strength is rising steadily. At that time, when Yang Tian met Mi Rui, Yang Tian, ??anxious for revenge, could not wait to start his revenge, but his strength was not strong enough. Although his revenge was completed, his body was still scarred.


    At that time, Yang Tian met Mirui in a red wedding dress. Yang Tian, ??who was seriously injured, fell in front of Mirui. When Yang Tian woke up again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he was in a wooden house, and it was Mirui who cured him by the bed. She wasn''t wearing a red wedding dress, but ordinary cloth.


    But the natural and beautiful temperament deeply attracted Yang Tian. She took care of Yang Tian with confidence and thoughtfulness, and her inner beauty far surpassed her appearance.


    Yang Tian was attracted to her. The period of her life was the happiest period of Yang Tian in the last days. No revenge, no hunting, only peaceful life.


    Yang Tian began to forget about revenge, but how long will the good times of the last days be?


    One day, a group of masked people appeared near the wooden house where they lived. Their purpose was to take away Mi Rui, and Yang Tian tried to stop, but the opponent''s strength was too strong, and Yang Tian was not an opponent at that time.


    Murray stood up, even if her strength was low. But she was willing to protect Yang Tian and threaten her life to let them pass Yang Tian.


    In the end, the masked man agreed. Mirei is leaving, just before leaving, Mirei leaves a sentence:


    "I''m happy to live with you"

 Chapter 426： Crescent

    The masked man took Mirui away and Yang Tian resigned unconsciously in the empty wooden house. He once again started to blame himself for his weakness.


    If you are strong enough, you will be able to protect the people around you, your father will not die, Qingxue will not die ... now even Mi Rui has been robbed. Yang Tian''s obsession with power became more and more crazy, and the vengeful fire of vengeance that once faded into flames once again burned, more mad and horrible than before.


    In the end, Yang Tian didn''t even know who the masked man who took away Mi Rui?


    Even in the back, Yang Tian became the second strongest player in the dynasty, but he was still in an unknown state of Mirui.


    After the rebirth, Yang Tian had a special feeling for Mi Rui. Want to find, but dare not go. Yang Tian didn''t know the true situation of Mirui, and didn''t know his presence meant to Mirui? I don''t know if my strength can protect Mirui.


    Yang Tian is worrying and wandering again!


    Mi Rui is the most special being in Yang Tianxin''s heart, one who doesn''t know how to describe it.


    But today, after Yang Tian heard the news from Mi Rui, Yang Tian''s unpredictable mood also turned into a rough sea.


    "Mirui is also one of the four big beauties of our Xinyuezong," Taishang said.


    Xin Yuezong''s four beauties were used for marriage, and Mi Rui could not escape this fate.


    Masked people in red wedding dresses encountered in previous lives ...


    Many things can naturally be thought of with Yang Tian''s wisdom.


    "What ancient martial arts gate was that married with Mi Rui"


    Yang Tian''s somber voice surprised everyone in the hall, especially Mu Ziduan. Yang Tian''s voice mixed with this special emotion made her very disliked. She has a feeling that what she likes becomes something else.


    "It is Crescent Sect" Li Xi, the lord of Fengling Sect.


    He didn''t understand what medicines Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian sold in the hall, and why he suddenly asked about Mi Rui.


    This should be a doubt for everyone present.


    "Do you know Miri?"


    Muzi asked. If you want to ask Xin Yuezong, who has the best relationship with Mi Rui, it is undoubtedly Muzi Duan. It can be seen from the titles of both parties that Muzi has never been called Sister Mi Rui, and has always been called Sister Mi Rui.


    "Can you let her come to the hall?"


    Yang Tian didn''t take Mu Ziduan''s words. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t know how to answer Mu Ziduan.


    Feeling the eyes of Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian, ??Sovereign Xinyue Sovereign did not know what to do for a while. The Supreme Lord said:


    "Then, please come to the main hall of Mirei! Young man, please sit down and wait for a while!"


    "it is good"


    Dark Yang Tian enters the main hall, while the three demon dogs and dark dragons are placed outside the main hall by the dark Yang Tian, ??waiting quietly.


    Dark Yang Tian sat next to Yang Tian, ??with a slight glance at Muzi Duan. He did not compete with Yang Tian for Muzi Duan, because the dark Yang Tian knew that Muzi would be better with Yang Tian than with him.


    "I don''t know who the younger brother''s name is," Li Xi asked.


    "Yang Tian"


    Dark Yang Tian responded lightly.


    The eyes of those present were one and the same, and the surnames of the two were the same, but both the looks and the breath revealed by themselves were very different.


    The only thing in common is that both are very strong.


    The bimonthly had to enter the hall, after all, the dark Yang Tian was brought in by him.


    Sovereign Xinyue''s lord gave an order outside the hall to have a disciple of Xinyue sect summon Murray to the hall. However, this disciple has not yet left far, and another disciple of Xinyue Zong came to the lord of Xinyue Zong.


    "Master Sovereign, Xu Shigong of Crescent Sect is here"


    "what"


    Xu Shi is the object of Mirei''s marriage. Xu Shi''s position in the Crescent Sect is one of the strong candidates for the position of suzerain. The reason why he and Xin Yuezong married together was to get Xin Yuezong''s support.


    And Xu Shi''s family also occupied a large position in Crescent Sect, coupled with Xu Shi''s strong strength. There is strong confidence in the future lordship of the Crescent Sect.


    "Apart from Xu Shigong, who else?"


    "And the Elder of the Crescent Sect came too"


    The Elder of the Crescent Moon is the grandfather of Xu Shi, and the marriage with Xin Yuezong was also presided over by the Elder of the Crescent Moon.


    "This is not easy"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian in the hall obviously have a special feeling for Mi Rui. If Xu Shi comes in and mixes it, the situation may become very difficult.


    While the lord of Xinyue was thinking about how to solve the problem, the elder of the Crescent ancestor had taken Xu Shi to the main hall.


    "Gueyue has been gone for a long time"


    "So does Elder Xu"


    Although it may seem bland on the surface, a shock came from inside and shouted.


    "Don''t invite us to sit in, it looks very lively inside."


    "This nature, Elder Xu please"


    In the hall, except Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??whom he didn''t know, had met before. Even Li Yu had met with the Elder of the Crescent Moon for a few times.


    "Old husband Xu Changshi has seen your Supreme Master too"


    Seeing the Supreme Master of Xin Yuezong also in the hall, Xu Changshi immediately performed a heavy gift. Seeing this, the Supreme Suzerain also had to get up and pay back.


    The lord of Fengling Sect also had to stand up. After all, it was saluting between two elders. How could he be a junior in a position?


    But Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian didn''t care what they thought, still sitting calmly, waiting for Mi Rui''s arrival.


    "The two offspring who are so rude"


    Xu Changshi said dissatisfied, seeing Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian still did not move, his face suddenly sank.


    "Which one of your hair dolls is from Zongmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Another husband from another day will come to visit"


    "none of your business"


    Dark Yang Tian''s temper was much more irritable than Yang Tian, ??and he responded directly to Xu Changshi with swear words.


    "Boy, I think I have to teach you a good lesson for your parents"


    "Try it?"


    Dark Yang Tian waved his hand, and the dark dragon and three demon dogs in the hall called for it.


    Xu Changshi''s eyes were fixed for a moment, just outside the hall, he didn''t notice the existence of these two powerful creatures, and didn''t notice their breath, but now he seems to appear out of thin air. This is how the same thing?


    An epic tamer, a lord tamer. Even though Xu Changshi''s cultivation has reached epic level, he can feel very great pressure in the face of the coercion of the dark dragon.


    He is old and his blood is fading. How can he compare with the powerful dark dragon? Even if he was young, it would be difficult to deal with the Dark Dragon.

 Chapter 427： Out of control

    "It turned out to have the means, no wonder dare to be so arrogant?" Xu Changshi hummed coldly.


    But he has no intention of shooting now. If you fight a dark dragon, I''m afraid his life will be shortened.


    Xu Shi, who was aside, saw his grandpa suffer, and immediately shouted:


    "Two of us have the ability to fight alone"


    Xu Changshi cast his admiration on his great-grandson. Dark Yang Tian''s strength is obviously the two creatures, who cannot be their grandchildren''s opponents in a single fight.


    He also knew about the profession of power activists, and several of them deal with creatures. Xu Changshi judged that Dark Yang Tian was the summoner or the animal trainer.


    But among the current invading creatures, very few creatures reach epic level, let alone domestication. So Xu Changshi''s first impression was that Dark Yang Tian was a summoner. And the Summoner is powerful in their summoning beasts, solo fighting is obviously not their fighting style.


    And Xu Shi wants to fight alone with Dark Yang Tian, ??which is obviously Xu Shi''s advantage.


    Xu Changshi was still thinking about Dark Yang Tian being fooled, but the dark Yang Tian looked at Xu Shi as if looking at a fool.


    "You''re just a sixth-level warrior, how can you fight me? If you want to die, just say it to me."


    "I said I was singled out," Xu Shi gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, I mean singled out."


    "You don''t use those creatures?"


    "Your brain is really bad. They are my weapon. You fight with me, of course you are singled out."


    Taming the beast is the weapon of the tamer. Your body uses twenty weapons to hit a weapon or you use a magic weapon to hit an enemy with only a kitchen knife as a weapon. And the dark Yang Tian controls the beast to fight you, this is also singled out.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t come out and don''t understand, just hide behind your grandpa with poor strength. What garlic?"


    Xu Shi wanted to rush up, but was held down by Xu Changshi. He didn''t dare to fight with the dark Yang Tian, ??Xu Shi rushed up just to find death.


    The powerful breath of the Dark Dragon overwhelms everyone here.


    The world is always talking by strength. Dark Yang Tian''s strength is strong enough, so his speaking ability is better than others.


    Xu Changshi casually found a place to sit down, which made the Emperor Xinyue a little embarrassed, and it really happened. Even when Mirui comes, I''m afraid the scene will be completely out of control.


    The Fengling ancestor touched the tip of his nose. I am afraid it is not the time to come today. He can also imagine what will happen next.


    Xu Changshi was just shocked by the dark Yang Tian. So now look at Yang Tian.


    The three Skatu behind Yang Tian seemed to feel the eyes of Xu Changshi. Slightly revealing the killing intentions on his body, let Xu Changshi know the benefits.


    "Three lord masters?" Xu Changshi was startled.


    Although not as scary as the epic dark dragon, the three lord masters are obviously not new to the lord class and may even be stronger than the ordinary lord class.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of Xu Changshi.


    The atmosphere in the hall has become different, and the Lord Xinyue Sovereign and the Supreme Lord Sovereign can not say much.


    Knowing that Miray came to the hall.


    Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian were instantly attracted to Mirei outside the main hall.


    She really is her.


    Being able to become the four major beauty of Xin Yuezong, Mi Rui''s appearance is definitely comparable to a fairy. But Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian paid more attention to the affection for Mi Rui.


    "Meet the Sovereign, the Supreme Sovereign"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Mi Rui took the lead to pay tribute to the Sovereign Xinyue and Taishang. Muzi Duan, a good sister of Mi Rui, quickly came to Mi Rui''s side.


    "Miri, here," shouted Xu Shi.


    He just came to get a contract with Mirei. As an outstanding young man of the ancient Wu Zongmen, Xuzhou thinks that a woman like Mi Rui is worthy of herself.


    Mi Rui''s eyes were a little overwhelmed. She didn''t like Xu Shi. In Mi Rui''s cognition, Xu Shi was just a powerful second-hand master.


    More than once, Mi Rui has seen Xu Shi bullying weakly. She doesn''t like Xu Shi heartily.


    "Mirui, why can''t you come?" Xu Shi said a little displeasedly.


    Get up and try to force Mirui to his side.


    "You deserve to touch her too"


    It was Yang Tian who spoke, and Lu Bu, Yang Tian ¡¯s beast, was the first to take action. His huge body was blocked in front of Xu Shi.


    Scatu and Vengeful Flame Soul have been preparing for a long time. As soon as Yang Tian speaks, he must kill Xu Shi with a thunderbolt. Xu Shi also froze for a while, and he actually encountered a robber.


    "Do you want us to be the enemy of Crescent Sect?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of knockouts from an era?"


    This sentence of Yang Tian undoubtedly offended all the ancient Wu Zongmen, but Yang Tian was not afraid.


    A golden light flashed through the golden yellow Tamer Bracelet.


    Epic Tamer Light Dragon


    Xu Changshi found that his brain circuit today was a bit inadequate, and he was an epic creature. And the Light Dragon is not weaker than the pressure that the Dark Dragon gave him.


    Xu Changshi saw Xin Yuezong pointing his finger.


    "You Xinyuzong already said to us, what is going on now?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Supreme Master of the Xinyue Zong didn''t know what to say, this is what the Supreme Master of the Xinyue Zong said to Yang Tian:


    "You already have Muzi, Miru is not ..."


    Bang


    The monarch of Xinyue was shot by Scattu with his palm, which was naturally ordered by Yang Tian. Sacred attributes restrain all attributes, including warrior internal forces.


    Sovereign Xinyue''s lord suddenly noticed a part of the internal force disappearing in the body, and she could not defend under the attack of Scattu.


    "They are not traded goods, dare you say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will kill you"


    In the words of Sovereign Xinyue, it was undoubtedly that Muzi and Mirei were regarded as transaction items of the Zongmen, which made Yang Tian angry, even Mirei was a little angry. But there was a touch of joy in her heart when she saw that Yang Tian was in her early days.


    "Little friend, don''t go too far"


    The Supreme Master of Xin Yuezong must find it out. If Yang Tian and Yang Yang are in trouble, Xin Yue Zong will not only offend the Crescent Sect, even the Zong Men will be sneered by other Zong Men.


    "Passed? I don''t think so"


    Yang Tian''s domineering tone made Tai Shang''s face look ugly. But she didn''t dare to do it easily. The coercion released by the two dragons is too great.


    Xu Changshi took the opportunity to pull Xu Shi to his side, he did not want to see Xu Shi suffer. Unfortunately, while Xu Changshi pulled away from Xu Shi, the revenge flame soul suddenly cast off Xuan Huangyan and attacked Xu Shi.


    On Xuanhuang Yan, Xu Changshi felt a threat from life.


    "you dare"

 Chapter 428： 1 warning

    But at this time it was too late to speak, Xuan Huangyan, like a fire python, struck Xu Changshi and his grandchildren instantly.


    ³¤ Xu Changshi can''t just catch his hands, after all, he is also an epic master.


    Although Xuan Huangyan is scary, Xu Changshi also has his own means.


    ³¤ Xu Changshi releases his internal force and forms a silver-white bell around him, wrapping himself and Xu Shi in it. Xuan Huangyan rushed to his face. Although the horrible flame could not burn the silver-white bell, the hot temperature was passed in.


    ³¤ Xu Changshi is better, but Xu Shi''s whole person is like cooked shrimp, and his whole body is red.


    Xu Changshi saw that his great-grandson could not persist. Immediately launched a counterattack, the silver-white bell burst instantly, the powerful breath formed a huge storm, and returned Xuan Huangyan to the Vengeance.


    The silvery white bells disappeared, Lu Bu appeared behind them, and Fang Tianhuaji waved to Xu Shi with a cold killing intention.


    "boom"


    Xu appeared in Xu Changshi''s hands with two black knives, and it was these two knives that blocked Xu Bu''s attack.


    "Hurry up and hide, I will meet these two people"


    As soon as Xu Shi heard Xu Changshi''s voice, he immediately went into hiding. Lu Bu wanted to continue to attack Xu Shi, but Xu Changshi did not give Lu Bu this opportunity.


    Xu wielded the black sword, blocking Lu Bu and the revenge of the flame soul, to kill Xu Shi must kill Xu Changshi blocking them.


    The battle between the three men began, although Xu Changshi was not as old as he was, but the epic level of strength was still epic level, not the lord level can suppress it at will.


    ³¤ Xu Changshi dealt with L¨¹ Bu both of them, and he was not weak at all.


    The battle here has already begun. As the master Xin Yuezong, naturally, it is impossible for the battle to continue in this way.


    His Supreme Master blocked him in the middle, resolved the attack of both sides, and said:


    "Here is my Xin Yuezong, can you listen to me?"


    ³¤ Xu Changshi naturally has no opinion, and after L¨¹ Bu and Vengeful Flame Soul obtained the order of Yang Tian, ??they also stopped intending to continue the attack.


    "Okay, let''s hear it," Yang Tian said.


    "Both of you are for Mirei?"


    "Wrong, it''s the three parties," said Dark Yang Tian.


    "Okay, then the three parties. According to the principle, the crescent sect proposed to us Xin Yuezong, it should be the crescent sect ..."


    Before the words of Tai Taizhang were finished, they were interrupted by the dark Yang Tian.


    "Miri can choose for himself, why should you arrange it?"


    Dark Yang Tian is most disgusted by people who think they can arrange fate for others, especially Mi Rui. Even because of the cause of the previous life, no matter whether it is Yang Tian or darkness, Yang Tian''s heart left a hurdle.


    If they had lived together peacefully with Mirei in the previous life, they would not be like this now. Maybe in the bland life with Mi Rui old head.


    I don''t have much dream in Mi Rui''s heart. If there is, it is to live a steady life in Xinyue Zong''an. But as one of the four big beauties, she was destined to be controlled by Xin Yuezong''s senior management. She originally tried to accept this fate. But marrying a man he hated disappointed him.


    She chose to flee marriage at the last moment of her marriage, and at that time she encountered Yang Tian who was seriously injured. With a kind heart, she rescued Yang Tian, ??who was seriously injured, and took care of Yang Tian in a desolate wooden house.


    The day she spent with Yang Tian, ??she felt another experience. Yang Tian, ??who got better, can go to the ground.


    Life has also become colorful, Yang Tian cultivates land outside the wooden house, and Mi Rui works finely inside the wooden house. Very bland and peaceful life, but the people of Crescent Sect found them. The crescent strength of the Crescent Sect allowed Yang Tian to once again feel the despair of no power. Mi Rui left with Crescent Sect to protect Yang Tian.


    Does the wedding really continue to happen?


    After Xun and Yang Tian lived for a while, Mi Rui saw Xu Shi again and found that she was increasingly disgusted with the man. She didn''t know why she liked a bland man.


    So on the night of the wedding, Mirrie died. She died of taking poison, but before she died, she wrote a letter, which was delivered to Muzi by Mi Rui.


    Bianzizi Duan is Mirei''s best sister and the most trusted person. The main content of this letter written before his death was for Yang Tian.


    For Mu Rui''s last words, Li Muzi rescued Yang Tian, ??who was severely wounded, in the world. And protected him for a while, maybe Muzi''s strength is not strong, but it is enough to run away with Yang Tian.


    This also caused Yang Tian and Muzi''s fetters.


    Yang Tian didn''t know why Muzi saved himself at first, but the time living with Muzi made Yang Tian feel the feeling in the wooden house. Yang Tian felt the figure of Mu Rui in Muzi Duan''s body.


    But Muzi didn''t tell Yang Tian the truth at the end, so Yang Tian died in a tree hole with doubts.


    ºÃ "Okay, let Mirui choose for himself"


    The Supreme Master Sui Shang again and again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ repeatedly interrupted by Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian, ??his words are already on the verge of patience. If it weren''t for the fact that they all had powerful taming animals, the Supreme Lord was afraid, and I am afraid it would have begun to erupt.


    Mi Mi Rui did not expect that she had the right to choose. She even tried to persuade herself. But if he rejected Crescent Sect, then the relationship between Xin Yuezong and Crescent Sect ... If you do n¡¯t consider it for yourself, will you not consider it for Zongmen?


    Xu Mirui''s eyes fell on Xu Shi''s body many times, Yang Tian secretly said badly.


    I''m afraid she won''t choose it for her own sake, but for Zongmen.


    "Can''t you be selfish?


    Yang Tian could not help shouting at Mi Rui. Mirei was also startled by Yang Tian''s voice. She didn''t know Yang Tian. But Yang Tian looked at her with a special tenderness, which made Mi Rui feel strange and warm.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian have entered the battle form. They know what Mi Rui will say next, so what they have to do is to kill the two Xu Changshi in front of them and then completely eliminate the Crescent Sect.


    Whether it is for the current Mi Rui or for the revenge of previous lives. Both Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian will completely eradicate the Crescent Sect, and this matter will only be over if they disappear on the earth.


    At the same time, this can also be a warning for Xin Yuezong, I can destroy Crescent Sect and I can destroy you. And why did I destroy the Crescent Sect, you know in your heart, just a little in your heart. This is also a way to get in touch with Mi Rui.

 Chapter 429： Shenguang

    "What do you want to do?"


    ³¤ Xu Changshi found something wrong, and looked at Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian with vigilant eyes.


    The light dragon and the dark dragon lingering outside the hall suddenly made a loud roar.


    "Roar"


    Light God Light


    Dark God Light


    The terrible energy condensed on the horns of the light dragon and the dark dragon. The dark and light forces gathered together are very turbulent, causing a large shock to the surrounding space.


    Bang bang


    It seems that the space in which Xin Xinzong lives is difficult to withstand the emergence of dark and light. The violent shaking made the whole Xinyue Zongwei unstable.


    ³¤ Xu Changshi, who was locked by the light dragon and the dark dragon, felt the threat of life. He fled the hall instantly, but no matter how he moved, he could only become a target after he was locked.


    ÊÀ Xu Shi found himself abandoned and wanted to run away secretly. But a figure stood in front of him.


    "You make me angry"


    I was Yang Tian, ??and the feelings of previous lives are now remembered, still vivid. Watching Mirui being taken away from her, she couldn''t help it.


    Yang Tian''s anger is not something Xu Shi can bear, but he also has to pay for it.


    "I will make you feel painful"


    Darkness Yang Tian cast a small curse, which increased Xu Shi''s pain to the body dozens of times. Hundreds of gold needles gathered from the light appeared in Yang Tian''s body.


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    "Ah ... ah"


    ÊÀ Xu Shi screamed in pain, not only the pain on the gold needle, but Xu Shi''s body showed strange signs. The pain and itching made Xu Shi feel a life is worse than death. Xu Shi felt that tens of thousands of ants were biting him, and now the ants bit his skin and entered his body, including bones, heart, stomach ...


    But he was powerless, and he felt his pain very deeply. Xu Shi wanted to stun himself with one palm.


    But Yang Tian won''t let him succeed, he must let him feel the pain of life is better than death.


    The Supreme Master of Xin Yuezong left the hall long ago and went to support Xu Changshi. Everyone in the hall saw that Xu Shisheng was not as good as dead, and they felt cold behind.


    I, especially Li Yu, a big fat man, couldn''t help shaking his fat.


    ÊÀ Xu Shi roared on the ground, his limbs were abolished by Yang Tian. But he was able to feel the pain continue, and the pain of the fracture was also multiplied by feedback.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly a sudden wave of strong waves outside the hall was undoubtedly the powerful destructive power of the light of light and the light of darkness.


    Spiritual inquiry has watched the situation outside the temple. Xu Shi''s body became so riddled with the destruction of Shenguang that his appearance disappeared.


    Xu Changshi is now covered with a layer of meat mud on a skeleton, but there is still a breath of life. The Supreme Lord, because of the horror of the divine light, gave up at a critical juncture to save Xu Changshi.


    The scene in front of her also made her glad that she didn''t make a shot, otherwise she would suffer herself.


    Dark God Light has an erosive character, while Light God Light is a dissolving character. The two traits are combined together, but they have a mutually decreasing effect, otherwise Xu Changshi cannot return or.


    But he''s almost there now.


    The ancestors of Zongfengling and Xinyue lords watched the battlefield. If the elder of the Crescent Moon dies here, then the ancient Wuzong gates will boil.


    But the dialogue between Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian made this Fengling ancestor even more shocked.


    "Next, I''m going to Crescent Moon, are you going?"


    "of course"


    I just killed the Elder of the Crescent Sect, and then I will go to the Crescent Sect. What a terrible feat, who dares to do it?


    ûÓÐ None of the ancient Wuzong gates has been so crazy, but the young people in front of them dare to do so, and they have risen in the mundane world.


    Yang Tian looked at Mu Ziduan and Mi Rui, for a while I didn''t know how to express it.


    Since I don''t know what to say, I won''t say it. Yang Tian said to Lu Bu: You stay to protect them both. Dark Yang Tian gave the same order to the Undead War God.


    Two lord-level tamers are Muzi and Mi Rui''s bodyguards, Yang Tian can still rest assured. Yang Tianshun also left the seven-level Tamer Elf. This little guy''s destructive power is still very fierce.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian carried the half-dead Xu Shi to Xu Changshi''s side, and Xu Changshi, who turned into a flesh, felt his great-grandson''s situation and could not help floating his flesh.


    But what can he do now?


    Yang Tian slapped Xu Shi with one palm, and Xu Shi''s blood slowly dripped on Xu Changshi''s body. Dark Yang Tian''s left arm was inserted into the flesh instantly. The blood of the epic warrior is still very refined, which is a great supplement for Dark Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian glanced at the dark Yang Tian lightly, without much to say, leaped to the back of the light dragon. Scutu and Vengeful Flame Soul also followed Yang Tian''s side.


    Break through the space of Xin Yuezong, Yang Tian''s goal will fall on the crescent moon.


    After dark Yang Tian absorbs the epic blood, he rides the dark dragon to follow him.


    ÖÐ In the sky, two dragons, one light and one dark, meander in the sky. All the sky territories they pass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all the birds recede.


    Even some ground creatures feel terrible coercion. Not daring to look up at the sky, this is not only the oppression of strength, but also the coercion of superiors.


    The current Crescent Sect is recuperating and recuperating. During the battle with the Evil Sect, Crescent Sect''s loss was the most serious. They had to use this to restore their power.


    While they didn''t know it, the danger was slowly approaching them. While they were still worrying about how to increase the power of the Zongmen, they were outside the space where the Zongmen were. Two dragons, one light and one dark, have gathered.


    "Roar"


    The light dragon and the dark dragon roared, and with their epic abilities, they easily shredded the space. Enter the Crescent Sect.


    The appearance of the two dragons swept the entire Crescent Sect in an instant.


    Terrible coercion fell on each warrior, and the warrior with low strength collapsed directly on the ground, and the warrior who was still able to act immediately confessed to the high-level crescent.


    But this does not require them to sue, because the light dragon and the dark dragon entered the Crescent Sect, and they could feel the powerful breath coming towards them.


    The Crescent Elders all rushed out, and they also saw Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian on the Light Dragon and Dark Dragon.


    "Is there anyone on it?"


    "Seems"


    "Since humans are controlling two dragons, it is not as simple as an attack"

 Chapter 430： Crescent Mark

    The Elder of Crescent Moon also came out, but his face was ugly. Since you are a human being, you should know the Crescent Sect, how dare you break into the Crescent Sect so boldly.


    "Let me go and see"


    The Elder of the Crescent Moon Sect is about to break through the lord level, and its status in the Elder Mission is also very high. When everyone saw the elders dispatched, they felt relieved.


    But the next scene completely shocked them.


    As soon as Elder Wu flew to the Dark Dragon, the Dark Dragon swallowed him down.


    I never gave him a chance to speak.


    The crowd waiting for the results below saw this scene, and did not respond for a long time. What the **** happened. The elder was eaten without even talking?


    "Roar"


    Х Once again, Long Xiao, awakened them from shock. Fortunately, the Crescent Sect disciples were well-trained and did not mess around because of great coercion.


    The Elders of the Crescent Moon Sect also quickly ordered to proceed to the battle. But in front of the dragon, the weak ants seemed very futile no matter how they attacked.


    The light dragon and the dark dragon''s mouth once again gathered the power of light and darkness. But it is not the dark **** light and the light **** light, after all, these two **** lights consume more.


    This is the elemental attack of the light dragon and the dark dragon, but this elemental attack brings together epic power.


    Bang


    The dark and light elements burst out from the dragon''s mouth, and the roll sheet was towards the Crescent Sect. Under the elemental attack, the disciples of Crescent Sect were instantly destroyed, and even some of the elders became part of the destruction.


    "Not yet come out, then completely destroy your gate!"


    Yang Tian noticed the breath of observing himself and the dark Yang Tian secretly. But there seems to be no intention to shoot. In this case, Yang Tian will not be polite with him.


    Revenge Flame Soul and Scatu received Yang Tian''s order and quickly joined the battlefield. The destructive power of the two lord-level combat powers should not be underestimated. Three demon dogs also joined the battlefield.


    The destructive power of the group is still outstanding. The terrible Xuanhuangyan quickly turned into a sea of ??fire, covering all the disciples of the Crescent Sect.


    Even with a little bit of Xuanhuangyan, a complete warrior can be burned into ashes.


    At the same time, when Scattu and the three demon dogs attacked, they also had to deal with Xuanhuangyan. After all, the burning of Xuanhuangyan was very difficult for them to handle.


    "Can''t bear it?"


    A few people in the dark began to sit still, if Xuan Huangyan was allowed to continue to burn. The crescent sect will be completely ruined within a few quarters of an hour. At that time, even if you want to take a shot, it is too late.


    In the dark place of Crescent Sect, Xun jumped out a figure, and this figure was the first task to destroy Xuanhuangyan. There is a blue bead in his hand.


    As soon as the blue beads came into contact with Xuanhuangyan, the tendency of Xuanhuangyan to burn was immediately dismissed.


    "This is the water spirit pearl? No wonder there is no fear of Xuanhuang Yan"


    Xuan Xuanhuang Yan ranked last in the different fire, unable to block the water power of the water spirit beads.


    Pure water condenses around the Lingshui Lingzhu, and Xuanhuangyan is slowly disappearing. Even if Vengeful Flame Soul wanted to continue to burn, it felt helpless.


    Only the warrior who controls the water spirit beads, the strength is only the lord level. When Scutu found him, he had been listed on his own list of kills.


    He is a sacred angel. Sacred attributes suppress all attributes. Regardless of the opponents in the same level, Scattu will have the advantage.


    Even if he holds the water spirit beads, he may not be able to take advantage of Scattu.


    When the warrior holding the water spirit bead was entangled by Scattu, the Vengeful Flame Soul once again cast Xuan Huangyan, and the terrible flame swept the Crescent Sect again.


    Several figures in secret of the Crescent Moon Sect all appeared.


    They are the Supreme Lord and the current Lord of the Crescent Sect. All are epic-level strengths. Judging from the bright side, the crescent sect''s strength has indeed crushed more than half of the ancient Wuzong gates.


    Moreover, the lord of the crescent ancestor, Yang Tian or dark Yang Tian, ??had a very dangerous feeling.


    The Crescent Sovereign is a middle-aged man with dark hair and a crescent mark on his forehead. A touch of weakness was added to his coercive face. However, the lord of the crescent sect is full of white hair and also bears the crescent mark of Yuge. And the Supreme Lord''s whole body exudes a sense of coldness.


    The Crescent Crescent Mark made the Crescent Sovereign a little dare to be weak, but made the icy meaning of the Crescent Sovereign to be too cold.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian could not help but have a little more interest in the crescent mark.


    "The two of you hit my Crescent Sect"


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign came to the dragon, and looked at Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian coldly. He felt the danger on the two dragons, and said that he kept an eye on the movements of the dragons.


    "Did you fight? We are going to destroy your Crescent Sect."


    Dark Yang Tian''s eyes showed a crazy killing intention. This terrible killing intention made the Crescent Sovereign take a step back.


    "Okay ... so courageous"


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign did not expect that he would be scared away, and the cold eyes had listed the dark Yang Tian as a man to be killed.


    The Dark Dragon launched an attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Crescent Sovereign confronted the Dark Dragon. Dark Yang Tian stared at the Crescent Sovereign on the back of the Dark Dragon.


    The Crescent Moon Sovereign also guarded the dark Yang Tian at all times, so he did not dare to deal with the Dark Dragon. Dark Yang Tian began to use mental power to interfere. The spiritual power of the control system cultivated by Dark Yang Tian was not mainly in the attack, but in controlling the actions of the Crescent Sovereign.


    However, the Supreme Lord of the Crescent Sect did not help the Crescent Sovereign, but instead came to the Light Dragon. The coldness on his face made frost appear in the air.


    "You are bold, but why are you so confident that you can destroy my Crescent Sect?"


    "Confidence? Not much faith, just want to destroy the Crescent Sect"


    Yang Tian would not be polite with him. Fourteen wings of gold and bright wings appeared behind Yang Tian.


    The light dragon felt the change of Yang Tian on his back, and his warfare was very high. Even his bright breath rose a lot for it.


    "Roar"


    The bright dragon sent out a high-pitched dragon, and his momentum was stronger than before. The existence of the Light Elf King not only increases its own strength, but also increases the strength of the Taming Beast.


    The bright dragon was successfully domesticated by light. The brighter Yang Tian''s bright power is, the more powerful the bright dragon can be.


    In the face of the rising bright dragon, the Crescent Lord too could not help frowning.

 Chapter 431： Moon pupil

    "call"


    The light dragon rushed to the Supreme Sovereign and launched a close-up battle.


    The dragon scale of the bright dragon has a good defense. After the momentum has risen, the light on the dragon scale is even more intense, and each attack will be accompanied by a shining light.


    Lord Tai Shang seems to be very afraid of the light on the dragon scales, trying to avoid the attack of the light dragon. From time to time, a silvery white light flashed on the body of the Supreme Lord, which attracted Yang Tian''s attention.


    ÿ´Î Every time the silvery white light appeared, the body of the Supreme Lord obviously became much stronger.


    Suddenly, Yang Tian opened the state of the bright elven king mainly to bless the bright dragon, but now it has not achieved very obvious results, and can''t help but frown.


    Mental interference


    Yang Tian initiated a mental interference attempt to cause some effects on the Supreme Lord, and the first effect was very obvious. The Bright Dragon seized the opportunity to leave three huge openings on the chest of the Supreme Lord.


    Next, the Supreme Lord was very careful, and the injuries sustained by the Light Dragon on his chest could not heal. Even the Light Dragon would intervene in the light energy remaining in his wound, so that the status of the Supreme Lord fell.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Yang Tian has launched an attack on the spiritual department. Yang Tian''s spiritual training is inclined to penetrate, and his power in attack is very great.


    The mental disturbance just now played a supporting role, and suddenly attacked, which made Taishang''s lord a surprise.


    "what"


    The Supreme Master Sui yelled coldly, it was Yang Tian''s mental attack that really hurt his mind, and even his body shape stopped.


    I once again made a mistake, and the Bright Dragon seized the opportunity.


    But after being attacked by the spirit, Tai Shang''s legs suddenly turned into silvery white. The momentum on his body skyrocketed, and a strong air pressure prevented the light dragon from attacking.


    The Supreme Master Sui also knew that he could not hide it. If he continued this way, I''m afraid it would really be planted here. This is not the result he wants to see.


    Hitomi Hitomi


    One of the top ten martial arts of the Crescent Moon Sect is also the most difficult martial art to cultivate. You must absorb the light from the moon to begin cultivation, and there is no shortcut.


    From the beginning of the cultivation of the moon pupil, the Supreme Master Sui Shang insisted on it every day and never gave up. It can be imagined how horrible his moon pupil has been cultivated.


    Í« Under the eyes of Yueguang Tong, Yang Tian felt a crisis covering herself. The Dragon of Light also roared because of uneasiness.


    The injury on the chest of the Supreme Master Sui was flowing under the silvery white breath, and he began to heal slowly. And the light energy remaining on the wound is being eaten by the silvery white breath.


    "No loss is the old monster who has lived for so long, there are some means"


    Yang Tian''s eyes are cold, and warriors of this level should still be careful.


    The bright wings of Yang Tian''s fourteen wings suddenly flickered. Under the supreme eyes of the Supreme Lord, the fourteen wings were inserted into the body of the light dragon.


    This is a point that the Supreme Lord has never thought of.


    The light on the light dragon was greatly exaggerated. The light dragon that had only one pair of dragon wings had another pair of huge dragon wings.


    But Yang Tian was seen on the back of the light dragon.


    The light dragon''s size has shrunk slightly, but its momentum has not weakened a little, but it is even more terrible. At this moment, the atmosphere of the light dragon is full of Crescent Sect, so that the creatures in the entire Crescent Sect feel this terrible coercion.


    Seeing the flashing light dragon, Taizhang''s face changed dramatically. The next second, the light dragon appeared behind Taishang Sovereign, and Taishang Sovereign''s pupil of the moon had no chance to respond at all.


    boom


    The dragon tail was thrown heavily on the Taishang lord.


    Wu Yuening


    The silvery white light of the moonlight pupils shined brightly, and the silvery white moonlight condensed on the body of Taishang Sovereign, forming an egg shape, wrapping Taishang Sovereign in it, and acting as a protective shield.


    But under the tail of the dragon tail, the big silvery white egg was still fluttered. Fortunately, it was not broken, and the damage suffered by the Supreme Lord was minimized.


    The Supreme Lord also used the blow from the Light Dragon to make the distance between him and the Light Dragon farther.


    At the moment when the large silvery white egg disappeared, the Supreme Lord was revealed inside. The moon pupil has disappeared, replaced by the silvery white light of Tai Shangzong''s body.


    Sui Taizhang''s body size suddenly increased, but his original appearance began to become blurred. Turned into a giant silver-white giant, but this giant has only a vague appearance.


    The space where the Crescent Moon Sect is located is night, and there is a moon in the sky. This is the space environment specially created for their cultivation, and at this moment. The moon in the sky releases an energy, and this energy is slowly being implanted into the body of the Supreme Lord.


    The Crescent Sovereign who was fighting the dark Yang Tian had a look of concealment.


    "Is the opponent so strong? Even Moonlight used it"


    Dark and dark Yang Tian also watched the battlefield on the other side. The fusion of Yang Tian and the light dragon surprised Dark Yang Tian a little. He looked at his dark dragon. He didn''t seem to be capable.


    Their battle was obviously not as fierce as the other one.


    "I want to take him down quickly"


    ºÚ°µ In the storage ring of the dark Yang Tian, ??there is Xu Changshi''s meat mud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the meat mud of the epic warrior. Dark Yang Tian casts the undead magic corpse and explodes on it, so this meat mud is already an epic fried egg.


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign is fighting the Dark Dragon, and he also parted his mind to watch Dark Yang Tian, ??mainly to prevent the dark Yang Tian''s spiritual attack.


    Just now he has made a big loss and now he has to be careful. But he didn''t notice that dark Yang Tian was condensing a mass of meat in his left hand.


    Dark Prison Cage


    Dark Yang Tian suddenly released the dark prison cage, making the Crescent Sovereign thought that the Dark Dragon was about to launch a huge attacking skill. But it wasn''t the Dark Dragon that greeted him, but a ball of meat.


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign made a slight mistake, and this moment of mistake made the meat mud come to his front. It was followed by a violent explosion.


    "Boom"


    Epic fried eggs are still scary, causing the crescent space to shake, and even a slight crack in this space.


    Grunt


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign appeared, but his body became shabby and he was already seriously injured. Most seriously, he lost his right arm.


    Suddenly caught a big loss, which made his situation very bad. He now faces Dark Dragon and Dark Yang Tian, ??which is obviously impossible.


    Even a lord-level combat power can easily kill him.

 Chapter 432： Fusion

    "Master save me"


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign called on the Taishang Sovereign for help. His current condition is too bad to face the powerful dark dragon.


    And in the recent explosion. The Supreme Lord has watched the Crescent Lord. At the moment when the Crescent Sovereign asked for help, the silver-white giant waved his hand and took the Crescent Sovereign away.


    The dark dragon chasing after him drew his eyes on the giant.


    The silver-white giant faced the two dragons without any fear.


    The giant leap forward, arms raised, palms together. A large amount of moonlight energy condenses between the palms.


    "Full Moon Robbery"


    Giant''s waist slightly bent backwards, followed by forward bending. The full moon in the middle of both palms shot out at the light dragon.


    In the eyes of giants, the light dragon is obviously stronger. Therefore, he wanted to solve the stronger side, but in the explosion that just happened, he had to keep his eyes on the dark side of Yang Tian.


    The giant giant is worried that Dark Yang Tian will perform the trick just now, which is a very big threat to him. It is a pity that Xu Changshi has only one meat paste, which has just been used up by the dark Yang Tian.


    The dragon wings of the light dragon incite at the same time, and the speed of light is displayed on the light dragon. The speed of the full moon cannot keep up with the speed of the light dragon.


    But Yuanyue seems to have the tracking ability, which is to lock the light dragon.


    Ha, who cannot destroy Yuanyue, will keep tracking.


    The light dragon gave up dodging, the four-winged dragon wings wrapped around the light dragon''s body, and at the same time a light shield appeared in front of the light dragon.


    "Ding"


    "Broken"


    The full moon hit the shield of light and turned into silver stars.


    The light dragon once again unfolded his dragon wings and attacked the silver and white giant. The silver giant is already fighting the dark dragon.


    The dark dragon is losing ground, and the attack ability of the silver-white dragon is beyond the tolerance of the dark dragon. There was already a faint blood stain on the flesh covered with dragon scales.


    The bright dragon saw a bad situation, condensing bright light on the dragon''s horns. The light and light this time is much stronger than before.


    The silver and white giant felt the danger coming from behind, turned around and saw the golden light coming on.


    "àÛàÍ"


    I followed the light and light. The silver-white giant''s body became unreal. The nature of bright light is dissolution. Even giants formed by moonlight energy must dissolve.


    Dark God Light


    The Dark Dragon also seems unwilling, but the effect of the Dark God Light on the silver and white giant is obviously not as good as the Light God Light.


    The silver-white giant''s eyes and pupils turned slightly, and turned randomly, and rushed to the dark situation in an instant. Right fist bombarded the dark dragon.


    A large amount of moonlight energy was condensed on the right fist, and dark Yang Tian''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom"


    The right fist was bombarded on the body of the dark dragon, and the dark Yang Tian was also affected by the aftermath. His body was hit by a distance of hundreds of meters.


    The dragon''s mouth spit out a large mouthful of blood, and its breath was faint. Dark Yang Tian''s situation is not very happy.


    The body became more illusive after the silver-white giant punched him. But there is still the power of World War I, leap forward in front of the light dragon.


    Attempts to end the Light Dragon with the same skills.


    "You look down on me"


    Yang Tian''s voice suddenly appeared on the body of the bright dragon, giving the silver-white giant a body shape.


    Bright and bright light waves


    This is the first awakening skill after Yang Tian became a bright elf. The stronger the light ability, the greater the power of skills. Now fused into the body of the light dragon, the epic light can exert the terrible power of the bright light wave.


    The moment the bright light wave appeared, it seemed that this space was illuminated.


    Under the impact of bright light waves, the body of the silver-white giant is slowly disappearing.


    When the light disappeared, the silver-white giant disappeared completely, and there were two figures in the position of the silver-white giant.


    The lord of the Crescent Moon Sect and the Supreme Lord.


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign is still the serious wound, but the Taishang Sovereign is just a little weak. No major injuries occurred.


    After the bright dragons performed the bright light waves, they also changed back to their original appearance. Yang Tian reappeared on the back of the light dragon, but his eyes were tired.


    The bright wings of the fourteen wings were also collected, which was also a great drain on Yang Tian. It should be much easier to deal with the lord of the crescent sect now.


    Yang Tian saw the dark dragon and dark Yang Tian who collapsed on the other side. Their condition is not bad, they just hurt their bones.


    Dark Yang Tian seemed to feel Yang Tian''s gaze and sat up slowly.


    In the dark Yang Tian''s eyes, he was not reconciled. Under the attack of the silver giant, he lost, but Yang Tian successfully defeated the silver giant.


    Dark Yang Tian clenched his last special beast-taming bracelet, which was his last hole card.


    The Bright Dragon attacked again, and its targets were the Crescent Sovereign and the Supreme Sovereign.


    Lord Taishang sent the Crescent Sect away, and Moonlight pupil reappeared in Taishang''s eyes.


    "Bang Bang"


    The battle began again, but the power of the Supreme Lord was obviously not as good as before.


    The Supreme Lord also seemed to realize that it was not good. The silver crescent on his forehead suddenly burst into silver, forming a response to the moon in the sky. Feeling deadly danger.


    The light dragon is obviously too late to escape.


    Shuanglong ancient mirror appeared in the hands of Yang Tian. Yang Tian threw out the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and the mirror surface became several times larger in an instant, while the two rays from the moon pupil burst were absorbed by the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    After absorbed, Shuanglong Ancient Mirror returned to Yang Tian''s hands. Fortunately, there are Ssangyong ancient mirrors, otherwise the two rays of light will concentrate, and I am afraid the situation will become very bad.


    "what"


    The Supreme Lord of the Crescent Sect exclaimed. What was just released was his killing move. Once he hit the light dragon, he was sure that the winner of this battle must be him, but he was blocked.


    Yang Tian owns the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. Dark Yang Tian already knew about it, but when he saw the appearance of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    He is indeed the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, known as no less than ten artifacts.


    After Emperor Taishang''s smash hit, his strength is obviously not as good as before. The dragon claws of the Light Dragon bother him greatly.


    Yang Tian immediately summoned Vengeful Flame Soul and Scartu to his face.


    Coupled with two lord-level combat capabilities, Yang Tian decided to win the Supreme Lord of the Crescent Sect in one fell swoop.


    Also, there is a water spirit bead in Skatu''s hand. Although he has not been killed, he has successfully snatched the water spirit bead.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 433： destruction

    With the addition of Scartu and Vengeful Flame Soul, the situation of the Supreme Lord is getting worse and worse. Crescent Sovereign wants to help. But Dark Yang Tian has been attacked by his three demon dogs.


    The conditions of both Crescent Moon Sects are very bad.


    "Little friend, I think we can talk about it"


    The Supreme Lord of the Crescent Moon Sect suddenly spoke.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but sneer, why didn''t he say it when he thought it was just now? Seeing that he couldn''t beat, he thought of speaking.


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing Yang Tian''s sneer, Tai Shangzong continued to say:


    "You continue to fight, even if you can kill the two of us, but you will also be seriously injured, the old man is afraid to say anything, but leaving permanent damage on you can still be done."


    His Majesty the Emperor Taixian has begun to threaten, but if the threat is useful, Yang Tian will not reach the point where he will be the enemy in the past.


    "You talk too much"


    Light Attribute Kill


    Yang Tian attaches one of the light attributes to the light dragon, so that all of the light dragon''s light attributes are converted to the light kill attribute.


    The attack power of the Bright Dragon suddenly surged a lot at this moment, and even Skartu and Vengeful Flame Soul could not help but step back a few steps.


    boom


    The wings of the bright dragon are like two huge swords covering the sky. He slashed fiercely at the position of the Supreme Lord, and even two rift-like marks were hacked on the ground.


    The Supreme Master Sui exhausted the blow with more effort, but the aftermath of the knife''s breath left a wound on the Supreme Master''s back, and the blood immediately dyed the clothing behind the Supreme Master.


    "Little friend, are you sure?"


    "You still look behind you!"


    The Crescent Crescent Sovereign is behind the Taishang Sovereign, but at this moment the Crescent Sovereign is suspended in midair.


    Darkness Yang Tian picked up the Crescent Sovereign with the destiny holy gun, and the location of the gun tip was in the heart of the Crescent Sovereign. A broken heart means the death of the Crescent Sovereign.


    I was just in the battle with the three demon dogs and the Crescent Sovereign. Dark Yang Tian seized the opportunity, and the mental storm swept the Crescent Sovereign''s mind, holding the destiny lance to pierce the Crescent Sovereign''s heart, and shattered his vitality completely.


    The crescent lord''s corpse began to depreciate, and blood entered the body of the dark Yang Tian along the sacred lance, repairing the injury in the dark Yang Tian.


    I was again the blood of an epic warrior. And it is much stronger than Xu Changshi. His blood is very strong, and he darkly promotes the dark Yang Tian from the seventh-level martial arts to the lord-level martial arts.


    This is still not the case of complete refining, if all refining, even the lord level, will be much stronger than the warriors who entered the lord level.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He screamed angrily. But it was too late, and now he rushed to the side of the dark Yang Tian, ??and he could not avenge the Crescent Sovereign, and may even suffer a big loss.


    Because the dark Yang Tian was blocked by the Crescent Sovereign Sovereign, Tai Shang Sovereign did not see the eyes of Dark Yang Tian becoming evil empty white.


    Undead Magic Corpse Explosion


    Dark Yang Tian threw a heavy blow and threw the corpse of the Crescent Sovereign before the Taishang Sovereign.


    His eyes changed slightly, and his eyes fell on the crescent mark on the forehead of the crescent lord. If he absorbed the sign of the Crescent Sovereign, the result would be different.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the Crescent Sovereign was also manipulated by the dark Yang Tian.


    Ëû As he approached the crescent lord''s body, he suddenly felt a fatal danger, but saw the crescent mark on the forehead of the crescent lord, and he could not bear to give up.


    Anyway, the Crescent Sovereign cannot be obtained by the Crescent Sovereign, and it may be buried in Yang Tian''s hands. Instead, let it go.


    In the moment when Taishang Sovereign was close to Crescent Sovereign. Dark Yang Tian launched a corpse explosion.


    "Boom"


    The broken Crescent Sect has appeared, under this corpse explosion. There was a huge tremor in the entire space, much more serious than before.


    The dense cracks appeared in the space of the Crescent Sect, which was very scary, as if this space would explode in the next moment.


    After the trembling trembled, the center of the corpse explosion showed the appearance of the Supreme Lord. Surprisingly, he is not dead yet. But with scars all over his body, he should almost be over.


    µÈµÈ "Wait, boy, do you want the top ten martial arts skills of the Crescent Sect?"


    He is afraid of everyone, let alone an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. He is even more afraid of it at this last moment. He gave up his former dignity and only wanted to live.


    Unfortunately, neither Yang Tian nor Dark Yang Tian will give him this opportunity.


    "You think too much"


    Darkness Yang Tian came to Taishang Sovereign, and the destiny holy gun looked through the heart of Taishang Sovereign.


    "Hahaha, the blood demon of the blood demon sect is just Dafa. You want to absorb the old man''s blood and use it for your own dreams!"


    "No, this old guy is going to blow himself up, and quickly withdraw," Yang Tian shouted.


    Dark Yang Tian had to escape even if he wanted to devour too much blood, and the old guy''s self-detonation was not something he could bear.


    Dark Yang Tian put the Dark Dragon and the three demon dogs into the Tamer''s Bracelet and immediately fled. After Yang Tian regained the light dragon, he also brought Scathu and Vengeful Flame Soul out of the Crescent Sect.


    The body shape of the Supreme Master Suddenly opened.


    ¾Þ´ó A huge shock wave appeared in the space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dense cracks appeared in the positive space of the Crescent Sect, and after it broke, the Crescent Sect was completely disappeared.


    Yang Tian, ??who escaped from the sky, can no longer sense the existence of the Crescent Sect, which has completely disappeared.


    The only regret is that he did not get the martial arts skills, Yang Tian is still yearning for the moon pupil.


    I have not had time to be grateful, and a few powerful breaths appeared nearby. Two of them, Yang Tian, ??have seen it before.


    The Supreme Master of the Xinyue Sect and the Master of the Fengling Sect.


    After learning that Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were going to the Crescent Sect for trouble, they quickly gathered up some Supreme Masters of the ancient Wuzong ancestors. They wanted to come to the Crescent Sect to find out, but Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian would actually die Crescent Sect.


    This makes them feel scared. Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian have such strong strength. If anyone offends both of them, then I am afraid ...


    However, their situation is not very good now, maybe they can ...


    µÄ The killing intent that they showed made Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian''s faces congealed.


    The Supreme Master Sui Xinyue and the Supreme Master Fengling first appeared in their field of vision, and then five figures appeared one after another, two of them possessing epic power, and the other three were lord power.


    "It seems that even if they destroy the Crescent Sect, they are not in a good condition now."


    "That''s true"


    "Should we next ..."

 Chapter 434： Evil spirit beast

    They slowly surrounded Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian in the middle to prevent them from escaping.


    Although Yang Tian finally escaped successfully, the aftermath of the self-explosion still hurt them. In the face of the many fighters who suddenly came under siege, Yang Tian really fell into trouble.


    They are all suzerain-level figures of the ancient Wu Zongmen, and several are the Supreme Suzerain.


    Of course, in normal times, Yang Tian would not be afraid of them. But the current state is not enough to give them the confidence to continue.


    "What? Want to do it"


    Yang Tian looked coldly at the soldiers surrounded by his eyes, his eyes had all recorded their appearance.


    "It''s not that we want to do it, it''s you that killed the Crescent Moon, and we have to take a shot." Speaking is an old man with white hair. He is also one of three epic combat powers, an overlord of an ancient martial arts gate.


    Yang Tian sneered at his answer. The ancient Wuzong gates seem to share the same glory and disgrace, but each ancient Wuzong gate is centered on its own interests, and the destruction of the Crescent Sect is not their original interest. It was just Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian''s actions that made them feel threatened.


    And now Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are obviously injured, but this is their chance. Eliminate hidden dangers.


    "Then you guys try it!"


    Whether it is Yang Tian or Dark Yang Tian, ??even if injured, it is not so easy to be bullied.


    Scattu and Vengeful Flame Soul are not in good condition. Two animal-taming bracelets appear in Yang Tian''s hands. At present, it is the safest way to put them into the animal-taming bracelets.


    "Close"


    Skatu and Vengeful Flame Soul were collected by Yang Tian, ??which confirmed the thought of the ancient Wu Zongmen even more, and the killing intentions revealed in the eyes even more.


    "Do you have a way to go?" Yang Tian asked and asked Yang Tian to the darkness.


    "of course"


    "Then work"


    Yang Tian suddenly gave off a dazzling light. In the light, a vertical eye appeared in Yang Tian''s brows. The golden eyes were confused with chills.


    Yang Tian is using the power of the glare sky eye butterfly, this is just a preliminary fusion of the power of the glare sky eye butterfly. A total of eighteen bright wings appeared behind Yang Tian. At this moment, Yang Tian''s momentum was surprisingly terrible.


    The martial arts around felt uncomfortable and stepped back subconsciously. But they seemed to think of something, and surrounded them again.


    They don''t think Yang Tian can use such a powerful force for a long time, let alone Yang Tian has just been injured.


    In fact, Yang Tian didn''t plan to fight, Yang Tian just wanted to get out of here. That''s it.


    "call out"


    Yang Tian turned into a golden light, and instantly disappeared in place. This surprised everyone in the ancient Wu Zongmen. They thought it would be a tough battle, but they did not expect it to be.


    Dark Yang Tian is now left. Yang Tian will not be removed, but the other one will be removed.


    After dark Yang Tian found out that Yang Tian had completely left, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, a sneer appeared on Dark Yang Tian''s face.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Dark Yang Tian sneered, making them very uncomfortable.


    "You guess!"


    Dark Yang Tian took out the last special Tamer Bracelet, and under their gaze, Dark Yang Tian released the last Tamer.


    The dark atmosphere swept the area, and everyone in the ancient Wuzong gate felt the coercion from the soul. This terrible breath made them realize that it was bad.


    A creature emitting black light appeared in their field of vision, but the black light around its body could not see exactly what it looked like.


    Fengling Sect''s pupils turned red, and some kind of pupil technique was used to see the true appearance of the creature, but they were still dark.


    At the moment when this creature appeared, the dark Yang Tian fell to the ground for a half, and his face was extremely pale. On the Tamer of Dark Light and Dark Yang Tian. There is a black halo of Taming Animals swinging constantly, as if it will be broken in the next moment.


    This taming animal is trying to get rid of the control of Dark Yang Tian, ??and it also finds that Dark Yang Tian''s condition is not good at this moment, this is its chance.


    It was trying to get rid of it, but its move angered the dark Yang Tian.


    "You see you are tired"


    Dark Yang Tian''s mental powers exploded, and the Tamer''s Aura turned into a cage tightly to trap it. Dark Yang Tian''s mental power turned into countless steel whip.


    "Papapa"


    All drew on the tamed beast, and the tamed beast roared unwillingly. But under such torture, it had to admit it. Even the black light around it became much clearer.


    "Roar"


    Seeing it convinced, the dark Yang Tian stopped twitching.


    For tamed beasts that are difficult to control, Dark Yang Tian has a way to deal with them. But Dark Yang Tian used only the remaining mental power to tame it, making the already weak body even weaker.


    "Kill them for me"


    Now the taming beasts dare not disobey the dark Yang Tian, ??and the moment they got the order of the dark Yang Tian, ??they started to attack.


    "Roar"


    A roar shattered all the black light around his body, revealing its true appearance.


    The dark fur covered its body, resembling a tiger and a wolf, but with a pair of large dark horns on the sides of the head. It''s medium-sized, and looks like a bus.


    Evil spirit beast


    Master the attributes of evil spirits, you can assimilate any attribute. And this is also an evil spirit beast about to break through the legendary level. Dark Yang Tian spent a lot of energy to get it, but there will still be signs of being out of control. Just as just now, the evil spirit beast found that the state of the dark Yang Tian was wrong, and he wanted to break away from the aura of domestication as soon as possible.


    The appearance of the evil spirit beast made the people in the ancient Wuzong gate feel bad.


    "Let''s attack together"


    The seven of them released martial arts together, trying to find out the falsehood of the evil spirit beast.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    But before their attack on the evil spirit beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ disappeared. As if it had disappeared out of thin air, the reflective evil spirit beast seemed to have taken some tonic, and its momentum rose again.


    ...


    After Yang Tian left, the fusion of the glare Tianmu butterfly was lifted. Yang Tian slowly landed on the ground, and the fusion with the glare Tianmu butterfly is also a great drain on Yang Tian''s body.


    The glare Tianmu butterfly is a lord-level tamer, and Yang Tian''s current strength is only seven. The levels differ too much, so the cost of fusion is also very large.


    "This is City C"


    Yang Tian recognized the city walls of City C. It''s just that City C is indeed weaker than it was at the beginning. The magic power in the city might have been strengthened, but the number and quality of the phantom seems to have not been as good as before.


    The civil war between the C military and Lieyan City was a huge drain on both sides. Even though Lieyancheng has the support of the ancient Wuzong gate, now Shanhezong is very disappointed with Jiang Lie and has long wanted to give up Lieyancheng.

 Chapter 435： Studios

    However, the contract between the two sides is still in place, so Shanhezong only sent warriors to protect Jiang Lie, and the conflicts in Lieyan City were ignored. That''s all.


    Feeling the strong attitude of Shanhezong, Lieyan City also stopped. C military took the opportunity to develop slowly. Coincidentally, the C military has received the support of the B military in these days. On the one hand, the C military is working hard to improve.


    The large magic weapon on the head of the city of C is the result, but for the strength of the army, the military of the city of C will receive all regardless of the quality of the power. This has also led to the result that there are a lot of abilities on the city''s side with loose discipline.


    As for Lieyancheng, every day life is basically enjoyed because of the support of Shanhezong. Jiang Lie can be considered degenerate at this moment.


    In the hall of Lieyancheng, Jiang Lie is enjoying food and beauty. He has only six levels of strength, but he lives a nourishing life, and even the Zongwu soldiers on the side can''t stand it.


    But they have no choice.


    "Two, do you want to enjoy it?"


    Jiang Lie opened his mouth and invited the Zong Wu Zhan Wu.


    But the response to Jiang Lie was only their stiff tone:


    "No need to"


    Jiang Lie is not upset, after all, this is not once or twice anymore, he continues to enjoy himself.


    Yang Tian outside C found a hidden cave and arranged the enchantment. Yang Tian also seized the opportunity to recover his injury, and at the same time released Scattu and Vengeful Flame Soul.


    After all, their injuries are about to recover.


    As soon as "Master" revenge Flame Soul and Scartu came out, they immediately greeted him respectfully.


    "You sit down and wait for me to repair the injury with Ssangyong Ancient Mirror. You can also take the opportunity to heal the injury."


    "Thank you master"


    Scatu and Revenge Flame Soul sat behind Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian took out the Ssangyong ancient mirror. Ssangyong Ancient Mirror has the characteristics of storage skills.


    And Yang Tian healed the Holy Light in the attributes of light and put it into the ancient mirror of Ssangyong for the time being. In case of serious injury. Now it just comes in handy.


    The cave emits a soft light, shining on the bodies of the three Yang Tian. The trauma on their body is slowly healing, and the internal injuries have been cured to a certain extent.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian, ??who was still healing, suddenly felt that a group of people broke into the enchantment.


    The enchantment enshrined by Yang Tian is the enchanted enchantment. Unless the strength reaches level seven, he will always be caught in an endless road of confusion.


    Yang Tian started a mental investigation and found that the highest practice of the other party was only the sixth grade, and this was a five-member squad.


    The combination of three men and two women, judging by their clothing, should be from a certain force. However, they couldn''t break the enchantment, and Yang Tian could completely heal his injuries before going out to enclose them.


    It took a full day for Yang Tian''s injuries to fully recover. Fortunately, more holy light was stored at the beginning, otherwise it would be impossible to completely cure it.


    When the three of Yang Tian left the cave, the five-member team was still spinning in the enchantment. They have also realized their situation for a long time, but they are not strong enough and can only wait for death.


    Yang Tian dispersed, and the five-member squad immediately saw Yang Tian in front of them. Feeling the pressure from Yang Tian''s body, plus the weird situation they just encountered, they also know how dangerous their situation is.


    "We are from the studios, I hope you don''t embarrass us"


    Studios? What kind of city is this?


    This is the first time Yang Tian has heard of the movie studio. Even in the past, it seems that there is no such force.


    "Cineplex?"


    "It''s normal for grown-ups not to know. Our movie studio is just a rising power. The power is definitely not weak ..."


    The leading man was still talking to himself. But what he said was clear enough to understand.


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Tian was caught in the air. Strong mental power came into his mind to read his memory.


    The movie city that he said was undoubtedly the city A.


    Now in City A, many things that Yang Tian never knew, such as Wang Yi, who became an undead creature, returned to City A and quickly captured City A, making City A a place for undead creatures.


    But there is another powerful character in City A, who is now the owner of the studio.


    The owner of the studio should be human, but he has the ability of the creatures in the studio. And he is very powerful.


    Wang Yixue''s forbidden skills of the undead mage, he practiced a thousand miles. Has reached the lord level of strength, and the undead creatures are countless.


    But the Lord of the Studios convened a large number of psionicists and formed a whole new force. This is the current movie city. At first Wang Yi didn''t put the movie city owner in his eyes, but when Wang Yi and the movie city owner met each other, he found that he was totally wrong.


    The strength of the Lord of the Movie City is very strong, even if Wang Yi is promoted to the lord level, he cannot defeat him, and can at best tie with him.


    Therefore, city A is divided into two. It has become two forces, one is the undead force under the control of Wang Yi, and the other is the movie city force.


    Yang Tian did not know why he felt a very familiar atmosphere in the owner of the Studio City. Looks like he has seen him from where. But the owner of the Studio City wore a mask and couldn''t see the true appearance.


    The main team of the Studio City sent this team to form an alliance with Lieyan City for one purpose. However, according to Yang Tian''s observation, Jiang Lie is now very decadent and of low strength. How could the owner of the Studio City ally with such a weak person, there are many problems.


    Yang Tian doesn''t think that Studio Orange is as simple as an alliance. I am afraid there are many unspeakable secrets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or for ...


    There was a hint of light in Yang Tian''s eyes. This is indeed the case. There are only 23 main cities in the heavenly dynasty, and each has its own master. If you want to gain a foothold in the heavenly dynasty and deal with the fallen Jiang Lie, this is indeed an opportunity.


    But Jiang Lie is not only the owner of the studio, but also the military forces. In the past few days, the contact between the military forces in City C and the military forces in City B was not unfounded.


    After learning about it, Yang Tian returned the abilities in front of them to their team. Swept by Yang Tian''s mental strength, he woke up to be a fool.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something ..." The contact between General Yang Tian''s forces told them that this was an opportunity for them to negotiate with Jiang Lie.


    "This is an opportunity, you have to seize it!"


    "Thank you, but why did the senior help us?"


    A woman in the team asked.

 Chapter 436： Golem Stone Statue

    "You don''t need to know too much"


    Yang Tian said coldly.


    Want to occupy the strong rock city, but from this aspect can be judged that the ambition of the owner of the Studio City is not small. With the ability of the film industry, he is afraid that he has reached a certain deal with the film industry.


    Just like Yang Tian from the previous life, he completed his trade with the demon in the dark. In exchange for the incomparable dark power, he became the second master of heaven.


    "It''s our talk," the woman quickly apologized.


    She is just a fifth-level apex. Even the leading man is weak in front of Yang Tian, ??just like an ant, let alone her.


    After Yang Tian glanced at her coldly, he left with Scatu and Vengeance.


    At present, Yang Tian needs to return to Xin Yuezong. Muzi and Mi Rui are still in Xin Yuezong. Yang Tian intends to bring them back to the Tiange Basin.


    This time the flight speed was not slow, and City C was not far from Xin Yuezong.


    "Sister Qian, can we really trust him?"


    "I''ll know when I find out, but I don''t know when Hadron will wake up"


    What they don''t know is that Hadoko wakes up to be a fool. Maybe there are six levels of combat power, but how much power can a fool play?


    Yang Tian was rushing to Xin Yuezong, but there was a little anxiety in Yang Tian''s heart. He always feels that something bad will happen.


    When Yang Tian came to the area where Xin Yuezong was located, Yang Tian found that Xin Yuezong was gone. To be precise, the space where Xin Yuezong is located is gone. Yang Tian can''t find that space,


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Yang Tianming could also sense the presence of Lu Bu. Lu Bu also noticed the arrival of Yang Tian and immediately appeared in Yang Tian''s vision.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Tian asked.


    "I don''t know. Suddenly a powerful force wrapped around me and the Undead War God. We will be outside the next moment, and we can''t find where Xin Yuezong is?"


    strong power?


    A powerful force that can not be detected by the lord of the mad corpses and war corpses, I am afraid that it has legendary strength. And the legendary strength wants to hide a space, it is really very simple.


    There is still a legendary existence in Xin Yuezong? Then I really underestimated Xin Yuezong.


    "What about the Undead Ares now?"


    "On that hill" Lu Bu pointed to a hill.


    If the Undead War God is alive, it means that Dark Yang Tian is still alive, and that Dark Yang Tian has not yet come here, it means that his current situation may not be very good.


    Actually, it is different from Yang Tian''s imagination.


    Dark Yang Tian was holding a destiny spear, and his whole body was stained with blood. The evil spirit beast looked at the dark Yang Tian, ??and there were six corpses at the feet of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Good strength, actually took her away from space." Dark Yang Tian''s face was very dignified.


    When he was about to kill Emperor Xin Yuezong, a powerful force appeared out of thin air, and disappeared with the Emperor Xin Yuezong.


    That power was so powerful that even the evil spirit beast did not respond.


    "Sooner or later I will take revenge"


    Now Yang Tian is going to devour all the blood of these corpses, and the blood of two epic level and four lord level is a great complement to the dark Yang Tian.


    The shadow of the blood behind the dark Yang Tian has become increasingly clear, and it is very similar to the appearance of the dark Yang Tian, ??exuding **** smell from all over his body.


    While dark Yang Tian devours blood, this blood shadow is like a **** dark Yang Tian. And its existence makes Dark Yang Tian swallow blood a lot faster.


    Absorbing blood allowed Dark Yang Tian''s injuries to be healed quickly, as well as the momentum of his body constantly rising.


    Within the Blood Demon Sect.


    The Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect is in a secret place. This secret place is dark and empty, and only seven dark stone statues stand in the secret place. The stone statue looks very human-like, but it is very blurred, making it impossible to distinguish the true face of the stone statue.


    Now, one of the statues suddenly glowed with blood red, and even the appearance of the statues became clear.


    This sight attracted the attention of the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Someone successfully cultivated the Blood Demon Dafa?"


    Blood Lord Zong Taizhang watched the stone statue nervously. He wanted to see the true face of the stone statue.


    "What is it?"


    The stone statue turned into a dark Yang Tian, ??which surprised the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect.


    The Lord of the Blood Demon Sovereign seemed to set off a monstrous detention. He only learned recently that the demon realm where Dark Yang Tian is located was captured by the demons. I didn''t expect to get the news of Dark Yang Tian''s blood demon Dafa now, which was a big accident for the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect .


    After practicing the blood demon Dafa to a complete state, I am afraid that the dark Yang Tian has reached the epic level. By then, the recapture of the demon domain would only be a hand to the dark Yang Tian.


    A red light flashed up and down due to the formation of the stone statue. The senior leaders of the Blood Demon Sect also held a meeting.


    The Supreme Lord is at the top of the meeting. On the left is the Bloodlord Lord, and on the right is the Elder.


    When someone practices the Blood Demon Dafa to a complete state, it means that the Blood Demon Sovereign should abdicate. Everyone''s eyes changed to the Bloodlord Sovereign, and the Bloodlord Sovereign''s face became hard to see.


    "Too sovereign, who is it?"


    "Sect master, hurry up and talk! Zongmen has ancestral teachings, who can practice the Blood Demon Dafa to a perfect state, who is the Sovereign"


    "Yeah, Supreme Lord, after you say it, we still have to do things according to the ancestral instructions!"


    Looking at the words of the people below, the face of the Supreme Lord and the Blood Demon Sovereign looked endless. The Supreme Lord is a bit helpless, and the Blood Lord is a look of anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But everyone has ignored the Blood Lord and has his eyes on the Lord.


    "Then I said ..."


    But when the Supreme Master said dark Yang Tian, ??the entire conference hall became extra quiet. The blood demon Dafa was actually cultivated to a perfect state by an outsider, which is no less than a huge shame to them.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that an outsider actually succeeded?" The Bloodlord Sovereign laughed.


    This means that his sovereign position will not change. Is it possible that there are outsiders who become the bloodlord''s sovereign? This is the first time.


    The original shouting people have also quieted down. Compared to an outsider, they still want the original Blood Demon Sovereign!


    "Outsider? What outsider, he is the son-in-law of the Supreme Lord, why is it an outsider?" The elder said too.


    He is an advocate of Zuxun. Zuxun is only that those who succeed in training can become the masters of the Blood Demon Sovereign, but it does not say that those who successfully cultivate must be disciples of the Blood Demon Sect.

 Chapter 437： Confuse

    adyuedu; The Lord of the Blood Demon Sovereign has a glance at the Taishang Elder next to him, just because both sides are too familiar. So the Supreme Lord''s remarks to the Supreme Lord''s elders were not at all surprised.


    Elder Wu Taishang desires the rise of Blood Demon Sect, and the only thing that can lead the rise of Blood Demon Sect now is the dark Yang Tian who succeeded in practicing Blood Demon Dafa.


    Even now, the position of Dark Yang Tian in the elders of Tai Shang is close to Tai Shang.


    "The elder too, you also saw the last time Yang Tian made a suspense to the gate. Do you think that such a person will be convinced?" The Blood Demon Sovereign said.


    "Don''t accept it? Then kill all the people who don''t accept it, but the rest of them?"


    The means of the elder grandmother is also very bloody. After all, there is no soft-hearted generation in the evil sect, otherwise it would have been eliminated.


    The Blood Lord Sovereign was dissatisfied with the dark Yang Tian long ago. In his heart, it was believed that the dark Yang Tian snatched the blood cherry blossoms, which led him to practice the Blood Demon Dafa to a perfect state. .


    As soon as I thought of it, the suffocation on the Bloodlord Sovereign could not help showing.


    Ôõô "What? You still want to do something with me?"


    He noticed the suffocation in the Bloodlord Sovereign, and the elder said coldly.


    "No, I just think Yang Tian is just like this. Can you let me fight with Yang Tian, ??if he beats me, I will have nothing to say, but if you lose in my hands, everyone ..."


    The Blood Demon Sect had seen Dark Yang Tian for the last time. Dark Yang Tian''s strength at that time was only level seven, and the only means should be the undead war god. The Bloodlord Sovereign does not think that Dark Yang Tian can surpass himself in such a short period of time, reaching the level of the lord at most.


    The Bloodlord Sovereign is also very confident. After all, he was able to become the Bloodlord Sovereign, only to climb up with his outstanding talents.


    When the high-level officials at the scene heard the opinions of the Bloodlord Sovereign, they could not help expressing his thoughts. The words of the Blood Demon Sovereign are not without reason. If the Blood Demon Sovereign cannot be defeated successfully, it will be meaningless.


    "Yes"


    The first thing I agreed was the elder.


    He knows what it means to be successful in the Blood Demon Dafa Sovereign. In the eyes of the elder Taishang, the move of the Blood Demon Sovereign is to die. Since you want to die, I not only stop you, but also support you with both hands.


    "I agree with the elder too"


    "I agree"


    "..."


    Basically, all the votes were passed, and the conspiracy''s gaze was also revealed in the bloodlord''s face. But his eyes fell on the eyes of the Supreme Lord, as if a mentally handicapped man was showing how high his IQ was.


    Uh ...


    At this time, the dark Yang Tian is in the demon realm, and the blood demon Dafa is completed. Dark Yang Tian''s cultivation has risen to an epic level in one step, and the powerful power from the flesh has caused Dark Yang Tianji to have terrible destructive power.


    He was an animal trainer in his previous life, with a fragile physique. Never experienced the benefits of physical strength, now that he has reached an epic warrior, Dark Yang Tian can''t help but test his strength.


    The demon tribe occupying the demon domain has become the target of detection.


    "Haha, such a strong physical force, I am afraid such power is comparable to a monster." Dark Yang Tian laughed wildly.


    There are two dying creatures at his feet, half human and half beast. The two of them are epic demon kings occupying the demon realm, but the dark Yang Tian, ??with his physical strength, slammed them into serious injuries.


    The dying spirit God of War has been taken away by the dark Yang Tian back, facing Xin Yuezong who disappeared without a trace. Dark Yang Tian can guess more than Yang Tian, ??so he is not too worried.


    Dark Yang Tian solved two demon kings, while the undead war **** and three demon dogs were cleaning up the remaining forces of the demon tribe.


    He looked at the two demon kings who were dying, and dark Yang Tian squatted in front of them. In their desperate eyes, dark Yang Tian''s palms clasped their necks.


    "what"


    The blood of the demon king followed the palms of the dark Yang Tian into the body of the dark Yang Tian, ??and the demon king''s body was slowly depreciating. Two epic demon kings were sucked into a dead body by the dark Yang Tian in a short time.


    "Your luck is over"


    Dark Yang Tian''s palms worked hard, and the two dead bodies instantly became powder and completely dissipated in the air.


    "You can pick them up now"


    Dark Yang Tian was still considering whether to go to the Dark Elf Dolina to find the answer, but now that the blood demon Dafa has been cultivated to a full state, his cultivation has reached epic level. Dark Yang Tian also has his own confidence.


    He put the undead war **** and three demon dogs in the demon realm, and the dark Yang Tian flew towards the city.


    But the blood-stained lord-level city where they are is not very comfortable. Originally, this lord-level city needed to go to the city for protection only. This period of time is just for time, but the city owner has been killed by the dark Yang Tian, ??only for being late. Therefore, the city sent a team of soldiers to ask for it.


    ¶Ó This group of warriors shouted under the lord-level city, but the blood cherry and others did not know how to respond to them.


    "What''s going on in your city, Souan?"


    "Can it be an empty city?"


    ûÓÐ There is not a soldier standing guard at the head of the city of So''an, which makes the soldiers under the city feel wrong. Can''t help wondering what happened in Soan City, but there wasn''t even a single person on the city.


    ´ó "Sir ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go up and take a look!"


    "it is good"


    The warriors in Sakai are all qigong warriors and are good at flying with swords. Flying to the city of Soan City is naturally not difficult, but blood cherry blossoms and others in Soan City are not so bullying.


    The blood sakura is a sixth-level intermediate warrior, but the martial arts practiced by the blood demon sect, the power displayed is absolutely overbearing. However, the two warriors that Yu Jian came in had only the strength of the fourth level, how could they be the opponents of Blood Cherry?


    The moment they entered the city of Soan, they felt a deadly threat. Two red lights suddenly appeared that made them unable to react, and pierced their hearts. The two of them were instantly killed and turned into corpses.


    The martial arts team who had been waiting for a long time outside So''an City was even more surprised.


    "Let''s break in together"


    "Yes"


    But the dark Yang Tian also returned to the So''an City, and when he saw such a group attacking outside the city, he was furious instantly.


    "Look for Death"


    Dark Yang Tian flew to the head of Sou''an City, and looked down at this group of warriors condescendingly, without covering the killing intent in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing the dark Yang Tian appearing at the head of the So''an city, the captain of the warrior team couldn''t help asking.


    "The one who killed you"


    // 90599 /


    Mobile version address:

 Chapter 438： Blood Shadow Avatar

    adyuedu; Dark Yang Tian was not polite. After reaching the epic level, facing the warriors with great differences below himself, solving them was just a hand.


    Hemagglutination finger


    This is a weapon that was just cast by the blood cherry blossoms, but it was two completely opposite feelings displayed by the dark Yang Tian.


    There are five red lights, each of which is like a huge Roman column. The five red lights burst into the group of warriors.


    "Boom"


    The martial arts soldiers were destroyed by the terrible red light, and even the ground where they stood was bombarded. The ground became pottery under the destruction of red light.


    After I solved them, Dark Yang Tian returned to Soan City. Blood sakura and others felt the darkness of Yang Tian''s return and immediately went up.


    The blood cherry is the first to notice the change in the dark Yang Tian. After all, she is also practicing the blood demon Dafa, and the blood demon Dafa that has reached the perfect level will have a unique atmosphere, which makes people can''t help but feel the desire to worship .


    "Come back with me!"


    Dark Yang Tianshun talked about the process of resolving the two demon kings a little bit. Looking at the children held in the arms of Blood Cherry, Dark Yang Tian could not help but hug him in his arms.


    This is my child. The moment he saw the child, the violent atmosphere in the dark Yang Tian''s heart disappeared, and all that remained was his love for his children.


    I also have the child in Guan Qingxue''s arms, which was also held in the arms by Dark Yang Tian.


    Yang Yang and Yang Shangkun are the names that Dark Yang Tian gave to his children.


    Maybe it is because of the relationship between the dark Yang Tian and the blood cherry blossoms, Yang Ye''s body will emit a light smell.


    Dark Yang Tian took the flame ancient sword out, and the legendary weapons can be freely enlarged. In addition, Dark Yang Tian has become an epic warrior, and the most basic means of imperial swords will still be.


    Lieyan Ancient Sword is used as a carrier to bring Blood Cherry and their party back to the Demon Realm.


    Walking on the ancient sword of flames, the dark elf Dolina paid attention to the dark Yang Tian many times. She didn''t understand why the power of Dark Yang Tian rose so much. She had been waiting for Dark Yang Tian to come to her, but for now, it seems unlikely.


    In addition to Dolina staring at the dark Yang Tian, ??there are a pair of eyes staring at the dark Yang Tian. That is the son of Youmeng.


    He looked into the darkness Yang Tian''s eyes was a strange emotion, envious and longing ... He is a child. Although he always thinks that Shang Wu is his father, he doesn''t feel the feeling of his father in Shang Wu. Instead, looking at the dark Yang Tian, ??he felt it in the dark Yang Tian.


    He couldn''t help but envy Yang Yan and Yang Shangkun.


    He could not help grasping his mother''s jade hand, staring blankly at the dark Yang Tian ahead. It seemed that he had noticed his son''s emotions, and Youmeng''s eyes became different.


    After returning to Demon Realm, Blood Cherry they returned to their room. But under the invasion of the demon tribe, the demon domain became chaotic.


    Darkness Yang Tian had to forcibly retrieve a few women who knew how to do housework from the outside, let them do the cleaning, and take care of them by the way.


    But now Dark Yang Tian has a more important task. The Dark Ghost Mud Monsters have all disappeared. The demon realm is very empty, and it looks like an empty city.


    Dark Yang Tian now has to do is to expand the power of the magic domain.


    Dark Yang Tian left the Demon Realm again, but this time it was the area with the most creatures to look for. Dark Yang Tian intends to domesticate a large number of creatures at once, and use them to expand the power of the demon realm.


    The Lord of the Blood Demon Sect also set off, he was getting closer and closer to the Demon Realm.


    He went alone to kill Dark Yang Tian. He could imagine the reaction on the face of the elder too much when he returned to the Blood Demon Sect with the head of the dark Yang Tian.


    "This old guy, I will teach him a lesson sooner or later"


    Darkness Yang Tian opened a spiritual investigation to find his own goal, but found an unexpected delight. The lord of the Blood Demon Sect was found within the scope of his spiritual exploration.


    Dark Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a sneer.


    "It seems he came to me"


    The direction of the Bloodlord Demon Sovereign was to approach the Demon Realm. After being discovered by Dark Yang Tian, ??the shadow of Dark Yang Tian blocked his way.


    The Blood Demon Sect found the dark Yang Tian in front and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that God wants me to kill you, and I will meet you here.


    Yan Shu knew that Yang Tian had deliberately appeared in front of him.


    "Oh? It seems his goal is me"


    Dark Yang Tian thought he was looking for blood cherry blossoms, but now it seems he is looking for himself. Seeing his aggressive look, Dark Yang Tian was not surprised at all.


    If Blood Sakura was originally obtained by the Bloodlord Sovereign, he should now break through the epic level, and he will not be stuck at the lord level for too long.


    The lord of the Blood Demon Sovereign was suspicious of himself, and this dark Yang Tian had no doubt at all.


    "You haven''t run yet when you see me? Your courage is too big!" The Bloodlord Sovereign said.


    Although the Bloodlord Sovereign cannot reach the epic level, it is also stronger than the general lord level. In the eyes of the Bloodlord Sovereign, Dark Yang Tian''s strength is at most only the lord level. Even with the help of the Undead War God, it is only two lord levels. Bloodlord Sovereign is confident that he can kill Dark Yang Tian.


    "Run? Why run? Didn''t you find me waiting for you specifically?"


    "Ridiculous"


    As soon as the lord of the Blood Demon Sovereign complexed ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he suddenly launched an offensive against the dark Yang Tian.


    "Blood Shadow"


    The Bloodlord Sovereign became three in an instant, one of which was the ontology and the other two were avatars, but possessed one fifth of the strength of the Blood Demon Sovereign.


    And he used the blood demon avatar mainly to contain the undead war god, so that he can deal with the dark Yang Tian with all his strength.


    But the Bloodlord Sovereign found that Dark Yang Tian had no intention to summon the Undead War God, but looked at himself coldly.


    The lord of the Blood Demon Sect became angry, and immediately cooperated with the two avatars to display a powerful fifth level.


    Bloody Moon


    The two avatars focused all the breath on the body of the Bloodlord Sovereign. The Bloodlord Sovereign jumped, and two red crescent moons appeared on his palms. He broke away from the Blood Lord Sovereign and burst into the dark Yang. day.


    Hemagglutination finger


    Darkness Yang Tian didn''t have the slightest confusion, and showed bleeding and condensed fingers. Blood Coagulation Fingers The Blood Demon Sect also belongs to advanced martial arts, but it is not as good as Blood Moon Destroyer, and this is a higher-powered Blood Moon Destroyer developed by the Blood Demon Sovereign based on Blood Moon Destruction.


    But the next second, the Bloodlord Sovereign was shocked.


    The blood coagulation finger turned into two red lights, which directly shattered his blood moon.


    I rushed to the clone of the Bloodlord Sovereign with terrible power.


    // 90599 /


    Mobile version address:

 Chapter 439： Recast

    adyuedu; Under the attack of the blood coagulation fingers, the two avatars of the Bloodlord Sovereign were instantly broken.


    The lord of the Blood Demon Sovereign revealed an unbelievable gaze, and Xue Yuejie was so easily relieved by the darkness Yang Tianhua, and he also resolved his two avatars incidentally.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Bloodlord Sovereign has only discovered now that the darkness in front of Yang Tian has become stranger, beyond his imagination.


    "It looks like you have what I want"


    Darkness Yang Tian suddenly felt the call of the blood shadow in his body, and there was something in the body of the Blood Demon Sovereign that he wanted to devour.


    Uh ...


    After Yang Tian returned to the Tian Ge Basin, the elites who began to send battle halls to let them inquire about the current intelligence of all forces.


    Now Yang Tian has just learned that Dark Yang Tian has killed two demon kings and regained control of the demon realm. But what surprised Yang Tian was that in the information obtained, Dark Yang Tian did not rely on the power of taming the beast, but killed two epic monster kings by his own power.


    ¶àô What a terrible signal.


    This means that Dark Yang Tian must have epic-level strength, but when in the Crescent Sect, Dark Yang Tian''s strength is clearly the same as himself. How many days does this add up? Is the change of the dark Yang Tian so great?


    What happened here is a big shock for Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian also had another piece of information. Jiang Lie agreed to join the film city and agreed to form an alliance.


    Yang Tian intends to quickly grasp the current changes in the Tianchao in the Tiange River Basin, but after a few days, Yang Tian received a very amazing news.


    Dark Yang Tian killed the Bloodlord Sovereign, and hung his head high above the Demon Realm. Finally, the Blood Demon Sect came to the Demon Realm, and it seemed to have reached an agreement. The head of the Blood Demon Sovereign was taken away by the Blood Demon Sect.


    "What the **** happened, how could his strength become so much stronger?"


    Yang Tian''s heart is full of doubts, and there is also a sense of urgency. The darkness of Yang Tian''s strength makes him afraid, and it is becoming stronger without reason. It''s amazing how fast it gets stronger.


    At the same time too strong.


    However, today, a guest from Tian Ge Basin, a guest familiar with Yang Tian. The elder of the light elves.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Yang Tian greeted him into the Temple of Heaven.


    "Elder, why did you come to my Tiange Basin?"


    °¥ "Hey, it''s because of the last incident, the old man apologized to you"


    "No need, this can be turned over a long time ago"


    Ìì Yang Tian still respects the elders of the Bright Elves. Ever since going to the secret place of the light elves, the elder Taishang has been taking care of himself and teaching himself about the application of light attributes.


    Although Yang Tian forcibly broke his retreat in the end and returned to the Tiange Basin, his kindness to the elder Tai Shang will always be remembered in his heart.


    "You originally had the blood of the light elves, but now you have not fully awakened. It is not good for your cultivation, can you come back to the secret place with me and come again"


    If it was before, Yang Tian would definitely refuse, but the dark Yang Tian''s strengthening made Yang Tian feel a sense of oppression. Yang Tian is also considering this issue.


    "This time, the old man guarantees with his own life, he must protect your comfort in the Tiange Basin"


    Before the departure, the Bright Elves held a meeting again, this time without any means but to restore the relationship between the Bright Elves and Yang Tian.


    ÌÖÂÛ When discussing this issue, many objections appeared. But the elder too far removed these objections with one question.


    "Who can you make the light elves rise?"


    ûÓÐ None of the elves at the meeting dared to take the answer, so they all obeyed the elders'' orders.


    ÐÐ "OK, I promised"


    Yang Tian really needs strength now, and it is the dark Yang Tian that puts a lot of pressure on him. After becoming the King of Light Elves, his strength will leap forward.


    Elder Mrs. Tai was wrong. He didn''t expect Yang Tian to agree so easily. He even prepared a lot of speeches on the way. But now it is not used anymore, Yang Tian''s refreshing promise has surpassed his expectation.


    "When do we leave?"


    "Now you can"


    The Tiange River Basin has been on the right track. In fact, Yang Tian does not need to work harder. Now, according to the normal development, the Tiange River Basin is a brand new society.


    Before leaving, Yang Tian met with Lina. The elder Tai Shang also saw the Tissot elf for the first time. In particular, her intimate move with Yang Tian further confirmed his inner thoughts.


    Yang Tian didn''t know how long he would leave, but keeping Scattu in Tiange Basin was also a kind of protection. At least their combat effectiveness is good, not so easy to defeat.


    Ñî After Yang Tian went to the secret place of the light elves, the light elves also quickly sent five lord-level light elves to Tiange City for protection.


    But Scatu didn''t welcome them very much. They didn''t let them live in Tiange City, but assigned them to the central city, so that they could live with Ouyang Ge.


    Among them is Yang Tian ¡¯s order. In order to prevent the secrets of the Tian Ge Basin from being detected, being with Ouyang Ge will only make them feel horrified. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ The reputation of Dr. Evil is not in vain , Ouyang Ge''s terror will also be reflected in the body of the bright elves.


    In the following time, humans similar to the elves appeared in the central city, which is undoubtedly a masterpiece of Ouyang Ge.


    Time is slowly passing, and the heavens have also discovered many changes.


    In a special period of time, the suzeraint of the mountains and rivers was suddenly bitten by the contract. Jiang Lie was killed, and he died in the hands of the mysterious Studio City master.


    The spirit of the king simmering in Jiang Lie''s body was absorbed by the Lord of the Studios. The owner of the movie city owns Lieyan City, one of the 23 main cities, but Lieyan City also changed its name at the same time and became a movie city.


    The emergence of Ying Studios caught the city''s military forces by surprise. Their original purpose was to want Lieyan City, but they were one step ahead of them.


    The military forces in Qionglai have been supported by the forces in Force b. They have been preparing for a long time, and the lambs in hand have become food in other populations, which makes Ji Houtao angry.


    Therefore, he launched an attack on the film city, but he regretted it shortly after the attack. The difference between the two powers was wide, and even if it was supported by the military forces in city b, it turned out to be a fate.


    Hou Ji Hou Tao finally fled the city and became the master of the Studio City. Faced with sudden changes, many dynasties are shocked, and they are the rise of a giant power.


    But the rise of Studio City also attracted Shang Wu''s attention.


    // 90599 /


    Mobile version address:

 Chapter 440： Ren Renxing

    The presence of the studio made Shang Wu feel the threat. Shang Wu sent multiple spies to try to enter the studio, but in the end there was no news.


    Occupied City C, and the studio abandoned its base in City A. Wang Yi quickly occupied the film city''s territory completely and re-assigned City A into his sphere of influence.


    But today, City A welcomes an unexpected visitor.


    "Wang Yi, you have betrayed your master. It''s a happy life now!"


    The caller''s appearance was similar to that of humans, but his body was pale. The skin exposed on the air was covered with weird lines, and his eyes and pupils were white and black, with an evil breath flowing between his eyebrows. Most noticeable is his left arm, which is not a human arm at all, with black scales covering his left arm, and his palms are sharp.


    "Xu Kun, you''re here to trouble me," Wang Yi said coldly.


    "Hahaha, the master will teach you when I do, I just come out to complete the task. Come to see you by the way, your life is really enviable" Xu Kun laughed.


    But in Xu Kun''s eyes, there is no envy, but a look of pity. As if telling Wang Yi, your good days are not far away.


    Wang Yi, who was still very angry, suddenly turned around and asked Xu Kun in a calm tone.


    "What is the task assigned to you by the host?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, the master wants to plant the flower of the undead on the earth. Now let me explore the situation. I think you should know what it means?


    As soon as Wang Yi''s eyes were fixed, he had been with the undead mage for some time, and of course he knew what the flower of the undead meant.


    The Flower of the Undead A flower of death growing in the abyss of the undead. The appearance of each dead flower can instantly turn a region into a dead domain.


    The undead mage wants to plant the flower of the undead on the earth, which has allowed Wang Yi to guess what.


    "I won''t tell more, I''m going back to the host, I feel we will see you soon," Xu Kun said coldly.


    The look in Wang Yi''s eyes was full of jokes, he could even imagine how sad Wang Yi''s final end was.


    Ðì After Xu Kun left, Wang Yi became very calm.


    "It looks like I have to find him"


    Ye Wangyi left his palace, but did not leave city A. Instead, it enters the sewer of city A. The sewer is completely dark, and it is difficult for ordinary creatures to survive in it. A certain direction of the sewer, Wang Yi has been advancing continuously.


    Until stopped in a special area.


    "What trouble are you having? Come to me"


    Such a voice suddenly appeared in the dark sewer.


    "The undead mage from the abyss is trying to plant the flower of the undead on the earth, I came to you to discuss how to deal with him"


    "You don''t have to be so euphemistic with me, just say your ex-master"


    A dark figure appeared in front of Wang Yi. Wang Yi immediately became respectful when he saw the arrival of the people. If Dark Yang Tian or Yang Tian were here, he would surely recognize him.


    An undead mage, but did not rely on the undead mage in the abyss. He may have invaded his body and mind with undead magic, but he still maintains a human position.


    "Master Ren Renxing, we are also grasshoppers on a rope. How can we work together?"


    "He can kill you, but he can''t kill me, don''t say so absolutely"


    She Renren said. After he became an undead mage, although he did not take part in the abyss and lost some of the powerful magic that the undead mage should have, he also had his own opportunity. Even if he is not the opponent of the undead mage, he will not be killed by him.


    On the other hand, Wang Yi, indeed, has reached the level of lord over his cultivation, and he also has his own capital. But was the mark of the slave that the undead mage had left in his body so easily removed? Would n¡¯t the Undead Mage impose some other means on those under him?


    Wang Yi may also have this scruples, but his ability has not really found abnormalities in his body.


    "But don''t worry too much, I will still pull you at the critical moment. After all, I have absorbed so much of the power of the undead, and then I will return your kindness"


    "Thank you so much"


    Wang Yi''s face was hard to see, but he still thanked him.


    "One more thing, it ¡¯s best to stop the practice of forbidden practice, otherwise your end will become very ugly"


    ÈÍ Wang Yi''s practice of banning practice has long been known by Ren Renxing, and Ren Renxing has found that Wang Yi has increasingly deviated from the human category.


    Wang Wangyi stood in front of Ren Renxing, just like an undead creature appeared in front of Ren Renxing.


    "I will try my best!"


    Of course, Wang Yi will not give up practicing forbidden skills. He feels that his body is getting stronger and stronger. How can he give up?


    In addition, there is still a huge threat of the undead mage, even if he knows the dangers of forbidden surgery, he will continue to cultivate.


    ÔÚ In the recent period of time, there are obviously many martial arts warriors in city A.


    ¸½½ü Near City A are X City, L City, and Five Elements City respectively. UU ¿´Êé www. uukanshu.com, and the strange faces in A city are from these three places.


    The main reason is that the spirit of the undead in City A has affected the surrounding environment, so they have to send someone to City A to find out.


    L city is a medium power. The city in charge of L city is a seventh-level peak beast power. It may not be as good as the X and Five Elements cities, but it is one of the human forces and it is much better than the nondescript A city.


    And so many forces infiltrated in City A, naturally attracting Wang Yi''s attention. But Wang Yi did not clean them up, but let them stay in City A.


    This also causes City A to sneak into more forces, even small forces dare to enter City A.


    "No human trace can be seen in the city except for undead creatures"


    "Let''s go back and tell the truth! I always feel what will happen"


    "Well, I also feel weird staying here"


    The team sent by various parties felt strange about the situation in city A, and even the ancient Wuzongmen began to get involved in city A. The most obvious one should belong to Dai Zong.


    After all, the Wu family disappeared because of this. Although the Wu family owner was rescued, it also caused Xi Zong to cut off some of the income source.


    After the Piao Miaozong wanted to find out exactly, then he weighed. Do you need to destroy the current Wang family and let the Wu family regain control of city A?


    However, the strangeness of City A now makes the people of Zongzhuang confused and can only continue to observe and wait for the next action after the situation is confirmed.

 Chapter 441： Transform the body

    Shang Wu also sent a team to City A.


    Today, City A should gather the most power from all parties. City A, which was originally filled with the spirit of the dead, now has a little more popularity.


    Òå Wang Yi, who came out of the sewer just now, sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    The main reason why he would allow these forces to enter City A is to cultivate forbidden skills. He has reached a bottleneck in the practice of forbidden practice, and can no longer continue to devour undead creatures to strengthen himself. Now he must devour humans to maintain the practice of forbidden practice.


    Wang Yi has established a tallest platform in the center of City A. Wang Yi is now above the platform. This should be the highest boundary in City A so far.


    "Your life is over"


    Sui Wangyi''s body suddenly exuded a large amount of undead breath, which caused a huge change in the entire city of A.


    ÊÆ The forces that invaded City A felt uneasy. They wanted to leave and leave City A, but they found that their bodies seemed normal.


    Ôã¸â "Oops, something really happened?"


    "Hurry to pass back everything that happened here"


    "Yes"


    Sound of Thousand Miles


    Soundwave expressive


    Uh ...


    Wang Yi will not care what kind of actions they have, and continue to release the breath of undead from his body. The whole city A seems to be shrouded in a white mist.


    Once touched by the white mist, the human body will become stiff, and the eyes will be empty, as if it had become a walking dead.


    White fog lasted three days and nights. Among the various forces that used the secret method to transmit information back, some forces have already begun to act, and most of the forces have maintained their previous operation.


    They are afraid to act lightly without knowing what happened in City A.


    After the white mist disappeared, Wang Yi on the platform had returned to his original appearance, but a dense and strange pattern appeared on his body, appearing all over his body.


    He quickly disappeared, and Wang Yi opened his eyes, a pair of dead eyes.


    "Finally succeeded"


    There was a slight excitement in the tone of Wang Wangyi''s tone, but he did not know that the undead mage in the abyss was even more excited than him.


    "Feed of the Dead Flower"


    The meaning of madness appeared on the face of the mage of the dead spirit, and Xu Kunli, who had just returned to the abyss, immediately congratulated:


    "Congratulations to the master"


    À¥ Xu Kun ¡¯s main purpose of going to the earth is to see Wang Yi. The cultivation of the flower of the dead requires nourishment, and Wang Yi who has cultivated the forbidden technique is the best nourishment.


    Wang Yi is still complacent about his achievements, not knowing that the crisis is approaching him.


    Ò»²¿·Ö A part of the forces that rushed to City A happened to be Wang Yi''s props for testing strength.


    In a painful roar, Wang Yi quickly resolved this part of the forces.


    Tianjun Shangwu, who was walking in Wanlilong City, was facing the divination mirror. According to the news he received, the divination mirror gave him a warning. City A may be annoying, and the result given by the divination mirror is to let Shang Wu completely destroy Wang Yi.


    The portrait of Wang Yi on the mirror divination of divination, and the meaning of complete destruction is to make Wang Yi disappear from the earth, not even a piece of skin can be left.


    "Fuxi, do you want me to go?"


    Yin Shang asked Fu Xi, who was aside, since it was troublesome, it would be troublesome to solve it, but if it was not solved, such trouble would sooner or later lead to more trouble.


    "My opinion is to go"


    "Oh? Speak to hear"


    "First of all, this trouble is a hint given by the divination mirror, indicating that this trouble will threaten you. It is also a good thing to solve it early, and you can take the opportunity to leave your majesty in City A. He is the current owner of City A Maybe we can ... "


    The meaning of Wu Fuxi''s words is not clear, but he has recently put more attention on the studio. Now he still has to split his mind to deal with City A, which makes him a little dilemma.


    "Lord, I heard that the original occupation of Studio City was in City A. May I have any gains during this trip?"


    Wu Fuxi saw the idea of ??Shang Wu and said immediately.


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, Shang Wuli immediately had his own ideas.


    ºÃ "Okay, then go to City A"


    The undead mage in the abyss world is already rushing to the space wormhole in city A. For Wang Yi''s fertilizer, he is bound to get it.


    It seems that Ren Renxing, the undead mage in the sewer of city A, sensed the advent of the abyss, and suddenly appeared beside Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi has returned to the royal family. At this moment, he feels the joy brought by power in the position of the owner.


    ±ð "Don''t be complacent, is he here?"


    "Come here? So fast?"


    Wang Yi was startled, but thought of the new power that he gained. His face calmed down again. Even now he has his own confidence in the Master of the Undead.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "Never worry now"


    I was right when Wang Yi felt confident that he could deal with the undead mage. There was a sudden twist in the space where he and Ren Renxing were located. In the next second, the undead mage appeared in front of Wang Yi, and there was also Xu Kun.


    The change of the undead mage is very big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The breath of undead creatures is all over the body. In preparation, he gave up the human body in order to obtain the power of eternal life.


    During this time he collected the limbs of the undead creatures and created a brand new body for himself. This is an undead body. Although humans have been abandoned, it is an acceptable fact to become an undead undead.


    Jian Qiang''s body has unique limbs, and the connection between the limbs and the body seems to be a patchwork.


    The torso of the devil ape, the tail of the necro lizard, the arms of the skeletal orangutan, the lower limbs of the skeleton rat ...


    He even replaced his skull with the skull of the undead mage. The only thing that belonged to the undead mage was his soul fire.


    I have such a powerful body, which completely makes up for the slender vacancy of the undead mage. Of course, only the abnormal state of the undead mage can dare to develop such a force on himself.


    In the abyss, there are many undead creatures of wisdom, and none of them dare to carry out such experiments. In addition to insufficient strength, there is also a situation of exclusion, which may lead to complete dissolution.


    But the madness of the undead mage made him successful, making him an undead and very powerful undead creature. As a result, his magical ability has greatly increased.


    "You are ..." Wang Yi exclaimed.


    "Forgot your master?"


    The breath emanating from the undead mage made Wang Yi unable to fight a cold war.

 Chapter 442： Bone Dragonization

    Wang Yi has practiced forbidden skills, and has not yet practiced his body to the extreme of undead creatures. And the undead mage he is now facing, actually took the lead in becoming an undead creature.


    "Your good days are over"


    Xu Kun said coldly.


    He never felt good about Wang Yi. Wang Yi left the undead mage and stole the forbidden technique. Xu Kun also felt envious for a while, but after learning that this was the intentional purpose of the undead mage, Xu Kun couldn''t help but be gloating.


    "That may not be necessary"


    Wang Yi also has his own means. Although there is still a little fear in the heart when facing the undead mage, the powerful power makes him dare to compete with the undead mage.


    "Undead"


    Wang Yi''s body began to change toward the undead creature. This was the ability that the undead mage gave him at first, but with the support of the forbidden technique, the undead became more terrible.


    Wang Yi''s body has been replaced by a skull and bones, and a pair of bone wings have appeared behind Wang Yi.


    "Are the bone dragons? Unfortunately, your changes are not complete"


    The undead mage recognized Wang Yi''s undead means, the top of the undead creatures, the bone dragon.


    It is a pity that Wang Yi''s bone dragonization is not complete. Part of his body was replaced by an ordinary skeleton, not the body structure of a bone dragon.


    "It''s enough to deal with you"


    In order to be able to get this incomplete ossification, Wang Wangyi has spent a lot of thought. After all, it is the top existence of undead creatures, and Wang Yi obviously does not have this ability if he wants to be fully boned.


    The current Wang Yi is also very terrible. Although there is only the lord level, the momentum from his body is infinitely close to the epic level.


    "Then try it!"


    The undead mage couldn''t help saying coldly.


    In the eyes of the undead mage, Wang Yi was just a grasshopper after the fall, and he could not jump for long.


    The undead mage controls the body spliced ??by undead creatures, without the slightest rustiness, as if it were his own body.


    Juli


    This is the ability of the devil ape. The limb of the devil ape is transferred. This spliced ??body also inherits some of the ability of the devil ape.


    "Boom"


    Åöײ A collision between the huge meat fist and the skull fist, the necromancer has a little advantage in strength, but only a little.


    It is not unreasonable that the sacral dragon can become the top existence of undead creatures.


    The collision between the two of them also instantly exploded the Wang family. With the two of them as the center, all nearby objects were lifted off.


    The eyes of the wraith mage wrinkled slightly. The power of the devil ape was very powerful, but there was still some gap in front of the bone dragon.


    Although the demon ape also belongs to the first level among undead creatures, it is still different from the bone dragon.


    Power Overlay


    The arms of the dying mage are gathering strength, which is the ability of the skeletal orangutan. It can cooperate with the great power of the devil ape to maximize its power.


    Wang Yi also realized the gradual ascension of the power of the undead mage, and Wang Yi began to exert the power of the bone dragon.


    Power burst


    Òå Wang Yi, who has skeletons all over his body, is like the physical body he has at this moment. The gray energy covers Wang Yi''s body, making Wang Yi look more like a gray dragon.


    Suddenly, Wang Yi''s power increased several times instantly, and even began to exceed Wang Yi''s control over it.


    ·ÀÖ¹ In order to prevent the wanton force, Wang Yi jumped in front of the undead mage. The terrible power blasted out with Wang Yi''s punch, and the undead mage had to fight.


    "Boom"


    The encounter this time far exceeded the blow just now. The Wang family was almost destroyed because of the collision between the two.


    Erren Renxing and Xu Kun also broke out of their battlefield because of a collision between the two.


    In the battlefield, every fist of Wang Yi carried terrible power, and the undead mage was not weak at all. However, the undead mage is slowly retreating, although there is only a little bit, but after careful observation, you will find that Wang Yi has the upper hand.


    In the competition of strength, Wang Yi was slightly better.


    Ren Renxing, who was watching aside, was stunned by Wang Yi''s fighting power, but his eyes quickly fell on Xu Kun''s body.


    The servant of the undead mage?


    For a few days, Ren Renxing was also an undead mage, but he never needed any servants, he only believed in himself.


    "Your luck seems a bit bad"


    Xu Ren''s voice fell into Xu Kun''s ear, which surprised Xu Kun suddenly.


    He only has the sixth-level high-level strength, how can he fight against the leader-level Ren Renxing? Even running away is a problem.


    "Undead magic, enveloped by death"


    Suddenly a faint gray mist appeared around Xu Kun''s body, wrapping him in him. Xu Kun also clearly recognized this undead magic, and immediately held his breath and each airway of his body.


    "A little bit more insight"


    Now Xu Kun can only put his hope on the undead mage, holding his breath for a while, but it can''t go on for a long time. Fortunately, Ren Renxing has no plans to solve him now.


    After being engulfed in death, Ren Renxing set his sights on the battlefield and watched the battle between Wang Yi and Undead Master carefully.


    Òå In close combat, Wang Yi has a small advantage. This may have given the Undead Mage a little surprise before, but later, it made the Undead Mage boring.


    "It''s over"


    Undead magic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Undead bondage.


    Wang Yi, who was still aggressive, suddenly stopped his body, and Wang Yi''s face changed.


    Undead **** can imprison undead creatures, unless your strength is stronger than the undead mage, perhaps a targeted method, otherwise you as an undead creature will be imprisoned by the undead mage.


    This is the current situation of Wang Yi. The bone dragon can indeed get rid of the **** of the undead, but Wang Yi cannot.


    "I have been playing with you for so long and you should be honored"


    The undead mage came to Wang Yi, and looked blandly at Wang Yi who could not move.


    Ç¿´ó Once again, he gathered powerful power on his arm and threw it to Wang Yi.


    "boom"


    After taking a punch of the undead mage, Wang Yi''s business went back a few feet. The skeletons on him also shattered a few.


    If you take a few more punches, Wang Yi will be seriously injured, and then he will really be slaughtered.


    "Here you push me"


    "Oh? Is it time to cast a ban?"


    The dying spirit mage looked at Wang Yi with curiosity, and there was no tension in his face. Seeing the look of the undead mage, Wang Yi''s heart froze, as if something was missing.


    But the bow had to be fired on the string.


    Undead Master''s forbidden technique is also unfolded on Wang Yi''s body. From the perspective of the Undead Master, this seems to be the first time the Undead Master has seen the forbidden technique.

 Chapter 443： Reincarnation

    Undead Spell-Reincarnation


    The first thing that started to change was the face of the undead mage. Seeing the undead mage that finally changed color, Wang Yi couldn''t help but laugh out loud:


    "Do you know why I dare steal your forbidden technique? Have no chance, dare to dare me?"


    Stuck in the abyss, Wang Yi obtained not only the flesh and blood of the bone dragon, but also the soul of the bone dragon. This is a Bone Dragon Wraith that is about to break,


    But at the moment when Bone Dragon''s soul was discovered, Wang Yi happened. This was an opportunity, and it was a huge opportunity. He did not hesitate to open his heart, let the dead dragon soul enter his body, and use his soul to conceive.


    Facts have proved that Wang Yi has succeeded.


    As a result, Wang Yi stole the undead reincarnation of the undead mage. This is Wang Yi''s hole card.


    By exposing the undead, Wang Yi can temporarily possess the body of the bone dragon and reincarnate the undead again. Wang Yi can temporarily combine the dead soul of the bone dragon with his own soul.


    I became a real bone dragon alive.


    In the past, Wang Yi did not dare to show. Because he didn''t have the confidence in himself, but now he has to show it. Fortunately, it succeeded.


    But the most secure thing is to reach the legendary level at the show, which is a 100% success. Bone Dragon is also a top-level existence in the legendary level. It is displayed with the strength of Wang Yi Lord level, which is still greatly discounted in strength.


    Wang Yi can now exert epic power, but how long it can be exerted depends on the physical toughness.


    ÄÑ "No wonder, there was such a strong hole card! But are you worried that your soul will be swallowed up by the bone dragon soul?"


    "Haha, I have annihilated the only remaining wisdom of the bone dragon and the dead soul. This is my strength sooner or later," Wang Yi chuckled madly.


    "Really?" Said the undead mage secretly in his heart.


    It is not unreasonable for a zygomatic bone dragon to become a top creature. It is obviously impossible for Wang Yi to annihilate the psychic of the long bone dragon.


    "Next, it''s my turn to fight back"


    Wang Yi''s power at this moment is too terrible. The level of the undead mage is also the level of the lord, but his body is not what it is.


    Feeling the oncoming threat, the undead mage immediately resisted.


    Undead Magic Lawson Gate


    A huge shield appeared in front of the undead mage out of thin air, and a monster''s head was engraved on the shield, smiling and crying.


    "boom"


    But in the face of Wang Yi''s superb power of breaking words, Luo Shengmen looked vulnerable. The monster''s head was destroyed in an instant, and a big hole exploded.


    Whether it is speed or strength, Wang Yi is now a super strong existence.


    Seeing his own Rashomon failed, the Undead Master wanted to escape. But Wang Yi had already come before him, and a terrifying punch hit him in the eyes of the undead mage.


    "boom"


    "àÛàÍ"


    The dying mage was blown up and spit a large mouthful of blood in the air, and the torso of the devil ape was blown out of a fist-sized blood hole.


    Fortunately, this is the body of the devil ape. If the human body before the undead mage, if this punch goes down, I am afraid the undead mage will die on the spot.


    The undead mage''s body fell to the ground. The pain passed from the body still made the undead mage take a breath of cold air.


    "You succeeded in angering me"


    The mage of the dying spirit master is not so bullying, and his former slaves dare to spread wildness on his head.


    The undead mage quickly stood up, and the fire of the soul in this body gradually appeared outside the body. This is the soul fire of the undead mage.


    In the fire of soul, exudes a wave, and with the physical wave, a large gray array surrounds Wang Yi around the center point.


    Death Slayer


    Wang Yi has not seen the undead mage perform this method, but the undead killing array did not give him a great sense of crisis, so he did not see the undead killing array in his eyes.


    The current killing of undead is naturally not dangerous, but when Wang Yi saw the black and white flag in the hands of the undead mage, he felt bad.


    Recruitment á¦


    ÕÐ The powerful souls collected by the undead mage''s hard work are stored in the soul-crushing unit, and the role of the undead killing line is to let these undead have a short body and form a killing line. Besieged Wang Yi in the center of the battle.


    Soul Slayer ᦠcasts a large number of undead souls, and once they enter the undead kill array. All the dead souls were born into creatures, which put a lot of pressure on Wang Yi in the center of the battle.


    The battlefield began, as if infinite creatures were besieging towards Wang Yi.


    But Wang Yi underestimated the bone dragon''s body. These creatures are a small ant in front of the bone dragon, which can be easily killed with a single step.


    Wang Yi was overjoyed, the so-called killing array did not hurt him much.


    "I don''t think your strength is enough!"


    How can the Eye Master of the Undead Master jump so wildly? The undead killing team and the soul-hunting maggot are his powerful means, even if the epic creature enters the undead killing team, it also has a headache.


    Wang Yi''s power is beyond his imagination, he has practiced forbidden skills, and has also obtained the bone dragon soul. Now Wang Yi is no longer under the control of the undead mage. To win Wang Yi, he needs to weigh carefully.


    "Hateful"


    Undead magic, corpse reappearance


    The mage of the dead spirit can only hold Wang Yi first now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the forbidden technique cannot always exist. Only after Wang Yi''s body can''t hold it, can he start to do it.


    But what they don''t know is that Shang Wu has already come to City A. And the battle between Wang Yi and the Undead Mage had all been recorded in his mind.


    "What kind of skill is this so powerful"


    Shang Shangwu fancy the forbidden technique used by Wang Yi, in fact, the strong one is not the forbidden technique, but the bone dragon and the dead soul.


    Wang Yi and the Undead Master entered the battle with all their hearts, and did not notice the arrival of Shang Wu. The only one who found an abnormality was Ren Renxing.


    Wu Shangwu didn''t want to continue to observe, perhaps to wait for the rabbit. But Fu Xi could not help frowning, because he noticed that their tracks had been found.


    "Lord, quickly withdraw"


    "Huh?" Shang Wuyi took a moment, but soon knew what was happening.


    Xunren Renxing has disappeared in place, and when Shang did not know, he appeared behind Shangwu without them.


    "The two are sneaky, aren''t they good guys!" Ren Renxing said.


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, Shang Wu and Fu Xi turned slowly. Ren Renxing gave them a sense of oppression.


    "Passing here, I just saw the battle here is too huge, naturally I can''t help but wait and see"


    "Oh? Really? Such a big movement, if ordinary people would have run away in fear"

 Chapter 444： Forbidden

    Ren Renxing looked at Shang Wu and Fu Xi with a smile, and his words were very clear and easy to understand.


    Wu Shangwu and Fu Xi came here specially, of course, they are not so-called ordinary people.


    "What do you mean?" Shang Wu''s voice became colder, showing a faint sense of murder.


    ±ð "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in your affairs. But I think the two are decent people, and one of them is from ..."


    The source of the undead sorceress and Wang Yi was told to Shang Wu, but he just beautified Wang Yi slightly. As for benevolence, what should I tell Shang Wu?


    The main reason is that Ren Renxing saw the dragon spirit on Shang Wu, and judged that Shang would not necessarily intervene in this matter. So I said things euphemistically.


    I just missed Ren Renxing, Shang Wu''s main purpose was to kill Wang Yi. However, after stopping Ren Renxing, Shang Wu plans not to kill the undead mage. If possible, Ren Renxing will also become the target of Shang Wu''s killing.


    In order not to fight the grass and scare the snake, Shang deliberately converged his killing intentions and asked:


    "Then you are going to help us"


    "This is natural"


    ºÃ "Okay, let''s get started!"


    There is a free labor. And the undead mage is not a good thing, killing is good for everyone.


    The undead mage in the battle suddenly felt three powerful breaths rushing towards him. Looking up, I found that Ren Renxing came with two strange faces.


    ÄÄÀï Where did he find the helper? This is the first question of the undead mage.


    But he had to deal with it, and all three of them had dangerous breath that made the undead mage feel.


    Wang Yi''s body faintly began to persist, and when he saw Ren Renxing coming with his helper, his face was overjoyed. He was also relieved slowly.


    Sure enough, after Ren Renxing joined the battlefield, the balance of victory instantly tilted. The Undead realized that his situation was very bad and his face was ugly.


    Suddenly Xu Kun was trapped in death. Now he can only lay down his car and stay handsome.


    The body of the undead mage suddenly began to collide. In just one second, it became five times the original, and by the way, it became a meat ball.


    "Not good, he''s going to explode, speed retreats"


    Xun Ren Renxing did not expect that the undead mage came in such a way, and everyone present was away away immediately.


    "Boom"


    The explosion storm swept the entire area. I am afraid that a quarter of city A will be completely destroyed and become a ruined ruin.


    Bian Ren Renxing They were all attacked by the aftermath and spit blood. Especially Wang Yi, who had just been in contact with the forbidden technique, was physically weak after the contact with the forbidden technique, and the injuries caused by the waves almost hit him seriously.


    But he insisted to stand up and wanted to thank Shang for nothing.


    Yu Shangwu''s eyes showed killing intentions. This was a good opportunity. The divination mirror said that not killing him would cause him a lot of trouble, and now the opportunity came.


    A white light flashed from Shangwu''s waist, and the target of White Light was Wang Yi, who was approaching.


    "boom"


    White light was blocked, and Ren Ren''s action that blocked white light. He had long been watching Shang Wu''s every move. Just when Shang Wu was not ready to break out, Ren Renxing shot in time.


    The businessmen couldn''t help but make a mistake, but the people who helped themselves actually wanted to kill themselves. Fortunately, Ren Renxing rescued in a timely manner at the critical moment.


    "It''s too late to explain now, if I have the opportunity to speak to you clearly," Ren Renxing whispered.


    Wang Yi answered gently. Then he looked nervously at Shang Wu and Fu Xi.


    After the encounter with the banning technique, he could not exert his fighting power just now. In the face of the two master-level masters, he could not help but start to panic.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Òª "Have your life"


    He talked about Shang Wu, and the killing in his eyes was clear. Let Ren Renxing and Wang Yi immediately cut off their negotiations.


    "You really want to die with us?"


    "Can''t die" Shang Wu''s words turned, making Fu Xi frown.


    When Wang Yi and Ren Renxing saw hope, he immediately said:


    "I want to give you something I want"


    "I want the technique you just used"


    The point of quotient is the forbidden technique that Wang Yi has just used. Such a powerful forbidden technique is a hole card. But Shang knew that it was a ban, otherwise he would not want to get him that way.


    Tong Ren Renxing glanced at Wang Yi, and Wang Yi''s eyes flashed firmness.


    "I can give it to you, but how can you guarantee that it will not hurt us"


    Wang Yi''s idea is also very simple. This powerful forbidden surgery is based on the bones of the dragon. If it is only forbidden, Wang Yi does not mind giving it to Shang Wu.


    "You have no choice"


    Shang Shangwu has already said something, and if he doesn''t hand it over, there is only a dead end.


    "OK, I give"


    A spiritual light group emerged from Wang Yi''s mind, and all of his forbidden operations were recorded.


    The Shang merchant had no results. Wang Yi''s spiritual light group, but did not directly absorb it, but took out a crystal clear crystal, and put the spiritual light group into the crystal.


    There is nothing strange about the crystal, which means there is no problem with the spiritual light group.


    The businessmen waved their hands and motioned to let them go.


    Xi Fuxi couldn''t help coming to Shang Wu and said,


    "Is this bad?"


    "Do you think I will let him run?"


    ÓÐ Ò» There is a strange energy in Wang Yi''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the one that Shang Wuzai has just implanted into Wang Yi''s body.


    After Wu Fuxi knew what Shang Wu might use, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Wang Yi''s speed is not fast, and it takes a little time to get away from the vision of Shang Wu. But not long after they left. Wang Yi''s body suddenly exploded.


    "Boom"


    Bombing again, and the closest Ren Renxing was caught off guard. How can such a close-range explosion be prevented?


    I am afraid that not only Wang Yi will die, but Ren Renxing will also be seriously injured.


    Wu Fuxi immediately rushed to the place where they exploded, but only found the worn out limbs, but did not see a trace of Ren Renxing.


    "Nothing? Somehow"


    Wu Shangwu also came to this place, but he has not seen the trace of Ren Renxing, and now there is nothing he can do. I had to leave first.


    In a certain place, Ren Renxing dragged his seriously injured body into a dark cave.


    "Fortunately, I have defenses"


    I was in the hands of Ren Renxing, a fire of a weak soul, now shaking with the wind, very weak, as if a slight shock would completely disappear.


    This is the fire of Wang Yi''s soul. Fortunately, Wang Yi had an undead soul fused with the bone dragon before, otherwise the fire of his soul will be completely destroyed by the explosion.


    "It''s really disturbing to have such a big loss"

 Chapter 445： Outsider

    Ren Renxing said a little bit angrily, but he was lucky to be able to run out.


    Fortunately, he had been guarding Shang Wu and Fu Xi before, and could escape with the fire of Wang Yi''s soul at a critical moment.


    However, if Wang Yi''s soul fire wants to recover as before, it does not know how long it will take.


    "Next, everything in City A will not be your turn, so take a good rest!"


    Tong Ren reluctantly left the cave, leaving a weak soul fire slowly swinging.


    Uh ...


    After Shang Shangwu got the ban, he was already on his way back to Wanlilong City. Regarding the contents of the ban, Shang couldn''t help frowning.


    Except for a small part of it, most of the cultivation methods made Shang Wu feel cold for a while.


    Seeing Shang Wu''s frown, Wu Fuxi said immediately:


    "This cultivation method that is inherently evil will not be carried out by ordinary people"


    "Although the cultivation method is contrary to harmony, the ability to cultivate successfully is really exciting. But it is not suitable for me."


    The businessmen overwhelmed them with a smile, and they practiced forbidden techniques. Shang Wu is impossible to carry out, and that will most likely have a very bad impact on his original cultivation.


    "Yes, what should Sandstorm do?" Fu Xi asked.


    At first, Sandstorm City was captured by Yang Tian, ??and the owner of Sandstorm City was killed by Yang Tian, ??forcibly taking away the spirit of the King. Because of the contract, the sandstorm suzerain, one of the contract parties, naturally received a lot of backlashes.


    During this period of time, the sandstorm ancestors learned that Sandstorm City had fallen into Shangwu''s hands. Immediately sent a large group of people to the Dragon City, and wanted Shang Wu to give an explanation.


    But Shang Wu ignored him, and Sha Baozong didn''t dare to come.


    "Bath them, I don''t believe they dare to do it"


    Shang Shangwu also has his own self-confidence, and he doesn''t think that Sha Baozong dares to do it himself.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The senior members of the Sandstorm Sect have repeatedly instructed not to offend Miles Dragon City. All they want is a statement.


    Today, Sandstorm City has become one of Shangwu''s forces, and the 23 main cities of Shangwu account for two of them. This is still the only one in heaven.


    "After you go back, you also sent someone to City A. Now that City A is so vacant, it just happens to be in your own power."


    Although City A is a long way from Wanli Dragon City, it is indeed a good opportunity to expand your power.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements," Fu Xi responded.


    On the way back, Shang Wu saw that many human forces were still fighting against the demon. The strength of the demons is also very strong. Except for the large forces in the human forces, which have not been captured, the situation of the small and medium forces has become very optimistic.


    Ñý×å This is the intention to fully occupy the celestial realm.


    However, the resistance of the various forces makes the monsters feel tricky, and the corpse threatens them the most. Knowing how to use the formation method can often get the most returns at the least cost, so the monsters basically do not have much advantage in the confrontation with the corpses.


    The cricket is also easily raked by the corpse.


    Wanli Dragon City, where Shangshangwu was located, was also attacked by the demon clan, but after being resolved by Shangwu. The businessmen were escorted into the prison.


    What the businessmen don''t have is a way to get information from them that is useful to them.


    In other countries, forces similar to the monster corpse have appeared, but their names are somewhat different from those of the dynasty, and there are some differences in cultivation, but the general line is the same.


    For example, the small countries around the Tianchao have basically become the territory of these forces. If you are lucky, you can find a place to sneak around. With bad luck, they may become slaves, or they may become food in their mouths.


    Of course, there are some humans who are unwilling to accept their own destiny, and they will begin to cross the sea, which is more dangerous than land, and find a place to survive.


    But in most areas of the earth, there are powerful creatures. Human beings want to survive on the earth, not by finding uninhabited islands, but by their own strength.


    More and more outsiders have appeared in the surrounding waters of the dynasty.


    Yang Tian once made the Tian Ge watershed optimistic about these sea areas, but after all, the power of a force is limited, so Yang Tian can only take care of his own sea area.


    The Pantiange Basin also built a city near the sea, the main purpose of which was to prevent outsiders from invading.


    Alas, and the results are good. Successfully blocked outsiders. Other regions do not have this consciousness, so when foreigners flee near them, they can''t help but have a headache when solving these problems.


    But this has to be solved. Your own forces can''t handle it. Do you want to keep these white-eyed wolves?


    These outsiders are absolutely restless, and their presence is definitely a threat, no matter which side the dynasty forces are facing.


    She Shangwu also dealt with it in this regard, and all foreigners who entered the sea were beheaded. Wanjiangu treats this aspect as well.


    But there are also some forces that are not exclusive, and have also been treated favorably.


    These forces are trying to use the power of these outsiders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but a human being driven out of his growth place is not only insufficient, but even a threat to himself.


    You treat them today, and they dare to occupy your land tomorrow and enjoy your woman.


    ÕâЩ Among these forces, the city of Salo is the most. A medium power, but its own strength is stronger than the average medium power, belonging to the upper middle level.


    In the heavenly dynasty, it can be regarded as a famous force.


    However, the city of Sharo began to receive a large number of outsiders, and the purpose of Shafei''s owner, Sha Fei, was very simple, so as to expand his strength.


    Among these outsiders, there is no shortage of other abilities. These are exactly Sha Fei''s goals. He thought that his strength was enough to hold them down, but to take them as a tool in his own hands.


    But Shafei didn''t know that these outsiders had gathered in the dark long ago.


    This is an epic city with a good internal condition, abundant food and abundant resources. These outsiders did not see so many resources in their growing place. After seeing them in Sharo City at this time, the greed in their hearts began to be magnified indefinitely.


    "Our purpose is the same"


    "We have a hand in this city together, then everyone will be able to live a good life"


    "Hahaha, especially Sha Fei''s woman, I have already liked it"


    In secret, these outsiders have begun to discuss how to deal with Sha Fei''s plot.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 446： Manipulation

    As the master, Sha Fei is still dreaming of Spring and Autumn, and he doesn''t know that the outsiders he keeps are plotting against him.


    The abilities of these outsiders are very strange, so they are appreciated by Shafei and they are given a separate living space.


    on the second day


    ŵ Gano, the leader of outsiders, took the lead and passed an ice-blue ball to Shafei.


    "Respected Lord Lord, this is the treasure we brought out at that time. In order to thank the Lord Lord for his acceptance, we intend to dedicate this to the Lord Lord"


    Gano was a middle-aged man with thin, blue hair on his head. Looks respectful. [Douro mainland 2 Peerless Tangmen comics /]. His heavenly language was also learned within this period of exertion.


    And he was also one of the powers that Shafei liked.


    Gano is good at object-controlling abilities, and currently he is a fifth-level intermediate ability.


    "What is this and what does it do?"


    "This is a drop of ice water. If you swallow it into your stomach, you can have the ability of ice water. We are low in strength and cannot exert the power of ice water drops, so we dedicate it to the Lord of the City"


    Instantly possess two treasures of mastery, it is impossible to say that it is impossible to move. But be careful about the treasure you swallow.


    "Are you sure?" Sha Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Gano''s expression.


    "Of course it is true, otherwise it depends on how a group of us can cross the sea and enter the Great Heavenly Dynasty"


    What Lugano said was reasonable and Sha Fei really believed him for a while.


    "Haha, I''m welcome."


    The so-called ice water drops entered Sha Fei''s belly.


    In the night, the outsiders gathered again.


    "This time wasted ice and water, but it is worthwhile to control Sha Fei"


    "Shi Yana, leave this to you"


    "I know"


    I was talking to a woman with white curly hair. Her skin was dry and degraded, giving a visual sense of the dead body.


    But her ability is the most mysterious, mind-controlling ability among many outsiders. Creatures can be used to manipulate creatures. The effect is not very good in battle, but it is not suitable for Sha Fei now.


    The ice and water droplets swallowed by Sha Fei in his stomach are naturally true. Shafei can have the ability to manipulate ice attributes and water attributes, but at the same time ice droplets have been manipulated to increase mental control.


    ɳ In the next few days, Sha Fei''s mental state became more and more blurred.


    They can''t control it for the first time. After all, Shafei is a seventh-level first-level ability, and a woman is only a fifth-level first-level. To cross such a large level, it must take time to accumulate.


    After a month, Sha Fei completely became a puppet of outsiders. Under Shafei''s original control, basically all of Shafei''s men became cold bodies.


    Íâ Outside Wanlilong City, a team of miserable looks came. They ran out of the remaining forces from Sharo City. After learning that Sha Fei''s situation was not right, they fled immediately, and they put their hope on Shangwu of Wanli Dragon City.


    "People in Sharo City? Really rare"


    The guard of Wanli Dragon City looked at the team in front of his face with vigilance. For strange powers, the guard of Wanli Dragon City was always very cautious.


    Wanli Dragon City has also formed a separate social system. The guards also have their own family members in Wanli Dragon City. If they carelessly enter people who should not go in, there will be a certain threat to his family members.


    This is also because of similar situations, so the guards of Miles Dragon City attach great importance to guarding this piece.


    ÎÒÃÇ "We are really, there is a big problem in Sharo City, and we ask Shang Shangwu for help"


    "Master Shang Wu, do you think you can see it if you want to see it? It needs to be transmitted one by one," the guard said.


    "How long will it take?"


    "If there is no accident, the business person should receive the message within one day without adults. So you should write the message you want to pass. We will upload it sooner and you will be notified sooner."


    "it is good"


    They are just the victims who are now fleeing. If they want help from Shang Wu, they must abide by the rules here.


    He wrote down everything that happened in the city of Sarah, and let the guards on guard pass on.


    And they can only wait outside Wanlilong City.


    But their luck was pretty good, when they passed the message, they just happened to be hit by Fu Xi. After reading the information, Fu Xi''s face also changed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to dare to keep these outsiders? They deserve to be controlled, but this still needs to be discussed with the Lord"


    For the invasion of outsiders, Shang Wu used all methods. This is a celestial site, and outsiders are not worth living here.


    All foreigners who were not found by Shang and attempted to approach the Heavenly Kingdom were all beheaded. No trace of mercy.


    ÉÌ When Shang didn''t know about it, he was furious.


    "It''s so courageous that a group of outsiders dare to come to my heavenly desert. But Sha Fei is also a jerk. This time, I''m going to kill not only the outsiders, but also him, and his city of Salo should be included It''s my hand "


    Xi Tianchao is not everyone can weave and dye, Shang Wu''s anger is not without reason.


    She Shangwu didn''t go to notify the team of Sharo City outside of the Mile Dragon City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For their existence, Shang Wu didn''t look at them. What Shang Wu wants to deal with now is to kill all the outsiders.


    Wu Shangwu led a large number of teams and began to march to the city of Sharo.


    The outsiders who have got the Sharo City are enjoying the beauty at the moment, and Sha Fei is now a puppet. Standing on the sidelines staring at everything in front of me.


    He has lost control of his body.


    Sha Fei''s woman became the plaything of these outsiders, and everything of him became this group of outsiders.


    But these outsiders don''t know they are in danger.


    They are just a group of fleeing famines, only to think that they can enjoy the blessing when they control Sharo City. They did not know that the power of the dynasty was beyond their imagination. Compared with the forces of the dynasty, they were just a group of ants. They thought they were the boss and began to enjoy it.


    ÉÌ When Shang Wu led the team to Sharo City, the outside of Sharo City was guarded by outsiders. These outsiders were playing with women while guarding, clamoring while drinking.


    "Kill them for me. Without leaving alive" Shang Wu directly ordered.


    "Yes"


    These are all elite troops in Long Mile City, well-trained and powerful.


    ÊÕµ½ When they received Shang Wu''s order, they immediately launched a siege. Outsiders who are still having fun have not reacted, they find themselves "flying"

 Chapter 447： bottleneck

    The next moment they saw their bodies stay in place, but they lost their heads.


    A few minutes before and after, all the outsiders guarding outside the city of Sharo were beheaded and killed.


    Wu Shang continued with his team, and whenever he saw people, he basically beheaded. One of them was a psionicist who surrendered outsiders.


    For this kind of people, Shang Wu is even more disgusted, and there is no trace of mercy when he starts.


    After a short while, Shang Wu came to the main hall of Sharo City.


    Lugano and others are leaders of outsiders. At the moment, they are still enjoying, and they are not aware of the coming of the crisis. When Shang Wu came to the hall, they seemed to realize the danger.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t forget, we can control him"


    Gano immediately reminded.


    For the outsiders, Sha Fei, a seventh-level combat force, is a very powerful combat force. After all, in their knowledge, the seventh level is already out of reach.


    "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid"


    "Hahaha, I almost forgot that there is another trick"


    "Let them feel despair too!"


    These outsiders shouted arrogantly. Self-righteous arrogance, they thought it was their world.


    "A group of clowns deserve to invade my kingdom?"


    Hearing the scorn of Shang Wukou, he couldn''t help making him angry.


    "Solved him for me"


    Shafei is just a tadpole now. Facing Gano''s order, he immediately executed it.


    A white light flashed in the hand of Shang Shangwu, and Sha Fei, who attacked, became two halves in the next second.


    "Ridiculous"


    ¼û Foreigners saw this and knew what kind of role they had caused, and immediately knelt down in front of Shang Wu.


    Unfortunately, Shang Wu will not give them a chance to speak, and their mouths are too late to open. The team behind Shang Wu had already rushed up, chopping them all into pieces of meat.


    "Kill all the people in Sharo City"


    Whether it is the original people or outsiders of Sharo City, they must be killed. If the original people of Sharo City can still move freely in Sharo City, it is nothing more than taking refuge in outsiders. Such people should be killed in the eyes of Shang Wu.


    Trusting in these low-level outsiders is not only an insult to themselves, but also an insult to heaven. Shang Wu will not let go of the outsiders, let alone these betrayers.


    ÉÌ After completely emptying the city of Sha Luo, Shang Wu gave an order.


    "Your purpose is to guard the city of Sarawak and the surrounding waters. Once you see foreigners entering, you will be killed immediately. And there are forces that accept foreigners near Sarawak, and they will also be cleaned."


    "Yes"


    These are the elite troops of Wanli Dragon City. They absolutely obey Shang Wu''s orders.


    In recent times, there have been many foreigners attempting to enter the dynasty from the sea. It seems that something special will happen, which makes Shang feel a little uneasy.


    Uh ...


    The dark Yang Tian of the Demon Realm also began to set up a city near the sea.


    But most of Yang Yang''s forces are taming animals. Dark Yang Tian had domesticated in a hilltop at first, and all the creatures in this mountain forest were domesticated in darkness.


    This is the fastest way to enrich the power of the Demon Realm. Although the creatures in the mountain forest are strong and weak, there are also several special tamers that did not disappoint the dark Yang Tian.


    It was just that at the time of the domestication, there was a human tribe in the forest. Under the role of dark domestication, they became the forces of dark Yang Tian, ??but they also became dark people.


    Represents a dark pattern on their chests, a black circular pattern. This has also increased their strength, but to the dark Yang Tian, ??they are absolutely loyal.


    The dark and dark Yang Tian''s city in the waters was handed over to them by a group of dark people to guard it. The average strength of the Dark Man is between Level 5 and Level 6, and it can completely guard this area.


    And the dark Yang Tian also guarded a seventh-level elementary animal there to prevent accidents.


    Darkness Yang Tian is about to start his own practice, but he remembers the promise made to him when the Blood Demon Sect came to the Demon Realm.


    "Your blood demon Dafa seems to be cultivated to completion, but it lacks a vital thing that can only be found in the Blood Demon Sect"


    "Why do I believe you?"


    "Do you feel that the Blood Demon Dafa has reached the bottleneck, no matter how hard you try, you can''t break through the slightest bit? If you can''t get our help, then your strength will be fixed at the epic level and you can''t break through again."


    Darkness Yang Tian is indeed after the Daemon of Daemon, no matter what method is used, as if the level has reached the top level, how can it not be improved.


    Although dark Yang Tian can cultivate his spiritual power, he can return to the legendary animal trainer. However, he did not think that the warrior''s cultivation was useless. On the contrary, the melee ability provided by the warrior allowed him to have a more terrible combat power.


    And there is something in the words of Blood Demon Sect, which makes Dark Yang Tian plan.


    Even if it is for his own strength, Dark Yang Tian will go to the Blood Demon Sect.


    As for the Bloodlord Sovereign who was beheaded and killed by themselves, they didn''t say much, just hoping to take away the bloodlord Sovereign''s head.


    Regarding this, Dark Yang Tian promised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The high-level demon lord certainly wouldn''t say much, and this was originally the blood-demon lord suicide. In the Blood Demon Sect, the Supreme Lord and the Supreme Elder are very supportive of the dark Yang Tian. They do not need to be for a dead person and offend so many people who cannot offend.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian left the Demon Realm and came to the Blood Demon Sect, he was greeted by the Lord of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Dark Yang Tian can''t help frowning slightly, which looks different from what he said at first.


    "Are you few?"


    To meet the dark Yang Tian is the elder regiment of Blood Demon Sect, which is already the highest etiquette of Blood Demon Sect. And dark Yang Tian, ??how many of you? Make them can''t help but jump their eyelids.


    "Elder Taishang and Taishang Suzerain are waiting in the temple"


    Even though Yang felt rude in the darkness, they still had to explain.


    ºÃ "Okay, show you the way!"


    "Yes"


    In the main hall of the Blood Demon Sect, in addition to the Supreme Lord and the Elder, there is also a woman in the temple. She is the mother of the blood cherry.


    She was just standing behind the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect. When she saw the dark Yang Tian, ??there was a clear flash of excitement in her eyes.


    It''s been a long time since she has seen Blood Cherry, and she has not seen her grandson. It''s impossible to miss it. She was here for a long time before she succeeded.


    "The Supreme Lord, the Supreme Elder, the person has already been brought" said the elders.

 Chapter 448： 7 cracks?

    "Well, come back!"


    There are only four people left in the hall.


    Elder Wu Taishang got up from his original position and came to the dark Yang Tian.


    The elder Wu Taishang was surrounded by Yang Yang''s whole body in the darkness, and the smile on his face grew stronger. The dark Yang Tian exudes the **** Dafa''s full breath, which is much stronger than the Blood Demon Dafa they cultivate.


    "How do you feel?" Elder Tai Shang asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The influence of Blood Demon Dafa on you, such as your blood shadow"


    Darkness Yang Tian didn''t say much to him, and directly released the shadow of blood he cultivated.


    Blood shadow looks almost the same as dark Yang Tian, ??but the blood-red body seems to be a killing machine.


    "After the blood demon Dafa is completed, I can control the blood shadow to attack freely, or I can merge with me to have a stronger combat power"


    "Sure enough"


    He sat as the lord of the Supreme Master, showing a thoughtful look, and then said:


    "Yang Tian, ??we haven''t cultivated to perfection, so what we know is passed down by our ancestors. We will send you to the forbidden area of ??Blood Demon Sect, how much you can achieve depends on yourself"


    "I understand"


    Cultivation is by itself, and Dark Yang Tian has not pinned his hope on others. As for what they said, Dark Yang Tian could understand.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, I''ll send you to the forbidden area later!"


    When the Supreme Master Sui said this, she obviously looked at the woman behind her. The woman still had something to say to the dark Yang Tian, ??the words of the Supreme Lord was nothing more than an excuse for asking her questions.


    His Majesty the Lord and His Elder left the hall for a while, and the woman came to the dark Yang Tian.


    "Sakura, how have you been, and your children ..."


    "I will protect her. As for the child, she is very healthy now. You need not worry"


    In the next time, the woman mainly asked about the blood cherry blossoms and children. About these things, Dark Yang Tian told the woman comprehensively.


    After that, the Supreme Lord came in and left the hall with the dark Yang Tian.


    The place where Yang Tian is going to go is the forbidden area of ??Blood Demon Sect. But entering the Blood Devil''s Forbidden Land requires a formation.


    "You''re in the eye, the elder Taishang and I are released to send you in"


    "it is good"


    Darkness Yang Tian came to the formation of the formation, and the Supreme Lord and the Elder released the internal force together and opened the formation.


    Dark Yang Tian felt surrounded by blood red, and the burst of red light made Dark Yang Tian unable to open his eyes. But the red light disappeared quickly, and it didn''t take long for the dark Yang Tian to be born in a dark place.


    He didn''t even know Yang Yangtian was there, but the blood shadow in Dark Yang Tian''s body gave Dark Yang Tian a hint to let Dark Yang Tian move forward to a certain level of peace.


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t know how far he had advanced until he saw a red dot flickering in front of himself. Moving forward toward the red dot, the dark Yang Tian finally saw the red dawn in front of himself, and the blood shadow in his body became more and more restless.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian came to Hongguang, the dark Yang Tian saw a red stone statue, and the stone statue looked like himself.


    Even the body is almost identical.


    "There is a sense of blood connection"


    Dark Yang Tian himself is ridiculous, how can such a feeling appear to a stone statue. But this sensory technology really exists. Darkness has subconsciously released the blood shadow, and the blood shadow slowly merges into the stone statue.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian came over, he wanted to stop the obvious time.


    As the blood shadow entered the stone statue, the dark Yang Tian did not lose the connection between the blood shadow, but felt that the power in the body was rising steadily.


    Originally, the **** demon Dafa started to turn again, and the power of Dark Yang Tian began to rise every week and week.


    The dark horns on the top of Yang Tian''s head turned into blood red.


    Dark Yang Tian''s eyes closed and he sat in front of the stone statue.


    No one knows how long it has passed, and the stone statue has begun to change. The stone statue suddenly stood up and slowly came to the dark Yang Tian.


    If the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect came here, he would be surprised.


    The flint stone entered into the body of Dark Yang Tian, ??and the momentum of Dark Yang Tian suddenly increased at this moment. Did not break through the epic level, but all his strength rose madly.


    The original dark Yang Tian''s body was composed of venom, but now there is an additional stone statue. It seems to be stabilizing Yang Yang''s body, or building a brand new body.


    After the stone statue was completely fused with the dark Yang Tian, ??the blood shadow appeared again. Another red dot flashed again, and the target of Blood Shadow was the red dot.


    There are seven stone statues in the forbidden area. It seems that Dark Yang Tian intends to fuse all the stone statues into his body.


    Wanli Dragon City


    The red divination mirror suddenly burst into a distance of red light in this one, and this red light enveloped the entire Wanli Dragon City.


    ͻȻ This sudden change shocked Shang Wu and shocked the divination mother-in-law. Even in the era of Xianxia, ??there is no scene that has actually appeared at this moment. How could this not shock her?


    The divination mirror is still shaking violently, and the business that has already arrived is not surprised by the situation in front of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The divination mirror has not stopped, and the mirror has begun to crack. This is a situation that has never occurred before.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The cracks are constantly spreading, which has caught everyone off guard. They never expected that this would happen to the divination mirror.


    There are five cracks that carry through the divination mirror.


    Fortunately, the shaking stopped, and although it was broken, it still survived.


    "What happened to the mother-in-law," Shang Wu asked.


    "I don''t know, it started suddenly"


    "Can it still be used?"


    "Let me try"


    In order to prevent the divination mirror from breaking, the divination mother-in-law is very careful when using the divination mirror.


    "Divination Begins"


    The divination mother-in-law needs to use the divination mirror to figure out what just happened, which will cause this phenomenon to occur.


    But the divination mirror only dimly showed a stone statue, and then two cracks appeared in the divination mirror, which made the divination mother-in-law immediately stop using the divination mirror.


    "Can''t continue, otherwise the consequences are unthinkable," said the divination mother-in-law in horror.


    "What the **** happened, it actually hurt the divination mirror" Shang said uneasily.


    But only the divination mother-in-law''s face is very ugly, because she can roughly guess what the secret content. She is the person who is most familiar with fortune tellers!

 Chapter 449： Bright Keel

    It must be that the trajectory of history has begun to derail, which will cause the fortune-telling mirror to break. The future has become blurred, and even the divination mirror can no longer divinate.


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian has been in the secret place of the Light Elves for the past few days. Yang Tian''s bright attributes are becoming more and more pure, and from time to time, they also exude a depressing atmosphere.


    There is a total of thirty-four golden yellow feathers on the top of Yang Tian''s head, and the fourteen-winged bright wings behind Yang Tian have successfully evolved to eighteen-wings, of which two bright wings are particularly bright.


    The elder Taishang of the Guangming Elves has been protecting the law for Yang Tian. The moment when the golden feathers appeared, the eyes of the elder Taishang were filled with shock, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    "It really is the king of my light elves, even the legendary light king feathers have appeared"


    It is also because of Yang Tian that the light elements in the area of ??the Bright Elves have risen sharply. Many elves have discovered the changes of the light elves, and have sent a lot of teams to find out.


    But during this period of time, the defense of the Bright Elves was obviously much more stringent, and many Elves had to return without power.


    The Guangming Elves'' seniors almost had a bad relationship with Yang Tian, ??and this situation can no longer be allowed to happen. And the value that Yang Tian showed is already very obvious, it must be to become the light elven king.


    Today, the high level of the Light Elves have once again gathered together.


    Elder Wu Taishang is still on the throne. What they want to discuss today is a very important event.


    "Is it too early for Elder Tai to give him the light keel so early?"


    He has a secret treasure in the Light Elves, the Light Keel. It is said that there was a battle between the light holy dragon and the dark holy dragon, both sides suffered fatal injuries, and the light holy dragon fell on the realm of the light elves. At that time, the elder elders of the bright elven clan saw the dying light holy dragon, and the two parties seemed to have reached a certain deal.


    Guangming Shenglong turns into a keel, which is the trunk bone. The elder elder of the light elves transferred the torso bone to his own body, and repaired it greatly.


    After that, each generation of elder elders of the light elves can transfer the light keel. However, the light keel began to change in the second generation, and not every generation of elders can succeed.


    By this generation, the keel of light had been rejected. Therefore, the elder elder is no longer able to transfer, but Yang Tian began to practice after training in the secret place, and the bright keel from time to time emits a strong light breath. This surprised the elder Tai Shang.


    "We ca n¡¯t transfer the keel anymore, but the arrival of Yang Tian made the keel appear to be awake many times. I think only he can transfer the light keel"


    "But ... if he doesn''t want to ..."


    There are still some reluctances in the hall of the elves in the temple. Although the light keel cannot be transferred, it is a treasure. It is difficult to guarantee that there will not be any people who match the keel in the future. Just transferred to Yang Tian, ??they were very reluctant.


    "Do you have any other ideas? Yang Tian is the king of our bright elf clan. Are the heretics that have appeared in these days not obvious enough? The cultivating speed of the clan in such an environment has doubled, even the clan who are stuck at the bottleneck stage. Promotions happen "


    The words of the elder grandmother made many bright elves unable to speak, after all, this is only a sign of the birth of the king. And it became more and more obvious in these days.


    The light elements of the Light Elves ''territory are becoming more and more intense. All other creatures near the Light Elves'' territories will feel oppressed simply by their strong light attributes. The light element will repel other elements in their bodies, and even some of the weak attributes in the body will be assimilated by the light attributes.


    Seeing that they were not talking, Elder Tai Shang continued to say:


    "Since there is nothing to say, so do it"


    Although Yang Tian cultivates in the secret place, Yang Tian''s consciousness remains sober. You can communicate with your elders through spiritual power.


    At present, Yang Tian is in a critical period of cultivation. Therefore, the elders who were too senior did not dare to disturb Yang Tian, ??so they wanted to wait until Yang Tian ended this critical period to explain with Yang Tian.


    For the making of power, Elder Tai Shang can feel from Yang Tian, ??so Elder Tai Shang thinks that Yang Tian will not give up the temptation of Keel to him.


    But some seniors of the Bright Elves are obviously reluctant to see the light keel being handed over, and Yang Tian ¡¯s practice is in a critical period, during which time they also start to become restless.


    They began to search for the dark people in the Light Elves, as long as they cooked the raw rice to mature rice. They didn''t think that the elders would say anything more.


    The light dragon bone was born from the light holy dragon, but the dark holy dragon that originally played against the light holy dragon also ended in a serious injury. And it is unexpected that the Dark Holy Dragon just fell into the secret place of the Dark Elven.


    But the news that the dark holy dragon fell in the secret place of the dark elves is very hidden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ basically no elves know. The only thing I know is that the generations of the Dark Elves are too senior.


    µÄ The dark keel formed by the Dark Holy Dragon kept trembling in these days. The elders of the Dark Elves do not consider this a coincidence, and the direction of the Dark Keel is toward the Light Elves.


    "I heard that a King of Light Elves is about to appear, but why is the Dark Keel reacting like this? Is it possible that something is wrong?"


    The elders of the dark elves have dark hair and eyes. But there was a hint of doubt in the depths of these eyes.


    "It looks like I have to go back to the secret place to explore it"


    There are many secrets in the dark elves'' secret place, even the elders of the dark elves can not understand the past. But this time, he had to investigate.


    Íõ A King appears in the Elven Clan, among all the Elven Clan. The pressure of the Dark Elves is the greatest. Whether it is the relationship between the two races or the opposition between light and darkness, the relationship between the two races becomes very difficult.


    Time is slowly passing, and three months is quickly passed.


    And Yang Tian also passed the critical period, and there were eighteen bright king feathers surrounding Yang Tian''s head. The bright wings of the eighteen wings behind Yang Tian are getting brighter and brighter. At the same time, the nine attributes of light are cultivated by the bright wings of the eighteen wings.


    Each pair of bright wings represents a kind of light attribute, which can maximize the bright attributes of Yang Tian.

 Chapter 450： Infinite loop

    Elder Tai Shang saw that Yang Tian had passed the critical period of cultivation and was planning to take out the bright keel.


    But the elder Tai Shang didn''t know that the high level of the light elves had already transferred this light keel to the master.


    Yang Tian''s practice has greatly increased the light elements in the territory of the Light Elves, which has also caused many people in the Light Elves to match the Light Dragon.


    Among these people, there is no shortage of geniuses of the light elves.


    The seniors of the Guangming Elves have transferred the light keel to one of their most valued geniuses.


    If it was not for the appearance of Yang Tian, ??he might be the hope of the Light Elves.


    He has cultivated four wings of bright wings, and already belongs to the super genius class in the light elves. There is an opportunity to activate the blood of the bright elven king in his body, but the appearance of Yang Tian completely extinguishes his hope.


    Eighteen wings bright wings, what does this mean? As a member of the Light Elves, he was very clear.


    This is a symbol unique to the King of Light Elves.


    Hagihara''s life was full of hope, because Yang Tian''s appearance became dim and irrelevant. But because of Yang Tian, ??he can fit with the light keel, and the high level of the light elves will also transfer the light keel to his body, which will increase his light power.


    The bright keel strengthened his body. Although he still has four wings of bright wings behind him, he now has a sense of strength more than the previous tenderness.


    The puppet is full of power, with bright wings that burst.


    After the successful transfer, he was in the hall with the high level of the light elves, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Soon, an angry figure walked into the hall, which was an elder too much. He originally planned to get the light keel, but after arriving at the destination, he discovered that the light keel had disappeared.


    When he came to the hall, he found that the high-level elite of the light elves were ready, and guessed what happened.


    "You are all waiting for me? It seems that the keel was taken away by you?"


    "Yes, we took it. Although Yang Tian is the legendary Light Elves, he is not a member of my Light Elves, so he gave him the Light Keel. We ca n¡¯t agree, so I can only Way to make too much elders compromise "


    "Where is the keel?" Elder Tai Shang said coldly.


    The senior members of the Guangming Elves did not change color because of the anger of the elders, but said calmly:


    "We have transferred the keel to Osoka''s body"


    The eyes of Elder Wu Taishang fell on Ozark, who was the pride of the once bright elves. The elder too remembers him of course.


    But he couldn''t fit the dragon bone at first, but now he can? The elder Tai Shang quickly thought of the changes that had taken place in the territories over the past few days. His success was mainly due to Yang Tian.


    Osoka''s strength increased sharply after merging the keel, and the elder too could clearly sense the changes on Ozoka.


    "Confused!"


    Elder Grandma Elder could not help but sigh loudly.


    The dragon''s bone was obviously affected by Yang Tian''s success. It should belong to Yang Tian originally. But now he was in Ozoka''s body.


    "Mr. Elder, why do you value an outsider so much, now that I have a keel, I can also lead the light elves to the top"


    Osoka said.


    He blended with the light keel, and his powerful strength gave him an unprecedented strong self-confidence. Keel allowed his level to step directly into the lord level, and infinitely close to the epic level. He believes that it won''t take long for him to succeed as the second Epic Master of the Light Elves, second only to the Elder Supreme.


    Alas, the elder is too old, he is still young. Maybe he can break through to the teleportation level, will he still need the Light Elf King? In Ozark''s view, this is completely unnecessary.


    "Do you really think you can?" The elder didn''t look down on Ozark. And he spends the most time with Yang Tian, ??knowing how powerful Yang Tian can be.


    Osoka seems very strong, but compared with Yang Tian, ??the gap is really too big.


    "The last time you did this, and this time and again, do you really regret it, will you be willing?"


    Elder Wu Tai looked at the top of the Light Elves and said angrily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the elder Tai Shang left the hall and returned to the secret place of the light elves.


    Yang Tian is still absorbing the bright Wang Yu. After the retreat this time. Yang Tian''s light ability has reached the lord level, and the pure power attached to the bright Wang Yu has allowed Yang Tian to increase his spiritual power to the lord level.


    At the same time, Yang Tian also realized an area of ??illusion in the spiritual system, an infinite loop.


    ¶àÑù»¯ The diversified application of abilities in this field can plunge the enemy into an illusion, and even let him die unconsciously in an illusion.


    Yang Tian''s spiritual power is full of destructive power. This is the first spiritual power of the control system that he realized.


    "Your mood swings are unstable!"


    I noticed that the elder Tai Shang had entered the secret place, and Yang Tian''s mental power could immediately detect the changes in the elder Tai Shang.


    "This ... can you find it too?" Exclaimed the elder Tai Shang.


    "This is just furry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When my mental strength reaches a higher level, I can directly see what you think in your heart"


    Yang Tian''s words are not exaggerated in the slightest, so he was in the previous life. If the enemy does not have the magic weapon to guard against the spirit system, Yang Tian can directly see his voice.


    "By the way, how is your cultivation? When will you go out?" The elder spoke too fast, obviously not wanting to talk too much with Yang Tian.


    "The first stage is only completed at the moment, there are two stages, once the last two stages have been cultivated. My strength will leaps and bounds"


    Yang Tian can clearly feel the change of strength in the body, and the benefits of glare Tianmu butterfly are also very great. The glare Tianmu butterfly also feedbacks her benefits to Yang Tian. The two sides complement each other, which makes Yang Tian''s repair progress faster.


    Yang Tian currently doesn''t know about the bright keel. Even if he knows Yang Tian, ??he won''t say much. After all, this is a matter of the bright elves, but he will be slightly uncomfortable.


    "Ugh"


    After elder sighing, Tai Tai Shang left the secret place again. This made Yang Tian a little confused. What happened was that the elder Tai Shang kept sighing.


    "Go inside the Light Elves and see what happened?"


    The abnormality of Elder Tai Shang still made Yang Tian be careful. After all, this is the site of the Light Elves. Perhaps the Elders will protect themselves, but the high level of the Light Elves should be careful.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 451： White bone king

    "Okay, I''ll go and see"


    A golden light flashed on Yang Tian. Instantly came out of the secret place of the light elves.


    The dazzling glance Tianmu butterfly turned into a light elf and appeared in the light elf family.


    Being able to make Tai Shang elders frown means that things must not be easy. It is not difficult to inquire about the news.


    Uh ...


    I have been on the earth for more than three months now, and although the invading creatures have entered the earth without interruption, there has not been much fighting.


    In the heavenly dynasty, very large forces began to form a social system. Although it is not planned yet, it will take shape sooner or later.


    ÉÌ In the past few days, none of the first two were big. As time passes, the surface of the divination mirror is about to break. The divination mirror is already covered with dense cracks, as if it will be broken in the next moment.


    During this period, the mother-in-law of divination basically fell into autism. She knew what that meant. If the fortune-telling mirror was completely broken, it would mean that the future would become completely blurred.


    But as long as the fortune-telling mirror is not broken, it is still scarred. It also means that there is a chance for the future. However, if this situation continues to develop, the fortune-telling mirror will be completely broken.


    He Erfuxi discovered a terrible fact from Shang Wu recently. The nine-pronged golden dragon surrounding Shang Wu became a bit unreal.


    Although this is very subtle, he still hasn''t escaped Fu Xi''s observation.


    Wu Fuxi is a special human being. He possesses abilities that no other human being has. He was able to see human life, Shang Wu was the life of a nine-pronged golden dragon, the image of an emperor.


    This is also the main reason that Fu Xi is willing to support him.


    But now that the fortune-telling mirror is broken and the future trajectory is blurred, Shang Wu''s life is beginning to become blurred.


    This made Fu Xi''s mind start to get confused.


    However, Shang Wu has regained a lot of territory during this period, which has given Fu Xi a lot of relief. Although many territories now fall into the hands of the demons, this also gives Shang a chance.


    For the forces that were originally near Wanli Dragon City, Shangwu''s plan was to slowly conquer. However, after they were captured by the demons, Shang Wu could justify his shot and completely turn it into his own power.


    You can also use this to expand your power. This also reminded the large forces that they all started to take action.


    In today''s Tiange Basin, although Yang Tian is absent, Xu Dafu also has this intention to take the opportunity to expand the territory.


    The small forces that were near the Tiange Basin were not occupied by the demons for a long time, and Xu Dafu started to clear up these demons and completely transform them into the territory of the Tiange Basin.


    Among the many forces in the dynasty, the social prototype of the formation of the Tiange Basin should be one of the most complete. These small forces have become the territory of the Tiange Basin, and it is also a good thing for the human beings in these small forces.


    But because of this, the demon clan seems to be angry. Began to dispatch the demon king-level combat power, and with the joining of the demon king level, these forces were quite quiet.


    But it will continue to happen, but it is not so intense.


    The most intriguing thing is the relationship between the monster and the corpse.


    At first, the demon family sent an epic-level demon king and two lord-level demon kings. They wanted to capture Jiangdong in Z city. But it failed.


    At this point, the monsters repositioned the strength of the corpses. I didn''t dare to take any action against the corpses, but when I captured some human forces, I would specifically bypass the corpses'' territory.


    Unlike the scatter of human forces, the corpses are more together. Compared to F city, there is only one corpse force. There are nine corpse forces in the whole dynasty.


    The cowardly corpses have been eliminated in the original war, and now the remaining corpses are powerful. Of course, the forces of the mysterious corpse king are excluded from these corpse forces. The mysterious corpse king is hidden in the mountains, and rarely appears in the world. And the strength of the mysterious corpse king and the strength of the overall force are unknown.


    But judging from the fact that the Mysterious Corpse King has not encountered a crisis, the strength of the Mysterious Corpse King is definitely top-notch.


    Abyss World captured three main cities among the 23 main cities in the dynasty. But one of them was captured by the demons.


    The demon king who is taking the lead is a demon king named Bone King.


    I want to know that there is absolutely no shortage of epic combat power in Wangucheng, plus the ability of Wangucheng, it is definitely very difficult to capture. But Bone King succeeded.


    I heard that on the day that King Bone succeeded. All the undead creatures in the city of bones were originally undead creatures formed by skulls. On the day when bones of the city was attacked by the king of bones, all the skeletons turned into dappled bones, and the spirit of the undead on the skulls disappeared, replaced by sky Evil spirit.


    A city full of evil atmosphere instantly turns into a monster city with a wicked atmosphere.


    Undead creatures in the city of One Thousand Bone have become monster soldiers under the throne of bones. Among them are some powerful undead creatures, and they have also become the monster soldiers of the King of Bone.


    All of a sudden, the morale of the demon tribe shook.


    Reflecting the ancient Wuzong gate became lifeless, not only did not act, but did not even move. The Yaozu originally avenged the ancient Wu Zongmen, but now it is quiet.


    No one knows exactly what happened, but there is a weirdness in the silence of the ancient Wuzong gate.


    Is not only the ancient Wuzong gate, so is the evil zong. In the Xiaxia era, Xie Zong has always existed. But Xizong at that time was not too much trouble. Xizong began to develop after the Xianxia era.


    Xie Zongzong can improve himself without any means, so there are not as many restrictions as ancient Wu Zongmen. In the quiet era of the ancient Wu Zongmen, Xie Zong frequently appeared, raising his power sharply. Until the beginning of the civilized age, Xie Zong had to quiet down.


    When Xun Zong opened in the last days, Xie Zong wanted to act first. But the resurgence of the earth''s aura is very different from the aura they originally cultivated. They had to assimilate their own aura and the aura of the earth within the sect, before they could act on the earth today.


    ÏÞÖÆ The restrictions on them and the ancient Wuzong gate gave them a chance to breathe in the secular world because of various restrictions. Rise slowly against low-level invading creatures.


    He thus gave birth to human power. When they want to invade the secular world again, they have to think about it.


    Now they have no more movement, can''t they want to continue to hide, waiting for the end of this era?


    Dark Yang Tian is in the forbidden area of ??Blood Demon Sect, and it is not clear what happened outside. At that time, seven stone statues in the forbidden area of ??the Blood Demon Sect were absorbed by the dark Yang Tian. A fourth stone statue is now being absorbed.


    Dark Yang Tian''s body is now full of weird breath. The whole body was covered with weird lines. Some lines are like a group of evil spirits trembling, and some lines are like learning to boil. A part of the lines appeared on the body of the dark Yang Tian like the internal organs.


    And at this moment, the breath of Dark Yang Tian seemed to disappear out of thin air. The reflective stone statue exuded the smell of dark Yang Tian.


    The Supreme Lord and Supreme Lord elders who were outside the Blood Demon Sect had expected that the dark Yang Tian would take a long time. But during this period, the Blood Demon Sect often had weird situations which they did not expect.


    The death of the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect for no reason surprised them. These disciples are strong and weak, some are extremely talented, and some are mediocre.


    Lord Taishang and Taishang have suspected the reason for the dark Yang Tian, ??but it is obviously very irrational to disturb Dark Yang Tian''s retreat for the lives of these disciples. So they don''t do it.


    If you want to be successful, you must sacrifice.


    They are the people of Xie Zong, and they understand this truth even more. And life is worthless in their eyes.


    The Blood Demon Sect has been quiet recently, but to protect the security of the demon realm. They also sent many Zongmen warriors to protect them.


    Unfortunately, they can only stay outside the Demon Realm. Once they enter the Demon Realm, they will be attacked by the Undead War God. And they are still in the Demon Realm, feeling a more terrible atmosphere.


    Breath from evil spirit beast!


    After Xun became an epic warrior, Dark Yang Tian no longer had to worry about the backlash of the evil spirit beast, forcibly suppressed the evil spirit beast, and let him protect the safety of blood cherry blossoms and others.


    In order to be safe, Dark Yang Tian also planted a taboo in the body of the evil spirit beast. Once the evil spirit beast dared to disobey its own order, the taboo would definitely be detonated.


    This has also become a way to control the evil spirit beast.


    However, for their own consideration, Blood Cherry still explained some tasks of the Blood Demon Warrior, such as going to the city on the sea to help the dark people to fight against outsiders who tried to enter the heaven.


    Dark people are willing to obey the order of blood cherry blossoms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and will not send bleeding demons.


    Also, there are more and more foreigners trying to enter the Tian Dynasty from the sea. Although the strength is not strong, there are a lot of them. Many times, they almost successfully entered.


    The most important thing is that at the same time when a foreigner was attacked, the foreigner was actually driven in by sea beasts. While killing outsiders, also fight against sea beasts.


    Fortunately, there is the help of the Blood Demon Sect Warrior, otherwise it is obviously impossible to rely on the dark people alone.


    Moreover, Dark Yang Tian also issued an order that all forces in the vicinity of the Demon Realm would take in foreigners and kill them all.


    A few times appeared in the vicinity of the Demon Realm, but after the Demon Realm slaughtered, they quieted down. Their strength is far worse than the Demon Realm. Where dare to anger the Demon Realm?


    Compared to the Demon Realm, the forces in the Tian Ge Basin are much better. At least it got the support of the 36th Heavenly City, and it was not so difficult to fight.


    In the dynasty, the most reliable defense in the sea area should be the sea area of ??city F. Under the common defense of the Tiange River Basin and the 36th Heavenly City, there are really few forces that can compare.


    I also took this opportunity to improve the relationship between Tiange River Basin and City F.


    Eunuch Renzuo was the first person to take the lead in defending the sea. With the presence of Guanren Zuo, the defensive power of the sea area has been greatly increased. After all, Guanren Zuo has now become a sixth-level rune master.


    :. :

 Chapter 452： Confused female ancestor

    Rune masters at the sixth level are often able to exert a very high effect. Whether in groups or individuals, rune masters have very good advantages.


    The original Guanren Zuo was in Daizong, but He Zongzong and other ancient Wuzong gates disappeared without a trace. Even the Sky Sword Saint could not be linked to their existence.


    Xiba Tiandaosheng discovered the abnormality of Xizong from some clues, and even the contracts signed by the two sides began to show instability.


    ×Ú Sovereign of çÎç¿ ×Ú who signed the contract with the Decanter of Heaven. Now that the contract is unstable, there are only two cases. First, the suzerain of the suzerain was killed, but the suzerain of the suzerain was abolished.


    But in either case, it is not very credible for the Deceiver.


    No one can be the weak when he can become the ruler of the ancient Wu Zongmen. What''s more, the suzerainian master practiced the sutra scriptures, and the ability to master space, even if he could not fight, escape should not be a big problem.


    At the same time, there was a faint sign of merger between the thirty-sixth dong heaven city and Rendi in F city. In addition, Guanrenzuo had no ambitions. His main purpose was to solve the problems of the citizens of F city.


    So although these two forces are separated, they actually understand. Even the developed social bodies can basically be connected, which has already explained the answers to many questions.


    In the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng, Batian Daosheng is now contacting Zong. He also practiced the Sutra scriptures, and with the talent of the Heavenly Blade Sage, he had no comprehension of space. Even the Supreme Master of the Emperor Zongzong praised the talents of Ba Tiandao Saint several times.


    He now uses the space search technique of Hezong. But in the dark it seemed that there was an invisible force interfering with the Deceiver. This prevented him from pinpointing the exact location of Xi Zong.


    After a hundred trials failed, Batian Daosheng had to abandon his search for Daizong.


    "After the King of the Bone captured the city of Wangu, even the demons became quiet. Is there any major problem that must arise?"


    I ca n¡¯t bear to think of Ba Tian Dao Sheng. After each tranquility, I will face a very horrible storm.


    Ò»´Î In addition to tranquility, this time also revealed a trace of weirdness.


    "Except for the resumption of human territories occupied by the demon tribe, the Tiange River Basin has no action at this time," Ba Tiandao Shengsi said.


    Heba Tiandao Sheng didn''t know that Yang Tian had left Tiange Basin. Before that, he always thought that Yang Tian would have some big moves, but now it seems that there is really no sound.


    He was thinking of the Emperor Daozong at the same time as the Heavenly Sword Saint, what happened in the Emperor was absolutely beyond the fastest expectation of the Heavenly Sword Saint.


    In the main hall of Xi Zong, there is a woman on the top of the main seat looking down. If Yang Tian were here, she would be recognized at a glance.


    Wu Xiaoyu who had a night affair with Yang Tian.


    But at the moment Wu Xiaoyu''s face does not have the lively look of the past, but an old style of look. There is a faint white light around her body, which makes it impossible to look directly.


    Beneath Wu Xiaoyu, there are all high-ranking seniors, including Taizong''s lord and elder. The only thing missing is the Suzerain Suzerain.


    And their faces were full of tension, and even some people were full of fear.


    "Well, my Zongzong has actually fallen to this point in your hands, do you still need to go to the worldly world to be able to establish a foothold? Xu Chu is your end, if you let me find someone with this kind of thought, I will let him To accompany Xu Chu "


    Xu Xu is awesome, but now he is not.


    He was now smashed into the dungeon of Zongzong by Wu Xiaoyu, blocking his lute bone. Now his whole body of practice has been blocked, and the difference between him and a disused person is not lost. This has also led to instability in the contract.


    "Yes, confused female ancestor"


    The high-level Yingzong underneath the gate should be reconciled. They now know Wu Xiaoyu''s means, the slightest look, all look humble.


    Wu Xiaoyu is no longer Wu Xiaoyu, but the ancestor of Zongzong''s confused woman.


    Wu Xiaoyu accidentally broke into Ji Zong''s forbidden area at first, and by coincidence, he released a confused female ancestor. However, under the seal of the forbidden ancestor, the ancestor of the confused woman has long been incomplete.


    I confounded the female ancestor into Wu Xiaoyu''s body and waited to grasp Wu Xiaoyu''s body. But the only thing that puzzled the ancestor of the female was Wu Xiaoyu''s body, which was not perfect. You know, although confusing female ancestors is an ancestor-level task, it still keeps the body of a child.


    I feel uncomfortable and I feel uncomfortable. It is very good to survive.


    С Wu Xiaoyu''s body is controlled by the confused female ancestor, but the warrior of the confused female ancestor is still Wu Xiaoyu''s level, so she has to upgrade Wu Xiaoyu''s warrior level.


    Only after stepping up to raise the female ancestor, she chose to step out of the forbidden area.


    Ëý When she appeared as an ancestor to her daughter, many elders of çÎç¿ Zong thought she had been stimulated in the forbidden area until after she showed very terrible strength.


    The high level of Xi Zong began to appear. Wu Zong''s martial arts, which had disappeared, was a part of Yi Zong''s insignificance.


    At last, even the Supreme Lord and the Supreme Elder were alarmed. After it was determined that her identity really confused the female ancestor, Xi Zong caused a tremor.


    But what they couldn''t imagine was that the ancestors of the bewitched women were extremely paranoid and did not break their hands. The lord suzerain is the end.


    Bewitched female ancestors will also be fascinated by all of Ni and others who beheaded and killed, and anyone who has a connection with the worldly world was punished by her.


    Taizong''s Supreme Master tried to stop, but he found that he couldn''t fight the confused female ancestor.


    He is not a gap in strength, but a peculiar aura of confusing female ancestors, preventing the Supreme Master from attacking him.


    The Supreme Master of the Emperor Zong also knew the origin of the confusing female ancestor. An Elder Zong from the Xianxia era.


    In the confrontation with the Yao Clan, Xun used to ensure that the ancient Wu Zongmen was not found by the Yao Clan. The ancient Wuzong gate used a special secret method.


    He used one of the strongmen in his ancestral gate as a container, and then suppressed them inside the ancient Wuzong gate. But there is a premise that this strong must be a legendary strong.


    Òâζ×Å What this means is very clear to many ancient Wu Zongmen. Losing a top combat force is a very big loss.


    But the confusing female ancestor can be said to be among the top three of çÎç¿ ×Ú strong, and pure-minded. After learning that this disappeared, the confused female ancestor chose her without hesitation.


    In the information received by the Supreme Master, the gap between the ancestors of the confusing female ancestors is really too large. But one thing is undeniable. Without the self-sacrifice of the ancestor of the female, I am afraid that there is no such thing as Daizong.


    The Supreme Master of the Emperor Zongzong also found out the secret method used in the ancient gates of ancient Wuzong, the secret method of spring silk.


    But the Supreme Lord did not find more about this secret method. Only know the name of the secret method. But the Supreme Lord saw another very important content.


    Since the confusing female ancestor did not die, is it true that other containers that survived the ancient Wuzong gate are still alive. If you think about it this way, the Supreme Master can''t help but keep a cool back. If this is the case, then there are not dozens of legendary masters in the ancient Wu Zongmen. Do you still need to be afraid of the demons?


    But what Taizong Taizong did not know is that the seal of the secret method will consume the container, just like the confusing female ancestor just released, which has already become incomplete. Where is the legendary strength?


    But for a great man in the era of Xianxia, ??it has already been promoted to the legendary level once, and it should not be difficult to be promoted again, right?


    The reason why the recent ancient Wuzong gate was concealed is that the eight achievements are the agitation caused by the various sect gate containers.


    µÄ The aura on the earth is getting more and more full, which has affected the containers of the previous era. After awakening, they gave up their original bodies and looked for a suitable body from their own family door.


    It is no coincidence that Wu Xiaoyu entered the forbidden area, that is, a confusing female ancestor made a stalk from it.


    As the top figures of the last era, they could not help feeling shame when they learned that they had to unite with the secular world in order to conform to the times. So the first thing they dealt with was the people in Zongmen.


    And the disappearance of the ancient Wuzong gate was also specially arranged by them for a period of time. When they return to their peak, they will surely reappear on Earth.


    The Puppet Clan seems to have smelled the conspiracy, and has further investigated. Sure enough, they found the anomaly. Under further investigation, they slowly discovered the secret of the ancient Wuzong gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The demon family began to operate on the ancient Wuzong gate that had not been restored. But it was very covert, and even the fighting was not spread.


    Therefore, it seems to the worldly world that there is no fluctuation, if the well water is generally not disturbed. However, the war between the Yaozu and the ancient Wuzong gate is endless.


    Silently, for half a year, various forces in the secular world have noticed that they are too right. Among them, Shang Wu started to act first, and Shang Wu was already an epic master. The power is also expanding very quickly, but in this relaxed environment, Shang Wu has already seen a slight sign of something wrong.


    After that, the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng, Wanjian Valley ... and many other forces began to investigate.


    Only Tian Ge and Mo Yu haven''t moved. Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian haven''t seen each other for a long time. The main task of these two forces is to wait for the return of their masters, instead of imitating other forces.


    Unfortunately, the battle between the ancient Wuzongmen and the demons was carried out in space, and it was not possible to investigate clearly by simply sending out the forces underneath.


    It takes a person with a good understanding of space to find one or two.


    He is like the Heavenly Blade Master, a momentary fluctuation in a certain space. And this momentary fluctuation was immediately caught by the Decanter.


    Upon discovering the stilt, the Heavenly Blade Saint immediately performed the space art of the sect. Entering this space, what really came into view was a **** battlefield.


    ²Ð The tortured limbs of the ancient martial arts martial arts warriors, as well as the body of the demons were beaten back to their original shape.

 Chapter 453： Void Sovereign

    The bright red warrior blood, and the colorful blood of the demons are full of this space.


    "What a terrible fight"


    This is not to be tolerated the Heavenly Blade Saint. In this space, all are traces left by the battle. The corpse can be seen here.


    At the deepest part of this space, there is also an impulsive momentum that comes from the collision of two intense breaths.


    "The master told me before that the ancient Wu Zongmen''s strength is now inferior to that of the demons, and they are avoiding their frontiers. Why did it start a war and still be in such a hidden space?"


    Wu Ba Tian Dao Sheng remembered what Ni and he had said in the beginning, but it was completely contrary to everything he found. Coupled with the strange situation of the ancient Wuzong gate in recent time, the Devil of the Heavens is even more eager to find Yizong.


    ÈÃ "Let me see their fight first"


    The tyrant Heavenly Blade flew to the depths of space, and the closer to the depth, the more they could sense the breath that erupted during the battle.


    Their breath is not the same as before. In their body, the Heavenly Blade Saint felt a sense of desolation. As if the battle in front of me was a battle hundreds of years ago.


    "He is the Lord of Void Sect?"


    Wuba Tiandaosheng recognized the origin of the ancient Wuzong gate, the lord of the Void Sect. In this way, the battle in this space was born between the demon and the Void Sect.


    The emperor''s self-cultivation has reached epic level, and the demon king he faces is a snow wolf king, who also has epic level combat power.


    The Emperor of the Void Sect is good at the art of space, and has always been dominant in battle, constantly suppressing the Snow Wolf King. Many intensive injuries had already appeared on the Snow Wolf King.


    "who is it?"


    The Emperor of the Void Emperor is very sensitive to space, and was discovered by the Heavenly Blade Master when he entered the space. When the Deceiver came to this battlefield, the Emperor of the Void Sect immediately broke the position of the Deceiver.


    The Snow Wolf King has been suppressed, so he did not find the Heavenly Blade Saint. Now being so broken by the Void Sovereign, the Snow Wolf King quickly retreated.


    Seeing themselves being discovered, the tyrant''s skyblade appeared in their vision slowly.


    Xie Ba Tian Dao Sheng also has epic level strength, facing the slightest confusion in the face of the two. Instead, the Sky Blade Sword occupies a slight advantage. After all, the two of them are still at war, and the strength they can play now is definitely not as good as the Sky Blade Sword.


    "Are you Daizong?"


    The Lord of Nothingness Judgment judged a little from the breath of the Heavenly Blade Master.


    "I''m from the 36th Cave Tiancheng"


    "Are you a power in the world?"


    The emptiness of the suzerain''s face became cloudy. This can''t help but let Batian Daosheng be more curious about the incident discovered by the ancient Wu Zongmen.


    The snow wolf king standing aside wanted to run, but Ba Tiandao Saint kept watching him.


    "Want to run?"


    The tyrant can not help but sneer.


    Suddenly, a golden light radiated from the body of Ba Tian Dao Sheng. This golden light was directed at the Snow Wolf King. The Snow Wolf wants to run further. But the golden light was spiritual, bypassing the defense of the Snow Wolf King, and tied him directly.


    If you look closely, you will find that it is not the golden light that binds the Snow Wolf King, but a rope that emits a golden light.


    The tenth artifact of the Ten Dynasties


    Even if a legendary master is locked by a bundle of fairy rope, he will instantly lose his combat ability. Bundling fairy ropes is more than just bundling. At the moment of binding, all the energy in the body is sealed, and it becomes no different from ordinary people.


    µÄ The Snow Wolf King who was tied to the fairy rope immediately lost her resistance and changed back to the original shape of the Snow Wolf. But it still speaks:


    "Bastard"


    After yelling at the Snow Wolf King, he stopped talking. He might have guessed his end, his pupils turned slightly, and he seemed to be thinking about how to escape.


    However, Ba Tian Dao Sheng is not worried at all, and he is very confident in binding Xianxian.


    The Sovereign Nonce Sovereign was also stunned by this scene, and the magic of the bundle of immortal rope surprised him.


    "Can you tell what happened to the ancient Wuzong gate?"


    BA Tian Dao Sheng won the Snow Wolf King, and the meaning of speaking now is different. The seemingly peaceful interrogation was already considered dangerous.


    If you don''t say it, then your end is the same as Snow Wolf.


    The Emperor of Nothingness could not help but take a few steps back. He was considering whether the time spent away from this space would be seized by the bundle of immortal rope.


    The bale of immortal rope just trapped the Snow Wolf King is just an instant, and it is necessary to jump out of this space at this instant, even the Void Sovereign has some difficulties.


    Seeing the idea of ??the Void Sovereign, the tyrant Heavenly Blade Master smashed the energy from his hands to somewhere in this space.


    "Boom"


    The sensation of the space immediately frightened the lord of nothingness. The Deceiver masters the scriptures and is the highest scripture in control of space. It is obviously impossible to jump out of the space in front of the Deceiver.


    This move of the tyrant Heavenly Blade Saint made the Void Sovereign understand that his escape was impossible, and he simply said:


    "The ancestors of the Xianxia era were not all buried, and the abnormalities of the ancient Wuzong gate were also related to them. I can only tell you these at most"


    The emptiness of the suzerain did not dare to say more. After all, this is the order of the ancestors in Zongmen. If you say more, his status is not much different from the traitor.


    "If you say so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old ancestor of Zong Zong should also be resurrected, so it will be hidden, but why don''t you tell me clearly?" Ba Tiandao Sheng thought.


    Looking at the Sovereign Sovereign, Ba Tian Dao Sheng asked again:


    "Answering a question to me, you can go after talking"


    As he talked, the Decapod appeared in his hand. The meaning of the Deceiver is already obvious. I want to be honest, and you have to say it.


    I said I''ll let you go, and I''ll kill you without saying so.


    Wu Mingming''s strengths did not differ much, but the momentum erupted in the Devil of the Heavenly Sword crushed the void suzerain.


    "OK, you ask"


    "Why does the ancient Wuzong gate suddenly disappear as if out of thin air, and it seems that the forces against the secular world have given up?"


    ÒòΪ "Because the ancestors of the ancient Wuzongmen despise the forces of the secular world, I think your existence is just insulting the ancient Wuzongmen"


    "you can go now"


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of Xie Ba Tian Dao Sheng, but the lord of the emptiness still left. After returning to God, the Decanter Sword Saint set his eyes on the Snow Wolf King.


    "Take me to Daizong"


    "I do not recognize"


    The Snow Wolf King directly refused. For the human man who caught himself in front of him, the Snow Wolf King had no trace of goodwill. When he asked the team''s request, he directly refused.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 454： Anger

    "If you don''t take me, I will kill you"


    The tyrant sky knife suddenly inserted in front of the Snow Wolf King, and the violent sword intention made the Snow Wolf King afraid.


    ÐÐ "OK, I''ll take you there"


    The Snow Wolf King is also a bully and scary person. When he saw the killing intention revealed by the Heavenly Blade Saint, he immediately reconciled.


    Xi Zong''s location is very hidden, and is hidden by the methods of the Xianxia era. Therefore, the Heavenly Blade Sage cannot be found, but the Snow Wolf can do it.


    However, at this time, a demon king was wandering near Xi Zong. Hesitant little eyes were thinking about whether to enter the Emperor Zong.


    He''s the Boar King.


    But within the demon clan, the boar king has not become a fertilizer for other demon kings. Instead, he stepped up into the sky and evolved the blood in his body. Become a real demon king.


    Hagiwara was originally an epic level but could only use the fighting power of the lord level. Although it is still epic now, it also has epic level fighting power.


    The boar king looks much more powerful now than before. Especially the fangs that came out of the corner of the mouth, surrounded by a faint white light, were extraordinary at first sight.


    The King of the Wild Boar came alone to Daizong, but instead of entering into Zongzong for the first time, he was "waiting and seeing".


    Ìý˵ "I heard that the owner''s woman has become an old demon. Will I go to death if I go in?"


    "Forget it, just wait!"


    The Boar King thought for a while and then hid. At first Yang Tian and the Boar King said something about Xiaoyu, but then the Boar King heard that Xiaoyu''s body was occupied by a confused female ancestor, and he wanted to help. However, I was worried that I was not strong enough to steal the chicken.


    As a result, the Boar King began to watch in the vicinity of Zong Zong.


    "Where is the Snow Wolf King?"


    Suzu Boar King suddenly felt the breath of Snow Wolf King, but there was a strong breath beside Snow Wolf King. This made the Boar King instantly alert.


    This is not the smell of the demon, it is human.


    Ranba Tiandao Sheng rode to the Snow Wolf King to Rongzong. The Rongzong was a very familiar Rongzong, but now there is a gap between them.


    The Supreme Lord and the Supreme Elder in Yizong are in a dark basement. Now this situation has happened in Yizong, which the two of them did not expect.


    They don''t know if it is good or bad, but one thing is certain, that is, they have completely offended the Deceiver.


    "Killing obsessed with Ni and others, I''m afraid he won''t be so easy with us" said the elder Tai Shang anxiously.


    "That ¡¯s no help. I ¡¯ll face the God of Blades at that time, and I will also be fooled by the ancestors."


    Á½¸ö The two of them still don''t know that the Heavenly Blade Master has arrived in Daizong.


    Obsessed with Ni is the teacher of Ba Tian Dao Sheng, in the mind of Ba Tian Dao Sheng, obsessed with Ni is his father-like existence. Now Zong Zong kills Obsessed Ni, which is completely angering the Heavenly Blade Master.


    µÄ At this moment, the Celestial Sword Saint is being intercepted by his disciples.


    "I am a disciple of the three elders, you may not have met me, but you can go back and ask about it," Ba Tiandao Sheng explained.


    "Elder Three? Haven''t you heard of it? Your master has been killed long ago. If I were you, I would find a place to hide. But don''t you want to give us credit here? Give you Patriarch, our brothers do n¡¯t have to be at the gate of Shouzongmen. ¡±


    Wu Shoumen''s disciples laughed arrogantly, and did not notice the killing intention that appeared in the corner of Ba Tian Dao Sheng.


    Master Yun was killed?


    And still killed by the ancestors in Zongmen?


    The most ridiculous thing is that you don''t even know?


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng waved the Ba Tian Dao in his hand, only one goalkeeper disciple was played, all the others were separated by dead bodies.


    "Tell me the truth"


    "Yes Yes"


    There is only one goalkeeper disciple left, and his life is almost frightened. Under the threat of the Deceiver, he trembled and said everything he knew.


    This reason makes the Heavenly Blade Saint more angry.


    Only because of looking down on the forces of the secular world? Just because the union with the secular forces absolutely stained your noble ancient martial arts gate? Is that the reason to kill my master?


    BA Tian Dao Sheng is very angry.


    Xie Ba Tian Dao sensed the wrath of his master, and the violent knife intention immediately enveloped the entire Zong Zong. The intention of the sword contained a strong sense of killing, which made the entire Emperor Zong shudder.


    The Boar King hiding in the secret sensed the killing intention of the Deceiver, and could not help swallowing.


    Wu Mingming is all epic, why does the Heavenly Sword Saint feel so scary?


    He, especially the Snow Wolf King under His Heavenly Blade Saint, sensed the killing intention of the Heavenly Blade Saint, and it uttered a humming growl in fear.


    "Today, I will make you pay"


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng raised the Ba Tian Dao overhead, and the violent sword intention appeared on the Ba Tian Dao Sheng. Condensed into a huge sword in the air.


    "Call"


    The tyrant''s sword cut the tyrant''s sword to the Emperor Zong, the terrible momentum seemed to completely divide this space into two.


    Ji Daoyi has not yet touched the Emperor Zong, but he has shown signs of division. From this, we can see how terrible the sword of Devil is.


    The tyrant''s intent of the tyrant stunned the entire Zongzong people, and the Taizhang Lord and Taishang Elder were very familiar with this power. Suddenly shocked.


    "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived. This time is not good."


    "I hope the ancestors will be able to block it! We don''t know if we should come forward"


    The confusing female ancestors in Xi Zong felt strong enemies and appeared on Ji Zong for the first time. Confused female ancestor exclaimed:


    "Good Domineering Sword"


    But the confused ancestor''s hands kept moving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A blue-white shield appeared in her hands.


    "Call"


    ·Å´ó Instantly zoomed in dozens of times in an attempt to block the sword.


    "boom"


    The tyrant''s sword is extremely violent, chopped on the blue-white shield and made a loud noise.


    "ßÚ"


    There was a huge crack in the blue and white shield, and even the breath of the shield was stagnant. This stunned the ancestor of the bewitched woman, who was afraid that this shield had already been scrapped.


    But Daoyi didn''t stop, but angered the Deceiver and made Daoyi more cohesive.


    "I will make you pay the price today"


    The eyes of Ba Tian Dao Sheng turned blue-gold instantly, and the breath of the king was clearly visible on Ba Tian Dao Sheng. The Sky Knife sensed the anger in the owner''s heart, and it broke out even more terrible.


    Kandaoyi was once again improved, this time chopping speed was extremely fast. The power was extraordinary again, and it was too late to confuse the ancestors to stop.


    "Boom Bang"


    Emperor Zong stabbed into the signs of division in the split of the Deceiver, but it was not completely divided into two, and there was a force trying to resist it invisibly.


    "Abomination, the power of the ancestors was actually let out by you"


    Xun has the power saved by their ancestors in Xun Zong, and this blow from the Deceiver allows these forces to free themselves to rescue the separated Xun Zong.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 455： 3 Snake tripod

    The confused female ancestor was very angry. This power was used to protect the Emperor Zong. But it was once drained by people in the secular world, which seemed very wasteful to confuse the female ancestors.


    "Oh? Stop it"


    Li Ba Tian Dao Sheng noticed the deep power in Yi Zong, very deep. Be able to block your own domineering sword intention, since once failed, then come again.


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng condenses the sword again, but this time the female ancestor is not planning to give Ba Tian Dao Sheng this time.


    The body of the bewitched female ancestor was surrounded by three serpent-shaped ghosts, and while the Blade of Heaven was about to condense the meaning of the sword, it attacked the Blade of Heaven crazy.


    Three snake-like ghosts separated from the confusing female ancestor, and instantly transformed into three large pythons. The left and right big pythons appear black and white, and the middle one is cyan.


    Bian Mingming is a big boa constrictor, but it exudes a strong **** smell. This has to let the Decepticons be careful.


    "Awesome magic weapon"


    The blue light flashed in the eyes of Xie Ba Tiandao Sheng, and immediately recognized the origin of the three pythons, which are the magical powers of the magic weapon. And the body of the python is in the body of the female ancestor. The confused female ancestor also used this to control the python to attack.


    I must be a legendary magic weapon.


    The bale of immortal rope suddenly shot at three big pythons. Bundled immortal rope can bind everything, even if they are the spirit of the magic weapon, they will be bound by the bound immortal rope.


    The bale of fairy rope looks like a huge golden light. The three pythons were bundled together, and the arrogant python''s original momentum instantly disappeared without a trace, and the python collapsed to the ground.


    I was **** by a bundle of immortal ropes, and even if I had to confuse the female ancestor to return it to the magic weapon, it would not be possible.


    The face of the bewitched female ancestor became cloudy, and she noticed something was wrong at the moment when she tied the fairy rope.


    The magical instrument in her body seems to be dimmed because of the loss of the spirit of the instrument. Where is the momentum of legendary magic instruments?


    The bewitched female ancestor wanted to forcibly retract the bundle of immortal rope and the three organ spirits, but as soon as she approached, she felt a fatal danger and had to step back.


    Seeing that the confused female ancestor wasn''t approaching, Xia Ba Tiandao Sheng was disappointed. Otherwise, the end of the confused female ancestor is exactly the same as Qi Ling.


    "I said that it would cost Xi Zong a price"


    Xie Ba Tian Dao Yi once again condensed out, this time even stronger than the previous Dao Yi. Confused female ancestor can no longer stop the sword from falling.


    "Boom Bang"


    Yi Zong''s power appeared again, blocking the attack for Yi Zong.


    But how many times can Zongzong block? The strength saved by the predecessors of Daizong has already consumed half, and most of the spirit of Daizong has disappeared.


    »¹ÓÐ "Also? I''d like to see how many times you can block it"


    BA Tian Dao Yu


    The flames of the Sword of Heavenly Sword came up, releasing the field of the Heavenly Sword, and raised his sword to the highest level. The overbearing sword will sweep the whole space, and all creatures in this space can feel the overbearing sword.


    µÄ The sword intentions gathered this time are full of violent destructive power. Even this space trembled slightly because of this, and the eyes of the ancestor of the confused woman showed anxiety.


    The practice of bewitching the female ancestors has not yet recovered to its peak, and of course, it is not dare to shake the attack of the Deceiver. But she couldn''t watch Wu Zong just be buried in front of her like this.


    The strength left by the predecessors in Yizong can really stop this blow. The confused old lady didn''t dare to guarantee, so she began to worry.


    She did not expect people in the world to have such terrible fighting power.


    "You haven''t come out yet"


    The bewitched female ancestor summoned the prince Taizhang and Taishang elders in secret, and can only rely on them at present.


    "Ugh"


    The Supreme Master and the Supreme Elder could not help but sigh. They have to shoot now.


    "I didn''t expect things to come to this point"


    The two of them have epic power and match the magic weapon in hand. There is a chance to block this attack from the Celestial Sword Saint. Even if it cannot be blocked, it can weaken the power of 78.


    Parasol


    Sunshade


    This is the instrument of the Supreme Lord and the Supreme Elder. It is a combined instrument. The ability to separate use only epic weapons, but together can explode the power of legendary weapons.


    "Hide the Sun"


    This is their combined skill, which belongs to the domain skills.


    It seemed as if a brand new sky appeared on their heads, and this brand new sky tried to resist the sword intent formed by the heavenly sword field.


    The huge sacred sword of the sky is smashing in the sky.


    "Bang"


    Covering the sky blocked the slashing of the sword, but the sword did not disappear. As long as the Decennial Sword Saint is still there, the Deceit Sword Domain will not be destroyed, and the sword will not disappear.


    "Get started"


    Emperor Taizong sent a secret message to the old female ancestor. The old female ancestor who understood the meaning immediately launched an attack on the Heavenly Blade Sage.


    ´ó A big tripod appeared on the head of the confusing female ancestor. This is a big tripod composed of black and white and blue. It depicts three pythons.


    ¼¼Êõ This technique confuses the legendary magic weapon of the female ancestor.


    Three snakes


    But the three snake tripod that lost its instrumental spirit was dim, as if it were just an ordinary big tripod. However, since it is a legendary weapon, UU reads www. Even if uukanshu.com loses the instrument spirit, the magic instrument itself is indestructible.


    Now the confused female ancestor controls the three snake tripod to attack, and the body alone can have a good effect.


    Xie Ba Tian Dao Sheng did not change his color because of the confusion of the female ancestors. After only a glance at the confusing female ancestor, the figure of Devil Blade suddenly became unreal.


    "Availability?"


    The action of bewildering the female ancestor was delayed, because she saw two Heavenly Blade Masters. But both of these were clearly entities, and one of them began to attack the confusing female ancestor.


    This is the gas technique of the Heavenly Sword Saint, which can split the avatar with one third of its combat power.


    And this avatar has attacked the ancestor of the confused woman.


    I have an epic weapon in the hands of the avatar, Dragon Hammer. It is enough to deal with the three snake tripods that have lost their instrumental spirits, and the purpose of the Deceiver is to hold the female ancestors.


    "Bang Bang"


    The fight between avatar and the ancestor of the bewildered woman began. In terms of combat effectiveness, the ancestor of the bewildered woman occupied a slight advantage, but it was not obvious. You should know that although the ancestor of the confused woman has not reached the peak of the legendary level, it also has an epic level of combat power. But it only slightly suppressed the clone of the Deceiver.


    You have to know that the clone of the Deceiver is only one-third of its strength.


    The fighter''s avatar''s avatar blocked the confusing female ancestor, and his sword intention also broke the defense covering the sky and the sun.


    µ¶ Under the destruction of the sword, a crack appeared in the sky formed by the sun.

 Chapter 456： Cover the sun

    Over time, the cracks became larger.


    The Supreme Master Sui and the Supreme Elder looked at each other and understood the meaning in both eyes. A shining sun suddenly appeared in this brand-new sky.


    The appearance of the sun has made the sun-shading day more stable, and the position where the sun appears is the location of the sword attack.


    The sun-shade day is not only a defensive field, but also an offensive means. This sun is their means of attack.


    Sunburst


    There was a sign of melting in the sword, and a heat wave attacked the Deceiver. The terrifying heat seemed to melt everything, and even the nearby air showed signs of annihilation.


    Fang Tiantian Shengyi found something wrong and frowned.


    Bundled immortal rope brought three instrumental spirits to the presence of Batian Daosheng, using the instrumental spirits to resist the sun-spotted magpies.


    And the bundle of immortal rope returned to the body of the Devil Blade in an instant.


    The heat wave attacked the spirit of the device, and the three big pythons began to melt. As the main body of the three snake tripod appeared dense cracks, once the instrument spirit is abolished, the three snake tripod will also destroy seven or eight.


    Taizong''s Taizong Lord and Taishang Elder had no time to stop.


    "Boom"


    The strongest destructive force of the scorching sun is not the high temperature that can melt everything, but the explosion.


    Ji Qi Ling blocked the attack for the Ba Tian Dao Sheng, but the aftermath of the attack let the sword disperse. The Dominion Blade Domain also disappeared.


    Under the impact of the aftermath, the tyrant Heavenly Blade Saint retreated madly.


    But Qi Ling was completely scrapped, and there were dense cracks on the three snake tripod, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    Bewitched female ancestors dare not use the avatars of the Three Serpents and the Heavenly Blade Saint to confront, for fear of being broken.


    And the clone also quickly returned to the body because of the body''s injury.


    The scorching sun is the strongest attack method for Taizong Taishang Sovereign and Taishang Elders. Even if a legendary master eats this blow, he will have to peel off the skin before he die.


    Æ÷ Although Qi Ling blocked the main blow for himself, the aftermath still made the body of Ba Tiandao Sheng not optimistic.


    The reason why the Supreme Lord and the Supreme Elder used this trick was to completely kill the Deceiver. Solve this worries thoroughly.


    I was unsuccessful. The Supreme Lord and Supreme Elder of the Emperor Zong were considering whether they would be released once. But this space may also be broken.


    BA Tian Dao Sheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and fortunately, he took the bundle of fairy rope back into his body. In the critical period, shenxiansheng also shared part of the destructive power for herself.


    But the armor on the Heavenly Blade Saint was scrapped.


    The lord-level gold silk soft armor in the armor was also abolished.


    The eyes of Ba Tian Dao Sheng stared at Tai Shang Sovereign and Tai Shang Elder. With such a strong blow, Ba Tian Dao Sheng did not think that there would be no side effect.


    He who wants to use his benefits will suffer deeply


    The situation of Emperor Taishang and Taishang is also very bad, but they are bracing for Taizong!


    Xi Ba Tiandao Sheng came to them slowly. This made them both stare.


    "If you try again, we will take you to fight our lives"


    "Well, do you look down on my power? Is that just one reason to kill my master?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The two of them didn''t know how to face this answer from the Deceiver. This is what the ancestors of the females did. They wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it.


    "I can''t destroy your Zongzong now, but I must take some interest with me. In the future, I will definitely flatten your Zongzong"


    The celestial sword in the hand of the celestial sword suddenly became unreal. The next moment, the Heavenly Blade Saint appeared in front of the confused female ancestor.


    Ba Tiandao inserted from the chest of the confused female ancestor.


    "àÛàÍ"


    The bewildered female spit spit blood.


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng knows the ability to confuse the female ancestor, only harming her body is not harmful to her, so Ba Tian Dao''s main attack just now is to attack her soul.


    Enchanting the ancestor of the female ancestor for a while, with a slump, which allowed Xiaoyu''s soul to have a chance.


    "Brother"


    This is Xiaoyu''s voice, which makes the action of the Deceiver Blade Saint stagnate.


    But soon the body was taken over by the confused female ancestor.


    "Bastard"


    After hearing the voice of Xiaoyu, Ba Tiantian Sheng''s eyes were even more murderous.


    "Don''t be too happy, sooner or later, I will take your soul out and make it a living spirit"


    Ba Tian Dao Sheng slowly pulled the Ba Tian Dao out. He didn''t dare to be too interested now, after all, it was Xiaoyu''s body.


    "ßÝ"


    ÌìÌì µ¶ Ê¥ Throw a fiery red ball into çÎç¿ ×Ú, after the °ÔÌì µ¶ Ê¥ left çÎç¿ ×Ú, the ball burst into an endless amount of knife air.


    Many of the disciples of Qiong Zong died under the sword, but fortunately, the elders of Qi Zong controlled in time, and the sword was not very strong, but the number was too large, which led to the tragic death of many disciples.


    It is necessary to solve the injuries in the body of the Sky Sword Saint, and the fiery poison of the sun is very horrible, which is why the Sky Sword Saint left so early.


    Although Ba Tian Dao Sheng revenge for Ni, he at least understood the current situation of the ancient Wuzong gate. These ancestors looked down on the forces of the secular world, so they will have what they do today.


    This is true not only for the Emperor Zong, but also for other ancient Wuzong gates. What''s more, they deal with the power of the secular world by themselves.


    These ancient Wuzong gates happened to be seen by Shang Wu.


    Ïûʧ The ancient Wuzongmen that had disappeared suddenly appeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the worldly forces that cooperated with them were destroyed. Shang Wu didn''t know exactly what happened, he grabbed a disciple of the ancient Wuzong gate at will, and learned everything from his mouth.


    "What? I don''t think these ancestors are good."


    Wu Shang was so angry that he killed the disciple of the ancient Wuzong gate with one hand.


    With this energy, it is better to deal with invading creatures, and actually act on the human power for the so-called nobility. Shang couldn''t help but cursed.


    The Zongmen who is occupying the human power in front of him is the unicorn sect, which belongs to the weaker category in the ancient Wuzong gate. The strongest in the ancestral gate is only a lord superior lord.


    The one-headed sect''s move undoubtedly angered Shang Wu.


    Wu Shangwu joined the battlefield and killed all the warriors of the unicorn sect. Later, Shang did not know from his mouth the disciple''s disciple''s position.


    None of the merchants went to the Unicorn.


    Ò»Ìì One day later, the unicorn sect came out.


    None of the single-corner sects were completely destroyed by Shang, and even their surviving ancestors were beheaded. The corpses of the unicorn sect were covered with unicorn sects, and the bodies of their ancestors were hung by Shang Wu on the highest mountain of the unicorn sect.


    On the same day, Shang Wu didn''t release words.


    "The people of the ancient Wuzong gate dare to take action against human forces, and don''t blame us for being rude, the unicorn is your end"


    It would be arrogant to say nothing about business. Successfully angered some ancient Wuzong gates.

 Chapter 457： Mo Yuxie

    Although some ancient Wuzong gates were angered, none of them really dared to offend Shang.


    Wanli Dragon City, where Shang Shangwu is located, is the strongest party in the secular world. Even the top ancient Wu Zongmen dare not easily offend him.


    Shang Wu, who was walking in the Wanli Dragon City, was thinking about how to point the spearhead of invading creatures at the ancient Wuzong gate.


    "Since you don''t want to contribute to the human side, then I will help you"


    The first ancient Wuzong gate that Yun Shang never expected was the Banyangzong who wanted to unite with himself. However, he was rejected by himself. Although Banyangzong was the top gate, Shangwu still did not look down on Banyangzong.


    As for invading creatures, Shang Wu is locked in the undead capital occupied by abyssal creatures.


    The undead creatures in the undead capital are biased towards energy bodies, and the fighting methods also tend to be energetic. As for how to cause conflicts between the two sides.


    The success of Shang Shang''s unplanned success lies in a small cylinder in his hands!


    Uh ...


    In the Tiange Basin today, one is welcoming, no, exactly two guests. The two sisters are flowers, but their identity is the tenth twin king among the top ten in the dynasty.


    They were rescued by Yang Tian when they first crossed the sea in Yang Tian. Yang Tian taught them the concept of survival in the last days and gave them some help.


    ÏÖÔÚ Now, they have become the lord''s combat power by relying on the yin and yang powers in their bodies. When they first arrived in the Tiange Basin, they encountered obstacles. Fortunately, they did not intend to cause trouble, so there were no major incidents.


    Yang Tian''s absence in the Tiange Basin did hinder their travel. Fortunately, the Tissot elf Lina is still in the Tiange basin. With the guarantee of Lina, they can be considered to have successfully entered the Tiange basin.


    µÄ The purpose of the two of them is also very simple, is to follow Yang Tian. Their current strength is not weak and they do have this qualification.


    They haven''t reached the peak of their previous lives, but the fighting power they have now is definitely at the top level.


    "Either you two are here, and just need your help." Lina admitted their status politely.


    As a Tissot elf, Lina has a pair of magical eyes. Not only can she play a very important role in battle, but she can also see the falsehood of things.


    What the Twin Kings showed in her eyes was true, so in the case of the need for manpower in the Tiange River Basin, Lina did not reserve to acknowledge their status. But to win the trust of others, they need their own actions.


    After all, Yang Tian is not in the Tian Ge basin, and Lina can''t do too much.


    Xun Lina gave the twin kings to Wang Yu and let Wang Yu arrange them.


    "In the southwest region that has just been conquered recently, there have been mutated beasts. Thunder Star has sent people to it, but the number and strength of the mutated beasts seems to be beyond imagination. Can your strength be resolved?"


    Wang Yu raised a question, but this is also a fact. There are several lord-level combat powers in the mutant beast, beyond Wang Yu''s expectations.


    In the last days, not only are humans becoming stronger, mutant beasts are also powerful. Especially after the emergence of the demon tribe who are also beastly, they are even more reluctant to spare.


    The demon monsters think that mutant beasts are creatures that shouldn''t exist, and mutant beasts think they will take their place. However, at present, the monsters are stronger than the mutant beasts, so the mutant beasts have to strengthen themselves in order to have the strength to protect themselves.


    "it is good"


    The twin kings agreed without hesitation. They seem to be two lord-level combat powers, but their yin and yang powers together can erupt as much as epic-level combat power.


    He can become one of the top ten powers in the dynasty, and none of them is ordinary.


    In the southwestern part of the Tiange Basin, Thunder Star is attacking mutant beasts with his men. The role of the attacking magic weapon on the battlefield is very great, but the secret lord-level mutant beast has brought them a lot of trouble.


    "Small tree, you put an extremely electric bomb into the Poyang gun, this time you have to teach them a lesson"


    "Yes"


    The Liyang Cannon is in a diffuse magic power, which can increase its attributes. The effect of the polar electric bomb is to release a strong electric current, which is very paralyzing. What Thunderstar has to do is to paralyze all the mutant beasts and then attack them with magical energy devices with great lethality.


    "Church master, ready"


    "Ready to launch"


    "Yes"


    Then a few dazzling rays of light appeared in the sky, and a large amount of current appeared in the area where the mutant beast was. The crazy current covered the mutant beast and put it into a paralyzed state, and Thunder Star seized the opportunity. Order the magician under your hand to start the attack.


    Various kinds of attacks all emerged mutant beasts, at the moment of landing.


    "Boom"


    СÐÍ A small mushroom cloud appeared. The power of the aftermath alone overturned Lei Xing and others. Under such a powerful attack, all these mutant beasts must be buried.


    The area where the mutated beast turned into a huge round pit, and the lightning strike could not help but start to say:


    "It seems that under such a powerful attack, the mutant beast is also a dead body. When you go back, you will study the ammunition previously released together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I check if there is a fusion substance, actually Will produce such great power "


    µÄ Magic ammunition made of fusion materials can produce incredible effects when used. For example, when fire bombs and earth rock bombs are launched together, there will be signs of fusion. This produces a very powerful power. This is the initial level of integration, and there are more advanced signs.


    Like the mushroom cloud just formed by various types of magic energy devices, it definitely belongs to advanced fusion. The Thunder Star is to obtain advanced fusion from magic energy devices, which can greatly enhance the level of magic energy devices in the Tiange Basin.


    "Yes"


    Ëƺõ This time the attack seemed to be very successful. Lei Xing and others wanted to go all out to capture all the southwest area.


    But the mushroom cloud they triggered attracted the strong among the mutant beasts.


    Lord-level mutant beast, Moyu Scorpion.


    The black carapace has a faint red line, and there is a faint black flame on the scorpion clamp. The scorpion tail occupies fifty centimeters in a one meter body length.


    The thin body contains terrible power, and Mo Yuxie''s power is also outstanding among the same level.


    Lord level mutant beast, red head lion.


    The red-headed lion is three times as large as a normal lion, and its fiery red lion hair covers its entire body. But there are a few scales on the chest of the red head lion.


    ±äÒì This red head lion has been mutated, otherwise it will definitely not reach the lord level.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 458： Void Swordmaster?

    The emergence of the two lord-level mutant beasts successfully blocked Thunder''s attack, and they may even be buried here completely.


    "Roar"


    The red-headed lion roared loudly, and the fiery red flames rushed out of its big mouth, instantly enclosing Thunder Star and his party. The hot temperature emanating from the flames prevented them from breaking out.


    The long tail of the black ink jade scorpion suddenly became longer, and then struck the thunder star with the highest level.


    Remove the biggest threats. They can become lord-level mutant beasts, indicating that their intelligence has evolved to a very high level, and they can know very clearly how to do it.


    "Not good" Lei Xing cried.


    But the flames limited his mobility, he was not good at evasion, he could only block it out.


    Puppet appeared in the hands of Thunder Star with five small shields.


    Lord level magic energy device, five elements shield.


    Although Xun Leixing has just entered the seventh-level gunner division, but with extraordinary talent and huge resources, he successfully developed the first lord-level defensive magic energy device.


    Five Elements Shield


    Five shields form a siege, protecting all of Lei Xing''s group.


    "Ding"


    The five-star shield blocked Mo Yuscorpion''s scorpion tail, but the lord-level magic power also needs strong abilities to support it. Thunder''s power is only the seventh level, so it cannot use the five-element shield for a long time. Blocking Mo Yuxie''s attack alone consumed one fifth of Thunder Star''s power.


    If they don''t have any backhand, they will only be the ones in ÎÍ.


    Lei Xing''s face was a bit ugly. If there was only one lord, it was okay, but two suddenly appeared. This is beyond his ability.


    "àÛàÍ"


    "Not good" Thunder Star yelled.


    A large amount of toxins condensed on Mo Yuxie''s scorpion tail. The failure of the attack just angered Mo Yuscorp. The toxins that now appear on his scorpion tail can easily poison more than ten lord-level creatures.


    I am afraid that even the Five Elements Shield is not so good at resisting.


    Huge amounts of toxins turned into ten black poison arrows, and the direction of the arrows was exactly where they were.


    "ßÝßÝ"


    Xun Leixing''s face changed greatly, but there was no alternative. They are all unwilling to stop here, all of them took out their strongest magic energy, trying to seize a little vitality.


    Colorful attacks hit ten black poison arrows.


    But the colorful attack was instantly destroyed by the black poison arrow. The black poison arrow shot at Lei Xing and others with a forward momentum.


    Just when they could only pin their hopes on the Five Elements Shield, a sword qi from the void shattered all ten poison arrows.


    Lei Xing wanted to see who saved him, but no one seemed to exist nearby.


    The black ink jade scorpion and the red head lion sensed a huge threat, and instantly stepped back hundreds of steps away.


    "ßÝ"


    Xi is another sword qi that appeared out of thin air, and the target of sword qi is Mo Yuxie. Under the sword spirit, Mo Yuxie was divided into two, from its head to its tail, it became neatly halved.


    When the red-headed lion saw the death of his companion, he desperately began to flee wildly. The person who shot to kill Mo Yuxie seemed to have no intention to pursue the red head lion and left the red head lion.


    Lei Xing did not know who saved him, but he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief after being reborn.


    "Dare to ask who has saved me, the next day will definitely report" Lei Xing shouted into the air.


    "No need"


    I only had three short words, and then there was no other voice. People who came to Lei Xing didn''t want to say more, and didn''t ask much.


    µÄ Lei Xing, who has suffered a big loss, has no longer planned to move forward, and is ready to pack up and return.


    Of course, Lei Xing will not let go of the corpse of Mo Yuxie, how can it be a corpse of a lord-level mutant beast.


    On the way back, Lei Xing met the Gemini Kings. After a brief explanation, although the Gemini Kings changed a lot, but Lei Xing was also a witness at the beginning, so he quickly recognized the Gemini Kings.


    I met acquaintances and were stronger than I am now. Lei Xing told the twin kings just now.


    "A sword qi that appeared out of nothing killed a lord-level mutant beast?"


    "Yes, and he is unwilling to reveal his identity"


    "If this is the case, then there is only one person"


    The King of Twins is also a very knowledgeable person in the heavenly dynasty. Naturally, they also know about the people that Lei Xing said, and they just happened to meet them.


    "His strength is very strong, and does not belong to any one of the forces. Fortunately, you met him, or even if the two of us arrived, you will lose almost terror."


    The Twin Kings are very awesome of his strength. When the twin kings first saw him, they thought they were masters of a certain force. After understanding them, they discovered that they were a loitering man.


    He really knew him because he was a loitering man like the Twin Kings.


    "I remember his title was Void Swordmaster"


    Void Swordmaster, if Yang Tian is here this time, he will be very familiar with him. In the previous life, he ranked third in the top ten of the dynasty. Only in Yang Tian.


    But Yang Tian didn''t dare to be confident that he could win him, even if it was Shang Wu.


    His strength is only a rough estimate. No one has actually met him. Only when there is a major crisis of human power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he will shoot. He ignores everything else, even if it is a fierce confrontation between human forces, he will not rescue him.


    Wu Shangwu tried to invite him, but was rejected directly.


    At that time, the test of his strength was probably obtained in the fight against invading creatures.


    I heard that he was a kendo master in the void. I realized my kendo in the void and became a legendary master in one fell swoop.


    Yang Tian was most impressed by him when he killed a legendary creature in the abyss with one sword. Just a simple sword, from which you can imagine how terrible his combat power is.


    Fortunately, he had no idea about Yang Tian, ??otherwise he could imagine how bad Yang Tian''s life would be.


    "Void Swordmaster? What''s his strength?" Lei Xing couldn''t help asking.


    "We can''t see his strength, but our sister thinks his strength should be the strongest in the world"


    When the twin kings said these words, they expressed a strong sense of admiration.


    "Are you better than Shangwu?"


    "Ok"


    µ½µ× What kind of strength is this that actually allows the twin kings to recognize the Void Sword Master so?


    Xun Leixing couldn''t help wondering what kind of master the Void Sword Society was, which would make the Twin Kings so awesome.


    In the previous life, it seems that only the twin kings have something to do with the Void Swordmaster.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 459： Influence distribution

    "My sister and I will help you recover this area!"


    "it is good"


    Lei Xing also just wanted to see the strength of the Twin Kings? He felt a pressure on the Twin Kings, and to what extent did the sisters, who had no power at all, grow up. This is where Thunder Star is curious.


    The Twin Kings also intend to show their own strength, of course, will let Lei Xing know something.


    In the southwestern region, there are three lord-level mutant beasts. Void Swordmaster killed one, and logically two more.


    But in the subsequent occupation, Thunder Star and others did not encounter the attack of mutant beasts.


    This can''t help making them wonder.


    Until they came across an amazing scene.


    In the depths of the southwestern region, the red head lion was unloaded eight blocks, and the other lord-level mutant beast ghost cat was the same.


    The **** smell of tadpoles from their bodies quickly permeated the area.


    "Who did this?"


    Lei Xing was very surprised, but Mo Yuxie flashed in his mind for a moment.


    "Is he ..."


    Lei Xing''s eyes fell on the twin kings. The twin kings carefully looked at the bodies of the red head lion and the ghost cat, and there was a faint purple flash on it.


    "It should be him"


    The Twin Kings felt the breath of the void, and concluded that it was the void swordsman.


    Lost the interference of the lord-level mutant beast, Lei Xing and others quickly won the southwest region.


    Even if Yang Tian is not in the Tiange Basin, Wang Yu and others will not miss the opportunity to strengthen the Tiange Basin. The territory of the Tiange Basin is expanding step by step, and the human beings living in the Tiange Basin are also following the social system formed in the Tiange Basin.


    In the following year, many hidden forces began to emerge. Their strength is not worse than first-class forces.


    ÓÐ There is a small force between the cities of E and H, and the nearby forces are quickly swallowed up in a short time or the like. Near this force are Sandstorm City and Elven City. And this power suddenly became the third power that stood side by side with them.


    Crazy Capital


    È«²¿ This power''s powers are all powerful beast powers, and their lord is the seventh star superstar who ranked among the top ten in the previous days.


    Tiantian Xingjun has the top beast ability and moves the moon and ape.


    Among the beast powers, the power of the Sun and Moon Mountain Ape is top-notch, and few animal forces can compete with the Sun and Moon Mountain Ape.


    Among the top ten powers in the dynasty, Tianxingjun''s power can definitely rank in the top three.


    µÄ The rise of the barbaric capital has added another force to human power, and all invading creatures near the barbaric capital have been cleaned up.


    At the same time, the movie city forces that had previously occupied Lieyan City also rapidly developed themselves during this period of time, further expanding the scope of the territory.


    The most surprising thing is that the movie city captured the territory of a corpse king, destroying all the corpses in the corpse king''s territory.


    The fighting power of the Shadow Studios has been refreshed once again, and the nine corpse kings are still very powerful so far. Even Shangwu did not have this self-confidence to completely destroy a corpse king force, but the movie city did.


    The combat effectiveness demonstrated by Ye Studios has also attracted the attention of all major forces in the heavens.


    The Q city, which was so chaotic, was ruled overnight. Mutant beasts and invading creatures in Q City were killed, and human powers rose overnight.


    But this force is very mysterious. After taking over the Q market, there is no other action.


    ÏÖÔÚ Nowadays, the distribution of the dynasty has become very obvious. It is divided into five areas: east, west, south, north, and middle, among which the demons mainly occupy the middle area. However, there are also forces in the movie theaters in the central region.


    The eastern region is headed by Wanli Dragon City, but there are many corpse kings in the eastern region. After the movie city wiped out one corpse king power, Shang Wu also launched a force to destroy two corpse king forces. But there are two corpses left. But it is not that Shang Wu can be easily destroyed.


    The two corpse forces are Shu and Wei respectively.


    The only remaining military forces have come together, led by the military forces in city B. Stationed in the eastern region.


    The northern region is relatively scattered, with the newly-grown savage capital, the elven city, the zombie city of 10,000 poisonous insects, the dark realm of Yang Tian, ??and the sandstorm city of Shangwu.


    The strength in the western region should be the most. Valley of the Thousand Swords, the end-law forest occupied by mutant beasts. The messy city of L, as well as the city of A, which is currently not controlled by the merchant, and the undead capital and death valley of the abyss.


    The eastern region is the corpse forces of F city and the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng and Tiange basins. There are also the beast city of mutant beasts and the million insect domain of the zerg. Chaoyu and Wu Di are also in the eastern region.


    Of course, there are forces not included in the five regions. For example, the Longjiang River that runs through the heavens does not belong to any area.


    The distribution of forces in the Tiantian Dynasty has become very obvious. The only one who has not occupied the 23 main cities should be the ancient Wuzong gate.


    They are unwilling to join the scramble of the secular world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mission The secular world''s main city is not yet their space.


    This move of the ancient Wu Zongmen made the Yao clan feel ridiculous, still guarding their pedantic nobility, and sooner or later will be eliminated by the times.


    In today''s heaven, except for some chaotic cities, most of the forces have formed their own social systems. This also gives humans in the last days a home.


    ÓÐÈË Some people also gave birth to children in the last days. In the era of rejuvenation, children will basically have abilities at birth. This is an innate advantage, which has a great advantage over awakened abilities.


    It is not only humans, but also mutant beasts. Mutant beasts were just ordinary beasts in the civilized era. After entering the last days, they awakened their abilities and evolved mutant beasts. However, the children born of mutant beasts are born with extraordinary bloodlines. Compared with the first generation, the mutant beasts of the second generation have significantly stronger abilities.


    Ö»ÓÐ Only a small part of the events that happened this year is amazing. In the remaining events, the dynasty basically maintained normal operation. No one invades any territory. Even the invading creatures were quite quiet.


    But even if the invaders are willing to be quiet, there are always people who do not want them to be quiet.


    After all, this is not their place, this is where humans live. They are not native to the earth, and treat these invading creatures, whether humans or mutant beasts. Naturally, there is a kind of resistance, and even corpses will be hostile to invading creatures.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 460： Invasion of the Dark World

    In the heavenly Elves, although they are not as abominable as invading creatures. But they do not belong to the earth. Treating them, human power will not give them a good look.


    Now the strength of human power is not weaker than any party, and it has its own pride. In dealing with some issues, we take tough measures directly.


    In the northern region, mainly Elven City and Ten Thousand Bugs City. In the eyes of human forces, they are considered very obtrusive. And Shangwu''s Sandstorm City is also in the northern region.


    Friction between the three parties is therefore indispensable.


    Also in the wild city in the north, I often give some help to Sandstorm City. Although the relationship between the two parties is not very good, in the face of species invading the earth, they are all in the spirit of revenge.


    Pokemon City is better, after all, they didn''t do anything to humans by tough means. But Wandu insect city is bad, there is only one epic insect king. Now encountering the double troubles of Sandstorm City and Savage City, the Lord-level bugs have killed only three.


    During this period, Shang Wu and Tian Xing Jun once sold the siege to the King of the Worms, only to be severely wounded.


    I was also grateful that this insect king had the means, otherwise, under the siege of two epic combat forces, I''m afraid it would have died.


    È·±£ In order to ensure that the Zerg will not be lost in the main city of the Heavenly Kingdom, the Zerg World sent two epic kings of insects.


    This kind of thing does not happen once or twice, even humans and mutant beasts cooperate to deal with invading creatures, and there are corpses and human forces fighting against invading creatures together.


    Qi is like Q city of F city and 36 city of Tiancheng, trying to join hands to the undead capital of the western region. However, the abyss world was also well prepared, and five epic combat forces were arranged in the undead capital, which avoided the initiation of a big war.


    Although unsuccessful, £¬ also gave a warning to invading creatures.


    The abyss world and the worm world are very careful, and they add powerful creatures to the forces of the heavenly dynasty to prevent accidents.


    The abyss world originally occupied three main cities in the dynasty, but due to negligence, Wangucheng was captured by the demon king of the bones and became a demon force. Therefore, the abyss world is also very careful about the remaining two main cities and cannot lose any one.


    The maggot world has absorbed the lessons of the abyss world, so naturally it will not be neglected.


    The maggot world has two main cities, but unfortunately they are still miscalculated. This time it was not humans, nor mutant beasts and corpses that captured the city of Xiajiejie.


    He is a dark creature from the dark world.


    Õ½¶· That battle disturbed all forces in the dynasty. A dark level creature was dispatched from the dark world. Won the victory of this battle with absolute advantage.


    The horror of the dark creatures is once again exposed to the forces of the dynasty. The evil breath emanating from the abyss creatures and the repression emanating from the dark creatures must be two feelings.


    After the tadpole was successfully invaded by the dark creatures, the worm world had no sound. Instead, he sent five epic insect kings to capture several epic cities.


    This matter is also considered to be over.


    The maggot world has lost 10,000 worm domains and is now a dark place in the dark world.


    According to the original thinking, I thought that the insect world would do something to the Five Elements City. After all, the Five Elements City belongs to the five main cities, and its strength is still the weakest five of human power.


    The maggot world actually did not take action on the Five Elements City, but instead captured the epic city. This makes a lot of doubts about the leaders of many forces.


    The top five members of the Wuxing family began to communicate with the Five Elements City. After all, the five of them are the weakest five of human power. If they are not united, it is difficult to survive in the last days.


    But the Five Elements family received their unified reply, and they all refused. The senior members of the Five Elements family do not understand why they still have this self-confidence. After all, the powerful forces in the last days are also not ambitious.


    Five Elements City is easily a target.


    The owners of the Five Elements City are now together, but there are only five of them.


    "There are so many old guys in the family"


    "They just want our city, but their worries are not unreasonable."


    The owners of Lutucheng and Shuicheng spoke one after another.


    Don''t think that if they don''t merge together, their five relationships will be poor? On the contrary, their relationship is very close, because they know their situation, there are forces from all sides in the heavens, and there are high-level heads of households who despise them. If they were not united by themselves, their five cities would have been occupied long ago.


    "It is a pity that the fourth child has disappeared, and the spirit of his king does not know where he went?"


    The Lord of the Burning City was originally included in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong by Yang Tian. When his Xuanhuangyan mother fire was devoured by the Vengeful Flame Soul, he was completely scrapped. Even the spirit of his king is in the ancient mirror of Shuanglong of Yang Tian.


    At present, it is the deputy of the owner of the Fire City who is in charge of the Fire City. Although the Fire City can now operate normally, it has lost the ability that the Fire City should have, instead it looks like an ordinary city. If not for the help of the other four cities, the anomaly of Fire City would have been discovered by the old guy in the family.


    Once the anomaly of Fire City is discovered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that the entire Fire City will immediately fall into the hands of the family, and then use the power of the family to find the spirit of the king and quickly control Fire City. Once Fire City is controlled, The situation of the four cities will become extremely optimistic.


    By then, I am afraid that the Five Elements City will become the domain of the Five Elements family.


    ÊÆ Each power has a main city as a stronghold. It is a terrible thing to acquire five main cities. Even in the current dynasty, there is no single force occupying the five main cities.


    The strongest is the only demons, occupying three main cities.


    "Next, we have to hurry up, the old guys in the family look at us with jealousy"


    Jincheng City Master said.


    The Lord of Jincheng City is their boss and the strongest one at the same time. The reason why he is unwilling to cooperate with the family, in addition to the family''s ambition, they also have a backer.


    It is this backing that gave them enough courage and strength.


    Wan Jiangu wanted to do something with Five Elements City at the beginning, but the result has not yet started. The people in Wanjiangu began to retreat, and at that time, it was Shuijian Miaojun who led Wanjiangu to attack.


    I was originally a violent attack, but before leaving, I left Wuxingcheng with his tail. The five city owners have already known about this matter, and originally made the final preparations to face the enemy.


    But after the backing behind them only said a word of relief, Wan Jiangu''s attacking team left in a humble state. This gives them more peace of mind.

 Chapter 461： Dark Keel

    It''s just that they haven''t seen his true face yet. Even whether he is male or female is unknown.


    But he arranged a task for the owners of the Five Elements City, a task that must be completed. This also brought the five city owners together. But the disappearance of the Lord of the Fire City can''t help but give them some confidence.


    Collecting Five Spirit Beads


    Ö÷ The Lord of the Five Elements City is inherently sensitive to the attributes of the Five Elements, and their chances of collecting Wu Ling Zhu will be much greater than ordinary people. Among the five elements of the wind, thunder, water, fire and earth, the water and earth beads are in Yang Tian''s hands, and the fire spirit beads are currently in Fengling Sect. The whereabouts of Feng Ling''s two spirit beads are currently unknown.


    But Yang Tian is currently in the elf world, and the Lord of the Five Elements City cannot yet step into the elf world. Now they have to start with Feng Lingzong.


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian, ??who was walking in the spirit world, was already in the third stage, and the glare Tianmu butterfly was quietly guarding Yang Tian outside. The third stage is the most important stage. The glare Tianmu butterfly cannot return to Yang Tian''s body.


    At the time, the glare Tianmu butterfly also learned the disappearance of the light keel from the light elves. The glare Tianmu butterfly intentionally allows Yang Tian to obtain a light keel, and wants to operate on the light elf Osoka, forcibly pulling the keel out of his body.


    But in the end was discovered by the elder Tai Shang, and prevented the glare Tianmu butterfly. The glare sky eye butterfly can not defeat the elder Tai Shang, so leave it alone!


    "This is a tribe of my tribe, can''t let you hurt him"


    The dazzling Tianmu Die returned to Yang Tian''s body and told Yang Tian everything that happened. Yang Tian didn''t say much about this. After all, this is an internal matter of the Bright Elves, and it''s really hard to get involved as an outsider.


    Moreover, by sublimating in the secret place of the light elves, it is impossible to justify their hands on the people.


    But the words of the glare Tianmu Die made Yang Tian calm.


    "The bright keel allows you to complete a higher level of sublimation"


    No wonder the dazzling Tianmu butterfly braved the wrath of the light elves also had to do something to Ozark, mainly because the ascension of the light keel to Yang Tian completely surpassed the light king feather.


    Even Yang Tianka, a warrior who is stuck in the bottleneck, will get a leap forward.


    Yang Tian will suddenly have an idea about the keel in Osokka, but he has not made any action, but refining the bright Wang Yu in the secret place.


    After Yang Tian refined the King of Light, he would become the King of Light Elves. The light power in the body will complete the real sublimation.


    The duration of the third stage has been going on for a long time, and the light on the surface of Yang Tian is gradually becoming golden. Even the glare Tianmu Die had an awesome look at Yang Tian''s light power.


    According to this progress, it will take at least some time to complete the last stage of refining.


    I am in another position in the elven world, in the dark elves.


    The elder elder of the dark elves finally learned the reason for the dark keel''s excitement from the secrets left by the ancestors. The Light Elf clan appears the Light Elf King, but the thing will be reversed. If the Light Elf King absorbs the Dark Keel, the Dark Keel will become a *, converting the Light Elf King into the Dark Elf King.


    This will give birth to a king in a moment.


    But the premise is that the light elves did not absorb the light keel. Otherwise, even if the dark keel is absorbed by the light elves, it will not become a dark elven king. But exactly what will happen is unknown.


    "Too Elder, I heard the news"


    At that time, the elder Taishang of the Dark Elves who learned the secrets quickly sent a secret team to the Light Elves to inquire about the situation. Now we have the news.


    "Come on"


    "The Light Dragon Bone was refined by the Ozarka of the Light Elves. I heard that the Light Elf King is still training in the secret place, and has not yet passed the customs."


    "it is good"


    The Dark Elves are too pleased with their elder faces. As long as the Light Elf King does not absorb the light keel, it is a chance for the Dark Elves.


    There have been rumors that the relationship between the Bright Elven King and the Bright Elven Clan was not very harmonious. In addition, this time the Bright Keel was absorbed by Osoka, but not the Bright Elven King. This is nothing more than to make the Light Elf King create a barrier to the Light Elf clan.


    "I don''t understand what such an old guy thinks." The elder of the Dark Elf tribe scolded the elder of the Light Elves in his heart.


    But the elders of the Dark Elves are very happy.


    Dark keel is not the same as light keel. Light keel is attempted to be absorbed by the elders of the light elf clan of each generation, but the dark keel has not been absorbed in the dark elf clan, so that the dark keel has always maintained the best quality.


    One of the most confident aspects of Elder Wu Taishang is that the dark keel will definitely bring more benefits to the host than the light keel.


    The dark elves have been lurking in the dark depths of the elves, and they are waiting for the opportunity to rise. But the Elves have a legend that the King of the Dark Elves cannot be born.


    ´«Ëµ This legend almost severed the opportunity for the rise of the Dark Elves, but the high level of the Dark Elves did not give up hope and was always looking for opportunities for rise. Dark keel is one of the hopes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are many dark things in the Dark Elves, which can greatly enhance the power of the Dark Elves.


    No matter what kind of dark elves, as long as they are baptized with such dark things, they will become the top combat power. But the Dark Elves have never used these dark things. The Dark Elves have their own beliefs that the Dark Elf King can be born.


    And these dark things are prepared for the Dark Elf King.


    In the secret place of the Dark Elves, the dark breath is stronger than the deepest part of the dark world.


    The elder elder of the Dark Elves is waiting for an opportunity, and the chance of the Dark Elven King''s birth is in front of him. As long as he induces Yang Tian to refine the dark keel, then the hope of the Dark Elves'' rise will completely appear.


    Yang Tian, ??who is in the secret place of the light elves, is in the third stage. Will Yang Tian who has given up the dark power choose the dark power again?


    In the northern area of ??the dynasty, a dark city was originally occupied by the dark world. The insect world had to send several insect kings to occupy several epic cities.


    The epic city that is being fought is in the northern region. The northern region was a chaotic area in the Heavenly Dynasty, so there was no need to worry about too much resistance.


    But one of the worm kings must be careful.


    The tadpole comes from a zombie worm that is one of the highest bloodline races in the worm community.


    The zombies in Yang Tian''s body have evolved into glare celestial butterflies, but this does not deny the terribleness of the zombies.

 Chapter 462： The Zombie King

    In a sense, zombies are more terrible than glare sky butterflies. How shocking it is to be able to control other creatures.


    Sure enough, twenty days after the zombies invaded the northern region, many small and medium forces in the northern region have become the wings of the zerg.


    The maggot mother''s body secretes many zombies and implants them into the heads of human forces to control human forces.


    It was too late for the merchants to realize that all these were too many human forces to become the wings of the Zerg. Moreover, the sandstorm city occupied by Shangwu has also become one of the targets of the Zombie King.


    But it is not a blatant attack, but a corpse worm is implanted into the high-level of Sandstorm City, aggravating the negative emotions in them, and internal fighting occurs in the high-level of Sandstorm City.


    The radon effect is very obvious. Sandstorm City has developed into five forces in a short time.


    But Sandstorm City belongs to Shangwu, and Shangwu will not allow these people to act on their own sites. However, the results were somewhat unsurprising.


    Îå These five forces once again come together, want to resist the Shang Shangwu, and completely divide Sandstorm City into their forces.


    But the spirit of King of Sandstorm has been absorbed by Shang Wu, how can this group of people succeed.


    ÉÌ Under the control of Shangwu, Kuangsha swept the entire Sandstorm City. All of these high-rises lost their lives under the attack of Mad Sand, and even the zombies inside them died.


    She Shangwu rearranged a person to help him guard Sandstorm City.


    There is no speculation that the gangster king will be moved by the merchant, so the people in the arrangement are specially prepared for the gangster king.


    However, this ability of the Zombie King will soon make the northern region become a Zerg force. Naturally, as one of the hegemons in the northern region, this situation will not be allowed.


    The savage capitals attacked the Zerg forces. Even if they have human small and medium powers as shields, they cannot stop the savage capitals from attacking.


    The terrible power demonstrated by the Tiantian Xingjun surprised the Zerg forces.


    Even the entire city wall of an epic city was blasted into a **** by a star punch. This terrible power has quieted the Zerg forces a lot.


    But as the King of Zombies, he would not let himself be wronged. Other insect kings can bear it, but it can''t bear this humiliation.


    The noble blood in the corpse of the corpse king made him have his own pride.


    Three extraordinary zombies were spawned from the body of the corpse king, and the target of these three zombies was the three most important people around Tianxingjun.


    Èý These three zombies can enhance the power of the host, but the most important point is that they can sublimate the beasts owned by the beast ability.


    µÄ The savage capitals are all beast-like powers. As the confidant of Tianxingjun, naturally there is no weak person. The implantation of these three zombies will greatly increase their beasts.


    At the same time their ambitions will keep growing.


    If it was said that their previous wish was to help Tianxingjun, then after their ambitions breed, the ideas they have generated are replaced.


    This kind of situation will not be born instantly, but will slowly appear in the subconscious, even they will not find out.


    In the northern area, there is also the Demon Realm, but because of the absence of Dark Yang Tian, ??the Demon Realm has always been in its own area, and there is no plan to expand its territory.


    Dark Yang Tian, ??who is the master of the demon domain, is in the forbidden area of ??the Blood Demon Sect.


    Today''s dark Yang Tian has refined all seven stone statues into his own body, but he is still one step away from leaving the forbidden ground.


    Xie Zongzong is an evil sect that was born on the basis of the ancient Wu Zongmen. Therefore, Xie Zong does not have the role of the ancestor of the ancient Wu Zongmen.


    The Blood Demon Emperor was born from a certain ancient Wuzong gate. It is said that the first generation of blood demon lords practiced the forbidden technique of the ancient Wuzong gate, thus creating the Blood Demon Sect.


    The blood sacrifice was born out of banned surgery. Although it is not as powerful as banned surgery, the side effects are also very small. The seven stone statues of the dark Yang Tian refining in the forbidden area are the necessary ways of forbidden practice.


    But the first generation of bloodlords learned the forbidden technique in the stone statue at most, but he was never able to refine the stone statue into his body. Even the first-generation monarch did not know what kind of changes the stone statue would undergo when it was refined into the body.


    Dark Yang Tian''s hair was blood red, and his skin was covered with weird lines. There are countless forces flowing on the lines.


    In the forbidden area, there is a lot of aura to move closer to Dark Yang Tian''s body, improving the state of Dark Yang Tian to the best.


    In the dark Yang Tian''s body, no other attributes can be sensed, only a strong **** smell. The fire fruit originally in the dark Yang Tian''s body became the nourishment, and the dark Yang Tian''s nourishment.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Huohuo Fruit that Dark Yang Tian successfully refined seven stone statues.


    Now the dark Yang Tian has to do the last step.


    When the customs were about to go out, the **** smell outside the Blood Demon Sect was filled with madness. As if a terrible killing had taken place in the Blood Demon Sect.


    This anomaly of the blood demon lord will also attract the attention of the nearby forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ During this period, the blood demon lord itself has been extremely careful, which has caused the nearby forces to suspect what happened to the blood demon lord Now there is such a strong **** smell.


    This disturbed the nearby forces. After all, the Blood Demon Sect was an evil sect. Once they take action, it is often these forces that are in trouble.


    Xie Xiezong is not the ancient Wuzong gate, there is a separate space. The location of Xie Zong is a special place in the heavenly dynasty, just like the area where the Blood Demon Sect is located is biased towards gloom. Corpses are usually located in the area with the most corpses.


    "The Supreme Lord, this recent situation has led to a lot of more investigative teams near our gate." Disciples of the Blood Demon Sect have noticed the recent situation, and are now giving feedback to the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Don''t bother with them, we can continue our daily routine"


    The Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect shook his hands and said nothing. His face looked very calm, but deep down he was not so calm.


    I do n¡¯t know when the Dark Yang Tian will be out of the gate. However, in the dark Yang Tian, ??who was in retreat in the forbidden area, the abnormalities that appeared from time to time in the Blood Demon Sect made the Supreme Lord somewhat confused.


    Last time, seven disciples of the Blood Demon Sect died without a word in the Blood Demon Sect. Fortunately, there were only seven deaths, or there would be any major incident.


    The **** smell that exudes now seems to be a blood mist, not only the disciples in Zongmen are scared, but even the nearby forces are worried.

 Chapter 463： Exit

    Everything with Blood Demon Sect was stained with blood red.


    This situation lasted for several days, even the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect was worried about what happened to the dark Yang Tian.


    But while the Supreme Lord was worried, the blood mist surrounding Blood Demon Sect suddenly disappeared without a trace. The air of Gorefiend became clear instantly.


    "what?"


    At the moment when Lord Gorefiend was too surprised, Gorefiend suddenly began to shake. The source of the shock came from the forbidden land of the Blood Demon Sect.


    The Bloodlord Demon Lord too had to go to the forbidden area to find out.


    "Must go there"


    The Supreme Master''s action speed was also very fast, and some Supreme Master Elders assisted him. The Forbidden Grounds of Blood Demon Sect can be opened at any time.


    But the forbidden space has not yet opened, and a familiar figure has slowly entered their field of vision.


    Dark Yang Tian has not changed except for the hair and the double horns on his head, which have become blood red. But the scent revealed in the dark Yang Tian made Taishang Suzerain and Taishang Elder feel great pressure.


    Half-step legend


    This is the realm that Hei Yang Yang Tian has reached.


    You can step into the realm of legend with just a trace of it. But this poor trace was not filled by the dark Yang Tian.


    In desperation, Dark Yang Tian had to leave the Blood Demon Sect''s forbidden ground first.


    Yang Tian, ??who was in the previous life, has never appeared in the half-step legendary realm, and has stepped directly into the legendary level.


    Is there a gap between the warrior and the animal trainer?


    "You are finally out"


    Congratulations, Mrs. Taishang, and Mrs. Taishang, the elders came forward. Hei Yang''s confused brows also fell into their eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Cultivation has something wrong?"


    "I just stepped into a half-step legend, and obviously only stepped into the legendary level, but I just couldn''t step in"


    "what?"


    Sui Taizhang Suzerain and Taishang Elder were shocked.


    In the martial arts practice, half-step legend belongs to a taboo. Because the half-step legend wants to step into the legend level, it is several times more difficult than the epic level stepping into the legend level directly.


    How many ancestors are stuck in the half-step legend, only a few can succeed. But once the half-step legend enters the realm of legend, the benefits gained are huge.


    Darkness Yang Tian can cross the half-step legend, this is a confused unknown.


    Although the half-step legend is much more powerful than the epic level, but compared to the legendary master, it is more than several times worse.


    The Supreme Lord and the Supreme Elder do not know whether they are happy or disappointed.


    Dark Yang Tian is the only one who has practiced the Blood Demon Dafa to a full state. Naturally, they do not want Dark Yang Tian to fail. But the half-step legend is a huge threshold, which makes them worry.


    "Half-step legend? Difficult!" The elder too sighed.


    "Is this a big problem?" Dark Yang Tian didn''t know much about warriors, but judging from the tone of elder Tai Shang, it was not a good result.


    The elder Wu Taishang told the dark Yang Tian all the legendary warrior experience of level training to half a step.


    Dark Yang Tian did not expect that the half-step legend would be such a huge hurdle in the warrior''s cultivation.


    The half-step legend is a bumpy road in the martial arts practice. If the warrior crosses this bumpy road, there will be endless benefits; but if it is an epic warrior who stepped into the legendary warrior directly, it is as if he is playing smart and deliberately does not cross the road, but bypasses it Although it has entered the legendary level, the benefits are limited.


    ͉̫ "So, once I step into the legendary level, I have several times more power than the normal legendary level?"


    Dark Yang Tian did not consider the difficulty of the elder too much, but the strength of the warrior to the legendary level.


    No wonder there was not a legendary warrior in the previous life. It was so difficult to cultivate!


    The martial artist is indeed the hardest one of all the cultivation systems, but the gain is definitely the biggest one. Pay the price that may be stuck in a half-step legend for a lifetime, in exchange for a hard work opportunity. Dark Yang Tian is willing to make such an attempt.


    Once successful, it will surpass any opponent of the same level.


    "How difficult it is, you must know that"


    ×ÔÈ» "Naturally clear, but I think I will succeed"


    Dark Yang Tian has a kind of self-confidence, confident that he will surely succeed.


    "What''s happened to the secular world recently?" Dark Yang Tian asked.


    ÏûÏ¢ For the news of the world, Dark Yang urgently wanted to know. After all, there are many destiny enemies in the secular world.


    Elder Wu Taishang also did not hide, and told all the things that happened in the secular world to the dark Yang Tian.


    The evil spirits of the Demon Realm are obeyed, and the dark Yang Tian is not worried at all. What really worried Dark Yang Tian was the King of Zombies. Once the human body is successfully implanted by the Zombies, it is difficult to destroy the Zombies.


    Once had the experience of the owner of the corpse worm, the dark Yang Tian knew deeply how embarrassing a worm is.


    Especially the zombies who reach the epic level must have more terrible means of control.


    "I need to go back first"


    Darkness Yang Tian felt anxious, and had no intention to stay in Blood Demon Sect. Don''t give Taishang Lord to talk to Taishang Elder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark Yang disappears in a second.


    They are just epic, and Dark Yang Tian is already a half-step legend. In terms of cultivation, Dark Yang Tian has surpassed them. They were also powerless to interfere with what Dark Yang Tian did.


    Not long after Yang Tian left in the dark, Blood Demon Sect received a message.


    "Ji Lingzong, one of the ancient Wuzong gates, will attack the blood demon sect"


    The news made the elder Taixue Zang angrily.


    "Since they are going to fight each other, then we are welcome."


    The Blood Demon Sect was born out of Ji Lingzong. The strength of the original Blood Demon Sect has surpassed that of Ji Lingzong, making Ji Lingzong''s high level very fearful. However, Ji Lingzong revived his ancestors during this period of time. When the ancestors of Ji Lingzong learned the antecedents and consequences of the Blood Demon Sect, he could not help anger.


    Xi Ji Lingzong actually spawned an evil sect. As an ancestor, he naturally had to realize the trouble. Therefore, after some trials of the Blood Demon Sect, the ancestors of Ji Lingzong planned to destroy the Blood Demon Sect with all its strength.


    Born out of Ji Lingzong, there are many secrets of Ji Lingzong in the blood demon sect. These secret princes have not been recovered so far.


    The dark Yang Tian who left the Blood Demon Sect naturally did not know the relationship between Ji Lingzong and Blood Demon Sect. After all, the Supreme Lord and the Supreme Elder did not remind him.


    Dark Yang Tian is currently worried about his wife and children. Don''t be disturbed by the zombies, otherwise Dark Yang Tian will be very troublesome to deal with.

 Chapter 464： Red light ancestor

    Once the zombies are combined with the host, they are almost a whole.


    Dark Yang Tian has been in the forbidden area for nearly two years this time. After returning to the Demon Realm, Dark Yang Tian found that his two sons had grown up a lot.


    Fortunately, in the realm of the devil, the rules are not obtrusive, so he has not encountered too many problems.


    As soon as I returned to the Demon Realm, the blood cherry blossom gave Dark Yang Tian a big hug, and Guan Qingxue also flew into the arms of Dark Yang Tian together.


    But the dark elf Dolina became more and more unfamiliar with the dark Yang Tian. Because the dark nature of the dark Yang Tian became very thin, and it even began to fail to sense it.


    In order to better integrate the stone statue, the dark Yang Tian who was in the forbidden area must give up other powers. Dark forces are one of them.


    "Where''s the dream?"


    Dark Yang Tian found that two people were missing, and Youmeng and his son were not present.


    "She left, we don''t know where we went," Xue Ying replied.


    "Since she''s leaving, then forget it"


    Darkness Yang Tian retreats in the forbidden area. It is not just cultivation. Many past events are presented in his mind. Regarding the existence of Youmeng, it is a very special piece in the heart of Dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian continued to pick up his son. In his eldest son and second son, Dark Yang Tian sensed two strange abilities. Before the dark Yang Tian, ??they will start to practice martial arts, but there is no internal force in their bodies.


    Maybe the blood sakura thinks that the blood demon sect''s method is not suitable, so he dare not take it out.


    "Cultivate them!"


    In the hands of the dark Yang Tian is a book of Zixia magic. Although the exercises are themselves low-level exercises, the internal force cultivated is very pure. Even if other exercises are to be practiced next, the internal force of Zixia Divine Skill will not appear to be a little bit of exclusion.


    "it is good"


    I spent a few days in the Demon Realm. In addition to the events in the Demon Realm, Dark Yang Tian also went to the sea. However, all the disciples of Blood Demon Sect returned to Blood Demon Sect, and only the dark people were still guarding the sea.


    "the host"


    Mo Yu, the leader of the dark man, saw the dark Yang Tian and immediately greeted him.


    "I have heard about the sea area, but when did the Blood Demon Sect leave?"


    "Just a few days ago, it seemed to be very anxious. From their mouths, it seems that the Blood Demon Sect was attacked by the ancient Wuzong gate."


    Dark Yang Tian''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    ²» Is n¡¯t that when I first came back a few days ago? Did he walk on his front feet, and the blood on his hind feet was attacked?


    But why didn''t the old fellows of Blood Demon Sect inform themselves?


    "Keep on guarding"


    "Yes"


    Dark people continue to guard the waters, this is their task. With their guards, the waters in the northern region are basically peaceful.


    ËùÒÔ The reason why the forces in the northern region do not attack the magic domain is probably a big factor.


    Dark Yang Tian is going to the Blood Demon Sect now, how can he say that he has also been favored by the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Roar"


    The dark dragon was released. At this time, the dark Yang Tian gave the dark dragon a very horrible feeling. As the dark Yang Tian jumped on the back of the large dark dragon, a huge pressure enveloped the dark dragon instantly. Dragon, makes the dark dragon can''t help but tremble.


    "Call"


    Dark Yang Tian retracted the coercion and let the Dark Dragon breathe a sigh of relief,


    At the speed of the dark dragon, it takes one hour and three minutes to reach the Blood Demon Sect.


    On the back of the Dark Dragon, Dark Yang Tian couldn''t help but guess which ancient Wuzong gate would destroy the Blood Demon Sect? Although the Blood Demon Sect is an evil sect, it did not deliberately offend a certain ancient Wuzong gate.


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian gradually approached the Blood Demon Sect, he sensed that there were several breaths in the front that were constantly colliding.


    One of the breaths is the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sect, and there are two strange breaths, presumably they want to capture the high level of the ancient Wuzong gate of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Dark Yang Tian controlled the dark dragon and rushed to the battlefield. The dark dragon''s joining instantly split the battlefield.


    When the Supreme Master Sui saw the dark Yang Tian, ??his face suddenly became happy.


    "What happened? Why didn''t you call me?" Dark Yang Tian said lightly.


    "I think you have other things, I just want to support myself for a while"


    "Support? I don''t think you can hold it?" Dark Yang Tian saw that the Blood Demon Sect was too injured, and at first glance he knew that the situation was very bad.


    "Forget it, tell me who they are?"


    Hearing the words of Dark Yang Tian, ??the bloodlord''s Taizhang Lord''s face was stunned, but his heart was very happy. With the joining of Dark Yang Tian, ??the victory of this battle must belong to them.


    "They are the red light ancestors and the Supreme Lord of Ji Lingzong"


    Both of them are epic combat power, but the ancestor of Hongguang obviously has a different breath, which makes dark Yang Tian feel a sense of fear.


    Dark Yang Tian is a semi-legendary warrior. The Dark Dragon is an epic tamer. In addition, the Supreme Lord of the Blood Demon Sovereign is also epic. In terms of combat power, Dark Yang Tian has surpassed Ji Lingzong.


    "Who are you?" Hongguang ancestor asked.


    He felt very strong pressure on Dark Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the era of Xianxia, ??the ancestor of Hongguang was also a legendary warrior. Naturally he knew that Dark Yang Tian was not so easy to deal with.


    Dark Yang Tian would like to say something to you. However, he felt a similar smell to Blood Demon Dafa on the ancestor of Hongguang, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Blood Demon was born from Ji Lingzong"


    The Elder Blood Demon Taishang secretly spoke to the dark Yang Tian to answer his doubts now.


    The practice of Ling Ji Lingzong is his own flesh, strengthening the flesh and blood. The blood demon sect is to eat the blood of others to strengthen itself, which is very different in essence.


    But they all have one thing in common, they are to strengthen their own blood, but one is on their own, the other is on external forces.


    The practice of Qi Ji Lingzong is more difficult, but the effect is better.


    This reminds Yang Yang of the darkness that his practice in the forbidden area seems to be exactly the same as that practiced by Ji Lingzong, constantly forging his own blood to reach a higher level.


    This also makes Dark Yang Tian''s physical body reach a very terrible situation. And Ji Lingzong''s attack means came from their physical strength. At this moment, the ancestor of Red Light wanted to have a hard time with Dark Yang Tian.


    The ancestral body of Wu Hongguang''s ancestors was very powerful, and the dark Yang Tian could sense a very heavy breath towards him. But the dark Yang Tian didn''t have the slightest fear, and responded to the attack of Red Light''s ancestor with the same physical strength.


    "boom"


    Two punches collide, and the powerful force makes the space shudder.

 Chapter 465： Blood Mist Surgery

    This is just a pure confrontation between the flesh, and it is able to provoke such powerful fluctuations.


    Xi Hongguang''s ancestor was shocked. Ji Lingzong is definitely the top ancestor in the ancient Wuzong practice. Even though the blood demon ancestor was born from Ji Lingzong, in terms of physical body, the blood demon sect did not get the true biography of Ji Lingzong.


    But the monstrous flesh and powerful physical strength shown by the dark Yang Tian is not inferior to the Red Light ancestors, and even stronger.


    "Call"


    After the encounter, the dark Yang Tian did not move in place, but the ancestor of Red Light took a few dozen steps backwards.


    ʵÁ¦ The difference in strength between the two sides can be guessed in this encounter alone. As an ancestor of the red light who has lived for hundreds of years, he also found out the details of the dark Yang Tian at the moment of confrontation.


    Half-step legend


    He is indeed not something he can fight against at this epic level unless he reaches legendary level. The ancestor of Hongguang was directly promoted from epic to legendary in the era of Xianxia, ??so he did not know how strong the half-step legend was, but he knew that half-step legend was not legendary. When you reach legendary level, it is not too late to return to the destruction of Blood Demon Sect.


    After learning that the dark Yang Tian was a half-step legend, Wu Hongguang''s ancestors have no plans to continue to attack the Blood Demon Sect. The existence of a half-step legend will indeed give them a big obstacle.


    "let''s go"


    Xi Hongguang''s ancestor shouted to the Supreme Master of Ji Lingzong.


    "If you want to go, just leave, do you think this is your place?" Dark Yang Tian said.


    The dark corner of Yang Tian''s mouth faintly sneered.


    Chop the grass and root it, this is what Yang Yang always believes in. Putting them back is undoubtedly adding to their confusion, and it is better to solve them directly.


    Dark Yang Tian''s killing intentions immediately enveloped Hongguang''s ancestor and Ji Lingzong''s lord.


    "Do you really think we can keep us?"


    Xi Hongguang''s ancestor did not take the threat of darkness Yang Tian into his eyes. In the eyes of Hongguang''s ancestor, what kind of good goods can a blood demon ancestor born from Ji Lingzong cultivate?


    Blood Eater


    "Try it or Not"


    Darkness Yang Tian didn''t plan to talk to them, and directly opened the blood-eating spirit array.


    In the Blood Devourer array, the red light ancestor found that the blood in his body was unstable, which surprised him.


    I haven''t seen such a situation for a long time. The ancestor of Hongguang looked at the dark Yang Tian with a little more fear.


    Darkness Yang Tian once again took a leap forward, shaking the red light ancestor with the strength of the flesh.


    The ancestor of Hongguang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a red light appeared behind his back. In this moment, the momentum of Hongguang''s ancestors rose instantly.


    "boom"


    I met again, but this time, Yang Tian felt the increase of the ancestor of the red light. Much stronger than just now.


    But what really shocked me was the ancestor of Hongguang. In the battle just now, the dark Yang Tian gave the ancestor of Hongguang the invincibility, but after using some secret technique, he still did.


    ¾¿¾¹ How strong is his strength?


    Wu Hongguang''s ancestors began to worry. Dark Yang Tian''s strength exceeded his expectations. There is absolutely a powerful oppression that cannot be countered.


    "You seem to be dead," said Dark Yang Tian coldly.


    "Hum, don''t be too happy"


    The Supreme Lord of Yuji Lingzong wanted to join the battlefield, but was blocked by the Dark Dragon, while the Supreme Lord of Blood Demon Sect swept the Dark Dragon aside, which put him under great pressure.


    Slightly unnoticed, he may be seriously injured by the dark dragon, and it is even more impossible to help the red light ancestor. In addition, the bloodlord''s lord looked too much, letting him completely eliminate his plan to support.


    Wu Hongguang''s ancestor knew that he could only rely on himself. His eyebrow flashed suddenly, and a vertical eye appeared between his eyebrow.


    The forging of the Jiji Lingzong is the physical body and the flesh. This eye is born only when the physical body is cultivated to a certain degree. This shows that the physical practice of the ancestor of Hongguang has reached a very terrible state.


    This is a powerful backhand.


    "Sky Eye, Open"


    Sui Tianyan suddenly emitted a red light, and even the dark Yang Tian produced a dangerous feeling.


    But the dark Yang Tian did not dodge, turned and punched on the red light.


    "ßÚ"


    Xun Hongguang shattered, and Yang Tian didn''t hurt the slightest.


    "Your sky eye is too weak, let you see my sky eye!"


    In the dark Yang Tian''s eyebrow, there was also a vertical eye, and a faint red light surrounded the vertical eye. In Tian''s eyes, there were three eye pupils overlapping each other.


    Three eyes


    As the ancestor of Ji Lingzong, the ancestor of Hongguang naturally understands what kind of existence Yang San''s three-eyed sky eyes represent.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Xi Hongguang''s ancestors were speechless with excitement.


    "Was involved"


    There was a burst of intense red light in the eyes of the three pupils, and the ancestor of red light was wrapped in it instantly.


    Two men and one dragon staring at another battlefield watched the battlefield here.


    But after the red light dissipated, he first saw the upright voice of the dark Yang Tian, ??followed by the broken red light ancestor, sacrificing his right arm as the price, the red light ancestor barely saved his life.


    »¹ÓÐ There is also a broken instrument in the left hand of Hongguang''s ancestor. At a glance, I know that the grade is not low ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I have to make a sacrifice in order to save my life.


    û "Not dead? You''re lucky"


    Dark Yang Tian will not give him a chance, the ancient flame sword appears in the hands of Dark Yang Tian.


    Xie Lieyan''s ancient sword made a sweeping motion in the hands of Dark Yang Tian, ??and the target was the ancestor of the red light. The sweep of legendary weapons is not something this broken body can resist.


    The red ancestor''s body suddenly radiated a dazzling light, and the red ancestor disappeared in the next moment.


    "Gone? No, this is Blood Mist Surgery"


    Darkness Yang Yang recognized the method used by Hongguang''s ancestors. Blood Mist Surgery can travel thousands of miles in an instant, but the price to pay is also huge.


    With the red blood ancestor''s current body using blood mist for a while, I am afraid that the epic-level cultivation will go straight back to the lord level.


    Xi Hongguang''s ancestors left, and now there is only one epic enemy, Ji Lingzong, the Supreme Sovereign.


    This time, Dark Yang Tian will not let him run away.


    The transformation of the center of the formation of the Blood-Blooding Formation has been transformed, and while covering the Supreme Master Ji Lingzong, it has also taken this space to be locked together. Prevent him from escaping from the battlefield using Blood Mist.


    After feeling that the space was locked, Ji Lingzong Taizhang''s face was a meal. When Hongguang''s ancestor was seriously injured, he already had the intention of escaping, but he did not expect that Hongguang''s ancestor was escaping faster, and Dark Yang Tian''s actions were fast, giving him no chance.

 Chapter 466： The whereabouts of the thunderbolt

    "Don''t want to run anymore, it is impossible to feel today without giving you a lesson from Ji Lingzong," said Dark Yang in a cold voice.


    Lord Taiji Lingzong Taizhang is an epic warrior, but his combat experience and hole cards are clearly inferior to those of Hongguang. In the face of the joint attack of the dark Yang Tian, ??he can only passively defend.


    ¼´±ã But even so, he still left a lot of injuries on his body.


    Especially the dark Yang Tian''s attack makes his defense look dwarfed. After all, how can an epic combat power against a half-step legend?


    "Leave me alone, after I return to the meeting, I will definitely not invade the Blood Demon Sect again"


    The Supreme Master of Ji Ji Ling Zong had to ask for mercy, the space was locked, and he had lost his hope of escape. Dark Yang Tian''s combined attack made him lose the room to fight back.


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    The resurrection of the ancestors of the ancient martial forces of various parties has long caused the Supreme Master''s control of the Zongmen to decline. Ji Lingzong is probably not his master now.


    Dark Yang Tian''s attack became more fierce, especially with the blessing of the ancient flame sword. Every blow leaves a scary enough wound on him.


    The Supreme Lord and Dark Dragon of the Blood Demon Sect left the battlefield, and they feared that they would be accidentally injured by the attack of Dark Yang Tian.


    Nine Swords


    In the dark Yang Tian''s hands, Jiu Bingyan flame ancient swords appeared instantly, and the power of each Bing flame ancient swords did not decrease at all.


    The ancient sword of Jiu Bing Flame made the attack of Dark Yang Tian more terrible. The Supreme Master of Ji Lingzong has been unable to hold on, and his eyes lost sight, which was seized by the dark Yang Tian.


    The Jiubing Bingyan ancient sword pierced through the chest of the Supreme Master Ji Lingzong.


    His life has been thoroughly summarized.


    There is something incredible about the face of the Bloodlord Demon Lord Taishang, and the dark Yang Tian can close the power of one person to destroy Tai Lord.


    A human who has cultivated for several years has grown to the point where he can kill the Supreme Lord.


    Difficulty Is this era really not suitable for the survival of the ancient Wu Zongmen? The Supreme Master of Ji Lingzong has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he is still dead.


    The Bloodlord Demon Lord Taizhang saw his future look on his body.


    Is the ancient Wu Zongmen really a knockout?


    "The rest, you can solve it by yourself, right?" Dark Yang Tian''s voice made him sober.


    "Ok"


    Dark Yang Tian rode on the Dark Dragon and left the Blood Demon Sect.


    I lost the disciples of the Red Light ancestor and the Supreme Master Ji Lingzong, and could not resist the attack of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Stuck on the back of the dark dragon, the eyes of the dark Yang Tian closed. In the forbidden area of ??Blood Demon Sect, Dark Yang Tian refined seven stone statues, and one of the stone statues used Santong Tianyan.


    It is just that the current dark Yang Tian is not able to give full play to the ability of Santong Tianyan, which may have something to do with his own cultivation.


    But Santong Tianyan is definitely a terrible method. Among the seven stone statues of the dark Yang Tian, ??Santong Tianyan is the most difficult to control.


    Dark Yang Tian can''t help but think of Yang Tian''s Shuanglong Ancient Mirror. If there is a Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, he might be able to master the control of Santong Tianyan even more.


    Walking on the back of the Dark Dragon, Dark Yang Tian opened a spiritual investigation and found a strange place.


    "This is the half-dead territory?"


    Beneath the dark dragon, a group of half-dead are gathering.


    The breath of the half-dead is very unique, a hybrid of humans and zombies. There are both human abilities and the dead energy of zombies. It''s just that at this moment they seem to be talking together.


    The half-dead miscellaneous soldiers waited in another place, and three senior half-deads were coming together to discuss something important.


    One lord half-dead, two tier seven half-dead.


    "Now there are only four forces left in the corpse. Shall we try our luck at Shu?"


    ²»ºÃ "Not good. Although the corpse king of Shudi has a good temper, the generals under his hands are very powerful, and we are not enough to plug in the teeth."


    "The master has scheduled the task. If we don''t do it, the consequences ..."


    The three and a half dead seemed to think of something and fought a cold war together.


    Dark Yang Tian retrieved the Dark Dragon into the Tamer''s Bracelet and quietly came to the vicinity of the three and a half dead.


    But from their conversation, Dark Yang Tian could not get the news he wanted.


    I think it still has to be hard.


    The powerful mental power attacked three of them instantly, two of them were seventh-level high-level half-deads were directly killed, leaving a lord-level half-dead. But he was also stunned by the power of darkness Yang Tian.


    Spiritual force swept his mind, and dark Yang Tian was exploring the information in his mind.


    The organization of the half-dead is the Five Elements, which is more about the actions of the Five Elements. But what really attracted Yang Yang to the dark was the purpose of the Five Elements.


    Collecting Five Spirit Beads


    Now have collected earth spirit beads and wind spirit beads. But the earth spirit beads now fall into Yang Tian''s hands, and there is only one wind spirit beads left in the Five Elements Sect.


    "Are there any enchantments?"


    ºÚ°µ When the dark Yang Tian wanted to learn more information, he found that there was an enchantment deep in his mind. If you forcibly break the enchantment, it will immediately explode, and even your mental strength will be affected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark Yang Tian can''t help wondering who their leader is


    Dark Yang Tian saw in his mind only the back view of the head of the Five Elements Sect, but did not see the real face, but this back was a little familiar.


    Since he couldn''t get more news, he lost value. Dark Yang Tian killed him with one palm. As for the half-dead soldiers, Dark Yang Tian didn''t mind sending them for a ride.


    The mental storm swept over their heads.


    "Bang Bang"


    Red and white explosions. This picture is full of blood. But no one feels sympathy, they are just crossbreeds, neither human nor corpse. A hybrid for survival in the last days.


    The **** smell that they reveal will soon attract nearby creatures, and there is no need for Dark Yang Tian to do it. But Dark Yang Tian learned a message from the mind of the half-dead.


    Thunder Lingzhu, one of the five Lingzhu, may be on the body of Shudi Corpse King.


    But the combat effectiveness of Shudi is very powerful, and none of them can survive to the current power of the Corpse King. But in Shu land, there are many difficult roles to deal with.


    After the Wuxingjiao disappeared, he hesitated to do anything to Shu. It is because Shu Di''s combat power is too strong that they are not 100% sure, and may even be successfully countered by Shu Di.


    Therefore, for the time being, the five elements teach to let the forces under your hands go to test.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 467： Xinsheng

    This half-dead team is one of them, but they dare not easily enter the territory of the Shu land. Once found, the consequences are disastrous.


    But Lei Lingzhu really attracted the dark Yang Tian.


    Wu Ling Zhu ranks among the top ten artifacts in the dynasty, and only the power of legendary weapons separates it, but this does not affect the characteristics of Wu Ling Zhu itself, especially Thunder Ling Zhu is the strongest one of Wu Ling Zhu''s attack power. Lingzhu.


    Dark Yang Tian also intentionally went to Shu ground.


    Lushu land is in the eastern part of the heavenly dynasty, not far from the dark Yang Tian now. It didn''t take long for Dark Yang Tian to be near the territory of Shu Land.


    Zombie soldiers in Tushu are wearing armor. If you don''t see the appearance of the soldier from the helmet, you really think that this is a human soldier on duty.


    Dark Yang Tian was thinking about whether he wanted to storm or sneak into the land of Shu, a white figure appeared in the vision of Dark Yang Tian.


    I was wearing white armor, and my Majesty was a white horse. Holding a century-old phoenix rifle in his hand, he can feel his mighty power with a single eye.


    "Who dares to wander outside my Shu?"


    Although is a corpse, it looks like a human. The momentum that emanated from him was also with the power of a general, as if he was a great general who had fought for many years on the march, and he leaped forward all the way without fail.


    The corpse inheritance of the Shushu and the Zhankui corpse are the strongest fighting force among the corpses. Unlike Wu Di''s Blood Charm Corpse, the God of War Corps'' talent in battle is no small matter.


    He is the general Zhao Yun in the Shu land. Today, he came to the edge of the Shu land to investigate it. He just met the dark Yang Tian.


    Zhao Yun is the dead body of the battle leader. It is said that the Zhan Kui corpse and the dragon corpse are fused together, which not only has the strong fighting power of the Zhan Kui corpse, but also has the ability of some dragons.


    I covered Zhao Yun''s body with dragon scales, but he couldn''t see clearly under the cover of the armor. Zhao Yun is the lord''s combat power, plus his own capabilities, the general lord is not his opponent.


    But the dark Yang Tian is a half-step legend, how can he be afraid of a lord class?


    Santong Tianyan appeared again, Zhao Yun felt a dangerous breath. But he didn''t know where the danger would come from.


    From the moment he saw Santongtian''s eyes, he had already entered the dark world of Yang Tian.


    In a fantasy world, Zhao Yun is facing a battlefield full of killings. Corpses, blood, stumps ... can be seen everywhere, there is no sign of stopping the battle, only endless humans have joined the battlefield.


    ÔÆ Zhao Yun is one of them, but he can''t change anything, he just kills subconsciously. The massacres over and over again, his power is inexhaustible, but the humans he wants to kill are also endless.


    Dark Yang Tian left from Zhao Yun''s side. Dark Yang Tian can still start with a tap. As long as Zhao Yun''s body is attacked, he will escape from the illusion.


    But if he is always protected, then he will always be trapped in the illusion.


    Dark Yang Tian entered the Shu land, humans and zombies are still very different. In the Shu area, only zombies who are constantly training for war are different from human forces.


    Human beings are intelligent. After a long life, a social system will naturally emerge. However, the intelligence of low-level zombies is low, and the number of high-level zombies is not large. Therefore, colorful colors are basically not seen in the corpse territory.


    ¾£ "Jingzhou"


    Darkness Yang Tian saw a huge city with the words Jingzhou written on the gate.


    There are still a few breaths in Jingzhou that are not weaker than Zhao Yun, but the dark Yang Tian has no worries. Lei Lingzhu is an inevitable treasure for the dark Yang Tian.


    Although only the five spirit beads can be gathered to play the role of the artifact, the dark Yang Tian, ??the most destructive, will naturally not let go.


    Dark Yang Tian came to the gate of Jingzhou and did not condense his body. The coercion possessed by the half-step legend instantly disturbed the corpse king in Jingzhou.


    Darkness Yang Tian did not enter Jingzhou. It only took him a while at the gate of the city, and the corpse king naturally appeared in front of him.


    Sure enough, not long after, five powerful figures appeared. In the middle of the five figures, he is the corpse king Shu Shu. He is also the strongest of the five figures.


    The corpse king of Shu Shu saw the dark Yang Tian. The corpse king of Shu Shu reached the epic level, but he still felt the pressure when facing the dark Yang Tian.


    This caused a lot of shocks in the heart of Shudi Corps King. Could it be that he reached the legendary level?


    "What do you mean by more than your lord come to our land?" Shu Di corpse king asked.


    "I want Thunder Lingzhu"


    Thunder Lingzhu fell into the hand of the King of the Dead, but he rarely used Thunder Lingzhu, so not many people knew that Thunder Lingzhu was on him.


    Dark Yang Tian actually knew, then I am afraid this matter cannot be concealed.


    ¸óÏÂ "Your Excellency should know how precious Lei Lingzhu is, I cannot give it to you"


    "If you give it to me now, it''s equivalent to having one more friendship with me. But if I move, I''m afraid it''s just tearing my face, which is bad for both parties"


    "Do you have this strength?" Shu Diwang said coldly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark Yang Tian''s three pupils Tianyan is still ready, at the same time when Shu Dicorp is in this sentence. Dark Yang Tian launched the environment of Santong Tianyan.


    Xin Xinsheng


    Illusions emerge from the heart, the dark Yang Tian named his heart. Zhao Yun''s life was spent on the battlefield, so what was born in the heart was the battlefield.


    ÏÖÔÚ And now, the dark Yang Tian''s imagination of Shu Di Corpse King is not just a battlefield, but a life from a small child to a large one.


    It was only a momentary moment, but the corpse king Shu Di spent three lives in the illusion of darkness Yang Tian.


    Darkness Yang Tian canceled the mind and life illusion, so that the corpse king of Shu Di sobered up.


    The sober king of Shu Shu who couldn''t help but couldn''t help fighting a cold war. What a terrible ability! For a moment, the men around him couldn''t find himself in a fantasy. The corpse king of Shu thought that if the dark Yang Tian killed himself in a fantasy, would he somehow die?


    In this moment, Shu Diwang saw the strength of himself and the dark Yang Tian. Although it was short-lived, it was no less than hundreds of years for Shudi Corpse King.


    "If I can make this friendship with your Excellency, I would be willing to send out the Thunder Lingzhu" The current Shudi Corps King wants to use the final value of Thunder Lingzhu in exchange for a relationship with Dark Yang Tian.


    Only a few moments before and after the death, the change of Shu Di Corpse King made the four generals around him feel a little surprised.


    Í× Has he compromised so quickly?


    :. :

 Chapter 468： Giant Spirit Map

    "This nature" dark Yang Tian chuckled.


    I seem to know that Shudi Corps King is very knowledgeable of current affairs.


    "Can you dare to ask your lord what the power is?" Shu Diwang asked.


    "Devil Realm"


    "Understand"


    The eyes of the corpse king of Shushu were frozen, and the demon domain had no movement in this period of time. No one knows exactly what happened in the Demon Realm, but they remained afraid of the mystery of the Demon Realm.


    Now Shudi Corps King is the first time to see the owner of the magic domain, it seems that the magic domain is really unfathomable.


    Zhe Lei Ling Zhu is a blue-white bead that appears in front of Shu Di Corpse King at this moment.


    "Closed"


    The corpse king of Shushu handed the Thunder Lingzhu to the dark Yang Tian. The legendary weapon of Thunder Lingzhu has the breaking words you are absolutely top. It was originally the backhand of the King of the Dead, but he had to send it out in the face of the oppression of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Thank you"


    After collecting the Lei Lingzhu, Dark Yang Tian left Shu land.


    The generals next to the King of the Dead, could not help but ask:


    "Brother, just gave him Ray Lingzhu?"


    "If you don''t send it, you''re sending it to death. You don''t know what''s terrible about him ..."


    The King of Shushu told the four generals around him what had just happened, and the same shocking expression came from their faces.


    Just a few seconds, so much happened?


    "You see?"


    Uh ...


    Dark Yang Tian returned to the demon realm. Harvesting a Thunder Spirit Bead is very good for Dark Yang Tian, ??and now Dark Yang thinks of the Fire Spirit Bead of Fengling Sect.


    If you know that Lei Lingzhu has fallen into the hands of the dark Yang Tian, ??then you don''t know what the Five Elements Church will react to? Dark Yang Tian is very curious about the leaders of the Five Elements, and not many people can make himself familiar. The head of the Five Elements Church counts one, and this is where the dark Yang Tian is curious.


    Dark Yang Tian sent a team of dark people to ask them about the deeds of the Five Elements.


    Dark people and humans have similar structures and can reproduce. So Dark Yang Tian is not worried that they will be on the verge of extinction.


    Especially the second generation of dark people born in the last days. They are obviously much stronger than the first generation. The first generation was an accidental product of Dark Yang Tian''s dark domestication. The birth of the second generation is not. They have their own abilities, and inherited the dark attributes, they will be much stronger than the first generation of dark people.


    There are fewer outsiders in the Erhai Lake area, but in this time, there are a lot of unexpected guests in the sea area.


    They come from an island country, but the small island has a very small footprint. However, the humans on the island are extremely powerful, and the invading organisms cannot occupy the island where they are located. But they are not content to live on a small island.


    Therefore, they chose to go out to occupy a better place, and finally set their sights on heaven.


    They passed through Lao Guo on the way, and none of Lao Guozhong was their opponent. They also have a general understanding of their own strength.


    ´ó In the era of civilization, the big countries are no longer their opponents, so have our strengths reached a terrible level?


    But what they don''t know is that there are two powerful creatures in ÙÁ. In the case that they do not shoot, Laos is indeed weak, but once they do, where are the islanders still have the arrogance now?


    Under the guidance of Lao Guo, they set their sights on the heaven with abundant resources.


    And they just entered from the northern area of ??the heavenly dynasty, and in this area were guarded by the dark people of the demon domain.


    After the dark people found them, they quickly organized a group of dark people to block them.


    "It doesn''t seem to be so short this time"


    "It really is"


    "Hurry up and blame the demon domain"


    Dark people feel the pressure from these people.


    "%% £¤ #%"


    The outsider said, but the strange language made the dark people incomprehensible, but they could know what they meant from their emotions.


    I am full of the tone of encroachment intention.


    "Bago Dental Road"


    ͻȻ One of the outsiders suddenly burst into slang, which caught the dark people a bit off guard. Are they from Laos?


    I''m not like it!


    All of these people are tall and big, and their looks are very different from those of Lao people.


    "Fuck, what kind of people is this?"


    One of the dark people couldn''t help cursing.


    "Call"


    These outsiders suddenly started to operate. There were about 30 people in total. The bursting out strength was above level 6, which was really good.


    The calculation is a medium-sized force, but if you want to use this strength to act in the heavens and wrongs, it is simply wishful thinking.


    The dark man who returned from the demon realm returned with the undead War God and the three demon dogs. The addition of two lord-level tamers made these outsiders aware of where they were.


    But they obviously have their own backs, not panic because of the addition of two lord-level tamers. They quickly dispersed and formed a special formation.


    A map emerged from outsiders in the center.


    The matrix map turned into a line after line, enclosing all the outsiders in it.


    ¾Þ´ó A huge humanoid energy body appeared on the sea. Fly all the dark people nearby.


    Giant Spirit Map


    ÈË This humanoid energy body has the power of the lord level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no slight advantage in facing the attack of the undead war **** and the three demon dogs.


    The dark Yang Tian who was walking in the demon domain suddenly felt the special energy from the other side of the sea area, and was startled.


    "This is the Giant Spirit Map?"


    Darkness Yang Tian''s face changed, and he hurried to the direction of the sea.


    Seeing the huge human-shaped energy body, the dark Yang Tian''s face was delighted.


    "It really is a giant spirit map"


    Dark Yang Tian never thought that the giant spirit map would be obtained from the hands of a group of outsiders. But this is not the scope of Dark Yang Tian''s consideration.


    The human-shaped energy body summoned by the giant spirit map can confront the undead war god, but it cannot be compared with the dark Yang Tian.


    ʵÁ¦ The outsiders who summon humanoid energy bodies are not strong enough, so only the strength of the lord level, if summoned by the combat power of seven or more, it will be humanoid energy bodies above the epic level.


    But this is also good, so that you can easily get the giant spirit map.


    Dark Yang Tian joins, the ancient flame sword appears in the hands of Dark Yang Tian. Swinging a sword heavily on the human energy body, the human energy map becomes a lot of nothingness.


    The outsiders'' body is also a stun.


    Dark Yang Tian split out several swords in succession, splitting the human energy body into pieces. The outsiders also collapsed to the ground, spitting a large mouthful of blood.


    :. :

 Chapter 469： failure

    The humanoid energy bodies were defeated, and as a carrier, they naturally suffered from backwash.


    Relying on the giant spirit map, they do have the power to defeat the nation. However, the premise of this is that the Yaki serpent does not appear. Once the Hachi snake came out, it was obviously not enough to rely on the energy body they called out.


    I can''t help but make Yang Yang curious. In the past life, it was considered a small and famous giant spirit array, but they were brought in by a group of outsiders.


    Each of the thirty outsiders collapsed on the ground, and the only one who was sober was the outsider in the middle of the map.


    He should be the strongest of the outsiders, with a peak of six. It is also the strongest of all outsiders.


    He began to speak, but darkly Yang Tian didn''t know what he was talking about. Fortunately, Yang Tian''s mental strength is strong, and he can roughly know what he wants to express from his emotions.


    He is nothing but begging for mercy, hoping that Dark Yang Tian will let them go.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy"


    I noticed the firmness revealed in the darkness of Yang Tian''s tone. The outsider changed the color of pleading just now, full of anger and howling.


    Darkness Yang Tian''s brow frowned, and the Ancient Flame Sword yanked his head silently.


    "ßÚ"


    He Yijian completely ended his life. Twenty-nine outsiders are still left, and Dark Yang Tian captures one of the outsiders in front of himself.


    Xun''s mental strength struck his mind, and Hei Yang Yang Tian was reading his information.


    "what?"


    In his mind, Dark Yang Tian showed a slight surprise.


    A small island country actually has more than a giant spirit map. This island nation has four teams, starting from four directions in the southeast and northwest, and each team has a map. And the purpose of this island nation is very clear, that is, occupation.


    They only thought that they had defeated other countries nearby, and they thought that they were very powerful. They did not know that their strength was in front of a real great country, and they were not afraid of it.


    But their four major maps do have some ways.


    It seems that it was precisely because of their stupid practices that the four maps fell into the hands of other countries. What Tianchao got was the map of giant spirits, and now it was in the hands of dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian left the outsiders in his hands and ordered the dark people to kill them all.


    The maximum limit of the giant spirit map is that it can summon legendary energy bodies, but it requires a lot of lord-level combat power as a carrier.


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian, ??who was walking in the world of elves, refined the bright Wang Yu, and came to an end. Powerful light power floods the entire elven world. This is the power from the king.


    Even Osoka, who absorbed the light keel, had to grow awed by the light.


    Both the up and down of the light elves are full of excitement, and the appearance of the light elven king must mean the rise of the light elves.


    Ò»ÇÐ All this happened because of Yang Tian. Yang Tian, ??who had fallen into the most important moment of retreat, did not know what happened, but everything that happened in the elven world was related to him.


    The strong light power is closely related to him.


    "àØ"


    Yang Tian, ??who was walking in retreat, suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his expression instantly diminished a lot. The light in Yang Tian''s body began to dissipate, and the anomalies of the elven world slowly disappeared.


    Where is there the breath of the King of the Light Elves?


    The various elves in the puppet spirit world thought that the birth of the bright elven king was indispensable, but now it seems that something went wrong.


    The elder elders and the glare Tianmu butterfly guarded by Yang Tian changed their faces. It was a very serious matter to retreat.


    But as the glare Tianmu butterfly who was one with Yang Tian calmed down first, Yang Tian just failed to attack the light elven king, and did not hurt the origin.


    Yang Tian, ??who absorbed the bright Wang Yu, still has epic light power.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The elder elder stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "Failed" Yang Tian responded lightly.


    Elder Wu Taishang still wanted to ask something, but he suddenly received an urgent notice from the senior members of the clan, and now he had to leave the secret place first.


    "You have a good rest, don''t be discouraged"


    Yang Tian has the strength to impact the King of the Light Elves. The elder too is not worried that Yang Tian will fail, but he is worried that Yang Tian will lose confidence.


    But the worry of the elders is superfluous. For more powerful forces, Yang Tian never chooses to give up.


    I left the secret place, the elder Tai Shang came to the meeting hall of the light elves.


    The high-level complexions of the Guangming Elves are very ugly, and the eyes of the elders looking at Taishang are no longer in awe.


    "You call me, what is it?"


    Elder Wu Taishang casually found a place to sit down. He didn''t plan to stay here for a while.


    "Did he fail?"


    "Ok"


    Elder Tai Shang should reconcile.


    "Sure enough, the outside is unreliable. Fortunately, he did not absorb the light keel to him"


    "Since he failed, let him spit out Bright Wang Yu!"


    "Now the light keel of Ozark is also absorbed well, so I will absorb the light Wang Yu to Ozark"


    The high-level elves of the Elves began to grab people first ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but they only responded to the cold faces of the elders.


    "If you only have this energy, you don''t have to sit in your place"


    They are the high level of the light elves, but with the decline of the light elves, the selection of the high levels is becoming more and more uneven.


    The reason why Elder Wu Taishang was so eager for the appearance of the Light Elf King, in addition to hoping that the Light Elf King could rise with the Light Elf clan, he also hoped to improve the situation within the clan.


    "Mr. Elder, what do you mean?"


    "Are we not worthy? Or are we saying something wrong?"


    The tops also responded politely.


    "What you mean, you should understand."


    "Mr. Elder, his Bright King Yu belongs to our Bright Elves, and now he has failed, shouldn''t he be repaid?"


    ˵»° Osoka talking this time, after absorbing the light keel, his strength rose. He has also become one of the high level of the light elves, but he is bound to obtain the light king feather of the secret place.


    Guangming''s keel has not been fully refined in his body, he needs the help of Bright Wang Yu. He had no hope anymore, but Yang Tian''s failure made him think it was an opportunity.


    He won''t let go of this opportunity. Once the Light King Yu has been refined, he can completely control the Light Keel. By then he will be the strongest of the Light Elves.


    Osoka is very ambitious, and now he has the ability to show ambition.

 Chapter 470： Yin Yang 2 Instrument

    Yang Tian in the secret place did not show much disappointment as a result. For this failure, Yang Tian was completely expected.


    When Xun absorbed all the bright Wang Yu into his body, Yang Tian realized what was missing. These bright Wang Yu are not complete.


    The failure of shock is a natural thing for Yang Tian.


    "Now the Light Elves are afraid to make a mess," Glare Tianmu Die said.


    "So mess! It''s none of my business"


    "But you have refined the bright Wang Yu, they will definitely look for you ..."


    Before the words of the glare Tianmu Die were finished, we saw one after another the bright Wang Yu coming from Yang Tian''s body.


    This is all the bright Wang Yu, but after absorbing, Yang Tian discovered that they were not complete. Therefore, after the retreat failed, Yang Tian separated himself from Bright Wang Yu.


    Fusion of a broken and bright Wang Yu, the power obtained must be incomplete.


    "You gave up?"


    "A broken power stays in my body, it''s just a burden for me"


    I just talked to the glare Tianmu Die not long after Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian saw the high level of the bright elves came to the secret place.


    They looked happy at the bright Wang Yu in front of Yang Tian, ??and their faces were immediately delighted.


    The bright Wang Yu in the secret place cannot be summoned by their power, but Yang Tian can. And Yang Tian has now given up the bright Wang Yu, which is a godsend for Ozark.


    "Yang Tian, ??this is the secret of my clan, I hope you ..."


    "Rest assured, I will not move your family''s things, these Wang Yu will give you back"


    The dazzling Tianmu Die has returned to Yang Tian''s body, and after returning the bright Wang Yu to them, these high-level executives have no plans to continue entanglement with Yang Tian. But there was a sudden sound:


    Ôõô "How do I know if these bright Wang Yu are complete"


    I was talking about Ozark, and he wanted to make things difficult for Yang Tian before he left.


    "As a member of the Bright Elves, don''t you even know how many Bright Wang Yu''s? Or have you never met?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Osoka didn''t know how to fight back for a while, what Yang Tian said was still true.


    However, what made Yang Tian curious was that in this group of elves, he did not see too much elders.


    Since you can''t see it, let it be. Yang Tian didn''t plan to stay in the elf world any more. He left the earth for a while, and now it''s time to go back.


    Epic power in the current dynasty is definitely at the top level.


    After Xun left the Light Elves, Yang Tian set up a space array and planned to leave the Elven Realm.


    But there was a breath that suddenly locked Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian had to stop the movement on his hand.


    "Who?"


    This breath is very familiar to Yang Tian, ??the breath of dark power.


    "I"


    The elder elder of the dark elves appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    Äã During the period of Yang Tian''s retreat, the elders of the dark elves began to grasp the news about Yang Tian, ??and they were almost clear.


    However, Yang Tian''s failure to promote the Bright Elven King was indeed unexpected. The vision that Yang Tian caused at the beginning can completely prove that Yang Tian was successful.


    But this failure may not be a bad thing for the elders of the Dark Elves. At least he saw hope in Yang Tian''s body. And Yang Tian does not have the support of the light elves now, which is a good thing for the dark elves.


    "who are you?"


    "The Elder of the Dark Elves"


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    The Dark Elves came to find themselves, but Yang Tian didn''t think it was a good thing. In his own body, he has the power of light, as opposed to the power of darkness.


    "Become our Dark Elven King"


    "Don''t you see the light power that comes out of my body?"


    Yang Tian''s light power exposed outside the body is very pure, Yang Tian doesn''t believe he can''t see it. Yang Tian just wants to see what medicine is sold in the other person''s gourd?


    "See, but you are qualified to become the Dark Elven King"


    Ìì Yang Tian''s understanding of dark power is far beyond the power of light. Even after Yang Tian acquired the nine attributes of bright power, they have not been able to use them well.


    In order to be able to control the light power conveniently, Yang Tian has used the method of mastering the dark power to control the light power many times, but the effect obtained is also very not obvious, mainly because Yang Tian''s method of using the light power is too rough. But this is an innate ability, and it can only be said that Yang Tian himself will have a certain repulsion to the power of light.


    But if Yang Tian had the power of darkness, it would be completely different.


    Ìì Yang Tian is very confident in the familiarity and mastery of the dark forces.


    "This is the secret treasure of our tribe, the two instruments of yin and yang. You can convert your light power into dark power"


    Yang Tian''s face was slightly frozen, and the breath exuding from the yin and yang instruments must belong to the artifact. This is also the first time that Yang Tian has seen the magic outside of the heavenly dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Dark Elf King has such a magical treasure.


    But is he not afraid of being robbed just in front of Yang Tian? Still he is very confident in his strength.


    Looking at the calmness of the elders of the Dark Elves, Yang Tian did not choose to take a shot, but did not agree to his conditions.


    "For you, the power of light may not be good. Because I see endless darkness in you, I believe you must be the Dark Elven King"


    In the dark elves, there are not only yin and yang instruments, but also a magical mirror that can see the true side of things. The elder elder of the Dark Elves tried to see Yang Tian through that mirror, but all he saw was endless darkness.


    This surprises the elder Tai Shang, is this really the King of the Light Elves? It is a king born for darkness!


    But Yang Tian did not intend to give up the light power. He still needs the help of light power. Dark Yang Tian had a very good choice for his beard, but dark power was the way he had failed.


    Dark Yang Tian is also a product of the dark power in Yang Tian''s body. If he is suitable, then Dark Yang Tian should be more suitable. Why did he find himself? And not the dark Yang Tian?


    I also have such a hint of doubt in Yang Tian''s heart! But what Yang Tian didn''t know was that after the refining of the seven stone statues of the Blood Demon Sect, the dark Yang Tian had long since reborn and was no longer the original dark Yang Tian.


    He is no longer suitable for describing him in the dark.

 Chapter 471： return

    "But I don''t want to be part of the dark now"


    Yang Tian rejected the suggestion of the Dark Elves, but he did not show much dissatisfaction on his face.


    "I believe you will come back again, this is a meeting gift from my tribe"


    A black lotus flower floated into Yang Tian''s hands. After touching the palm of Yang Tian, ??it turned into a lotus tattoo and was engraved on the back of Yang Tian''s hand.


    After doing all this, the dark elves left here.


    Yang Tian stared at the black lotus on the back of his hand slightly, and then started to leave the elven realm using the space matrix method.


    In this harvest of the Light Elves, in addition to raising the power of light to an epic level, Yang Tian ¡¯s spiritual power has successfully reached this level.


    With the epic spirit as the backbone, Yang Tian''s spatial array method is extremely stable. Quite easily left the wizard world.


    "For two years, I don''t know what happened to the heavens?"


    The end of the space matrix method is in the Tiange Basin.


    ¾Þ´ó At this moment, a huge six-man star array appeared above Tiange City, and Yang Tian''s figure slowly emerged from the six-man star array.


    After Yang Tian returned to the Tiange Basin, the space matrix method also disappeared.


    Yang Tian returned to Tian Ge Hall as a golden light, and Lina first came to Yang Tian''s side. Then Wang Yu and others.


    During the days when Yang Tian was absent, these people in the Tiange Ge basin had a lot of territory, which had a lot to do with Lina. Lina''s strength is not bad. With her as a backup, the strength of the Tiange Basin will not be weak. Plus the twin kings who joined the Tian Ge basin later. The overall strength of the Tiange River Basin also has a certain amplitude.


    In the ear of Yang Tian, ??Wang Wangyu told Yang Tian all the events that happened over the years.


    "They''re here?"


    Yang Tian really did not expect that the twin kings would come to take refuge in himself. The addition of such a strong combat force in the Tiange River Basin is something worth celebrating for the Tiange River Basin.


    "Well, they are now in the southern part of the Tiange Basin with Thunder Star"


    "South? How did you get there?"


    "The mutant beasts in the south suddenly increased, and they were there to defend"


    Yang Tian nodded slightly and continued to ask:


    "Where''s Tai Fook?"


    "In the north, transportation is underway"


    ¿óÎï In the northern part of the Tiange Basin, mineral support is very rich and it is a very rich area. To ensure the safety of the north, Xu Dafu has been guarding the north and is responsible for the transportation in the north.


    "Is he alone?"


    »¹ÓÐ "There are also brain-eating pigs, but it''s a bit ..."


    The brain-eating pig was the only one of the first domesticated animals to survive. And the development potential is also very good.


    But during these years, you and Xu Dafu guarded the northern area, but some strange fruits were also born in the mineral-rich places. The brain-eating pigs accidentally ate a special spirit grass.


    Although it was not a big deal, a large mouth appeared on its chest. The mouth is covered with sharp fangs, and it also gives the brain-eating pig a long-range attack.


    "Did you eat the split grass?"


    Yang Tian quickly thought of something, but the most likely thing is split grass. Split grass is a special spirit grass that can split out a part of the host''s body and gain special abilities.


    "I still have brain-eating pigs here to eat the leftover residue"


    Xi Wangyu took a small jade box out of the storage ring with some blue scum on it. Yang Tian went to the nose and sniffed, and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "It really is split grass" Yang Tian secretly said.


    "You can rest assured, this kind of thing is not harmful to brain-eating pigs. Now you give these dregs to Ouyang Ge, and he should work out something good"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian''s first thought was Ou Yangge, a scientific ghost who was given the title of evil doctor in the last days. Split grass, a rare spirit grass, can develop many wonderful things with his ability.


    Just like the last time, Ouyang Ge took the blood of Lu Bu and Scatu and studied the super powers. It''s just that the number of these super powers is limited. But their fighting power is definitely crushing the ability of the same level.


    Only super powers consume several times more resources than normal powers. But this is also Yang Tian''s expectation, how much he gets.


    These super powers were assigned to the elite troops in the Tiange River Basin, and Wang Yu managed them.


    Tuscartu was assigned to the east of the Tiange Basin, while Lu Bu and Vengeful Flame Soul were to the west. The nine main city masters in the outermost area of ??the Tiange Valley originally became the central city as the territory of the Tiange Basin expanded. However, the area between the Nine Great Walls and Tiange City has gradually been occupied by humans.


    After all, attacking so many territories will naturally attract many humans. The place where they live is not in the city of Tiange or the nine big cities, but in a part of the middle.


    This is also one of Wang Yu''s plans. If the nine major cities and Tiange City are vacated by a part of the unmanned area, it will not be conducive to the development of the Tiange Basin, so those people who live in it will live in it.


    The current development is also pretty good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is still a little sparse, it will become crowded sooner or later.


    After all, the social system of the Tiange River Basin has already taken shape, and the forces and people who come to rely on it will only increase.


    In addition to maintaining order on weekdays, the nine major cities now have to provide food and weapons to the four major regions, as well as the necessary troop strength.


    At present, the southern region needs the most support, so the main task of the nine major cities is to support the south.


    "Probably tell me about the situation of the Southern Mutant Beast"


    ºÃ "Okay, the Southern Mutant is attacking five Lord Mutant ..."


    The main thing in the southern region is five lord-level mutants, followed by dozens of seven-level mutants. If Scattu or Lu Bu are sent, they can go to the south at will, but once they leave the south, a new mutant beast will attack the area they left.


    As if these mutant beasts have already discussed the combat strategy, this also results in that they can only stay in their own area.


    Mutant beasts are no less intelligent than humans, and they have their own strategies against enemies.


    "I understand"


    Yang Tian took out the light dragon''s taming animal bracelet and released the light dragon. After spending nearly two years in the Tamer''s Bracelet, the Bright Dragon has long been bored.


    "Roar"


    As soon as I came out, the light dragon could not help shouting. The screaming dragon roared through the Tiange Hall.


    "I''ll take a look at the southern area"


    û I haven''t been back in such a long time, and Yang Tian also happened to take a look at the changes in the Tiange Basin.

 Chapter 472： Supo forest

    Yang Tian stepped on the back of the light dragon, and the light dragon soared in the sky, waving his wings. Yang Tian stared down and found that the flow of people in the Tiange Basin had reached such a huge scale.


    The development in Lutiange City is also very good. Although it is not as prosperous as a large city in the civilized era, compared to the last days, Tiange City in the Tiange Basin is definitely top.


    The most prominent one is the Dan Tower, followed by several buildings within the college.


    It''s just that most of the academy teaches about the use of powers and combat skills, but cultural classes will become extremely scarce.


    Teachers of the School of Education are also carefully selected. The college also pays teachers very well.


    In the middle of Tiange City and the nine major areas, Yang Tian saw a lot of small houses such as cottages and wooden houses. If Tiange City and the Nine Great Cities are compared to cities in the civilization era, then the area in the middle belongs to the countryside in the civilization era.


    Although it is very dismal now, it will slowly get better.


    The most important thing is safety.


    Yang Tian took a look at the changes over the years, and then flew to the south.


    At present, the Twin Kings and Lei Xing are confronting fiercely with the mutant beast. The magic energy device is really good, but the number of mutant beasts can''t bear it.


    But the five lord-level mutant beasts among the mutant beasts are not very good.


    The power of the Puppet Devil has caused them heavy losses. Originally, the southern region was thought to be the best area to capture, but now it has become the largest loss area.


    In order not to let the previous sacrifice in vain, they increased their attack on the southern area. The mutant herd flocked to the thunder stars in the southern region.


    The yin and yang difference of the twin kings can make the lord-level mutant beasts very afraid, and they dare not easily operate. Can only be slowly consumed with the help of low-level mutant beasts.


    "Can''t continue to drag on, or it is not good for us," the twin king said to Lei Xing.


    Xun Leixing himself understands this situation, but he has overloaded the use of the master-level onslaught magic energy, and now the power in the body has been overrun. As we continue, the southern region will really fall.


    "Retreat first!"


    Xun Leixing shouted to the Twin Kings. However, he found that the Twin Kings showed no sign of retreating and could not help looking at the direction of the Twin Kings.


    ·¢ÏÖ He found that the twin kings were looking at a certain direction in the sky and the ground.


    ½ð A golden yellow light is constantly flowing, a bright dragon appears above the thunder star.


    À× "Domain Master" Lei Xing overjoyed.


    Yang Tian on the back of the bright dragon nodded slightly towards Lei Xing, and at the same time looked at the twin kings. Unexpectedly, only a few years have passed, the development of the twin sisters Wang has been so good.


    Two tall beauties with a tall figure and a nice face.


    "Benefactor"


    "Resolve these mutant beasts before talking!"


    Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration instantly locked five lord-level mutant beasts. But now these low-level mutated beasts to be obstructed must be resolved.


    Light God Light


    The dragon''s horns of the bright dragon condensed golden light, and shot at the ground where the low-level mutant beast was. The **** of light turns into a sea of ??light, covering all low-level mutant beasts.


    When the golden light faded away, this land was also stained with golden light. But the mutant beasts all disappeared, only the golden ground.


    The five lord mutant beasts realized that they were not good and wanted to get out of the battlefield. However, Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration has always locked them, and they cannot run away at all.


    The bright dragon rushed to five lord-level mutant beasts.


    "Want to run separately? Impossible"


    The twenty-five lord-level tamers wanted to run away separately, but a bright prisoner immediately appeared around their bodies, holding them in place.


    The light of the **** Shenguang once again condenses on the dragon horn of the light dragon. Five Lord-level mutant beasts bound by a light cage became targets.


    "ßÚ"


    The light of the gods of light hits their bodies, and the mutant beast of the lord class will also end in a tragic death under the attack of the light of gods of light.


    Five mutant beasts left with only five lord-level energy crystals still emitting a faint light.


    Yang Tian waved his hand and put Nojing into his bronze ring.


    The main problem in the southern region is mutant beasts, but Yang Tian heard that mutant beasts also exist in the other three regions. From this point of view, the Tiange watershed was caught by the mutant beast.


    In the heavenly dynasty, the mutant beasts occupied a main city, which is the forest of the end of France in the western dynasty. It now appears that these mutant beasts wanted to occupy a territory again, so they set their sights on the Tiange Basin.


    "It looks like I''ll give them a warning"


    Yang Tian intends to go directly to the forest of Mofa. Yang Tian has his own dependence, not the epic level of bright power, but the epic level of spiritual power.


    Yang Tian can now silently kill the strength of a lord-level city with his spiritual power alone. Wrap all creatures in the Lord''s city.


    "Go back first"


    Yang Tian rode on the bright dragon and went to the forest of Malfa alone.


    Ìì On the way to the forest of Mo Fa, Yang Tian passed the capital of the undead. This city occupied by the abyss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spirit of the undead makes the light dragon very uncomfortable.


    But there was Yang Tian''s order, it didn''t do anything to the capital of the undead.


    Ji Mofa Forest can also be called psychedelic forest, in which there are several magnetic fields. If you accidentally enter it, it may become a fertilizer for this forest.


    But for Yang Tian, ??this is just a simple forest. The epic level of spiritual power is not simply a magnetic field.


    The most central area in the forest of Mo Fa belongs to the old nest of mutant beasts, and Yang Tian intends to give this group of mutant beasts a painful lesson.


    The light dragon came to the sky above the center of the forest, and the arrival of epic creatures naturally attracted the attention below. But they did not find Yang Tian on the back of the bright dragon.


    Spiritual sphere: infinite loop.


    This is the spiritual realm that Yang Tian obtained in the secret place of the light elves. The infinite loop can make them repeat countless times in the same magic land, but they can''t find it, and can''t wake up from it.


    Infinite loop covers the center circle below.


    Yang Tian is very confident in infinite cycle, which is equivalent to an infinite cycle of life and death. Let people experience the pain of survival from it to the end of life, and then restart the same cycle. Until your mind completely collapses or dies in the spiritual realm.


    Otherwise the infinite loop will not end.


    "Interesting" Yang Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He has a strange energy in the center circle that is resisting the infinite loop, trying to break free.

 Chapter 473： Gold hoop

    But wouldn''t the infinite loop exerted by epic spiritual power be so simple?


    Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration quickly enveloped the central circle, and there was no shortage of powerful presence in the central circle, but they had reached an infinite loop and had fallen into an endless illusion.


    ËÆ It seems that they have only passed a little time in reality, but they may have spent three lives in the illusion. The only one in the center circle that still resists the infinite loop is the Beastmaster of the Mutant Beast.


    But it does not stand on its own to resist the infinite loop. Although the Beastmaster is also an epic combat force, he is not a mutant beast of the spiritual system, and his resistance to the infinite loop is very poor. The reason why it can withstand the infinite loop, it rests on the gold hoop clasped on its head.


    The Beastmaster''s body is a gibbous ape, which is among the top ten beings in the beast rankings. Strength and speed are very prominent among their peers, and close combat is extremely fierce.


    But it''s struggling to persist in the infinite loop at the moment.


    It seems to be looking for the position of Yang Tian, ??plus Yang Tian has not hidden his breath, and was quickly found by the gibbons.


    The gibbous ape leapt forward and came to Yang Tian.


    The face of the Gibbon ape changed slightly, and he did not expect that it would be a human to attack the forest in the end.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Send a mutant beast to attack my Tiange basin" Yang Tian Leng said.


    The face of the dung arm ape started to change, and it was the Lord who came to the door. The gibbons had previously tested the Tiange watershed and found no significant threat.


    Afterwards, a large number of mutant beasts were sent for trials, and they began to attack only after they discovered what seemed to be a problem in the Tiange Basin. But today, the owner of the Tiange Basin came to his door.


    The gibbous ape is very confident in its strength, but in front of Yang Tian, ??it feels tremendous pressure.


    Fortunately, the dung arm ape didn''t know how to answer Yang Tian for a while, but it couldn''t let Yang Tian continue to release the infinite loop, otherwise its men might have accidents.


    A black stick appeared in the hand of the gibbons, and the heavy force condensed on the black stick, swiping fiercely towards Yang Tian''s head.


    "boom"


    Aurora Gladier appears in Yang Tian''s hands, while releasing the infinite loop, use Aurora Gladier to join the battle. The state of the gibbons is not very good, and the infinite loop will still interfere with him.


    µÄ The gold hoop above its head can withstand infinite loops, but it also needs the gibbons to provide energy.


    The dazzling sky eye butterfly emerged from Yang Tian''s body.


    Two to one


    The gibbous ape has less advantage, and the body of the dazzling celestial butterfly emits a dazzling light. When it rushes to the gibbous ape, it turns into a sharp sword, full of absolute destructive power.


    Jin Yuncong sword


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The armpit ape shuddered and forcibly separated itself from Yang Tian''s battle. The right arm grabbing the black stick showed a throwing motion.


    "ßÝ"


    The black stick flew out and collided with the cloud Cong Lijian transformed by the glare Tianmu butterfly.


    "Whew"


    The grade of the black stick is also extraordinary and has not been broken. However, under the impact of Yun Cong Li Jian, it fell to somewhere in the end of the forest.


    When Yang Tian grabbed the gibbons and lost their weapons, the Aurora Gladier turned into a golden flash of thorns to the gibbons in Yang Tian''s hands.


    Facing the double attack of Yang Tian and the glare Tianmu Die, the face of the gibbons is very ugly. It is very confident in its own strength, but it cannot display it in full in front of Yang Tian.


    The golden hoop on the top of the gibbous ape became several times larger, and it blocked the dazzling light in front of the gibbous ape. Even Yang Tian''s infinite loop was bounced back.


    Yang Tian''s mental strength was slightly confused for a while, causing the mutant beasts in the infinite circle to recover. But the mutant beasts recovered also lost their desire to fight, and they all collapsed to the ground. It''s just a short time in an infinite loop, but for them it''s been a few lives.


    The dazzling Tianmu Die stopped the attack, it felt the threat on the gold hoop and could not continue to attack. After Yang Tian''s infinite loop was bounced back, Yang Tian did not continue to attack.


    The use of the gold hoop by the gibbous ape also obviously paid a lot of money, and its body shape was a third thinner than it was just now, and its look was waning.


    If it was said that the gibbons just gave Yang Tian blood, then now it feels like Yang Tian is hollowed out.


    The gibbons saw Yang Tian and the dazzling celestial butterfly stopped attacking, and the golden hoop wrapped the gibbons'' body and rushed to the end of the forest.


    The moment the gibbons returned to the forest of the end of the law, the magnetic field of the forest of the end of the law suddenly changed, and the position between the forests seemed to be replaced.


    The position of the central circle is obviously no longer where it is now. Yang Tian once again opened a spiritual exploration to find out the position of the forest in the end of the law, but this time the gibbons were also prepared.


    The forest at the end of the law was full of a force of repulsion, making Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration impossible to go further.


    "Should you storm?" Glare Tianmu Die asked.


    The gibbous ape was obviously seriously injured, and the other mutant beasts were not afraid. This is the most vacant time in the forest of the end of France ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is a very good time to do it now.


    "We don''t know too much about the forest of the end of the law, once you enter it, you will probably encounter an ambush. The warning has been given, and I don''t think they dare to come out again."


    The forest of Fa is very mysterious, and it is not known what kind of ability it is in the forest of Ä© Fa. But as one of the twenty-three main cities, the forest of Malfa is definitely not simple.


    Yang Tian was able to capture the sandstorm city of the twenty-three main cities. It was because he understood the shortcomings of the sandstorm city that he would succeed by using the crane guard to restrain him. Use the true power of Sandstorm City.


    ͨ But the gibbons are different. It has the ability to cast the forest of the end of the law.


    If they do not come to anger Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian will not start them. This time Yang Tian gave them a warning, they entered the forest of the end of France, and Yang Tian would not continue to do anything.


    The dazzling Tianmu Die returned to Yang Tian''s body when she saw that Yang Tian did not intend to continue shooting.


    "I heard that there is a Zombie King in the northern region, aren''t you interested?"


    Ô½¸ß The higher the blood between zombies, the more attractive it is to other zombies. The zombies are not a peaceful race, they tend to devour zombies with higher bloodlines to evolve themselves.


    The old dead zombies will become the ration of other zombies.

 Chapter 474： Shi Ling Rat King

    The original form of the glare day eye butterfly is the mother body of zombies, but there are blood veins of the glare day eye butterfly in its body. At the same time that Yang Tian evolved, he drove it to evolve together. It is just that the glare sky eye butterfly is a creature with light properties, so the mother body of the zombies has directly evolved into the glare sky eye butterfly.


    But it still has the blood of the zombies in its body. If the corpse king is devoured, the benefits of the glare skyeye butterfly will still be very huge.


    How many king-level zombies are in the zombies?


    This is also a huge temptation for the glare sky eye butterfly.


    "I am now a glare sky eye butterfly, but if I swallow the corpse king, my bloodline may change again, and I will not know what it will become"


    "But is it always good?"


    "Ok"


    "Go for a walk"


    »ñµÃ Since gain is a benefit, there is no need to tangle so much. But the glare Tianmu butterfly could not help but said:


    "I am now a glare sky eye butterfly, which can be perfectly integrated with you, bursting out a very powerful force, and there are no side effects. But if I change, or my bloodline is biased towards the zombies. Then even I You can continue to merge, but it is definitely not as high as it is now, and there are side effects. "


    The glare Tianmu Die told Yang Tian about the doubts in her heart. For the glare Tianmu Die, this is not a loss. But for Yang Tian, ??this may be a big loss.


    But Yang Tian didn''t stop the speed.


    "My soul has a natural rejection of light power. You should also understand how I feel when exerting light power?"


    The glare of Tianmu Die''s eyes fixed, and after merging with Yang Tian, ??it felt very deeply about the bright power in Yang Tian''s body. There seems to be a layer of impediment that can continue to use the power of light.


    Before the glare Tianmu Die had doubts, now when I listen to Yang Tian, ??I understand a lot.


    "Then you are giving up the power of light now?"


    "No, I want to get him back into my body"


    Yang Tian said that he meant dark Yang Tian. Although the dark Yang Tian absorbed seven stone figures and became an individual, Yang Tian was not complete because of the lack.


    Yang Tian is going to devour the darkness for his own sake.


    Yang Tian was initially seduced by the nine-leaf aurora grass and the mysterious corpse king, but in the subsequent series of developments, Yang Tian found that the light force was not suitable for himself.


    The repulsion of light by the soul makes Yang Tian unable to control the nine attributes of light power. So far, Yang Tian has been able to use only four types of light attributes. The power that can be exerted is very limited.


    The Demon Domain is also in the north of the Heavenly Dynasty, but Yang Tian does not plan to see the dark Yang Tian so early. In addition to his own strength may not be as good as Dark Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian may have to return to the Dark Elves before doing so.


    The Zombie King is occupying an epic city, and the nearby forces have been controlled by the Zombie King. Yang Tian also had to be lamented that this is a King of Zombies, and his control of the Zombies is much better than the original Zombies mother.


    "If I became the King of Zombies, I could do the same"


    I seem to be feeling Yang Tian''s thoughts, and the glare Tianmu Die could not help but say.


    "Are there any good ways for the Zombie King?" Yang Tian asked.


    The Zombie King is good at mental power, so the effect of Yang Tian''s mental attack on it may not be very obvious.


    "No way, come on hard!"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian didn''t say much and started to do it directly.


    This epic city is full of creatures controlled by the Zombie King, and the worst is level 6 creatures. Coupled with the zombies inside them, they can often explode beyond their own level of power.


    An epic Zombie King can control thousands of Zombies.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Yang Tian used mental attacks to attempt to attack the zombies inside them. Once the zombies are killed, these creatures will fall into a coma, mainly depending on how fused they are with the zombies. The higher the fusion, the greater the damage taken. It is not impossible to die with zombies.


    Yang Tian''s mental power turned into a flying arrow, bursting out.


    Their bodies did not appear to have been harmed, but the zombies inside them were instantly destroyed.


    The death of a large number of zombies has attracted the attention of the corpse king in the city.


    The corpse king is attached to an epic monster king.


    This is its strongest creature so far, but the Zombie King will not merge with the demon king, and will only use it as a temporary host. Once a stronger creature is found, the Zombie King will choose without hesitation. abandon.


    This is a rat king with a rat face. There were white fluff on her body.


    The Stone Rat King


    A mouse born from a rock has a mysterious ability. However, it has become the host of the Zombie King.


    Ìì When Shi Ling Rat King appeared, Yang Tian was also surprised.


    However, Yang Tian found that the look of Shi Ling Rat King was not numbness when he controlled the time, but revealed his clear eyes.


    Is the Stone Rat Rat King not under control?


    "You are the demon king of the demon tribe? Willing to be the puppet of the zerg tribe?"


    Yang Tian looked at Shi Ling Rat King and asked slowly.


    "I''m just a little demon discarded by the demon. Become its puppet because I need its power."


    The stone king rat king didn''t have a hint of taboo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly telling his own truth, which also surprised Yang Tian a little bit, and thought it took some effort to understand.


    "Then don''t you worry about being abandoned by it?"


    "My clan has the ability, called the stone lock heart knot."


    Yang Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    The Zombie King thought he had taken a big advantage. He didn''t know that he had been completely **** with the Stone Rat King.


    The flint locks the knot and binds the souls of both sides together. All glory is all glory and all is loss.


    Yang Tian found that the stone rat king in front of him was a bit too cute, and he actually said it all in front of him. Moreover, the corpse king in his body saw Yang Tian''s appearance and seemed to realize that there was something wrong.


    "What is the stone lock heart knot?" The corpse king asked Xiang Shiling the mouse king.


    The stone king rat king told the zombies all of the stone lock heart knot, which gave the gangster king a kind of anger that could not be vented.


    When did you get caught? Did you just sell yourself?


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Said the corpse king angrily.


    "I said, but you don''t want to listen!"


    The stone rat king did tell the corpse king at first, but was interrupted by the corpse king, so he didn''t say it.

 Chapter 475： Amazing healing power

    "You ..." The Zombie King struggled for a long time, speechless.


    I was so inexplicably **** with the stone spirit rat king? Originally, it only regarded the stone rat king as one of the puppets, but now it is a symbiotic death.


    The dazzling Tianmu butterfly emerged from Yang Tian''s body. The Zombie King sensed the breath of the dazzling Tianmu butterfly, and also stopped the quarrel with the stone spirit rat king. All his attention focused on the dazzling Tianmu butterfly.


    "I can feel the breath of the corpse blood on you," said the corpse king.


    ËùÒÔ "So you should understand what I mean?" Now that the Zombie King senses the blood veins in the glare Tianmu butterfly, then it should understand the purpose of the glare Tianmu butterfly here.


    "Who is the prey, right now?"


    The corpse king also has the desire to devour the glare day eye butterfly. The mother body of the corpse that can evolve is not an ordinary corpse worm. The corpse king also wants to complete the evolution by devouring the glare day eye butterfly.


    The dazzling Tianmu Butterfly once again entered Yang Tian''s body, but this time it was a fusion, which raised the power of light to the highest state.


    ÌáÉý The epic level of light power has once again improved.


    The Zombie King has also begun to merge with the Stone Spirit Rat King, the talent of the Zombie family, and enhance the host''s power. The Stone Rat King is an epic monster king. Its strength is not weaker than that of Yang Tian and Glare Sky Eye Butterfly.


    I was even stronger than Yang Tian because of the corpse king.


    The bright wings of the eighteen wings emerged behind Yang Tian. With the fusion of the glare sky eye butterfly, the bright wings were filled with a person-like spirit. This is also the benefit of the fusion of the glare Tianmu Die and Yang Tian, ??the perfect fusion will exert their power to the extreme.


    The body of the stone rat king is covered with a layer of blue and blue stones, which greatly increases the defense and attack of the stone rat king. With the increase of the Zombie King, there is a trace of dark in the blue-blue stone.


    The stone rat king first launched the attack, and wanted to start a close-up battle. However, Yang Tian will not give it this opportunity. In close combat, Yang Tian has no advantage.


    Using the speed attached to the bright wings of the eighteen wings, Yang Tian speed opened the distance between the stone spirit rat king.


    The bright light waves appeared on the wingtips of the eighteen bright light wings, and the eighteen bright light waves appeared together, making Yang Tian as if in a small sun.


    The dazzling light couldn''t help closing the chasing Shiling Rat King.


    "boom"


    Twenty-eight rays of intense light burst out, and the stone rat king, who closed his eyes, suddenly sensed danger, and quickly reacted when he realized something was wrong.


    The turquoise blue stone was expanded several times and turned into a turquoise shield blocking the stone spirit rat king.


    "Bang"


    The eighteen bright light waves did not break the blue-blue shield, but left a golden light on the blue-blue shield.


    When the stone spirit rat king wanted to control the blue-blue shield again, he found that he could not control it.


    Yang Tian also stopped in front of it, and Aurora Gladier appeared in Yang Tian''s hand.


    Bright Kill


    With the bright slash, the destructive power of the Aurora Gladiator instantly increased a lot. Yang Tian controlled the Aurora Gladier to look at the Stone Spirit Rat King. Although he can''t control the blue-blue shield now, he can still defend.


    Yang Tian saw the stone spirit rat king once again use the blue and blue shield, his mouth can''t help sneer.


    The golden light on the cyan blue shield is not white.


    Bright Blasting


    The traces left on the cyan blue shield were deliberately made by Yang Tian. Now the aurora glaive is controlled to detonate.


    "Boom"


    The violent light covered all this area, and the fighting that took place here had too much influence, causing all nearby forces to come here.


    Almost all the forces in the northern region can clearly detect the fighting here, and even some forces near the northern region have noticed it.


    The dynamics of the Guangming blasting are too huge.


    The light slowly dissipated, and the blue-blue stone covering the stone spirit rat king had completely disappeared. Even his body suffered a huge blow.


    Yang Tian was not too far away from the Shi Ling Rat King. The cost of performing Bright Blasting was too great. Because of the large amount of consumption, Yang Tian looked pale.


    However, the damage caused by this blow to the stone spirit rat king is still very good.


    The status of the King Stone Rat is not very good, but there is still a battle.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    The injury on the surface of the stone spirit rat king is slowly recovering. The stone spirit rat family does not have such a strong resilience, so it is the corpse king that is recovering the stone spirit rat king''s injury.


    "This corpse king has a powerful healing ability, you must devour it. If you get its healing ability, you will merge with me again, you will be invincible in the face of the enemy of the same level"


    "Is its healing power so scary?"


    "In our family of zombies, zombies with healing ability are extremely rare, and the healing ability of corpse king must be at the top level, even if your body is half destroyed, I can help you recover"


    The glare of Tianmu Die reminded Yang Tian of Xu Dafu. Carnivore''s healing ability is the best ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if compared with the zombies, carnivores still dominate.


    ´ó Xu Dafu can''t be reborn now, but if he only has a small piece of minced meat, he can slowly recover into the body.


    But zombies can help the host recover, but carnivores can''t, which is also a difference.


    And judging from the tone of the glare sky eye butterfly, this healing ability is by no means so simple.


    The Stone King Rat King recovered very quickly, and soon all the injuries outside his body recovered. However, the injuries in his body were not so simple to recover. Yang Tian had confidence in the power of the bright blast.


    Holding aurora glass halberd, Yang Tian rushed to Shi Ling Rat King again. This time it was a close-up battle. The stone spirit rat king who was injured by the light blast was not necessarily Yang Tian''s opponent in the close-up battle.


    "Bang"


    The confrontation between the two of them continued to unfold, which resulted in that the Zombie King in the Shi Ling Rat King could not quickly recover the Shi Ling Rat King''s internal injuries.


    The rat face of the King Stone Rat is also very ugly, and the internal injury has not affected it much.


    But Yang Tian was even more anxious because he was unable to break through the defense of the Stone Spirit Rat King. This is already the wounded stone spirit rat king, and he couldn''t even break it.


    Yang Tian released Shi Ling Rat King Zhenfei and released the light dragon. Since you can''t do it alone, add a light dragon.


    I have another epic tamer, and the difficulty has risen again.

 Chapter 476： poor

    The Bright Dragon''s melee ability is also very powerful. Yang Tian ran aside for the Bright Dragon.


    Under the combined attack of two epic combat powers, the stone rat king once again suffered injuries.


    The Zombie King apparently couldn''t help it, and began using mental attacks. Fortunately, Yang Tian had been prepared to let the light dragon and himself escape the spiritual attack of the corpse king.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Yang Tian''s mental attack is not weak, and there is the blessing of the glare sky eye butterfly.


    The stone rat king''s body suddenly had a meal, and Yang Tian did not expect that his attack actually played a role.


    Yang Tian''s spiritual penetration is mainly aimed at the Shiling Rat King and the Zombie King. Yang Tian thought that the Mozilla King would resist the Shi Ling Rat King.


    The dark red blood bleeds from the nasal cavity of the King Stone Rat.


    In fact, the mental attack of the Zombie King just now is to relieve the stress of the Stone Spirit Rat King. The main task is to heal the Stone Spirit Rat King''s injuries.


    But it did not think that it was Yang Tian ¡¯s mental attack, but that Yang Tian ¡¯s mental attack was very scary. As a result, he was unable to block the attack for the Stone Spirit Rat King, and he was almost injured.


    In fact, so far, Yang Tian himself did not expect that his spiritual attacks had reached such a terrifying level. Yang Tian also divides according to the spiritual attacks of previous lives.


    But the spiritual cultivation of Yang Tian in the previous life was biased towards control, but this life was penetrating and destroying. In power, it has long surpassed the spiritual attacks of previous lives.


    The injury of the King Stone Rat was a chance for Yang Tian.


    Light God Light


    Bright and bright light waves


    Two very strong light attacks came to the Stone Rat King. Its current state is completely vacant, and it is too late to defend.


    Can only use his hands crossed in front of him, for the simplest defense.


    "Boom"


    Á½ Under the two attacks, the arms of the stone spirit rat king have disappeared, and the skin on his body also has dense cracks. Blood ran down the cracks on the body of the Shi Ling Rat King, and the Shi Ling Rat King soon became a blood-covered Rat King.


    The effect of the ocher lock knot is activated, and the corpse king will bear 30% of the attack for the stone spirit rat king. So at this moment, the corpse king in the stone king rat spit out a lot of blood. The injury looked worse than the Stoner Rat King.


    This is not to blame for the Zombie King. The body of the Zombie King is already fragile. Even if it only has 30% damage, it is no less than a lethal attack on the Zombie King.


    The healing of the King Stone Rat has stopped, and the current Zombie King will also lose the ability to fight. Without the King of the Zombies, the King of the Stone Rats has become vulnerable.


    Yang Tian used mental powers to force the Zombie King out.


    The Zombie King is a thumb-sized black bug, but at this moment, the Zombie King is languishing, and he does n¡¯t even know how to escape.


    The dazzling sky eye butterfly came out of Yang Tian''s body. It is naturally not polite, this corpse king is prepared by Yang Tian for it.


    A golden light envelops the body of the Zombie King, and slowly sends it into the mouth of the glare Tianmu butterfly. Once the Zombie King dies, the Stone King Rat King will end in the same way.


    But the death of Shi Ling Rat King did not come, when Yang Tian observed Shi Ling Rat King''s body. I found that this is just the body of the King of the Stone Rat, and the body didn''t know where to go long ago?


    Gold cicada shelling


    At this moment, the stone rat king has moved away from the northern region and is moving towards the central region.


    "Fortunately, I stole the secret technique of Jin Chanzi, otherwise I will be finished"


    It is now recaptured, and no matter where you go, the seriously injured epic demon king will be a piece of fat. The only thing he can go to now is the demon. Maybe some of the old immortals will give it a chance. This is the only luck left in Shi Ling Rat King''s heart now.


    And Yang Tian also left the northern region, the fighting just now was too eye-catching. I am afraid there are no less than ten forces under surveillance nearby.


    The dazzling Tianmu Butterfly has no time to refine, and must leave here immediately.


    After a long distance away, the glare Tianmu butterfly slowly began to refine the corpse king.


    Yang Tian can feel that the breath of the glare Tianmu butterfly is slowly changing.


    The sacrifice of the Zombie King soon spread, and about Yang Tian, ??they gradually became clear.


    The master of the Tiange Ge basin killed the Zerg King, the most difficult Zerg King currently facing.


    ÊÂÇé This thing spread quickly, especially some big people are very interested in this kind of thing.


    For example, if the military forces of the DPRK are all concentrated today, it is the eastern region of the Celestial Dynasty.


    In a certain place in the military forces, a modern-style conference hall. There is also a huge screen in the conference hall with the heads of the leaders of the heavenly forces.


    In the conference hall are all high-level military forces, and on the left side of the second row is the leader of the military forces in C City, Ji Hou Tao.


    But Ji Hou Tao can only sit down now, listening quietly to the adult''s speech.


    "These people should be the most powerful leaders of the dynasty. Among these people, the Shang Wu''s territory is the largest, and the military might be the strongest."


    "In contrast to these people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We can try to do it"


    On the screen, there is a row of avatars. According to their pollen, the stronger the power, the higher the rank. Shang is not the first one.


    But at the moment the bottom of the adult finger.


    ²î A few of the top powers are weak. The forces that do not belong to the top ranks are still inconspicuous.


    But at this moment he pointed the stick in his hand to the head of the dark Yang Tian.


    "He is the master of the Demon Realm, but his territory is not very clean. Kill humans and use dark creatures as the minions of his own forces. No matter where we start and occupy his territory, no one will come to blame us"


    But there are also objections in the bottom.


    "But he protected the seas in the northern region and prevented outsiders from entering the dynasty. He also contributed to the dynasty"


    µ« "But his contribution is not enough for someone to stand up to speak for him, and now our best goal is to solve the problem."


    In recent years, other forces have been expanding their territories, and the Moyu has been guarding their own territory. Therefore, the military forces have also classified the Moyu as a weaker party.


    In order to obtain a main city, the military forces made great efforts and finally set the target on the magic domain, but is the magic domain really so easy to deal with?


    In the investigation of the military forces, I didn''t know how horrible dark Yang Tian was. Even the relationship between Blood Demon Sect and Demon Realm was not clear, they could only understand the external information of Demon Realm.

 Chapter 477： 3 elements make

    Therefore, the magic domain in their eyes is not particularly powerful. So it has become a force they are most suitable for offense.


    The puppet army began to gather a large number of troops, intending to launch an attack on the demon realm. The military forces were ready to act, but Shang Wu, a neighbor, also received news of the military forces.


    However, Shang Wu has no intention of shooting. He also wants to see how powerful Moyu is? To be precise, he wants to know what level of Dark Yang Tian''s strength has reached.


    Wu Shangwu stood at the highest point of Wanli Dragon City, surrounded by a faint dragon spirit around his body, and naturally exuded the supreme majesty.


    He had taken precautions against the military forces of his neighbor next door. There were his spies in the military forces, but when the military forces began to move against the human forces on all sides, Shang had the first time Message.


    Not to mention the big news that I am planning to start working on Moyu now.


    The mighty troops of the puppet army began to move to the magic domain, which attracted the attention of many forces.


    "This is what the military forces intend to do, actually sent so many troops"


    "Who knows?"


    "Looking at the direction in which the military forces are moving to the north, is it going to be an action against the Zerg forces?"


    Uh ...


    This big move is also a gamble for the military forces, so it has the strongest combat power. Must do it all at once.


    In this operation, the military forces loaded a large number of magic weapons for attacking and fortifying. It is not only necessary to capture the demon realm, but also to let all parties in the dynasty understand how powerful the military forces are.


    The dark Yang Tian of Yuan Yuan in the Demon Realm soon received the news, and he did not expect that the military forces would come to attack himself.


    But promoted to half-step legend, Dark Yang Tian really does not worry about his strength.


    Since you want to fight, I will give you a complete lesson.


    There are two epic tamers in the demon realm. A half-step legend plus two epic levels, how many forces in the dynasty have the power of the magic domain?


    Of course, the military forces do not know the strength of Dark Yang Tian, ??otherwise they would not dare to take action on the demon domain. In the understanding of the military forces, the strongest combat power of the Demon Realm is the undead warlord and the lord-level combat power.


    The dark man who was walking in the northern waters also learned that the military forces were about to attack the demon domain. It is intended to give up control of the sea area first and resist the military forces together with the realm.


    But Dark Yang Tian did not let them leave the sea. Once the vacancy in the sea was drilled into the sky by outsiders, this was not the result that Dark Yang Tian wanted.


    Moreover, dealing with the military forces will not give Dark Yang Tian too much difficulty, and there is no need to dispatch dark people in the sea.


    Dark Yang Tian let the dark tamers in the demon domain begin to defend the enemy, but in the dark Yang Tian''s face there was not much panic.


    Dark dragons and evil spirits have already appeared in the demon realm.


    I was waiting for the military forces to strike.


    ±¨¸æ "Report to the master, the military forces have come"


    ºÚ°µ A dark tamer like Goblin came to the dark Yang Tian and whispered. This is a servant of Dark Yang Tian''s domestication. The combat effectiveness is not good, but the investigation intelligence is indeed first-class.


    The puppet army was at the periphery of the Demon Realm at this moment. Looking at the Demon Realm filled with darkness, they could not help but feel the tremendous pressure.


    Wei Shanglong, the leader of the puppet army, looked tightly at Heiyu''s demon domain, frowning. He also sensed danger, but had to fire his arrow on the string.


    "Battle Regiment, ready to attack"


    µÄ The soldier who possesses the magic weapon for attacking the enemy appears at the front, and he can directly attack with a command.


    Ji Ji Hou Tao and others were behind Wei Shanglong. Although they were high-level, the local forces in their original location were destroyed, so they came to Wei Shanglong.


    ËÆ It seems that Ji Hou Tao and others are high-level, but what about the military strength under their hands?


    Understanding of the dark Yang Tian, ??Ji Hou Tao should be the most of all military leaders. After all, City C had been attacked by the dark Yang Tian at the beginning. In Ji Houtao''s mind, there are still shadows left.


    The annihilation of the military forces in C City has an indirect relationship with the original Yang Tian''s attack. And his granddaughter Ji Tianlu and Xin Yuezong lost track together. He even became uncertain about his last reliance, and Ji Houtao can now only survive with the help of Wei Shanglong.


    Now, once again feeling the dark breath that had brought her fear, Ji Houtao stepped back subconsciously.


    Hajime''s numb eyes were gradually replaced by fear, especially when the dark atmosphere in the demon realm was instantly intense.


    "Roar"


    A screaming dragon roar rang out in the demon realm, and all the general forces were frightened.


    ºÚÉ« A black dragon appeared above the demon realm, winding around. Great pressure was placed on the military forces below.


    Epic Dark Dragon


    ÉÐ Wei Shanglong''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and in the information he received, there was no such powerful creature as the Dark Dragon.


    "Why is it different from the news, why is such a powerful creature not recorded?" Wei Shanglong roared silently in his heart.


    An epic combat power can determine the victory of a war. Wei Shanglong will not understand this gap.


    "Master Wei rest assured, UU reading see me win this dragon"


    I was talking about Sha Yang, the strongest in the military. An epic three-element make. Can control the three properties of Fenghuo soil,


    Qi Shayang''s whole body is elemental. The elemental body is mainly wind. After all, it is in the air. The effect of the wind element will far outperform the other two elements.


    "I can only rely on you"


    Among the puppet army forces, only Sha Yang had an epic level of combat power, and only Sha Yang was able to fight a war against the Dark Dragon. The others just died!


    Qi Shayang has rushed to the dark dragon in the sky, controlling the three elements and the dark dragon to fight.


    ÉÐ Wei Shanglong immediately ordered the attack group under his hand to launch an attack on the demon domain.


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    The uncle yelled again, and the Undead War God and the three demon dogs appeared. These are two lord-level tamers, but the breath of the undead war **** has begun to change to an epic level. As long as he gives the undead war **** a little time, he will have the opportunity to impact the epic tamer.


    The emergence of the Death War God of War was expected by Wei Shanglong, but how did a three-headed demon-like creature emerge?


    In Wei Shanglong''s plan, Sha Yang dealt with the undead war god. There are three lord-level masters in the military force. In case of accident, they are used to deal with other powerful creatures in the magic domain.


    But it was a mistake to have a dark dragon, and now there is a three-headed demon dog at the lord level.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 478： Gopheria

    This is also Wei Shanglong''s ignorance of the dynasty forces. How can a top dynasty force have only one lord-level combat power?


    The three lord-level combat powers of the military forces had to go out to fight against the undead war **** and the three demon dogs.


    ÉÐ Wei Shanglong did not think that there would be a tamed animal at the lord level, and said with a somber expression:


    "Preparation for the offensive"


    "Roar"


    I was roaring again, this time Wei Shanglong really started to despair. How many powerful creatures exist in this magic realm?


    This is the roar of the evil spirit beast, which is more terrifying than the dark dragon in oppression.


    Sha Yang, the only epic power of the puppet army, has already dealt with the Dark Dragon, and now there is another evil beast that is more terrifying than the Dark Dragon.


    The puppet military forces shrouded a gloomy division, and the fear of death shrouded everyone''s heart.


    There is an epic creature, can we only wait for death?


    The first person to get rid of this atmosphere was Wei Shanglong, after all, he was the leader. He also sees the most big scenes. He knows that if he doesn''t want to work hard, he must die.


    "Don''t be afraid, attack now"


    Wei Shanglong''s words also awakened the soldiers of the fortification regiment, and the formidable magic weapon in their hands was aimed at the evil spirit beast in the sky.


    The evil spirit beast is not large, so you need to pay special attention to aiming.


    "Boom"


    The magic weapon launched an attack, and the prestige of a large number of magic weapon attacks converging together is also very scary. But in front of the epic evil spirit beast, it seems insignificant.


    Evil Spirit Strike


    The dark light condensed in front of the evil spirit beast, wrapping up all the attacks of the magic energy device. The attack of the magic device did not cause much effect and was destroyed by the evil spirit.


    The dark light turned into hundreds of shots rushing to the military forces.


    "Bang Bang"


    The puppet army quickly took out the defensive magic energy device in an attempt to resist the evil spirit strike, but the general defensive magic energy device was irresistible. Even the soldiers who possessed the defensive magic weapon turned to ashes under the attack of evil spirits.


    ÉÐ Wei Shanglong kept fleeing, other people evaded the attack of evil spirits, and the whole army''s entire team instantly became fragmented, especially the high-level members of the military, first disrupting the formation.


    The chaos formed, and they became more vulnerable.


    This is also the effect that Dark Yang Tian wants.


    A large group of white mist appeared in the magical realm, and the army forces emerged frantically, trapping them in the white mist.


    This is not a simple mist. There is a subtle creature in the mist.


    Ae


    The sight of ordinary people is invisible. Even low-level abilities are hard to see their subtle body shape, let alone in the white mist.


    They hide in the white mist and look for the body that has almost entered the power. Then they **** the power of the power and **** it into a dead body before they give up.


    The worm is a creature that was successfully domesticated by Dark Yang Tian. There are a lot of them, and they are the most suitable to deal with these weak wizards.


    Of course, there are physical powers in the local forces, but they will slowly weaken in the mist. In addition to the white weapon, it also contains toxins.


    ¶¾ËØ This toxin has a blessing effect on A. gondii, but it is a toxin to other organisms. Will slowly weaken your defenses, some physical powers, their skin still appears slack. This gave Gobworm a chance.


    "Ahhh"


    Miserable screams emerged from the white weapons, and they would all become food for the worms, all sucked into dry corpses.


    Sha Yang, who is fighting the Dark Dragon, wants to come to rescue his compatriots, but the evil spirit beast joins the battlefield, and it is already very difficult to deal with a dark dragon. With a evil spirit beast, he has completely lost his resistance. ability.


    The undead war **** is one enemy and two, and is not weak. The three demon dogs also have an advantage against a master-level power.


    Qi Shayang and the three lord-level abilities have been unable to support.


    The infernal forces are in a dead end, and they can only be slaughtered in the white mist.


    But the military forces have not had time to take the next step, and the demon domain has launched the next attack.


    ÏÂ Under the land where the military forces are located, one by one creatures start abdominal muscles.


    They are similar to voles, but they are larger than voles and have a single horn on their foreheads.


    Hamster


    Their ground-fighting ability comes from the single horn above their heads. In battle, the ground-gophers also have unique offensive capabilities.


    Once a puppet is caught by a puppet gopher into the ground, it quickly becomes a pile of minced meat.


    The puppet battle is almost a slaughter on the one hand. The magic power of the military forces cannot exert much effect under the influence of the white mist. It''s easy to hurt yourself, but when humans are in danger, they often make crazy moves.


    "boom"


    The muzzle of a magic energy device started, and then the sound of the magic energy weapon''s attack would appear one after another. In the end, it became an overwhelming artillery sound.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is an enemy or a teammate, the only thing they do is to activate their magic energy.


    °×É« Under the attack of the magic energy device, the white mist became much lighter.


    When the sound of the magic energy device weakened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The white mist and the mole golem returned to the magic realm.


    The battlefield is in a tragic state. How much is left of the military forces?


    Only a small part of the crickets were killed by the worms and mole gophers, and most of them started to kill by magic energy because of panic.


    µÄ The battle in the sky also came to an end. Sha Yang could not be the opponent of the evil spirit beast and the dark dragon. Now Sha Yang has become a captive. The reason why he didn''t kill him was the dark Yang Tian.


    Ò² The same is true of the other three lord-level abilities. They were stunned, but still alive.


    As for the remaining military forces, die hard, run away. To deal with the military forces, the dark Yang Tian did not kill, so at a certain moment, they still need their presence.


    ÉÐ Wei Shanglong these high-levels have run away.


    I want their lives to be easy for Dark Yang Tian. But now is not the time to kill them.


    In the Demon Realm, a group of black-skinned walking dogs have emerged. They are responsible for the cleanup of the Demon Realm and clean up all the corpses.


    Wu Shayang and the three lord-level abilities were brought into the magic realm.


    Dark Yang Tian will domesticate them in the dark, so that they become one of the dark people, the dark people guard the sea. But there is a lack of strength, and the four of them can just make up for this deficiency.


    But before execution, Dark Yang Tian will delete their memory.


    :. :

 Chapter 479： 4 sea area

    Destroying the memory of their minds with the power of darkness Yang Tian couldn''t be easier.


    Of the four Sha Sha people, the only one who can stay awake is Sha Yang. The other three had long been caught in a severe coma, which also facilitated the dark Yang Tian.


    Under the stunned consciousness, they have lost their consciousness, and now they can do more with less.


    A powerful mental force swept through the three in a coma, and the memory of their minds was completely shattered by the dark Yang Tian at this instant.


    Three dark domesticated auras are ready, and as their memories are shattered, the dark domesticated auras enter their bodies.


    On their surface, the weird lines appear strange to the dark people, but their lines are more strange and complicated than the ordinary dark people.


    Èý¸ö The three of them should be the strongest dark people now. Dark man with three lord levels.


    After they became dark people, the injuries they had received in the battle were healed instantly. Now they are at their peak.


    I opened their eyes, and the pupils and eyes were all dark black. It is full of the oppression emanating from darkness, but they look humble in the presence of darkness Yang Tian.


    "the host"


    °ë They half-knelt before the dark Yang Tian, ??they lost their memory. The only thing in mind was allegiance to the dark Yang Tian.


    Wu Shayang has regained a little consciousness. When he saw his former companion making such a move, his mind was instantly blank.


    Wu Shayang could not see the shadow of the past on the three of them, and it was a completely strange face.


    It is not anger, but fear that appears in Lu Shayang''s heart. He was afraid he had become such an existence, he didn''t want to become an unconscious walking dead.


    He crawled to the dark Yang Tian with the last hint of strength, and begged:


    "Please, please let me go! Please ..."


    Wu Shayang has been begging for mercy, but the dark Yang Tian heard too much. To the enemy, Dark Yang Tian never knew what sympathy was.


    Facing the dark Yang Tian who was indifferent, Sha Yang realized that his begging for forgiveness had no effect. Sha Yang would rather die than be a walking dead.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance now"


    Darkness Yang Tian will not give him a chance to resist, and the mental power instantly enters his brain, crushing the memories in his brain.


    Xi is another dark domesticated halo, this time he entered Sha Yang''s body.


    Lu Shayang is a three-element messenger. Under the dark domestication, his powers have changed into a four-element messenger. The extra attribute is the dark attribute.


    The dark attribute is the main attribute, and the three attributes of the fire, fire and soil are the auxiliary attributes.


    "the host"


    Sha Yang, who has become a dark man, has only loyalty to the dark Yang Tian in his eyes.


    The Erhai Lake area has not been very flat recently. Now Dark Yang Tian has added four powerful combat powers to the sea area, which is enough to guard the sea area.


    The northern sea area of ??the Emperor Tianchao was basically guarded by the demon domain. Therefore, in the subconscious forces of all parties, the sea area belongs to the domain of the demon domain.


    But there is basically no one party''s intention to fight for the waters. After all, the danger factor in the sea area is much higher than in land. Moreover, it is difficult to collect resources in the sea area. It is a completely loss-making business, and they are naturally unwilling to accept it.


    Dark and dark Yang Tian''s defense of the sea was not primarily for resources, but to prevent outsiders from entering the dynasty. Yang Tian guarded the southern waters, while Shang Wu guarded the eastern waters.


    The rest of the western sea area is guarded by Wu Di forces in the Corpse King forces. For the corpses to guard the waters, this is really beyond anyone''s expectations, but because of Wu Di''s shots, the four seas of the Tianchao became very strong, and it was almost difficult for outsiders to enter the Tianchao.


    In addition to the four sea areas, Longjiang is also able to enter the sky. Longjiang belongs to one of the twenty-three main cities and is a force belonging to the Dragon clan. If outsiders dare to take action on the Longjiang. I''m afraid they will be attacked by the Dragons first.


    Yang Yangtian was assisted by Guanrenzuo and 36th Heavenly City on the guard in the southern waters, so there was not a big problem.


    The wild boar king returned to Tiange Basin on this day.


    The changes that happened to the Boar King also really surprised Yang Tian, ??but the Boar King gained a combat power that matched his level, and Yang Tian was also very fortunate for him.


    It seems that the old man of the demon tribe did not deceive himself. The Boar King got a certain inheritance to make up for his innate deficiency.


    But when the Boar King came to the Tiange Basin today, it wasn''t about himself, but what he saw and heard in çÎç¿ ×Ú.


    The King of the Wild Boar told Yang Tian all about Xiaoyu''s being occupied by her ancestor.


    "what"


    Yang Tian''s voice was mixed with anger.


    "I sneaked into the Emperor Zong at the beginning. After the fight with the Deceiver, it seemed that the confused female ancestor was seriously injured. I also learned that the soul of the female confused ancestor could not be injured because of the injury. Suppress the soul of the original owner of the body "


    The bewitched female ancestor occupied Xiaoyu''s body, suppressing Xiaoyu''s soul in some communication of the body. But because of being severely wounded by the Heavenly Sword Saint, the soul of the confused female ancestor is affected, and it is no longer possible to completely suppress Xiaoyu''s soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huh? "


    Yang Tian''s face changed slightly. This may be an opportunity for Yang Tian to rescue Xiaoyu. For the confusing female ancestor, Yang Tian will not let her go.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Yang Tian asked Xiang Boar King that it had been guarding Zong Zong and knew a lot.


    "The confusing female ancestor wants to use Xiao Zong''s strength to kill Xiaoyu''s soul. But it seems that he did not get the consent of the high Zong Zong"


    ÐÐ "OK, I get it"


    Now that things have happened to this point, Yang Tian must rush to çÎç¿ Zong. It''s urgent, or the senior officials of Zongzong agreed to the request of bewildering the female ancestor, and the consequences were not what Yang Tian wanted.


    In çÎç¿ Zong, the main reason why these high-level officials did not dare to act against Xiaoyu was because of Yang Tian.


    They know the relationship between Xiaoyu and Yang Tian. A Heavenly Sword Saint has made Huang Zong into a terrible sight. If Xiaoyu is killed, Yang Tian''s arrival is not so easy to resist.


    At the moment in the conference hall of Xi Zong, the confused female ancestor was sitting on the main seat, and angrily scolded Gao Zong below:


    Ϊʲô "Why not help me kill this body soul?"


    "Before you killed Obsessed with Ni Yimai, which caused Ba Tian Dao Sheng to kill Zhang Zong. You blocked Ba Tian Dao Sheng? This time you killed her, do you think no one will come to your door? You took this The body is no longer accountable. Still want to replace it now? "

 Chapter 480： Soul deprivation

    The confused female ancestor looked strangely angry when she heard the words of Taizong Taizong. Resurrecting one''s own life, even so insulted.


    She has given her a lesson, and now she still suffers!


    "Did Diao Zong fall here?"


    "Degenerate here? Haha, the development of Daizong was originally the best among all ancient Wuzong gates, but your presence changed all of this."


    If there is no confusing female ancestor, the relationship between Zong Zong and Ba Tian Dao Sheng is definitely a family relationship, and the relationship between Xiao Yu and Yang Tian will have a relationship between Zong Zong and Tian Ge.


    You must know that both the Heavenly Blade Sage and Yang Tian are one of the strongest people in heaven. The growth of the two of them is absolutely peak.


    But the relationship between çÎç¿ ×Ú and them has been turned into resentment. All this is caused by the appearance of the confusing female ancestor. The senior officials of Zong Zong did not even want to confuse the female ancestor.


    "You blame me?"


    The bewildered female ancestor heard the meaning in the words of Taizong Taizong, and when she looked at the eyes of the high level of Zongzong, she soon understood.


    "Dare"


    Taizong Taishang responded with a strange yin and yang.


    "Humph"


    Confused female ancestor flicked his sleeves and wanted to leave the conference hall. But stopped by the elder.


    "what do you mean"


    "We are just to reduce the trouble, and hope that the ancestors will come out of Xiaoyu''s body and return it to Xiaoyu."


    "What if I don''t?" The confused female ancestor''s voice gradually became cold.


    As the ancestor of Xi Zong, Xi was insulted one after another. Now even an elder dares to return this body.


    µÄ The atmosphere in the conference hall became very dignified, and no one took the lead.


    But the appearance of a disciple broke this situation.


    "Not good, here comes from outside ..."


    The disciple of Yizong did not know how to answer, so outside Yangzong was Yang Tian, ??who led the arrival of the tamer under his hands.


    With the help of Yang Tian, ??the mad monster war corpse and Scartu have been promoted to epic level. The two of them originally lingered on the edge of the epic level, and Yang Tianzhe helped them through this hurdle.


    The Thunder Elf has also reached the lord level, and is at the same level as the Vengeful Flame Soul. Revenge Flame Soul is a short distance from the epic level.


    The arrival of the light dragon.


    Yang Tianlai Zong Zong brought a total of six taming animals, four epic levels, and two lord levels.


    Wild Boar King, Scatu, Lu Bu, Bright Dragon. Thunder Elf and Vengeance.


    ¼¸¸ö How many epic battles an ancient Wuzong gate has? The reason Yang Tian did this was to give a warning to the Emperor Zong and let them consciously return Xiaoyu back.


    Within the Emperor Zong, the confusing female ancestors plus Taishang Sovereign and Taishang Elders are only three epic grades, but Yang Tian and Scattu have five epic grades. She has crushed Dai Zong in quantity.


    The reason why Yang Yangtian did not attack is to give Zong a face. I hope they don''t toast or eat fine.


    I waited for a while, and the Supreme Master of Zong Zong had led the high level of Zong Zong to come. Seeing Yang Tian bring such a terrifying lineup, they were fortunate that they did not agree to the request to confuse the female ancestor.


    The face of the bewitched female ancestor became pale, and she had no idea that there was such a powerful force in a secular world.


    "What did Yang Yuzhang come to me?"


    Sui Taizhang''s lord showed as much as possible, he did not dare to offend Yang Tian.


    "What is it? Do you want me to say it? Return Xiaoyu back"


    The body of the bewildered female ancestor suddenly trembled, not that the female ancestor was scared by Yang Tian''s words, but that Xiaoyu''s soul was trying to control the body.


    In front of me is the person who has long been thinking about him, and now he has sent troops to Xizong for himself! Go out and meet him.


    Yang Tian felt that Xiaoyu''s breath was slowly appearing, and his eyes fell on the confusing female ancestor.


    The face of the bewildered female ancestor became very ugly, and she was trying to suppress Xiaoyu,


    Yang Tian''s face became cold, and the array of nine six-pointed stars suddenly appeared at the feet of the confused female ancestor.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself"


    Soul Deprivation


    Yang Tian forcibly deprives the soul of the bewitched ancestor from Xiaoyu''s body.


    The bewildered female ancestor felt for a while and lost control of her body. She felt her soul tumbling.


    The high level of Yi Zong also quickly opened up the distance from the confusing female ancestors. They were suffering from the deprivation of soul only in an instant.


    The senior management of Xi Zong now realized how correct it was not to act on Xiaoyu''s soul.


    An emerald gourd appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and the soul of the bewitched female ancestor was about to be taken away, and Yang Tian wanted to seal him in this gourd.


    "Pardon"


    The soul of the bewitching female ancestor appeared, a woman''s soul in the thirties. Yang Tian will put her in the Emerald Gourd.


    In front of Yang Tian''s epic spiritual power, she has no ability to resist. He watched as he was included in the Emerald Gourd.


    The bewitched female ancestor tried to break the jade gourd, but the effect was not obvious. The suppression effect of the emerald gourd on the soul is very obvious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unless she sacrifice her soul, it may break.


    Twenty six stars disappeared, and Xiaoyu''s body was embraced by Yang Tian. Yang Tian faintly can see Xiaoyu''s sleeping body is trying to wake up.


    "Have a good rest!"


    After hearing Yang Tian''s voice, Xiaoyu stopped waking up. Slowly fell asleep. Yang Tian doesn''t plan to leave Xiaoyu at Xizong, it is no longer safe here.


    I was also fascinated by Ni''s death, which led to Xiaoyu''s disapproval of Xizong''s life.


    Yang Tian set foot on the bright dragon, intending to leave Xi Zong.


    However, it is impossible for Yang Zong''s high-level officials to let Yang Tian leave like this, at least the soul of the confusing female ancestor will be left behind.


    "Yang Yuzhu, can you leave your ancestors to the soul?" Taizong''s Taizhang lord said.


    They try to be humble as possible, hoping that Yang Tian can watch this and let the ancestors bewildered. After all, Yang Tian''s strength has crushed them, they can only accept passively, there is still a lot to be desired.


    "As long as I''m in Xiaoyu''s body, I will give her how many days of torture! If you want, you can take it away from me"


    "Roar"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words were finished, the bright dragon under his feet issued a trembling dragon howl. The light dragon that has entered the state of battle does not have a hint of tension, but hopes that the humans in front of him will fight against himself.


    The Supreme Master of the Emperor Zong''s face is ugly, isn''t it a year later?

 Chapter 481： Torture

    Confused female ancestor tormented by Yang Tian for a year?


    This is a great shame for the ancient Wu Zongmen. But when they saw the tamed beasts behind Yang Tian, ??they were shaken when they rescued the confused female ancestor.


    "Sovereign Lord, shall we do it?"


    ²» "No, let him calm down! Now let the lord in the dungeon be released"


    The Supreme Lord of the Emperor Zong does not intend to rescue the confusing female ancestor now, not only because they do not have this ability, but the Lord of the Supreme Lord does not want to touch the mold of Yang Tian, ??and decides to let Yang Tian calm down, and then use a peaceful method To solve.


    The bewitched female ancestor was taken away by Yang Tian, ??and the suzerainty lord who was locked up in the dungeon was also released justly.


    He was in the dungeon, but his suzerain had suffered a lot. After the Emperor Zong''s disciples released him, there was no trace of gratitude in his eyes, but a cold chill was revealed.


    This makes the Supreme Lord feel bad.


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian and Xiaoyu are rushing back to the Tiange River Basin, but on the way, Yang Tian will not give the ancestors a good life.


    I commanded the Vengeful Flame Soul to put Xuanhuangyan into the Emerald Gourd, but it would control the amount of Xuanhuangyan to ensure that the ancestor of the bewitched woman would not be burned alive, but would suffer the greatest pain.


    "Don''t struggle, this is the trapped soul gourd can only be destroyed by external forces, you are trapped inside can not be broken at all. Unless you reach the legendary level"


    After bewildering the ancestor of the female ancestor, she fell behind the epic level, no matter how she tried in the Emperor Zong, she could not break through the original realm.


    Among the ancient Wuzong gates of various parties, this situation is far more than just confusing female ancestors.


    They are the obsolete products of the previous era, and wanting to use the methods of the previous era to reach the peak in this era is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    µÄ The magnetic field of this era is disturbing them, and it is very good that they can maintain epic strength.


    "Boy, let me out quickly. Otherwise, my ancestor''s strength will return to its peak and you will destroy your door", the confused female ancestor shouted under the burning of Xuan Huangyan.


    "I don''t think it''s tortured enough, but I can still scream so loud! Brand, it''s fierce for her," Yang Tian said to Vengeance.


    "Yes"


    The ordered Revenge Flame Soul is also welcome, Xuan Huangyan in the Soul Soul Gourd under the control of Revenge Flame Soul has a burst effect.


    The explosion of the flames of flames is like a bright little yellow flower, but in these little yellow flowers, a spooky confused female ancestor is desperately struggling, destroying the beauty.


    The Thunder Elf is interested in the confusing female ancestor in the drowsy skull, but it is also limited to it.


    The Tian Ge Basin is about to arrive. Yang Tian has always had a special feeling for Xiaoyu. Although this has a lot to do with being obsessed with Ni, but for the girl who dedicated herself to her for the first time, Yang Tian also wanted to maintain it. she was.


    Especially now, obsessed with Ni is ruined by the confused female ancestor. She also lost her backing in the Emperor Zong. Instead, she would stay safer by her side.


    Xun just now has a certain number of women around her. She has been with her Lena in the Tiange River Valley, waiting for her little jade in Xun Zong, Muziduan and Mi Rui in Xin Yuezong.


    Wu Xiaoyu and Lina are the women of Yang Tian''s life, and Yang Tian will not give them up. And Mu Ziduan and Mi Rui, in the previous lives, the time they spent with themselves was the most cherished day in Yang Tian''s life, and Yang Tian also had the feeling that they could not give up.


    For the four of them, Yang Tian will do his best to protect them.


    Lena, who was walking in Tian Ge Hall, saw Yang Tian return. There was no dissatisfaction because of Xiaoyu in Yang Tianhuai''s face, but he was concerned about whether Yang Tian was injured.


    "Relax, I''m fine"


    Yang Tian gently responded.


    Yang Tian handed Xiaoyu in her arms to Lina. Lina''s ability to heal was several times stronger than her. He gave Xiaoyu to Lina for healing.


    As for Scattu and others, they stayed in Tiange Hall. After Yang Tian had given a lesson to the Beastmaster in the Forest of the Last Law, all the mutated beasts around the Tiange Basin were evacuated. There are almost no mutant beasts around the Tiange Basin.


    Therefore, Scatu and others are not required to be on guard at all times. They stay in the Tiange Basin for the convenience of Yang Tian to give them orders.


    But Yang Tian didn''t know, at the moment in the bright elves of the elven world. Negotiating about Lena.


    The elder elder of the Guangming Elves sat in the first place in the conference hall, but his face was very ugly. Since the emergence of Yang Tian, ??the conference hall of the Bright Elves has become the most used place. In the past, the conference hall was basically not used. Even consultations are carried out in the hall.


    The conference hall will start at a very important time.


    Elder Wu Tai looked at the bright elf below, and slowly said:


    "You gave up Yang Tian, ??but you do it against Tissot Elves?"


    ¶Ô "Yes, the Tissot Elf was born for the King of the Elves. Since Yang Tian is not the King of the Light Elves, then Osoka can get the Tissot Elves."


    ´ó The elder elder of the bright elves said, pointing at Ozark.


    Æäʵ They don''t know much about the existence of Tissot Elves. But they know that it must be good to get a Tissot Elf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he? Also worthy, does he count as the Light Elf King? There is no breath of the king, and he wants to weave the Tissot elf, too. "Elder Tai Shang pointed at Ozarka and began to curse.


    Hearing the words of the elder too much, the elder who spoke for Ozark was unhappy.


    "Can it be done, do you want to watch the Tissot elf fall into the hands of other elves?"


    "Which elf clan did you shoot?" The elder asked too.


    "We''re one step ahead of the gun, and it''s better than regret it then"


    Elder Wu Taishang couldn''t help sneering loudly, and continued to talk in a mocking tone.


    "Do you really think that the Osoca with the light keel is the savior of the tribe? Isn''t it too wasteful for the elders who have successfully integrated the light keel in the past? Before you do things, weigh and weigh yourself, don''t be windy by then Blown away "


    As soon as Elder Grandma finished speaking, she left the conference hall. The top of the light elves did not know what to do for a while.


    But because of the downfall of the light elves, they want to rise more. Ozarka, fused with a light keel, was an opportunity in their eyes.


    If they get Tissot Elves, they will think that the opportunities are expanding, which will give them greater hope.


    But what is the strength of the Bright Elves? Weak, very weak.


    ¼¸ How many bright elves still exist in the elven city in the sky? Just this point, we can see how low the light elves'' status in the elves is.

 Chapter 482： Chiyan Elves

    The Heavenly Elf City is ruled by the Chiyan Elves, followed by the Starlight Elves. These two elves are the most powerful of all elves.


    The Light Elves belong to the end of the ranks, and the Light Elves can hardly be seen in the Elven City.


    But in order to get the Tissot Elves, Ozarka and the Elder in the Light Elves came to the Elven City.


    Ó´ "Oh, how did your bright elves come to the elven city?"


    As soon as I came to the light elves in the elven city, I was ridiculed by other elves, mainly because the light elves are too weak. Although the light elves have been strong, they are weak now.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many forces, the light elves will show a kind of mystery, but their own affairs are only clear to their own families. Among the bright elves, only the elders of the elders and the elders of Xiuwei reached the epic level.


    Moreover, the elders were forcibly promoted, and there was a gap between their combat strength and the epic level. Really speaking, the strongest among the light elves is still too elder.


    But the elder Taishang locked himself in the secret place and didn''t want to go to nosy. When the tribal people take the liberty to taste the bitter fruit, maybe the elders will appear.


    After all, he didn''t want big problems with the light elves. But the Light Elves now need some lessons.


    "We just come to see, we won''t waste your time"


    The elder grandmother said somberly. What he said is that the Light Elves are more than 10,000 people alone, but in the Elven City, some miscellaneous fish dare to brave themselves.


    The elder grandmother pulled Osoka straight into the elves of the elven city.


    Every elven who comes to the earth from the elven world needs to explain the reason to the current owner of the elven city.


    This is the rule of the elves.


    The current master of the Elven City is the flying fire of the Chiyan Elves. At this moment, he is in the hall, and Feihuo observes the latest news of the heavens in these days.


    One of the messages caught Feihuo''s attention.


    The puppet army attempted to attack the demon realm, but under the counterattack of the demon realm, it was defeated instantly. It also details the attack methods of the demon domain.


    Fei Huo has some resentment against the magical domain. It is surprising that human beings are in control of one''s forces, but they can use various ethnic offensive methods.


    While Xun was studying the demon domain with flying fire, the elder brought Ozarka to the hall.


    "It is Elder Guang!"


    Feihuo''s tone is respectful, and there is no disdain for the juniors. This also makes the elder''s complexion look much better.


    "I and the juniors in the tribe came to see us in heaven, but the rules are still a bit, so we came here to explain to the Lord"


    "This is a trivial matter, of course I agree. But I still have something to do now, so I won''t accept two people."


    "This is nature"


    Fortunately, the elder grandmother couldn''t help but feel grateful. He also wanted to fly away from himself. This is also convenient for you to get started with Tissot Elves!


    But after the elder and Osoca left, Feihuo could not help but sneer.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your old thing''s intentions, but you think that the Tiange River Basin is an offense. Even if the entire Bright Elves come, they may not open the door of the Tian Ge River Basin"


    Wu Feihuo picked up a booklet on the table, all of which was about the Tiange Basin.


    "No less than three epic combat powers ..., are you bright elf clan enough to dry your teeth?"


    In the years of Fei Huo''s dynasty, he knew all the forces of the dynasty evenly, especially the powerful Tiange River basin.


    Wu Feihuo put down the booklet in the Tiange Basin and picked up the record of the news that had not been read before. But Fei Huo''s face changed again and again, it seemed to be thinking of something.


    "Where is the data of the Demon Realm? No wonder the Demon Realm is similar to the Tian Ge Watershed. I know where the reason is!"


    Uh ...


    µÄ The elder who left the elven city was relieved, and then it was time to go to the Tiange Basin. In the elder''s message, the Tiange Basin is located in the south, which is a relatively long distance.


    But in the vague hurried way, the elder took Osoka to a huge city, and there were a lot of "humanoid creatures" practicing nearby.


    And this huge city is engraved with two large characters "Jiangdong".


    "Elder, here is Jiangdong, have we gone wrong?"


    Osoka could not help but ask, he felt very uncomfortable here.


    Suddenly, due to the arrival of the two of them, all nearby humanoids stopped practicing and slowly approached the elder and Osoka.


    As bright elves, their light attributes have suppressed the corpses. Their arrival seemed to be a lamp in the night, and they did not want to attract attention.


    "We may have entered the territory of a certain force"


    Dense cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the elder grandma. The discomfort here also affected him, especially in the current Jiangdong City, in a strong atmosphere that is not inferior to him.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, we have no intention of offending, can we give a little bit of noodles, everyone well water does not make river water"


    As He said, the elder released his epic breath. I hope the host here will let them go.


    But instead of embarking on the corpse, the action of the elders caused a strong atmosphere in Jiangdong City.


    "It''s just a pseudo-epic-level bright elf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just when we fear you won''t succeed?"


    A man in a white robe stands on the head of Jiangdong City, and looks rather extraordinary. Even compared to elves, it is not inferior.


    "I''m not waiting ..."


    Before Elder Grandma finished speaking, a long sword came straight at him.


    Epic


    The elder grandmother''s face changed. The man in the white robe only shot the moment. The elder judged how terrible his strength was from his breath.


    Compared to the elder-level bright elf of the elder, the real epic level can completely crush him.


    "go"


    Elder Grandma has no intention of fighting and wants to take Osoka away from here.


    Osoka''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds after obtaining the Light Keel and Light King Feather. Has reached the peak of the lord level, and will become the third epic master of the light elves. And it is genuine.


    But in the face of a real epic, Ozark can only escape. In order not to be injured, the elder personally served as the queen of Osoka. Plus they only want to run away, they really let them run away.


    However, in the recent escape, the elder was stabbed by the long sword of the white robe man, leaving a lot of sword injuries on his body, and these sword injuries recovered very slowly.


    "Elder, are you okay?" Osoka asked.


    "It''s okay, it seems to find a place to rest first."

 Chapter 483： Sacred realm

    The elder doesn''t know how strong Yang Tian is, but he can become a bright elf king. Yang Tian has the ability to become a certain.


    ²» Without knowing Yang Tian''s true strength, the elder must guarantee his best condition.


    The elder grandmother came to Osoka and came to a forest, and Osoka protected the elder. The elder healed the sword wound on his side.


    "àÛàÍ àÛàÍ"


    There was a sound of stabbing on Jian Jian''s wound, and I did not know what weapon the white robe man''s sword was. The wound on the elder''s body healed very slowly.


    This can''t help making the elder''s brows frown.


    But their bad luck was that they entered the sphere of influence of the Tiange Basin. In the forest where they are, just a few kilometers forward will see the southern waters.


    In the sea, Yang is the force of Yang Tian.


    After being ordered by Yang Tian, ??Tuskatu went to the waters for a brief guard.


    The elder grandmother healed the injuries, and did not hide his breath at all. And this pseudo-epic breath caught the attention of Scartu.


    Tuskatu will not allow creatures of unknown origin to enter the sphere of influence of the sea, but the creature''s courage is big enough to dare to be so brazen.


    "I didn''t expect to have a big fish as soon as I came to guard"


    Tuskato left the city in the waters and hurried towards the elder. While approaching, Scattu noticed Ozark.


    Stuck in Ozark''s body, Scattu felt a similar breath to his master.


    "Looks to catch them alive"


    ³å For the breath of Ozarka and his own owner, Scartu will save their lives. Who knows if they have any relationship with the owner.


    But Yang Tian gave the order to keep it, and Scattu would do the same.


    At this moment, the hidden breath of Scattu suddenly burst into epic coercion. This sudden change frightened Ozark, who did not expect the appearance of such a powerful creature.


    He only has lord-level combat power, and the elder is still healing. How can he fight against epic creatures?


    Elder Grandma also opened his eyes, and the stress that Scattu put on him was too great. The spirit attribute restrains all attributes. As a light spirit, naturally feels the restraint of Scatu.


    Is not only the suppression of strength, but also the suppression of attributes.


    Instead of using pure fighting methods, Tuscartu was manipulating nearby combat situations.


    Sacred Realm


    All creatures in the sacred realm will be very obviously suppressed. The divine attribute restrains all attributes, and the sacred realm will exert this suppression to the extreme.


    Even if he is an enemy of the same level, he will be greatly affected in the sacred realm, not to mention his two bright spirits.


    Elder Grandma even stopped recuperating directly, but the sword injury that he sustained on his body seemed to be weakened by the existence of the sacred realm.


    But the light attribute in his body was suppressed more obviously.


    There were two golden rings at the foot of Skatu.


    Holy Imprisonment


    Once trapped by the divine imprisonment, see all the ability to block them and become a common creature. The light elves will also become similar to ordinary people, unless Skartu opens sacred imprisonment.


    Osoka''s combat power in the sacred realm is now stronger than that of the elders. The light keel and the light king feather resist a part of the suppression effect.


    Don''t underestimate only a small part, but the gap between them is very large.


    The two holy confinements have flown to Ozarka and the elders. They know this is not a good thing, and they are also trying to break free of the holy confinement tracking.


    He was the first to take action against the elders, relying on the power of the flesh to drag the elders'' speed. The divine imprisonment successfully trapped the elder.


    "boom"


    The elder grandma fell to the ground, and his light power was imprisoned. He can now play a role, waiting for someone to save him.


    Osoka is better, but when confronted with Scatu, he obviously does not have the advantage.


    Bright Dragon King Break


    This is Othoka''s strongest attack method, he has the confidence to hurt epic creatures. However, under the suppression of the sacred realm, his bright dragon king broke and did not achieve the desired effect.


    The Divine Sword appeared in Skartu''s hand, and waved with a sword from Ozark. The killing power of the Bright Dragon King was withheld more than half.


    Osoka shocked Scattu''s fighting power, and the power of a sword was so horrible.


    But what really shocked him was Scutu, who was an epic sacred elf. Under the suppression of attributes and the suppression of the ranks, it was impossible to break the Bright Dragon King with one sword.


    Zuskatu waved several swords in succession, breaking the Light Dragon King completely into pieces.


    Our strongest means could not play any role, and Ozarka gave up the struggle and let the light imprison him to trap him.


    For the time being, Tuskatu will bring both of them back to the Tiange Basin.


    Ñî When Yang Tian saw Scatu bring Osoka and the elder to him, Yang Tian had an urge to laugh, but Yang Tian resisted it.


    "Master, I think the smell on him is similar to yours, so I bring it back to you for disposal," Skato said, pointing to Ozark.


    "well done"


    Osoka and the elder who were taken hostage were very surprised. This mysterious man who wiped them out was Yang Tian''s slave. Even a slave could not be subdued. Think of the powerful words that left the elven world. Their faces suddenly turned red.


    "Talk about the purpose of both of you?"


    Yang Tian didn''t believe they had accidentally entered. When the secret land of the light elves clad, the two men were hostile to themselves.


    If there is anything in the Light Elves that deserves to be believed by Yang Tian, ??there are only too many elders.


    "We ..."


    Osoka tangled for a while, wondering if she should say. But the elder on the side winked at him, telling him not to say anything. But such a move fell into Yang Tian''s eyes as a challenge to him.


    Æäʵ "Actually we ..." The elder wanted to quibble, but Yang Tian''s anger made him afraid to speak.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll see for myself"


    Yang Tian grabbed it in the air, and the elder had no resistance. The whole person was caught by Yang Tian.


    The powerful mental power invaded the elder''s mind instantly, and the memory of the elder was presented step by step in front of Yang Tian.


    "Ah"


    Yang Tian sneered, which made Ozoka feel bad.


    "Dare to strike my woman, you are brave enough"


    In the memory of the elder, Ozark kept praying to the elder in order to gain stronger power. Want the Tissot elf to be his Dan furnace, and raise his light power by another level.


    Seeing Ozoka praying again and again, Elder Grandma finally agreed.


    Yang Tian learned this information from the elder''s mind. He would not kill Osoka directly, and tortured him alive.


    I dare to think this way about my own woman, and death will become a luxurious wish for Ozark.


    The ancient mirror of Shuanglong appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and Yang Tian wanted to let Ozark feel hell-like torture.


    "Don''t you like to absorb the keel? I''ll let you absorb it."


    Shuanglong ancient mirror appeared a strong suction, inhaling Osoka.


    In the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, Ozarka looked at the place with a diffused look. But what followed was his scream.


    "Ah ... ah"


    µÄ The bones above and below his body are being pulled away from his body one by one, starting from the finger bones.


    Pull out a broken one, and then start again and again.


    "Click"


    Osoka desperately wants to pass out, but in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, he must bear all this.


    It was completely beyond his range of pain, but he survived it. He doesn''t think he''s awesome, he just wants to pass out.


    The bones that the maggot was pulled out of became a pile of scattered bones. But the pain was not ended, and the broken bones were inserted into Osoka''s body again.


    Whether or not it can be assembled into a complete skeleton, but it is inserted into the body of Ozark.


    The painful scream came again.


    Keep pulling the bone away and inserting it. Ozark suffered the pain he couldn''t bear, but the pain was to continue without limit.


    If there is a burst of consciousness in Ozark, Yang Tian will help him to maintain his consciousness.


    After the ancient mirror of Ssangyong was closed, Yang Tian planned to dispose of the elder of the bright elves.


    "Come, throw him into the elven city"


    The guards outside the Tiange Hall entered Tiange Hall as soon as they heard Yang Tian''s voice. Being able to become the guard of the Tian Ge Temple is enough to show their strength.


    The half-dead elders were dragged away by guards like dead dogs, and they would be thrown into the elven city according to Yang Tian''s instructions.


    Ö÷ÈË "Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who are these people, one of them is similar to you"


    "Nothing, it''s just a pile of hair"


    Indeed, in Tian Tian''s eyes, they are a pile of miscellaneous hair. Strength is so small, dare to have thoughts on their own women. If she is simply provoking herself, she will fight back unceremoniously.


    I want to see what kind of strength the Bright Elves have?


    Tuskatu also left Tian Ge Temple and returned to the sea. Skartu will be guarding the sea for a while, waiting for Yang Tian''s next call.


    The strength of the aliens from the wandering area near the Erhai Lake was strong or weak, and even some of them were extremely mysterious and almost made Scattu suffer.


    For these mysterious abilities, everyone in Skatu has recorded them. This is a valuable experience. Whether it is for now or in the future, there is at least a way to cope with experience.


    Because of the arrival of Skatu in the Erhai Lake area, the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng summoned the troops guarding the sea area. With an epic level of combat power, there is no need for them. However, Guan Renzuo remained in the waters. He was worried about accidents, and staying in the waters was equivalent to reassuring himself.


    After all, guarding the sea is a difficult task in the eyes of most people, and no one wants to do it. The Heavenly Blade Saint had the same idea, but in order not to invade the celestial lands, he would choose to defend the waters.


    But in Yang Tian''s view, the sea area may not really be what they think. After all, the ocean is unknown, who knows that the resources of the sea area will be worse than the land?

 Chapter 484： Accidental union

    In the previous life, Yang Tian broke into the deep sea area with nine lives, in order to become a spiritual grass. A spirit grass that can be brought back to life, but in the end this spirit grass did not come in handy.


    The person rescued by Yang Tian died, and in a fury, Yang Tian destroyed the plant. If Yang Tian was being chased and he had a spirit grass in his hand, he would not have died in a dark cave.


    At present, the sea guarded by the Tiange Basin belongs to the shallow sea area, and no terrible creatures will appear, but the real thriller is the deep sea area.


    The sea of ??the earth is the most mysterious of all planes. Even how many invasive organisms have gone to the deep sea area? There are definitely a lot of resources in the deep sea, but they dare not, because they are afraid to offend the hegemons in the deep sea.


    Even in the previous life, Yang Tian could not see the true colors of the deep sea area. The unknown always gives people infinite reveries, and this is the case in the deep sea.


    Uh ...


    In the elf city, Feihuo received a gift from Yang Tian today, the elder of the bright elf family.


    I was beaten up and thrown back?


    As the flying man at the helm of the elven city, this is undoubtedly a naked face.


    "Huh! I still go to Tiange Basin for troubles. If you were killed, I wouldn''t say anything. But throwing you to the Elven City seriously hurt me. It seems I want to expose me Minions. Otherwise, people thought I was just a paper tiger. "


    Wu Feihuo sent his elders back to Tiange Basin.


    But he didn''t do anything to Tiange Basin for the first time, but went to another place. He knew that the strength of the Elven City could not compete with the Tiange Basin, so he wanted to find a helper.


    And the helper he was looking for was the dark Yang Tian.


    There was an incident of light and dark separation in the history of Chiyan Wizard City. The elders at the time requested that this event be recorded, so Feihuo knew the situation very well. In addition, he analyzed all the forces in the heavens and soon The situation of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian was discovered.


    It is no coincidence that two people with the same name!


    There was a guest in the Demon Realm, but he did not venture into the Demon Realm.


    "The elves of the elven city come to meet the master of the demon domain"


    Feihuo respectfully said outside the realm.


    This face is enough.


    Dark Yang Tian slowly emerged from the confusion of the Demon Realm, and he was somewhat surprised by the arrival of flying fire.


    The demon realm and the water of the elven city do not violate the river, the only thing that is related is the dark elf Dolina in the demon realm.


    "Let''s open the door and say!"


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you said so, I will speak straight. I would like to invite you to attack the Tiange Basin with me"


    I heard the words "Tiange River Basin", and dark Yang Tian''s eyebrows frowned. The last thing I want to meet is my other side. Why is the purpose of flying to find myself?


    "I reject"


    Dark Yang Tian refused without thinking, but Fei Huo continued without hesitation:


    "You and the Tian Ge basin should be one?"


    Dark Yang Tian can''t help but express his intention to kill, he finds that the flying fire in front of him knows too much.


    But the murderous intention of the dark Yang Tian did not prevent Fei Huo from continuing to speak.


    "This time attacking the Tiange Basin, I can help you kill that one, and if you devour the other half, you will become a real being"


    But Feihuo doesn''t know. After refining the seven stone statues in the dark, Yang Tian has got rid of the previous embarrassing situation. He is now a perfect individual.


    If you have to say that you are not an individual, then Yang Tian is not an individual. Yang Tian needs to devour the darkness Yang Tian can become his original self, but the dark Yang Tian Que does not need to be so.


    Wu Feihuo''s words did not have much temptation to Dark Yang Tian, ??but Dark Yang Tian agreed.


    "OK, I promise you"


    ÐÐ "OK, I''ll notify you when the time comes"


    Wu Feihuo only thought that his own rhetoric played a role, but what he didn''t know was the thought of dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian does not need to devour Yang Tian to become an individual, but Yang Tian must devour Dark Yang Tian to become an individual. Sooner or later Yang Tian will do it himself. In this case, it is better to start first.


    I have to say that Dark Yang Tian''s idea is very correct.


    Yang Tian really needs to devour the dark Yang Tian, ??and this is one of the goals of Yang Tian.


    After Gao Feihuo''s confirmation from Dark Yang Tian, ??he quickly convened a group of red flame elf. The strengths are all above level 6, and there are seven Lord-level Chiyan elves.


    Dark and dark Yang Tian is leading the dark dragon and the evil spirit beast, two epic tamers.


    When the flying fire notified the dark Yang Tian to the elven city, the appearance of the dark dragon and the evil spirit beast was really shocked to the flying fire.


    Wu Feihuo is an epic red flame elf, but when he saw the evil spirit beast, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The spirit''s breath always revealed the scary panic.


    "Deserves to be the master of the demon realm, the strength is really terrible," Feihuo lamented.


    "His strength is not weak"


    Dark Yang Tian said Yang Tian, ??and Fei Huo nodded in agreement.


    Their purpose is the Tiange Basin.


    Yang Tian, ??who was walking in the Temple of Heaven, felt several powerful breaths moving towards the Valley of Heavenly Gems, among which there were a lot of elves around them. Www.novelhall.com ~ Is it him? "


    Yang Tian felt the smell of Dark Yang Tian, ??but the smell of Dark Yang Tian was very different from before.


    Yang Tian summoned Skartu back to Tian Ge Basin.


    Êý In several powerful breaths, Yang Tian also sensed the breath of flying fire at the helm of the elven city.


    It seems that Throwing the Elder to the Elven City still played a role. However, Yang Tian did not expect that Feihuo planned the dark Yang Tian.


    I don''t know what the flying fire will do to the dark Yang Tian, ??but he will let the dark Yang Tian follow along to attack the Tian Ge basin.


    They entered from the south of the Tiange Basin, and Yang Tian led Scatu as they waited for them in the south.


    The dark Yang Tian riding the dark dragon stared at the Yang Tian below. In the southern part of the Tiange Basin, except for the powerful abilities that remained, the other abilities were far away from the battlefield.


    "It''s our turn"


    Wu Feihuo said to the dark Yang Tian.


    In addition to flying fire reaching epic level, there is also an epic red fire spirit glass.


    Together with the seven red fire elves of the lord class, one piece of combat power brought by flying fire is very powerful. There is also the dark and half-legged legend of Yang Tian, ??plus two epic tamers, which puts a lot of pressure on Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian can feel the distinctive breath of the dark Yang Tian. It is by no means a simple epic.

 Chapter 485： Sun crown

    Yang Tian did not expect the dark Yang Tian to reach the half-step legend, and thought that what he had achieved on the epic level would make his breath unique.


    "Flying fire, did you see the gift I gave you?"


    Yang Tian directly taunted.


    For the flying fire, Yang Tian did not have much intersection, but the elders of the bright elves had just come to find their own troubles. Flying fire should be aware of the gap between the two sides, and dare to let the elder and Osoka come. This is also for himself. provocative.


    Since you dare to challenge, I dare to fight back.


    Ï£Íû "I hope you can laugh next time"


    Wu Fei said coldly.


    With the help of Dark Yang Tian, ??his confidence is absolutely overwhelming. If it was only him, of course he would not dare to come to the Tiange Basin.


    "Hands on"


    As soon as Hu Feihuo waved his hand, the Chiyan Elves all rushed to the abilities in the Tiange Basin. Those who can stay here are carefully screened, and there is absolutely no problem in combat effectiveness.


    "Boom"


    The puppet battle began, and the main fighting power of the Chiyan Elves was reflected in their fierce firepower. The elves who can grasp the fire properties from birth are naturally not inferior to the control of the fire, and the physical strength of the Chiyan Elves is also the Horde.


    Compared with a variety of abilities, Chiyan''s fighting methods are more unified.


    Yang Tian and others also joined the battlefield, Yang Tian directly confronted the dark Yang Tian. He did want to see what kind of fortune Yang Yang had obtained.


    Feihuo was blocked by Skatu, which is also an epic level of combat power, but Faihuo was inferior to Skatu''s sacred attributes.


    The battle between Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian continues, and light suppresses darkness. But Dark Yang Tian''s use is not the power of darkness, but the power of warriors from the flesh.


    The suppression of the puppet attribute was gone. In the physical collision, Yang Tian occupied less than a slight advantage, but was suppressed by the dark Yang Tian very seriously.


    "This is not an epic power"


    Yang Tian quickly discovered the anomaly in the encounter. This is completely beyond the epic level, although it has not reached the legend, it is several times stronger than the epic level.


    Yang Tian is in a disadvantage. Dark Yang Tian''s body is too scary.


    Lei Lingzhu is surrounded by the dark Yang Tian, ??the attack of Lei Lingzhu is absolutely beyond doubt. With the addition of Lei Lingzhu, Dark Yang Tian is to solve Yang Tian faster.


    But the earth spirit beads and water spirit beads appeared beside Yang Tian. Earth Lingzhu''s attack is not strong, but the defense is amazing, and the attribute suppresses Thunder Lingzhu.


    Easily resolved the attack of Lei Lingzhu and helped Yang Tian share the dark Yang Tian''s attack. Water Lingzhu aside to restore Yang Tian''s consumption.


    The situation moved back a little, but it was far from enough.


    The glare Tianmu butterfly was originally the corpse king, but now it is somewhat out of the bloodline of the glare Tianmu butterfly, but can still be fused with Yang Tian.


    The light power increased instantly, but this time the light power was mixed with a hint of blackness.


    The dazzling Tianmu butterfly opened Yang Tian''s eyes open, and the light beam condensing the light force burst out into the dark Yang Tian.


    "Boom"


    In the dark Yang Tian''s eyebrow also appeared a sky eye. These are the three-eye pupils cultivated by the dark Yang Tian.


    It is not just the eye of the eyebrows, the original two eyes have also got amazing qualitative changes.


    Santong Tianyan is the strongest illusion, but also has a strong hole card.


    ÈÕ ¹Ú


    Absolutely hot, burning all energy attacks.


    Yang Tian''s beam of light directed at the dark Yang Tian has disappeared without any trace before touching the dark Yang Tian.


    ¶àô What a terrible power this is!


    Dark Yang Tian rushed to Yang Tian, ??he did not use illusion. Because he knew Yang Shuang''s ancient mirror was in the hands of Yang Tian, ??the illusion had no effect at all.


    He appeared in the shadow of Yang Yang behind the darkness, which was different from Lu Bu''s. The shadow of the dark Yang Tian is spiritual, as if it were a new life cultivated.


    Dark Yang Tian merged with blood shadow, and his blood flew up instantly.


    Yang Tian can feel the darkness Yang Tian''s physical strength at this moment must be terrifying.


    Eighteen wings of bright wings gathered in front of Yang Tian to resist the attack of darkness Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian punched out.


    "Boom"


    The bright wings of Yang Tian''s eighteen wings could not resist the punch of the dark Yang Tian, ??and went backwards madly.


    "àÛ"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood, and a flash of thought flashed across Yang Tian''s brows. Faintly, Yang Tian thought of something.


    "This is the half-step legendary realm of the warrior?"


    Yang Tian recognizes the level that Dark Yang Tian has reached. I did not expect that Dark Yang Tian ¡¯s cultivation has been so high. If Dark Yang Tian breaks through the legendary realm of warriors, then it is truly terrifying.


    Yang Tian, ??who was in the previous life, has never seen a legendary warrior, because no one can reach the legendary level.


    Yang Tian knows that it is difficult to defeat Dark Yang Tian on his own. The half-step legend is now the one with the highest level in the field.


    But it does not mean that Yang Tian has no choice.


    In the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, there is Ozark. The bright Wang Yu and the bright keel on him are the support of Yang Tian. Yang Tian can use these two secret treasures to erupt briefly the fighting power similar to the dark Yang Tian.


    And Yang Tian took the Bright Wang Yu and the Bright Keel, and also gave the horrible Ozark some rest time. With the increase of the feather and the bright keel, Yang Tian''s bright power rose in a geometric form in a frantic manner.


    Several battlefields around Qilian have been affected a lot.


    The light force is too powerful, especially the battlefield of the light dragon and the dark dragon, originally originally tied, but now the light dragon is attacking the dark dragon in a crushing manner.


    On the battlefields of all parties, it was originally out of balance, mainly watching the battle between Yang Tian and Yang Tian. But because of the changes that occurred in Yang Tian, ??the balance of power was broken.


    Yang Tian''s outburst is the opposite of the dark Yang Tian''s full-force attack. Yang Tian gathered the light power on the bright wings of the eighteen wings.


    Dark Yang Tian felt the threat.


    In the eyes of Dark Yang Tian, ??a flash of decisive color flashed, absorbing seven stone statues, Dark Yang Tian''s strength is definitely not limited to this.


    A group of black horns lingered above the dark Yang Tian''s head began to change. The beastification of the beast-like powers appeared on the dark Yang Tian.


    The black scales appeared on the whole body of the dark Yang Tian, ??first the chest, then the limbs, until the whole body was covered with scales. Even the hair was covered with scales.


    Now the dark Yang Tian is like a living black lizard man. But on this layer of scales there is a faint black flame, giving a very mysterious feeling.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 486： Blood connection

    Blood connection


    This is the power of one of the seven stone statues, capable of inhaling the power of the blood of any creature and turning it into its own use. Currently, the dark Yang Tian is using the blood that originally absorbed the dragon **** and created the black horns on the top.


    Dark Yang Tian rushed towards Yang Tian, ??and their battlefield seemed to be a collision between light and darkness. Yang Tian showed golden light and dark Yang Tian showed black light.


    The two are sometimes entangled and sometimes separated.


    From time to time, the aftermath of collisions sent many psionicists and red flame spirits to their lives.


    On the battlefield of the light dragon and the dark dragon, the light dragon has gained the increase of Yang Tian, ??but the dark dragon has not obtained the amplitude of the dark Yang Tian. It can be seen that the use of the dark Yang Tian is not a pure dark force. Rely on your own blood.


    Possessing a strong physical body and amazing blood, Dark Yang Tian''s talents in warriors are clearly visible.


    Yang Tian, ??who briefly inhaled the light Wang Yu and the light keel into the body, could use the nine attributes of light for the time being, and the formation of the dark Yang Tian was evenly matched.


    The martial arts of the Blood Demon Sect was terrible in the hands of the dark Yang Tian. Even Yang Tian almost did not control the blood flowing in his body.


    But the nine attributes of Yang Tian are no small erosion of the dark Yang Tian.


    The two sides were barely able to draw a tie, but Dark Yang Tian only used the ability of two stone statues, and with his legendary half-step advancement, he could not fully develop it.


    ÕâÖÖ Before this situation, Dark Yang Tian had to use the ability of the third stone statue.


    Yang Tian was surprised when he saw the darkness Yang Tian had a second hand. Unexpectedly, after the dark Yang Tian escaped from the body, there were many opportunities, which was very different from his previous life.


    Yang Tian''s own opportunity is actually quite good, but compared with the dark Yang Tian''s great opportunity, it is much worse.


    Yang Tian saw the darkness Yang Tian quickly retreated, and immediately used mental energy to interfere.


    Infinite loop of the spiritual realm


    Dark Yang Tian did not show much worry when facing the spiritual realm. Dark Yang Tian''s mental strength should not be underestimated.


    "Snoring"


    Yang Tian''s infinite loop passed directly through the dark Yang Tian''s mental defense, which suddenly made Dark Yang Tian startled. Not even Yang Tian himself thought it would be so.


    Isn''t the role of the infinite loop limited to this? Suddenly a question appeared in Yang Tian''s heart.


    The spiritual realm cultivated in the secret land of the bright elves seems to be not that simple.


    The infinite loop brought Dark Yang Tian into the infinite reincarnation, and the consciousness of Dark Yang Tian was lost. Dark Yang Tian slowly dropped to the ground. As one of the tamed beasts found something wrong, he immediately got rid of his opponent, the mad monster and the dead body, and caught the dark Yang Tian''s body.


    Yang Tian gave up the attack on Dark Yang Tian. Once the attack, it will break the infinite loop, not so much. Might as well let the dark Yang Tian in an infinite loop.


    But the mental power of Dark Yang Tian may soon break the infinite loop.


    But the evil spirit beast did not know, it sensed that the master''s breath was abnormal, and it had abandoned its intention to continue fighting.


    The evil spirit beast rushed out of the Tiange Basin with the dark Yang Tian.


    The evil spirit beast may feel that Yang Tian''s momentum is not much weaker than his master, and the dark Yang Tian has the infinite loop of Yang Tian. This is the main reason for the evil spirit beast to give up fighting.


    In the eyes of the evil spirit beast, the life of the dark Yang Tian is more important. As soon as Dark Yang Tian dies, it and the Dark Dragon will be back bitten by the contract.


    "Evil Spirit Flash"


    The blue-and-black rays of the evil spirit beast exploded, and thunder flashed in the rays.


    Qilian Yang Tian felt a dangerous breath in the evil spirit beast at this moment.


    "No, you retreat"


    This is an indiscriminate attack, Yang Tian and others quickly retreated.


    "àÛàÍ"


    The dark blue and black light shone on this area, but the attack was only in the forward direction. Fortunately, the main purpose of the evil spirit beast is not to attack Yang Tian, ??so Yang Tian successfully escaped the attack range of the evil spirit demon flash.


    However, a huge pit appeared in the area hit by the evil spirit flash, and the pit was still permeated with destruction.


    The psionics and red flame elf stunned in this hit area are all reduced to ashes.


    After the light had dissipated, the evil spirit beast and the dark Yang Tian had disappeared. The dark Yang Tian who fought with the light dragon successfully escaped.


    This makes Yang Tian secretly relieved. If the evil spirit beast stays here to protect the dark Yang Tian for a period of time, the infinite loop may not trap the dark Yang Tian.


    Once the infinite loop is broken, it is really hard to tell who wins and who loses!


    Now there are two epic Red Flame Elves in Feihuo and Liuli, which are difficult to deal with, and the others are not afraid. In other battlefields, the Vengeful Flame Soul and the Thunder Elf blocked the seven Lord Red Flame Elves with the fighting power of the two Lord levels.


    Although there are thunder stars on the side to assist, but it also sets off how amazing the battle between the two of them is.


    The combination of Xuan Xuanhuang and Thunder is destructive.


    Wu Feihuo and Liuli''s faces are also very difficult to see, because they saw the evil spirit beast with dark Yang Yang and left. The key is that they have not killed any of the powerful fighting power in the Tiange River Basin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now the powerful fighting power of the Tiange River Basin has surrounded them, and it is not difficult to escape!


    Yang Tian''s fighting power is a little damaged, but the bright Wang Yu and the bright keel are still in Yang Tian''s body, and the fighting power erupted by Yang Tian is not so simple. Even Yang Tian planned to pack them all by himself.


    The bright attributes exposed on the bright wings of the eighteenth wing suddenly expanded several times. The wingtips of the bright wings of the eighteen wings gathered at a point in front of Yang Tian.


    Bright and bright light waves


    The stronger the power of the puppet attribute, the greater the power of the bright light wave.


    Yang Tian, ??who has absorbed the bright Wang Yu and the bright keel, is by far the strongest light attribute.


    The light in front of Yang Tian was more dazzling than the sun in the sky, and the shining light spread frantically around. Even the evil spirit beasts that have escaped from the Tiange Basin have sensed that the bright attributes from the Tiange Basin are constantly spreading.


    A glimmer of glee flashed through the eyes of the dark dragon. Fortunately, it ran fast, otherwise it would be difficult to hold on to it under such light power.


    The bright and violent light waves surged into the flying fire and exposed, and their bodies were anchored. Unable to move, they could only watch the bright waves of light rush towards them.


    "Boom"


    The terrible storm of light swept the battlefield, turning everything nearby into nothingness. Yang Tian quickly withdrew from his state, and the bright Wang Yu and keel floated out of Yang Tian''s body. Now Yang Tian is extremely weak.

 Chapter 487： 8 Tail Bull Ghost

    The Bright Wang Yu and Bright Keel have lost their original dazzling luster, and now they are dull. As if losing the most essential part.


    But they are just overdrafts. Give them a period of time to recover slowly.


    As the main target of the attack, flying fires and outbreaks destroyed most of their bodies, and they lost their lives as a result.


    Yang Tian''s condition is also very bad. The bright light wave just cast is to instantly disintegrate the opponent and quickly resolve the battle.


    Solve the two epic red flame elf, the rest are some black people.


    ½ÓÏÂÀ´ "Next, do something to the elven city"


    Òì In the battle with the Red Flame Elf, the power is almost lost. This is a quarter of the elite in the Tiange River Basin. Now they are all buried, but there is no trace of gain. That is not Yang Tian''s style.


    Yang Tian wants to bring the Elven City into his own pocket.


    Walking in the elven city, I am afraid there is only one epic starlight elves left. Yang Tian wanted to make a splash and attack the elven city.


    Æ߸ö Seven lord-level Chiyan Elves in another battlefield have been killed. After killing all the remaining Chiyan Elves, Yang Tian asked Lei Xing to return for a quarter of his troops.


    ½ø¹¥ Then attacked Elf City.


    Fei Huo and Rulu only had the remains, and he gave them to Ouyang Ge for research. However, the energy crystals in the seven lord-class Chiyan elves still survive.


    Yang Tian used seven Lord-level energy crystals as the energy of the teleportation matrix to create a large teleportation array that leads directly to the elven city.


    After the troop deployment was completed, Yang Tian opened the teleportation array without hesitation.


    The purpose is the Elven City.


    Yang Tian, ??regardless of his injuries, must win the Elven City.


    Most of the Red Flame Elves in Puppet Elf City were dispatched by Feihuo, and now only the Starlight Elves are left. After all, the Chiyan Elves and the Starlight Elves are the mainstay of the care of the Elves, and other Elves cannot manage them, so they rarely pay attention to them.


    As an epic combat starlight Doka, after knowing their departure, they have already made plans for defense.


    A huge space teleportation array appeared in front of the elven city at this moment.


    A large number of abilities and powerful creatures appear in front of the elven city.


    As Doka''s eyes were frozen, more than one made him feel the danger.


    Dodoka is not under the control of the Spirit of King of the Elven City, and cannot control the power of the Elven City. Feihuo is not, he is just a helm. The elves that actually possess the spirit of the king are still in the elven world.


    Ñî When Yang Tian started their offense, he must have felt something.


    "Who is coming?" Doka asked.


    He has informed the clan, and now his main task is to hold the forces in front of him.


    But his abacus was destined to fail, and Yang Tian did not answer him. Directly let the psionicist under his hand open the attack, the magic group takes the lead among them, and those who attack the magic device have already represented many answers.


    "Boom"


    The hustle and bustle of the battle flames started, and the light dragon released the light and light to break through the defense of the elven city.


    Yang Tian will win the Elf City with an absolute advantage. Even when the elves who truly possessed the spirit of the elven city king arrived, Yang Tian had a solution.


    Doka was stared at by Scattu, and the divine attribute once again showed its terribleness.


    The mad monster corpses ran out of the battle, Doka did not take long to completely defeat the battle. Yang Tian started to put Doka into the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    Within a few quarters of the time, the Elven City was completely captured by Yang Tian, ??but it is still one final step, waiting for the elves who have mastered the spirit of the elven king to arrive.


    Yang Tian will not wait for him dryly, and began to arrange the map in the elven city.


    The core driving force of in the map is an epic energy crystal.


    At this moment, the Chiyan Elves of the Elven Realm have already opened the pot. The death of Feihuo and Liuli was full of shock. Next, the Chiyan Elves received a secret report from the Starlight Elves, and the Elven City was under attack and urgently needed support.


    The spirit of the King of the Elven City was absorbed by the elders of the Chiyan Elves. The Starlight Elf City spoke to the Chiyan Elves, and it was time for the elders of the Chiyan Elves to leave.


    "Four fires, it''s your turn"


    "Understand"


    When the four elders of the Chiyan Elf elders received the news, they started immediately. Sihuo also has his own self-confidence. As the master of the elven city, he has gradually used the spirit of the king to control the elven city. So he doesn''t think that someone can defeat him in Elven City.


    But if he learns that the Elven City has become a trap for him, he will not have such a calm expression.


    Yang Tian, ??who had been waiting in the Elven City for a long time, felt a wave of space. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you finally here?"


    The figure of Wu Sihuo appeared in the sky above the elven city, and his eyes showed a strong disdain.


    "Dare you touch my main city, I will let you see the benefits"


    As soon as the four fires finished speaking, a separate magnetic field began to form on his body. But it wasn''t just him and Yang Tian who started the action together.


    Eight-tailed Bull Ghost Summoning Formation


    He summoned the eight-tailed cow ghost for his own use.


    Four Fire suddenly saw a huge octopus appearing below, and his face changed slightly, but it did not prevent him from continuing to control the spirit of the king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the next moment, when he saw the tentacles attacking him, he It''s starting to go wrong.


    Phantom City''s main ability is illusion, but it has no effect now. And the tentacle attack was close at hand.


    "boom"


    The four fires had to defend, and although they blocked the tentacle attack, another figure appeared behind him.


    Holy Sword


    Bescatu appeared behind the Four Fires, and the Sacred Sword split against his back.


    Chiyan meteor shower


    The four fires were not so easy to deal with, and there was a solution immediately. The Chiyan meteor shower was a large-scale attack, and it was also accompanied by burning, which made Skatu''s attack temporarily stayed, which allowed the four fires to seize the opportunity to escape.


    The four fires only thought that they could escape quickly, but the remaining seven tentacles were dispatched together, limiting the range of the four fires, which made it easier for Scattu to attack.


    The strength of the four fires is only epic level, in the same level of combat power. The holy angel is definitely among the best, so Scattu will basically not be at a disadvantage when playing against opponents of the same level.


    "Not good" four fires screamed secretly.


    But it was too late, and Skatu had come to him waving his divine sword.


    "boom"


    Xie Yijian split, the four fires resisted with a fiery red shield.


    I left a sword mark on the shield, but it was pretty safe.

 Chapter 488： 4 Elephant City

    The four fires launched a counterattack, but the four fires'' attacks could not break the sacred shield of Scattu, and there was the interference of eight-tailed cow ghosts on the side, which had a great impact on his battle.


    Yang Tian In order to end the battle quickly, the water spirit beads and earth spirit beads also joined the battlefield. Water, soil and fire elements have a certain restraint, which makes the four fires more restrained.


    The outcome is already very clear. The reliance on the Four Fires is nothing more than the magic of the elven city, but it is suppressed by the eight-tailed cow ghost and cannot be exhibited.


    But in addition to Yao, Yang Tian also set up dozens of spiritual formations around the elven city. After all, it''s the elven city, and the eight-tailed cow ghost alone cannot completely suppress it.


    I definitely have some staying out, this is an opportunity for the four fires. What Yang Tian has to do is to prevent accidents from happening and not give the Four Fires any chance.


    This is the case with the current four fires, looking weakly in the direction of the elven city. His biggest hole card was actually controlled.


    "àÛàÍ"


    Lingshui Lingzhu and Earth Lingzhu transformed into two sharp swords pierced through the chest of the four fires, Yang Tian also followed and appeared in front of the four fires.


    The powerful spiritual power immediately occupied the body of Four Fires, and Yang Tian forcibly pulled the spirit of the King of the Elven City from the body of Four Fires.


    Nian Sihuo also felt his situation at the moment, but he could do nothing. Can only feel the spirit of the king leaving his body.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Elf City is just tarnishing its existence in your hands," Yang Tian said coldly.


    Then Yang Tian fought hard, and the spirit of the King of the Elven City appeared in Yang Tian''s hands. The four fires fell into a coma because they lost the spirit of the king.


    In Yang Tian''s body, there is already the Spirit of the King in the Tiange Valley, but Yang Tian does not mind absorbing one more Spirit of the King.


    The spirit of the King of the Phantom City issued a pulsating wave and seemed to like Yang Tian very much.


    Can make the spirit of the king depend on you, then your chance of absorbing success will become very high. Almost 100%.


    The only surprise is that you don''t want to absorb it yourself.


    The spirit of the king of kings entered Yang Tian''s body along Yang Tian''s arm. At the beginning, the spirit of the king of the Tian Ge basin was located in Yang Tian''s brain, which transformed Yang Tian''s mental power. Later, after Yang Tian became a light elf, the spirit of the king also became a light attribute. Even the Tiange watershed shows bright attributes.


    But now the spirit of the king of the elven city has entered the heart of Yang Tian. The power contained in the spirit of the king of the elven city is illusion, and it also has a certain increase in spiritual power.


    "ßË"


    The beating sound of the heart allows low-level creatures to enter the fantasy as soon as they hear the beating sound of the heart. If Yang Tian''s accomplishment on illusion is very high, even if he encounters an opponent of the same level, he can also let the enemy enter the illusion.


    There was not much surprise in the absorption of the spirit of the King King, but the Elven City changed its face. Under the control of Yang Tian, ??the three characters in the elven city at the head of the city became the city of four elephants.


    The four fires will also fall into a severe coma, but Yang Tian did not take his life.


    The mad monster war corpse, the revenge flame soul and thunder elves, and most of the troops remained in the city of Sixiang, while Yang Tian returned to the Tiange basin with the rest.


    Yang Tian is currently weak and needs recovery.


    What Yang Tian did today will soon spread in the sky, after all, this is a main city occupied by the elven world.


    He first received the news from Shangwu of Wanli Dragon City. He was also thinking about which side should take action next. But after learning that Yang Tian captured the Elven City, he was really surprised.


    "It seems that I have to speed up"


    Wu Shangwu set his sights on a certain position in the sky, and he had already decided which force to capture.


    After learning the news, other forces did not respond as much as they could. They were just surprised that the strength of the Tian Ge Basin would be so powerful, and they did not have the idea of ??capturing other forces.


    Yang Tian returned to Tiange Basin to heal himself. Tissot Elf Lina was next to him. With the help of Lina, Yang Tian recovered quickly.


    But it also took three days to completely cure.


    After the recovery, Yang Tian felt the crisis. Dark Yang Tian''s growth was so fast that he couldn''t react quickly.


    Yang Tian urgently needs strength.


    Èç¹û If you hadn''t occupied the luck component in an infinite loop before, then the situation is not so good now. But after dark Yang Tian ate a loss, the next time will definitely not be so simple.


    Yang Tian knows the other side of himself very well, and the infinite loop has taken advantage once. In the next battle, the infinite loop may not be as effective as before.


    Guangming Wang Yu and Guangming Keel appeared in Yang Tian''s top coat, and they have restored some gloss.


    "Don''t hurry" The glare of Tianmu Die sounded in Yang Tian''s ear:


    "Osoka has refined the light keel before, and a part of the bone marrow of the light keel must have been born in his body. Refining the bone marrow together will far outperform you"


    "it is good"


    I was still in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror and Osoka thought that he would not have to be tortured anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ But at this moment, he felt more painful pain from his bones.


    °¡ "Ah ... ah" Osoka hissed, but to no avail.


    A golden bone marrow was extracted from Osoca''s body in this way by Yang Tian, ??very strong light power.


    "With the absorption of bone marrow, your rejection of light power should be much reduced"


    "hope so"


    Yang Tianpan sat on the ground, and the golden yellow bone marrow was slowly inhaled by Yang Tian, ??filling every part of the body, letting the body emit a golden yellow light that represents light.


    The Bright Wang Yu and the Bright Bone Dragon also surrounded Yang Tian at this moment. The eighteen-winged bright wings behind Yang Tian appeared again, this time the Bright Wang Yu automatically surrounded the eighteen-winged bright wings. .


    Ñî After Yang Tian''s refining was completed, the bright Wang Yu also slowly entered Yang Tian''s bright wings. The bright Wang Yu, who had been refined by Yang Tian before, now does not have much obstacle to refining.


    The only problem that arises is the bright keel.


    Uh ...


    In the demon realm, Dark Yang Tian has been brought back by the evil spirit beast. The day after Dark Yang Tian returned to the Demon Realm, Dark Yang Tian successfully broke the infinite loop.


    Dark Yang Tian''s face is not very good-looking, he did not think that the infinite loop would be so difficult! Even if the three-eye pupil is opened, it cannot be freed from the infinite loop in the first time.

 Chapter 489： Void Reappearance

    Dark Yang Tian finally broke the infinite loop with the help of four stone statues.


    But what surprised Yang Tian a little bit was that the half-step legendary realm, which was originally solid as a rock, actually appeared a little loose after coming out in an infinite loop.


    This is something that Yang Tian never imagined.


    Darkness Yang Tian has gone through ten reincarnations in an infinite loop, that is, experienced ten times in life. Every life is exactly the same.


    From the time of his birth, he went to Shaolin to learn martial arts when he was six years old and became a monk. Thirty years of studying martial arts have not been a step away from Shaolin Temple, but his aggressive character has made him constantly challenge others. Challenge masters in martial arts.


    Today we can compete and die.


    Dark Yang Tian version of Feng Yuxiu, step by step to adjust the top masters of various schools.


    Xun finally died in the hands of "Xiahou Wu".


    After reincarnation one after another, the dark Yang Tian version of Feng Yuxiu died in Xia Houwu''s hands, but the process is changing. By the tenth time, he had barely reached a draw.


    "Do you want to break through the half-step legend and need to experience the mystery of the warrior in wireless samsara?"


    Dark Yang Tian could not help but fall into thought.


    Half-step legend is a huge challenge for Dark Yang Tian. To overcome this challenge, Dark Yang Tian will complete the biggest step.


    But in the heavens at this time, Shang Wu started to fight against a force.


    Five Elements City


    This strength is the weakest among all forces, but it occupies the most supportive forces. Obviously a power, but occupy five main cities.


    Many people are jealous of the Five Elements City, but none of them has acted. Because they don''t know what the real strength of the Five Elements City is? They dare not use their forces to find out the way for other forces.


    But after Yang Tian attacked Elven City, Shang Wu began to think. Five Elements City has always been the fat in Shang Wu''s eyes.


    ÉÌ Shangwu is going to do something with this fat now.


    However, Shang Wu also paid attention to a first-come, first-served soldier before he started to work on the Five Elements City.


    Let the five owners of Five Elements City know one thing, that is, your Five Elements City is weak and cannot protect the humanity of your Lord. Surrender to Miles Dragon City can bless you.


    But for this small means, none of the owners of the Five Elements City will have a heartbeat, and they are even ashamed of Shang Wu''s practice.


    I want to do it directly, why bother with these little tricks. However, Shang Wu also circulated this information inside the Five Elements City, so that the internal situation of the Five Elements City appeared.


    After all, on the bright side, the strength of Wanli Dragon City is really much stronger than the Five Elements City.


    When the news spread, it was almost time for Shang to choose to do it.


    And what most surprised the five owners of the Five Elements City was that in the previous night, there were actually people from the Five Elements City who went to business.


    This seems to be a *, which erupted in the Five Elements City in an instant. Someone surrendered, and then similar situations followed.


    The attack by Shang Shangwu was not strong, and even said it was warm. But this is often the case. When the enemy is defeated from the inside, the Five Elements City can be attacked without spending too much force.


    The Lord of the Five Elements began to have a headache.


    "what should we do?"


    "Simply attack directly, anyway, if we continue, we have no choice but to die."


    "Okay, just do it"


    Shang Wu, who is outside the Five Elements City, is waiting for the surrender forces of the Five Elements City.


    "The city owner is bad, the group of five elements is crazy ..."


    Before the soldiers'' words were finished, they were stopped by Shang.


    "Rest assured, it''s all my expectations, but it''s just that the mad dog who is desperate starts to bite"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Shang Wu''s mouth, and the Five Elements began to attack, indicating that they were dead. This is also one of Shang Wu''s goals. Anyway, the team of Five Elements City that they have been relying on for the past few days is not small enough, enough for them to quickly master the Five Elements City after capturing them.


    She Shangwu left the camp and came outside the Five Elements City. At a glance, she saw that all the forces of the Five Elements City were attacking, but she could not break through the containment of Shang Wubing.


    Wu Fuxi is holding back with the Lord of the Five Elements City. With the presence of Fuxi, the Lord of the Five Elements City can''t break through.


    The five masters of the Five Elements City looked at each other, and there was a certain flash in their eyes.


    Howling Wind Beads appeared in the hands of the Lord of the Jincheng City. They were originally looking for Wuling Beads, but only found them. Now, in order to break through Fu Xi''s containment, Feng Lingzhu has to be used.


    ÉÌ Shang Wu in the distance saw the emergence of Feng Lingzhu, and thought that the Lord of the Five Elements City would have any advanced means. Now it seems that legendary weapons are already their limit.


    It seems that Shang Shangwu didn''t want to waste time and jumped into the battlefield.


    "boom"


    Wu Shang sent without a single hand, directly attacking the main Shuicheng city outside the battlefield, and severely wounded him.


    A long whip appeared in Shang Wu''s hands.


    "Papapa"


    ÉÌ With Shang Wu waving continuously, the purple long whip seems to be flashing in the battlefield. But with each swipe, he was able to hit a city master, and soon all the five city masters of Five Elements City collapsed to the ground.


    "Next, you should go"


    The long whip of Shang Shangwu was waved again, but this time the goal was the life of the Lord of the Five Elements.


    "Ding"


    The purple long whip was blocked. It wasn''t any one of the Five Elements City Lords who shot it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the face of the Five Elements City Lords turned into ecstasy.


    "the host"


    Hearing the voice of the Lord of the Five Elements City, Shang Wu was shocked. Sure enough, the Five Elements City was hidden. The real principals were not the five city masters at all, and there was still a terrible backer behind them.


    Shang Shangwu''s eyes stared around. In the collision just now, he didn''t even find out where the shot was going, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    Wu Fuxi is also surprised, but he believes in Shang Wu''s strength.


    While Fu Xi was surprised, a huge purple sword appeared in front of Shang Wu. The sword body is full of violent thunder, but in the essence of the sword, it gives people a kind of nothingness.


    The merchant did not feel the danger and took back the purple long whip. Replaced by two fist-sized iron beads.


    Yin yang yang bead


    The top ranks of legendary weapons, like the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, are infinitely close to the top ten artifacts of the Dynasty.


    Zhe Yiyin and Yang surrounded in front of Shang Wu, forming a Yin and Yang gossip chart to resist the attack of Zijian.


    "Buzz"


    The confrontation between the Yin-Yang-Yang gossip chart and the purple sword caused shocks in the space, and Fu Xi left the battlefield when they could. Their battle is destined to be very dangerous.


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind the purple sword. But his whole body was wrapped in a purple robe, and the only thing he could see was his leaking eyes.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 490： Jinling Bell

    For the first time, Shang Wu felt such a special power.


    In addition to the previous sword, there is another kind of power that Shang Wu has never seen.


    "This is ... the void" Fu Xi instead recognized the breath fluctuations from the purple sword.


    Wu Fuxi is ordinary in combat ability, but the special knowledge and ability are rare in the heavens. Fuxi knows a lot about the emptiness.


    "Be careful, this is the power of the void," Fu Xi shouted for Shang Wu on the side.


    But the void is not clear in a sentence or two. Fu Xi can only explain to Shang Wu what needs to be careful.


    "The power of the void is mainly promoted by isolation ..."


    Wu Shangwu probably understood what it meant, and he had already experienced it in the battle with the opponent. The power in the body and the body have a short sharpness, which should be what Fu Xi said is isolation.


    But they ignored it a bit, his sword is very sharp.


    Who is he?


    He is the third Void Swordmaster in Heaven.


    His appearances are very few. In the understanding of the forces in the dynasty, the Void Swordmaster only appeared a few times. But only these few appearances made him reach the third master of heaven. From this we can see how terrible his combat power is.


    The reason why Shang Shangwu and Yang Tian were able to rank in the top two was that their fighting frequency was too frequent, which left a deep impression on all parties.


    The moment the purple sword''s hilt was held by the Void Swordmaster, it returned to its normal size.


    Along with this, the Void Swordmaster wielded several swords, and forced Shang to leave.


    Shang Shang did not control the yin and yang beads, and one black and one white surrounded Shang Shang''s body, and Shang Shang had no resistance to sword energy.


    "Bang"


    The first wave of sword gas was blocked, but Shangwu''s face changed. Sword Qi is indeed blocked, but there is a special force in Sword Qi that penetrates the yin and yang beads. It does not hurt Shang Wu, but isolates the connection between Shang Wu and Yin Yang beads.


    This is void isolation.


    She Shangwu lost the blessing of Yin Yangzhu, and the ensuing sword slammed into Shang Wu.


    "Boom"


    The Void Swordmaster also moved. When the sword air was about to hit Shang Wu''s body, the Void Swordmaster appeared behind Shang Wu. The purple sword in the hand and Jian Qi launched an attack on Shang Wu together.


    "Ding"


    The golden bell suddenly appeared, leaving Shang without protection in it. Jian Qi and Void Swordmaster''s sword hit the bell, setting off a faint ripple, but unable to break Da Ding''s attack.


    Jinling Bell


    I can attack and defend. Jinling Bell''s grade is the same as Yin Yangzhu''s, and it has the qualification to compare with the top ten artifacts of the Heavenly Dynasty.


    Void Swordmaster quickly retreated after a failed defeat.


    Wu Shangwu is the son of the most powerful destiny in heaven. His life can be said to be a constant opportunity. It is not surprising that he has brought out several top legendary treasures.


    She Shangwu regained control of Yin Yangzhu and immediately launched an attack on the Void Swordmaster. Yinyang Pearl quickly entangled the Void Swordmaster in black and white.


    The black beads turned into a large black cloth, and the white beads turned into a large white cloth, tending to be trapped, trying to trap the Void Swordmaster in it.


    But the Void Swordmaster is just a flash away, and he has escaped from the yin and yang beads.


    Ye Shang has no eyes fixed, he is very clear about the ability of Yin and Yang beads, can block space, can not use space skills. However, the Void Swordmaster did not seem to hinder in the slightest, and he was out of the control of Yin Yangzhu in just a moment.


    µÄ Void Swordmaster does not use space skills, but abilities of the void. Flashing from the void cannot be locked accurately.


    When the Void Swordmaster appeared again, his palms each held a blue and blue sword, and the purple sword between them was gone.


    This time, the Void Swordmaster started a melee directly against Shang Wu. Void insights directly ignored the Jinling Bell, which protects Shang Wu, and wields swords extremely fast.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Each sword was chopped on the Jinling Bell, making bursts of noise. At first, Shang Wu was still preparing for the power of the void, but Shang Wu found that this attack of the void swordsman did not have the power of the void.


    However, as the Void Swordmaster''s attack speed became faster and faster, Shang Wu''s face began to change. The power of each attack of the Void Swordmaster remains in Jinling Bell.


    The remaining power has now gathered into a very terrible power, with the sword meaning of the Void Swordmaster as *.


    "not good"


    Yin Shang was unaware of the badness and quickly broke away from Jinling Bell.


    The sword intention of the Nether Swordmaster was triggered at the moment when Shang Wu broke away from Jinling Bell.


    "Boom"


    Jinling Bell issued a roaring sound, and the remaining power on the Jinling Bell converged into an irresistible force, towards Shangwu.


    As Jinling Bell became a carrier of these forces, Shang Wu could not control it.


    Wu Shang was forced into despair by the Void Swordmaster and gave up running away. In Shang Wu''s body, two extreme forces appeared, complementing the yin and yang beads.


    Jiuyin and Jiuyang


    In addition to his own abilities, the Shang merchant also practiced the supreme method of martial arts, Jiuyin and Jiuyang.


    The warrior''s power is maximized with the potential of complementation of yin and yang. "Nine" is the ultimate. The power of yin and yang is demonstrated in Shang Wu''s body, and the yin and yang are reached the ultimate.


    Yin Yin Yang Zhu was guided ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into Shang Wu''s body.


    Jiuyin Jiuyang is the extreme of yin and yang in martial arts, but Shang has no desire to break the extreme. Refine the yin and yang beads, and add one yin and one yang on the basis of nine yin and nine yang again to reach the advanced level of ten yin and ten yang.


    Today''s Shang Wu is the current situation. When Shang Wu cultivated Jiuyin and Jiuyang, he was harvesting the magic weapon of the heavens and finally found the best Yinyang pearl.


    But Jiuyin and Yang were not cultivated to a complete Shang Wu, and they forcibly joined the beads of Yin and Yang to reach ten Yin and ten Yang. Instead, it makes itself feel nondescript.


    Undoubtedly, Shang Wu''s current state is very powerful.


    The power of yin and yang collide with the sword of the void.


    As if Mars hit the earth, confrontation continues. But the creatures on Earth and Mars were the first to be affected, and this is the case now.


    The Wuxingcheng and Shang Wufu''s powers were affected. The confrontation between the two powerful forces caused damage to everything nearby.


    With Shang Wu and the Void Swordmaster as the center, everything in the vicinity suffered great destruction. Except for the Five Elements City, the ground where the Five Elements City was located was completely destroyed.


    Their battlefield turned into a huge pit, and the Five Elements City dropped somewhere in the pit.


    As the ancient Wu family and the Five Elements family who are most concerned about the Five Elements City, they will naturally arrange people to monitor every move of the Five Elements City. When the Five Elements City was attacked by Shang Wu, the Five Elements members received the news. They also sent people to Five Elements City in an attempt to reap the benefits of fishing.

 Chapter 491： Nether vs. Yin Yang

    Unfortunately, they are also caught in the aftermath of the battle. In the team sent by the Five Elements, there were ten warriors at the peak of level seven, five lord levels and one epic level. However, with the exception of the epic five-fold umbrella with minor injuries, the others are all seriously injured.


    But they are also lucky to not be found. They hid farther. And the warriors and psionicists closest to the central battlefield did not even leave a corpse at the end. Complete destruction in the aftermath of the battle.


    At the center of the deep pit, Shang Wu''s clothes were seriously broken, exposing the golden armor and soft armor inside. And the robes on the Void Swordmaster annihilated in battle, revealing the true appearance of the Void Swordmaster. The purple eyes are white and the blue eyes are human. The body is still human, but the skin is filled with small purple diamonds.


    At this moment, both of them seem slightly embarrassed, their breath is a bit messy, and the consumption of just touching them is very huge.


    "Tick Tick"


    Void Swordmaster''s arms were injured, and the purple blood fell on the ground instantly. There was a smile on the corner of Shang Wu''s mouth.


    "You are hurt"


    "Don''t you have it?"


    Wu Shangwu''s arms showed several wounds, and the wound was wounded by Jian Yi. On the wound there is the sword intention of the Void Swordmaster.


    Ë­ No one can tell clearly who wins or loses in this game.


    But one thing is certain, Shang Wu cannot continue to attack the Five Elements City. The soldiers he brought were all destroyed in this battle.


    "I will come to you in the future," Shang Wu said.


    "I think so"


    Walking in a deep pit, Fu Xi broke free from a shove. He was also injured, but not so severe.


    "Let''s go" Shang Wu came to Fu Xi and said.


    Wu Fuxi saw the weakness in Shang Wu''s eyes and supported Shang Wu''s body.


    This time, he was unable to fly on his own. Fu Xi took out a flying carpet and calmed Shang Wu away on the flying carpet.


    Void Swordmaster''s body was empty, and almost fell to the ground. He was still inserting his sword into the ground, holding the hilt with both hands to keep himself from falling.


    Although the five lords of the Five Elements City were injured, they were still able to move. Seeing the weakness of the Void Swordmaster, he immediately supported him.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Help me back"


    Void Swordmaster needs recuperation, and his injuries are too serious now.


    The Lord of the Five Elements City also understood that he would bring the Void Sword Master to the Five Elements City. Falling into the deep pit is the wooden city in the Five Elements City, and the other four cities have not been much damaged.


    The Void Swordmaster returns to Water City. The rich water element helps the wound healing. In the Water City, the Void Swordmaster will recover faster.


    "Go back and sue the homeowners, I stay to protect them"


    The team sent by the Master of the Five Elements did not do anything, but suffered the plague of this delusion. But they need to bring the news back to the Five Elements and let the homeowners make their own decisions.


    Now the strength of the Five Elements City is definitely at a disadvantage, but it is difficult to guarantee whether the speed of the Void Swordmaster''s recovery will be unexpected.


    But this is not what they think about, they just need to bring the news back and leave the rest to the top of the family.


    "it is good"


    Uh ...


    Yang Tian is refining the bright keel, and he has no idea that Void Swordmaster and Shang have not experienced a war. Although there was no winner or loser in the final result, they knew a little about each other.


    But this will be spread soon.


    It is no secret that the Shang Shang Wu Xingcheng has not attacked. Now there are such terrible fighting scenes, and it is even more concealable.


    The wave of their battle exploded into a huge pit, which is not a simple confrontation.


    ÕâÒ» When the news came out, the whole dynasty was very surprised.


    Five Elements City can occupy the most resources with the weakest time, and it is not unfounded. Behind them stood a big man comparable to a business man.


    But to the surprise of all parties, Shang Wu didn''t continue to work on the Five Elements City. According to Shang Wu''s character, he would report. Now let the Five Elements City leave it alone, which can''t help but make the suspicions of all parties more powerful.


    After Yang Tian came out of the retreat, he got the news. I did not expect this to be the case, the Void Swordmaster is actually a hidden force behind the Five Elements City, which really surprised Yang Tian.


    From the current situation, the Void Swordmaster is not weaker than Shang Wu. This shows that the Void Swordmaster of the previous life is not good, but has never revealed that he is the true master of the Five Elements City. But this life was exposed early, which shows one thing, the Void Swordmaster began to have ideas.


    The previous life is not exposed, it may not be enough time. However, the early exposure of this life indicates that the Void Swordmaster saw the opportunity. The Void Swordmaster is a hidden poisonous snake, waiting for opportunity.


    "I didn''t expect their strength to be so amazing"


    Yang Tian''s heart can''t help but feel anxious. His strength has reached epic level, and he is very serious in many strengths, but it is far from enough for Yang Tian.


    Ëä Although the retreat this time refined Guangming Wangyu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Guangming''s keel could not be completely merged due to the rejection with Yang Tian, ??even if it had a bright bone marrow.


    Guangming''s keel is in Yang Tian''s body, but because of rejection, Yang Tian''s body can experience uncomfortable situations from time to time.


    "I''m going to the wizard world"


    Yang Tian thought of what the elders of the Dark Elves had said to himself. The inability of the light keel to absorb it had affected him too much, and the current strength made Yang Tian feel urgency. He could not let himself be caught up by the dark Yang Tian. If he can''t gain more power, he may disappear.


    Darkness Yang Tian stared at himself. This time his shot was unsuccessful, so next time he must kill 100%. For his own mentality, Yang Tian knew very well.


    If it was his own strength that was stronger than the dark Yang Tian at that time, then he did the same. Anxious to win the dark Yang Tian in one go.


    ÏÖÔÚ The problem at the time was that Dark Yang Tian was the dominant player, and he was only controlled. Therefore, now that Yang Tian wants to change this situation, he has to make changes to himself.


    After transforming the light power into the dark power in the body, the strength will be truly reflected after the exclusion disappears.


    Yang Tian left Tiange Valley directly to Sixiang City. As the original Elven City, there must be a direct passage to the Elven City in the city.


    However, as soon as Yang Tian arrived in Sixiang City, he saw the elder of the Dark Elf City. He seemed to be waiting here for a long time.

 Chapter 492： Fantasy

    As soon as Yang Tian entered Sixiang City, he felt caught in the mire.


    Sixiang City was tampered with by the old guy?


    "I was going to wait for you to come back, but your men are so ignorant, I can only make them quieter"


    Yang Tian wants to start a spiritual exploration, but the space nearby seems to be in his grasp. Even if it is mental power, it will take ten times the usual consumption.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Yang Tian asked.


    "I think you should know, I hope you can become the king of the Dark Elves. [Douro mainland 2 Peerless Tangmen comics /]."


    "This way?" Yang Tian sneered.


    "Those who do big things are informal, you should also understand"


    Even though he said so, he lifted the strange state nearby. Scattu soon appeared beside Yang Tian.


    "Master, this old man ..."


    Yang Tian nodded his head slightly, motioning them not to worry.


    "But I don''t trust you very much"


    Although Yang Tian''s purpose is to go to the Dark Elves, it is two concepts to go by himself and be invited.


    "Young man, you are insincere! I can see some of your thoughts, and you urgently need strength. Looking at the whole world of the elves, my dark elves can do it."


    The elf of the Dark Elves was too bright in the eyes of the elders, as if Yang Tian''s mind was really understood by him.


    Among the elves, the dark elves and light elves are the two most mysterious races. However, the light elves continue to decline and gradually fall to the level of the lower elves. But the Dark Elves have remained mysterious.


    Even if the Dark Elves have never appeared in the Elves, but none of the Dark Elves'' strength is doubted.


    "You are born with the power of darkness. Although you do n¡¯t know what happened later, you have become a light elf. But in the secret place of my tribe, you can renew your new dark power and even your dark power. Promotion to the extreme "


    As soon as Yang Tian''s eyes were fixed, the ultimate dark power was a fatal temptation to Yang Tian. Once any attribute reaches the extreme, it is not a simple attribute that can be divided.


    It ¡¯s been a long time since, in the last life, if Yang Tian had the ultimate power of darkness. Then Yang Tian will not fall to the point of being hunted down, and even relying on the extreme dark attributes, Shang Wu may not be Yang Tian''s opponent.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Tian has some doubts. If he can be promoted to the extreme darkness, then his dark power should not be the only one.


    "My old man has no talent, so I only reached the half-step extreme"


    Sunda casts his dark breath, which is really different from ordinary dark attributes. You know, in the previous life, Yang Tian only barely reached the half-step extreme.


    When he cast a half-step extreme dark breath, Yang Tian had already believed in most of his words.


    "You have the talent to reach extreme darkness, so I will invite you"


    When he first met Yang Tian in the elven world, he used the secret treasures of the clan to observe Yang Tian, ??but it did not disappoint him. He had the talent for promotion to the extreme darkness, which was worth his capital.


    "You need strength, so do my dark elves. Our purpose is the same."


    Ìì Compared with the so-called feelings, Yang Tian believes that the interests are firm. The benefits given by the Dark Elves clad Yang Tian to the extreme darkness, and he would not be afraid of the dark Yang Tian.


    "I promise you"


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Tian agreed to the request of the elder of the Dark Elves.


    "Let''s go?"


    "it is good"


    He didn''t say much, and Yang Tian left Sixiang City directly following the elder Taishang of the Dark Elves. As for the guards of Four Elephant City, Scattu and others will handle it.


    Yang Tian is still a light elf, so there is a sense of depression behind the elders of the dark elves.


    "My husband is named Jin Jin"


    "Yang Tian"


    Yang Tian also knows his name, but in this case, he seems to have no idea of ??the name of the elder of the Light Elves, which makes Yang Tian want to laugh.


    "You''d better collect your own light breath, enter the clan, your light breath may make him in a bad situation."


    Yang Tian had some doubts about Ùý Jin''s words before. But when Yang Tian came to the Dark Elves, he understood what Jin Jin''s words meant.


    The dark elves have absolute suppression of the light attribute. If they live here for a long time, the light power in the body will be greatly weakened, and it is likely that the level will be reversed.


    "Good suppression"


    ËùÒÔ "So I let you converge"


    Ô½ The closer the dark elven clan is to the interior, the fewer elves. Compared to the light elves, the high levels of the dark elves seem to be few.


    "Don''t you feel that the Dark Elves lack a leader?"


    "Ok"


    The dark elf clan gave Yang Tian a feeling of loose sand. When Yang Tian was in the Light Elves, every high-level of the Light Elves clung to the forces under their hands, but the Dark Elves were completely opposite.


    "It''s better to be lacking, even if the Dark Elves lack jurisdiction, they don''t need waste management. This is the key to maintaining a strong clan"


    Yang Tianshen nodded in a righteous way, the Dark Elves and Light Elves are both cases, but no matter from which perspective, the Dark Elves far surpassed the Light Elves.


    Äþ A Ning Que is better than a fish and dragon mixed, UU reading books www. uukanshu.com results are already obvious.


    "Where is the secret place of the Dark Elves?" Yang Tian asked.


    "In a black mirror, you can''t think of it"


    "is it?"


    Yang Tian followed behind Jin Jin tightly, but Yang Tian began to find that the space nearby became unclear. Seems to have entered another space.


    And the brocade in front of Yang Tian is constantly advancing. Yang Tian wants to stop the brocade, but no matter how he calls it, he can''t stop.


    Ñî When Yang Tian wants to catch Ùý Jin, Yang Tian finds that the distance between him and Ùý Jin is always two meters. No matter how much he moves, he can''t touch his body, but he is right in front of you.


    "This is a fantasy?" Yang Tian stared.


    The space around the puppet also became blurred, this is no longer the Dark Elf clan where he was just now. The brocade in front of her was gone, and the surrounding scene began to change.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Yang Tian''s eyes were full of cold killing intentions, and what appeared before him was the experience of the previous life.


    "Is this desert?"


    In the past, Yang Tian has just been promoted to a second-level animal trainer, and wants to domesticate a desert that came from a second-level animal trainer. Here, Yang Tian was attacked by a fifth-level scorpion, and Guan Qingxue was buried under the scorpion''s mouth in order to bury himself.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Yang Tian found that his current strength is only a second-level animal trainer.

 Chapter 493： Nightmare from the Past

    There are also only two first-level bug taming animals in his own hands.


    After a while, he will be caught by the fifth-level scorpion. Guan Qingxue secretly stared at herself. As soon as she was attacked, she would shoot.


    is it you? I really want to see you again! But now I want to save your destiny.


    Yang Tian turned and fled frantically, trying to stay away from the realm of the fifth-level magic scorpion. Only in this way will Guan Qingxue leave with him and escape the fate of being devoured by the scorpion.


    "boom"


    I imagined that loud noise appeared behind Yang Tian, ??and the fifth-level magic scorpion appeared. Guan Qingxue also appeared, and the demon who had troubled himself for a while repeated itself in front of him.


    Her mask fell off during the battle, revealing her scarred face.


    Yang Tian ran madly and wanted to stop to stop, but he seemed to be fixed in place and couldn''t move the slightest.


    "You go! I don''t need your help, you go!"


    No matter what Yang Tian calls, it doesn''t help. Guan Qingxue resisted the fifth-level magic scorpion in front of himself. Under the attack of the magic scorpion, Guan Qingxue began to be injured.


    Blood, broken limbs ...


    Finally ... In Yang Tian''s crazy roar, Guan Qingxue was sent into the mouth full of fangs by the fifth-level scorpion.


    Yang Tian can''t forget Guan Qingxue''s last look.


    Ϊʲô "Why, why ..." Yang Tian growled reluctantly.


    No power? She was just because of her weakness. Because of their own weakness, yes, because of their own weakness.


    The space around Yang Tian has changed, this time it is not a desert.


    This is where he lives. Yang Tian also saw his adoptive father.


    "After the desert returns?"


    Yang Tian suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly.


    "No, no, this can''t happen again, I want to stop, I want to stop ..." Yang Tian crazy shouted, but only as a bystander, watching the evolution of things.


    ȯ˫ I came back from the desert, and my body was scaly all over. In order to save myself, my adoptive father exchanged himself with a nutrient from a laboratory for his own body.


    Finally, in the laboratory''s inhuman research, my adoptive father became something similar to a zombie.


    Yang Tian is unwilling, he is really unwilling. It is because of his weakness that the tragedies around him have happened again and again.


    Resentment, desire for strength.


    The bright power in Yang Tian''s body throbbed, and the dark power began to breed in Yang Tian''s body.


    Next, everything happened to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian was angry. When he saw the life of his previous life, his heart was full of anger.


    "..."


    "Next, it''s ... Miri"


    Yang Tian saw Mi Rui in a red wedding dress, and fell into a coma on the ground. Murray took himself to a small bamboo house.


    Yang An''s life made Yang Tian forget his hatred, and this time with Mi Rui was the happiest time in Yang Tian''s last days.


    "Mirui was so beautiful at the time"


    Yang Tian could not help but be obsessed with the sight in front of him, this is his happiest years.


    Yang Tian forgot the hatred at that time, thinking about living happily with Mi Rui. Murray took all of his life.


    But bad luck is also coming, a group of masked people appear, forcibly stealing Mi Rui. His most important things were taken away, all his life was taken away, and Mirui, which was more important than himself, was taken away.


    Yang Tian''s anger has reached its extreme, and the dark power in his body is furious. But he was powerless.


    Yang Tian, ??who was in the previous life, found that Mi Rui was gone after waking up. It was also at that time, Yang Tian''s dark power reached the half-step extreme.


    Yang Tian reached the top in the dark and became the second in the dynasty. But Yang Tian''s anger didn''t stop. He was revenge, he kept revenge.


    Ñ°ÕÒ In the revenge, look for the trace of Murray.


    Yang Tian became the first on the wanted list of the Heavenly Dynasty, and encountered siege by all forces in the Heavenly Dynasty.


    But what Yang Tian didn''t know was that Mirei died long ago in Xin Yuezong. She likes Yang Tian and she also loves Yang Tian. At the last moment of her life, she explained her life to Mu Ziduan, and at the same time she told Mu Ziduan her wish.


    "I hope to help him at a critical moment"


    Later, after a serious escape from Yang Tian, ??Muzi Duan appeared. With Yang Tian escaped the heavy siege.


    Yang Tian looked at Mu Ziduan in front of his eyes, and was filled with emotion.


    "I and you are not relatives, why did you come out to save me?" Yang Tian wanted to ask, but Yang Tian knew that this was a fantasy, a fantasy that he could not break, even if he said it, Muziduan could not hear it.


    Yang Yangtian recovered very quickly under Muzi''s care. Yang Tian saw Mirui''s shadow on Muzi Duan''s body. He found that he had a little hope for this girl and wanted to protect her.


    But one day in the morning, when Yang Tian woke up, Yang Tian found that Muzi was gone.


    "Why did you leave me?"


    Yang Tian once again appeared in the eyes of all forces, but not long. Yang Tian got the news that Muzi, who he wanted to protect, was going to be his enemy woman.


    Yang Tian is angry, Yang Tian is not willing, Yang Tian is roaring.


    For Muzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also for myself. Yang Tian gave up his last bottom line, using his soul as a trade, in exchange for endless dark power.


    I made a fuss about the Dragon City and won the treacherous plan of Shang Wu and others.


    Walking in Wanlilong City, Yang Tian saw the most beautiful flower in his life.


    To save him, Mu Muzi turned the flower of his life into a beam of light, sending himself far away.


    In the end, I still lost my woman because of strength.


    Unwilling, really unwilling.


    He is because of his weak strength, he is helpless again and again in the last days, he has lost his loved ones again and again, and he has suffered inhuman pain again and again.


    This is an illusion that I can''t break, but at the same time, it is also the scene that I am least willing to face. The previous self, full of ups and downs in his life, spent his whole life in the dark, and finally died in a dark cave. This may also be an arrangement of fate.


    But after rebirth, I don''t seem to have many friends beside me.


    Wang Yu, Xu Dafu, Lei Xing, the three of them are loyal to themselves. Yang Tian still remembers that when they called their boss, Yang Tian heard the words of the boss more deeply than the current domain owner.


    The domain master only has subordinates, but the meaning of the boss is different. But as he got stronger, he hadn''t heard the word "boss" for a long time.


    The taskatu and other people''s own taming animals, they only have loyalty to themselves.

 Chapter 494： Dark Forge

    With Yang Tian''s death in the cave, everything is over. Yang Tian found that the nearby space became blurred again and returned to the Dark Elves.


    Ye Jin is still in front, and Yang Tian seems to have been following, never changed. However, Yang Tian does not think that the illusion that just appeared is an accident. It can reach an epic level. How many accidents can there be?


    "you''re awake?"


    Qi Jin''s voice appeared in Yang Tian''s ears, but the Jin Jin in front showed no sign of turning back. Yang Tian stopped moving, but the Jin Jin in front of him still kept a certain distance from himself .


    "Your fantasy is over"


    "I think so too"


    "à¢"


    The surrounding scenery disappeared, and Yang Tian appeared in a dark space. There was nothing nearby, but endless darkness.


    Pu Jin appeared from behind Yang Tian. This time it was the real him, not the illusion.


    "Your dark power is really terrible. You have half-step extremes."


    After hearing Jin Jin''s voice, Yang Tian found that the light power in his body disappeared without a trace, and replaced by his dark power.


    He is very familiar with the dark power, which is no different from the dark power that he had in his previous life.


    "how did you do it?"


    Yang Tian was very curious, and he was able to transform his light into darkness in a fantasy.


    "This is it, the Dark Mirror"


    The Dark Mirror, the secret treasure of the Dark Elves, can make people enter their inner world unconsciously, triggering the darkest side of the inner world. The dark side of Yang Tian is in his previous life, because in a fantasy world, Yang Tian experienced the painful experience of the previous life, releasing the darkest side in his heart.


    The dark power that Yang Tian acquired in the previous life emerges again in the body. In the agony of Yang Tian, ??the dark power begins to breed in Yang Tian''s body. Yang Tian in the previous life experienced pains time and time again, even the soul sacrificed to the darkness.


    Ëã Even in a fantasy world, Yang Tian is a bystander. But this is the memory of the past life, after all, it cannot be without fluctuations. The Dark Mirror can become the secret treasure of the Dark Elf clan, and it is not just for people to enter the inner world, but for him to really experience it. Yang Tian was able to obtain the dark power of the previous life. In fact, it was the mirror of darkness that allowed Yang Tian to relive the previous life, even from the perspective of a bystander, but it is true.


    "The dark power in my body is because of the dark mirror ..."


    "Yes, but this is only the first step. But to my surprise, your dark power is too horrible. Just the first step actually reaches half-step extreme darkness. There is also a bright king in your body. And bright keel? "


    "Nice"


    "Next, I will help you turn them into nutrients for the dark forces"


    "This is the secret treasure of the light elves, do you have this ability?" Yang Tian couldn''t help wondering


    Bright Wang Yu and Bright Keel are the secret treasures of the Light Elves, and it''s no exaggeration to be able to regenerate a Light Elf. Qi Jin said that it would be a little surprised to turn them into nutrients for the dark forces.


    "Light and darkness seem to restrain each other, but there is only one step between the two. If the mystery of my tribe is acquired by the light elves, they can easily do the same."


    The bright Wang Yu and the bright keel are in Yang Tian''s body. After the light power in Yang Tian''s body is transformed into the dark power, the bright Wang Yu and the bright keel are trapped in the self-seal.


    In this dark and empty space, a black furnace roof like a mountain suddenly appeared.


    "Dark Forge"


    The top of the grate furnace is three-legged, and the eight ventilation holes surround the furnace body. Even more black flames came out of the vents. This is not the dark fire that burns the soul.


    "Enter it, and you will understand," Ùý jin said.


    But Yang Tian was hesitant. The black flame burned the soul, and an accident was the end of destruction. Although the Dark Forge caused restlessness in Yang Tian''s body, he had to be careful.


    ²»Òª "Don''t be afraid, if I want to do something to you, I will be able to kill you in a fantasy world"


    Xi Jin saw the meaning of jealousy in Yang Tian''s eyes, but he was not in a hurry. The dark power on Yang Tian alone was enough to reassure Xi Jin.


    I have cultivated to such a powerful dark power, don''t I want to reach higher?


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a while. Yang Tianxia made up his mind.


    "let''s start!"


    "it is good"


    A powerful suction appeared in a vent hole closest to Yang Tian, ??drawing Yang Tian into the dark furnace.


    In the dark furnace, Yang Tian felt the burning of the soul and the uprising of the dark power in his body. Soul pain, Yang Tian can be suppressed for the time being, but the dark power wants to increase sharply, Yang Tian has to control.


    Do not allow the dark power to increase without warning, otherwise hidden dangers in power will easily occur.


    Yang Tian is restraining, but in the furnace of darkness it seems that there are endless dark powers chasing into his body, while improving himself, he is also destroying his vitality.


    Yang Tian could not allow this situation to continue, Yang Tian blocked the entrance of dark forces on the body surface. But his own dark power echoed the dark power in the furnace. No matter how Yang Tian organized ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it seemed that it could not play much of a role.


    Jin Jin looked at the Dark Furnace, and there was a flash of firmness in his eyes.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, the Dark Elves have been silent for too long, too long, and need a King to appear too"


    Uh ...


    Walking on a mountain in the dynasty, the mysterious corpse king suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Did you get off track?"


    There is also a little girl beside the mysterious corpse king, and the mysterious corpse king looks at the little girl with a little respect.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "According to our original help to him, he should be the light elven king of the light elves. But there was an accident and his dark power returned to his body, which is not good news."


    "As a child of darkness, the original incarnation of light was a kind of betrayal of darkness. Now that he can return to the embrace of darkness, I thought he had been abolished, and he has not yet"


    Whether it is a mysterious corpse king or a little girl, it is very familiar to Yang Tian. But it seems very strange.


    "Wang Wang"


    ¾Þ´ó A huge collie came to the little girl. This shepherd obviously joined the ranks of the corpses, and it is not difficult to see from its body.


    "You''re back? How about it, does the other have news?"


    "Wang Wang"


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 495： Backfire ancestor

    In Wanlilong City, Shang Wu was being wounded. His battle with Void Swordmaster made him understand a little. The crouching tigers and dragons in the dynasty still exist, and they used to overestimate themselves.


    Shang Wu pulled out of the retreat for the time being, and just after Fu Xi''s rumor came, the people of Banyangzong actually came to Wanli Dragon City.


    "Lord, you''re out," Fu Xi waited outside the retreat for a long time.


    "Fuxi, what is the purpose of Banyang Zonglai? Did they disclose it?"


    "For now, but their ancestors are here"


    "it is good"


    The Banyangzong people waited in the hall for some time, and a total of three people came from Banyangzong. One of them was the ancestor of Banyangzong who rebelled against fire. The other is the elder and second elder of Banyangzong.


    When Shang Wu entered the hall, the eyes of the ancestors did not leave Shang Wu, it seemed that he wanted to see through Shang Wu.


    There was a hint of admiration in the eyes of the ancestor of the backfire.


    "Young man, you are indeed the son of the most powerful destiny of heaven."


    young people? Shang Wu couldn''t help sneering when he heard the name of his father against himself.


    "Old man, why did you come to me?"


    Since you are so polite, I will not be polite to you.


    When the ancestor of the backfire heard Shang Wu''s title to himself, he bounced a few times. But the elders and second elders around the ancestors of the backfire could not help but take the lead.


    He insulted his ancestors, and insulted them in a sense.


    "Junior, do you know what you are saying?"


    "Offending our ancestors is not something you can afford"


    Shang Wu will not answer them, because they are just two dogs around the old man against the fire. As the owner, it is impossible to talk to the two dogs.


    "You look like you''re looking for death," Fu Xi''s eyes filled with killing.


    In the hall, Fu Xi arranged a lot of formations. Since some people want to die, Fu Xi does not mind fulfilling them.


    The killing line started under the guidance of Fu Xi, and the killing air appeared in the hall. The three ancestors of the backfire did not expect them to do it.


    The ancestor of the backfire also had to speak at this time, otherwise he would really do it, after all, he also had a mission to come to Miles Dragon City.


    "Why the city owner is angry, the two of them are not sensible"


    The ancestor of the backfire changed the name of Shangwu, but did not stop the release of killing.


    "If you can solve the problem without being sensible, there will not be so few forces now, will you?"


    The meaning in Shang Wuhua is also obvious. I want it as if it didn''t happen. But shouldn''t you say something?


    The ancestral father''s face became ugly, but while he hesitated, the battlefield was fully opened.


    A large number of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared near the ancestors of the backfire. The three of them seemed to be in a battlefield.


    "kill"


    A word fell, thousands of troops rushed towards the three ancestors against the fire.


    The killing started, and the three of them had to fight back.


    Outside the battle, Shang Wu and Fu Xi are seeing the ancestral ancestors against the fire to resist thousands of troops.


    "Lord, this killing can''t stop them"


    "I understand. I just want to look at the strength of Banyangzong''s ancestors. And do you think I would be interested in being eliminated in the previous era?"


    After three quarters of an hour, the three ancestors of the backfire were still trapped in the battlefield, which made Shang a bit disappointed. There wasn''t much interest at all, but strength was not enough.


    But Shang all knows that the ancestor of the backfire went to the movie city before coming to Miles Dragon City. As a result, before he said a few words, he was blasted out by the Lord of the Studios. The ancestor of the backfire was also seriously injured in the battle with the Lord of the Studios.


    In dealing with the battle, the ancestors of the backfire naturally have some heart and power.


    "A bunch of waste, wasting my time"


    Shang Wu was very disappointed with the strength of the three ancestors, and felt that they were wasting their time. Shang Wu entered the killing field himself, and was prepared to kill three of them himself.


    Shang Wu''s strength is not ordinary epic, let alone the three of them are seriously injured.


    Shang Wuyi patted against the ancestors against the fire, it seems that he wants to completely end the ancestors against the fire with one palm.


    The ancestor of the backfire was able to stop Shang Wu, but a bunch of black runes suddenly appeared on his neck, restraining his body. Make him lose the ability to resist.


    Shang Wu naturally also noticed the black runes. He felt danger on the black runes and wanted to escape. But it was too late, the black rune suddenly turned red, and the body of the ancestor against the fire swelled several times.


    "not good"


    "boom"


    A terrible big explosion appeared in the hall, and the injuries that had not been recovered have become more serious now. Shang Wu also felt the strange power on the wound, which was actually eroding his own body.


    "Bastard"


    Shang didn''t yell at him, and he actually hit someone else''s feint.


    But who will it be? Actually taking an ancestor of the ancient Wuzong gate as a bait to attack himself, this strength is truly extraordinary.


    "Lord, this old guy went to the studio before," Fu Xi said.


    He knew what the ancestors were doing before the fire, so he probably guessed something.


    "You mean the studio did it?"


    "Eighty percent, but before that, we should be prepared to face Banyangzong. After all, he is the ancestor of Banyangzong, and he died in our Long City


    "It''s okay, Banyangzong, I''m not looking now"


    Shang Wu was more worried about the strength of the Studios than the culprits of Banyangzong. In Shang Wu''s heart, the studio will obviously attract his attention.


    But will it really be a movie studio? It''s so early to do business?


    ...


    In a cave outside www.novelhall.com, there are two figures, one of them is human, but his body exudes a faint abyss. Another person is human, but his body is all skeleton. He is even more terrifying than the last person, as if he was an undead creature born in the depths of the abyss. The evil cold also reveals the breath of death that makes people feel hopeless.


    "Failed?"


    "Unsurprisingly, he is a business, how could he be killed so easily. I will get revenge on him. This time, no, there will be opportunities, and he will have to face Banyangzong!"


    "But if we were found, it wouldn''t be fun."


    "I have to get revenge"


    ...


    In Banyangzong, the fire of the life of the inverse ancestors, the elders, and the second elders went out. This moment caused Banyangzong''s shock.


    The fact that the ancestor was killed is almost an unacceptable fact for Ban Yangzong. They know how powerful the ancestor of the backfire is, and there are people who can kill him. What kind of person or creature is this?


    .

 Chapter 496： Elven Shackle

    The high level of Banyangzong used mystery to locate the location of the ancestor before the death.


    "This is ... Million Dragon City?"


    "Is it commercial?"


    "I am afraid that only Shang Wu has this strength."


    Even though they confirmed Shang Wu, the senior officials of the Banyangzong who were gathered together fell into silence again.


    Shang Wu''s strength is obvious to all. Is their Banyangzong really capable to compete with the Tiange Basin? Aside from Shang Wu, it is simply the confidant under his hands that I am afraid it is difficult to deal with.


    ...


    In the Dark Elves, Yang Tian in the Dark Furnace seems to have spent a century.


    But his current dark power is beyond doubt. The eight ventilation holes of the Dark Furnace are full of strong dark breath, and these breaths come from Yang Tian.


    Even the brocade brocade outside the dark furnace was shocked by such changes.


    "Is this the Dark Elf King ... terrible?"


    Jin Jin couldn''t guarantee whether Yang Tian became the Dark Elven King, but the dark power on Yang Tian was never stronger than he had ever seen.


    The power of darkness continues to rise, and the half-step extreme darkness in Jin Jin''s body trembles for this reason.


    The real ultimate dark brocade has never been seen before.


    He didn''t know what opportunity Yang Tian had got, but the situation was announcing one thing. Yang Tian''s dark power had reached a very terrifying state.


    "Boom"


    The dark furnace suddenly made a loud noise, and even the furnace began to tremble.


    It has continued and there seems to be no sign of stopping.


    Jin Jin can''t help but worry, the Dark Forge is the secret of the Dark Elves, belonging to the top level of the ranks of artifacts. Even if it is the top ten artifacts of the dynasty, the dark furnace can definitely squeeze into the top three.


    Just when Jin Jin was worried, a dark shadow of Yang Yang suddenly appeared on the dark furnace. At this moment, the dark Yang Tian has lost the characteristics of the elves and restored to the original human appearance.


    It is no different from Yang Tian in the previous life.


    It is precisely because of this change in Yang Tian that the angelic spirit Lina in the Tiange River basin has a look of understanding and escape.


    "You eventually changed back"


    Lena''s body began to become unreal.


    slowly


    Lina disappeared


    Disappeared completely


    Somewhere in Daikami''s mysterious corpse king''s face changed dramatically as soon as Lina disappeared.


    "My layout was disrupted and the projection of the Tissot elf disappeared."


    The Tissot Elf is a **** of the Mysterious Corpse King. When Lena disappears completely, the Mysterious Corpse King knows what it means. He only thought that the layout of all of this was in his grasp, but the most crucial chess piece was wrong.


    Lose everything in one move


    "How did he get rid of the elf shackles? He should complete his destination in my mind, why is this happening?"


    The mysterious Corpse King roared, and the whole mountain was filled with his roar. The coercion caused by the anger trembled the creatures of the mountain, and also made the nearby forces aware of the mountain.


    The mountain where the mysterious corpse king is located is very close to the studio.


    At the moment the highest point of the shadow city, stood a human body full of black mist.


    "The thing in that big mountain caught my attention"


    "He is strong, don''t worry now"


    There are two voices in a body, a slightly neutral male voice, and a cold, emotionless voice.


    "I know"


    The darkness trembled slightly, and the black mist disappeared with the human.


    ...


    Tong Jin looked nervously at the dark furnace in front of him. The shadow behind the dark furnace was Yang Tian''s true look. Obviously not an elf, but as the elders of the dark elf clan, it is natural that Jin Jin saw this change in Yang Tian.


    But Yang Tian is already in the dark furnace, and it is obviously impossible to ask Yang Tian about the situation. You can only wait for Yang Tian to come out, and you must start questioning without getting drunk.


    "instigate"


    The Dark Forge stopped trembling, and the Dark Power began to retreat. As if everything was about to return to normal.


    "Is he coming out?"


    A large amount of black mist erupted in the eight ventilation holes of the dark furnace, which instantly covered the dark furnace completely.


    Qi Jin found something wrong and wanted to see what happened. But a figure was slowly appearing in the black mist, and the huge dark furnace was missing at this moment.


    "Finally came out"


    Yang Tian''s voice sounded in this space, and the black mist was slowly dissipating, but the dark furnace really disappeared. This made Jin Jin''s eyes freeze, and the Dark Furnace was the secret of the Dark Elves, and there was no room for a slight difference.


    "how do you feel"


    Pu Jin also wanted to question the whereabouts of Yang Tian''s dark furnace, but when he felt Yang Tian''s horrifying dark power, he didn''t dare to speak much.


    "It feels good"


    With the upper body of Yang Tian, ??strange patterns appeared on Yang Tian''s body surface. But soon it was hidden, and there was a furnace tattoo on Yang Tian''s right chest.


    At first glance, Jin Jin could see that this was the appearance of a dark furnace.


    Can''t do it ...


    "The Dark Furnace works for me, I can''t give it to you for the time being"


    Yang Tian''s voice confirmed the thought in Tong Jin''s heart.


    "Then what are you now ..."


    Jin Jin did not know what to say for a while. Yang Tian could not feel the slightest breath of the elves, but the dark power of terror was beyond doubt.


    "Human" Yang Tian said directly.


    Jin Jin''s abacus was lost. He originally thought that Yang Tian would become the Dark Elf King in the short time of the Dark Furnace. However, the Dark Furnace made Yang Tian return to its original shape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the strength became extremely terrifying, and Jin Jin did not even dare to use his dark power to test Yang Tian.


    While forging in the dark furnace, Yang Tian also understood that he became the shackles attached to the elves. Becoming an elf is not a so-called opportunity at all, but someone has set himself up. Fortunately, in the forge of the dark furnace, Yang Tian returned to himself. Otherwise, once you become a legendary elf, you will be at the mercy of the set.


    Elves have a strong sense of aura, and they do have a lot of advantages over humans. But if this is a trap, the concept is completely different.


    Fortunately, he broke free at a critical moment.


    "I didn''t expect that I had been counted for so long, I will come back sooner or later"


    Yang Tian is a man who must report. Even if there is a bit of hatred, the other party has to pay the price, not to mention being designed for so long. The anger in Yang Tian''s heart has not subsided.


    "I ... you ..." Wu Jin said endlessly, not knowing how to explain the situation.


    "I know your purpose, but the results are beyond your control."

 Chapter 497： Light energy body

    Yang Tian looked at the brocade in front of him. After all, the Dark Elves helped him a lot. He couldn''t pat his **** and leave.


    "Choose a qualified tribe to follow me! Although I may not be able to get him to the level of the Dark Elf King, but let him be stronger than you, I still have a way"


    "Really"


    Tong Jin was overjoyed and made a tribe stronger than him, which meant that the inheritance of the Dark Elves would not be broken because of this, at least there was the ability to carry on.


    Xi Jin found not the tribe with good talents, but the tribe who obeyed the ethics and imprinted the race.


    Yang Tian and Ying Jin have already left the secret place, and Yang Tian is waiting for Ying Jin in the hall of the Dark Elves.


    Not long after, Jin Jin came to the hall with a dark elf.


    Fifth grade


    Strength belongs to the middle and lower levels in the Dark Elves, but his loyalty to the Dark Elves is beyond doubt.


    Otherwise, Jin Jin won''t take him to see Yang Tian.


    "Jinshi, follow him later!"


    "Yes, elder"


    "Yang Yuzhu, please."


    "Should"


    The dark elf named Jinshi looks ordinary, but in his eyes it slowly grows firm. As if leaving with Yang Tian is a very difficult task.


    "How old are you this year?" Yang Tian asked curiously.


    "It''s been three years since I was born"


    The elven city grows much faster than humans. A three-year-old elf usually looks like a human being sixteen or seven.


    "Then you have been in the clan?"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian probably understood what Jin Jin meant. In order to ensure Yang Tian''s commitment, the dark elves of Xuan Jinxuan must not be old fritters.


    In Jin Jin''s view, sometimes young people often bring great surprises.


    However, Yang Tian sensed something extraordinary in Jinshi''s body, similar to the light keel.


    "Elder Tong Jin, I don''t talk too much with you. Since you gave your clan to me, I naturally have a way to complete my commitment, but it won''t be so fast."


    "I understand that"


    "Then I leave first"


    The current dynasty is turbulent, and Yang Tian doesn''t want to spend too much time with the Dark Elves. He now needs to return to the Tiange Valley to sit in town.


    Yang Tian took Jinshi and left the Dark Elves. This is the first time that Jin Shi has left, so it is inevitable that there will be some tension in his mentality.


    "Do you really make me stronger?" Jin Shi asked in confusion.


    "Of course, but I won''t help you so early"


    "why?"


    "Because I''m not sure if you can do it or not"


    In the dark furnace, Yang Tian did not completely annihilate the elf''s shackles. Instead, the elves were shackled into two energy bodies.


    One is a light elven energy body, and the other is a dark elven energy body.


    Yang Tian can directly load the Dark Spirit''s energy body into Jin Shi''s body, allowing him to step directly into the epic level, and the dark power in the body instantly rises to half-step extreme darkness.


    However, Yang Tian did not plan to hand over the Dark Elf energy body to Jinshi so early. Give him prematurely, he will not remember Yang Tian''s kindness. Yang Tian needs a permanent benefit.


    As for the light elven energy body, Yang Tian intends to return the elder of the light elves. There is also the Bright King Feather and the Bright Keel in the Light Elf''s energy body. Yang Tian can control the Light Elf''s energy body to attack.


    But at present, Yang Tian has to rely on two energy bodies to find out who is the one who sets himself up?


    "So how can I be sure I can?"


    "When I think you can, you can"


    Yang Tian directly dumped such an answer, which is equivalent to no answer. After all, this requires nodding yourself.


    "I will definitely wait for your approval"


    Seeing Jin Shi''s firm look, Yang Tian couldn''t help but be a little funny. This is still young. I haven''t been baptized by wind and rain. I don''t know the evil of the outside world.


    "call"


    "finally came back"


    Jin Shi stared curiously all around. This was the first time he had traveled far away, and it was the first time he saw the sight of heaven.


    Yang Tian brought the status of the stone to Sixiang City. At present, Yang Tian does not plan to bring the stone, so Yang Tian must first take care of the price of the stone.


    As long as the stone is guaranteed not to die, everything else is executed in accordance with Skatu''s intent.


    "Master, you are back"


    Scattu saw Yang Tian return, and immediately stepped forward to greet him. At the same time, he also noticed the golden stone beside Yang Tian.


    Although Yang Tian''s appearance has changed tremendously once again, the judgment from the Taming Animal Contract will not be wrong.


    "You keep guarding Sixiang City. He follows you. Don''t let him die."


    Yang Tian pushed Jinshi in front of Scatu, and then left Sixiang City.


    Jin Shi didn''t expect that he was dumped twice a day, and there was a feeling of being sold.


    Scattu glanced at the stone and found that it was only a fifth-level dark elven clan, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Why did my host let me take such a weak chicken?


    However, Scathu still obeyed Yang Tian''s meaning and brought Jinshi beside him. In order to reflect his sense of existence, Jin Shi couldn''t help but say:


    "I want to be strong, I have to wait for his approval"


    The nature he was referring to was Yang Tian. After Scattu heard Jin Shi''s words, he couldn''t help wondering if this Jin Shi was the master''s little fan emperor, and then the master took him back in this respect.


    Scatu shook his head. He didn''t think Yang Tian would be so boring.


    "Since you want to prove yourself this way, I will let you take the troops to conquer nearby small forces tomorrow. The best way to improve your strength is to fight."


    Of course, Scatu remembered Yang Tian''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just let him not die. And in order not to let this towing oil bottle follow him, let him fight with the small forces, is the best solution.


    "I will"


    Scartu didn''t know that today''s small move made Jinshi''s journey a lot less bumpy on the way to becoming the Dark Elven King.


    Yang Tian left Sixiang City. He is now returning to Tiange Basin to confirm his thoughts.


    Wang Yu and others saw a strange and familiar face and couldn''t help but look at it. This is the first look of Yang Tian, ??and it is also their most memorable look.


    After Yang Tian became an elf, they gradually began to have a gap with Yang Tian. But now seeing familiar faces, they couldn''t help thinking of the previous scene.


    It was the boss who led himself to survive in the last days. At first, he may have died in the last days and may be buried in a certain battle, but his destiny was changed by the appearance of the boss.


    "Boss"


    The familiar title sounded behind Yang Tian.

 Chapter 498： Real purpose

    Shouting Xu Dafu, after seeing Yang Tian''s true face, he shouted uncontrollably.


    "Um," Yang Tian nodded and replied.


    But there is one thing Yang Tian needs to be confirmed now, and that is exactly what is happening to Lina now. Since it was a trap to become an elf at first, what happened to the Tissot elf who should have appeared next to the elf king?


    Yang Tian could not feel a little breath about Lina in the Tiange Basin, but Yang Tian couldn''t help but want to find it.


    When Xu Dafu saw Yang Tian in a hurry, he could also feel that something had happened.


    Yang Tian searched frantically in the Temple of Tian Ge, but there was no Lena, not even her breath, as if she was something that should not have existed.


    "It''s all fake, you succeeded in angering me"


    Yang Tian''s eyes were full of anger, and the disappearance of Lina inspired Yang Tian''s heart to violently.


    Yang Tian and Lina had developed a relationship. When Yang Tian learned that Lina disappeared for no reason, he pointed his finger at the mysterious person who gave himself a suit.


    The light and dark spirit energy body in the dark furnace is the key that Yang Tian uses to find mysterious people.


    Dark Hunt


    In the performance of the dark power, Yang Tian was significantly easier than using the light power. The technique of dark hunting and auxiliary system can be found by his skills.


    Yang Tian is now looking for a mysterious person who traps himself with the light and dark elf energy body.


    The appearance of the dark elven energy body is exactly the same as that of his own elven. Yang Tian began to perform the dark hunting technique; an invisible breath locked the mysterious corpse king on a mountain.


    Through this intangible breath, Yang Tian locked his target position.


    "found it"


    The Mysterious Corpse King also found out that he seemed to be locked in something, but he just frowned, and he couldn''t find the problem based on the instant judgment.


    As soon as Yang Tianyi was positioned, his face changed.


    "It really is him, and there is no chance for no reason"


    Yang Tian''s location is exactly where the mysterious corpse king lived in the mountain. After Yang Tian''s status was completed, he immediately thought of the mysterious corpse king''s "helping himself" scene. It is appropriate to describe the mysterious corpse king with diligence or stealing without incident.


    What surprised Yang Tian the most was that he actually believed in the Mysterious Corpse King.


    Xu Dafu and others waited for Yang Tian outside the Temple of Heaven Ge. When they saw Yang Tian coming out, Yang Tian showed murderousness all over his body, which made Xu Dafu and others roughly understand.


    Instead of stepping forward to question Yang Tian, ??they watched Yang Tian leave.


    In Yang Tian''s Taming Beast Bracelet, the light dragon that was originally domesticated by light also changed greatly due to the nature of Yang Tian as the host. The dark power on the domesticated aura conflicted with its own light power.


    The light dragon is now in a semi-dormant state until the darkness and light in its body completely separate the victory and defeat. However, Yang Tian was not worried at all. His dark power had reached the extreme darkness. How could he be suppressed by the light dragon?


    Sooner or later, the light dragon will become a dark dragon, but it will still be a dark dragon with some extreme dark attributes.


    But need to give the light dragon a little time, after all, its light power is born, and it is also a long-term thing to want to be completely replaced by darkness.


    Dashan is still the same as before, without any change. Zombies moving on the mountains are becoming more and more like humans. They rarely see the characteristics of zombies. And they all have a part of their eyes in their eyes, which shows that they have initially possessed a sense of intelligence, and are no longer in the form of zombies.


    This is usually only available for high-level zombies, but this is already the case for ordinary zombies on the mountain. This is a great evolution for zombies.


    As Yang Tian approached the mountain, it attracted the attention of the zombies on the mountain. They set their eyes on Yang Tian in the sky, and issued an attack command in the first instance.


    "Very smart," Yang Tian sighed.


    However, Yang Tian didn''t have much thought and wasted a lot of time with a group of little sisters. Yang Tian''s goal was the mysterious corpse king on the top of the mountain.


    There is still a very strong breath condensing on the summit of this mountain, and Yang Tian senses that there are two powerful breaths on the summit.


    When Yang Tian came to the top of the mountain, the mysterious corpse king also appeared in Yang Tian''s vision, and slowly said:


    "You should go down the line I gave you and become the King of the Light Elves. Then your value will multiply. Finally, when I unify this planet, I will give you a position of prince. Unfortunately, you betrayed Me, i have to destroy you completely "


    The words of the mysterious corpse king returned to Yang Tian''s doubts.


    It really is it


    Yang Tian''s intention to kill was undisguised, and now he was going to kill the mysterious corpse king.


    "You angered me"


    "Oh? Hahaha, do you think I will put you in my eyes? Although your level has reached the same level as me, you cannot defeat me."


    Yang Tian''s current level is epic, which shows that the level of the mysterious corpse king is also epic. However, in the tone of the mysterious corpse king, there is a strong self-confidence. He is confident that Yang Tian is not his opponent. He has the strength to crush Yang Tian.


    "Then try it"


    "You didn''t even bring your Tamer with you. Do you still want to fight me?"


    The mysterious corpse king grinned. It knows what Yang Tian''s ability is, but Yang Tian''s fighting style without taming animals makes it somewhat skeptical.


    "Do you really think you know a lot about me?"


    In the past life, Yang Tiandan relied on half-step to extreme darkness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the angel''s plane in and out. Now that Yang Tian''s dark attributes have reached extreme darkness, can there be so many fears?


    A black cloud covered Yang Tian''s body, and the space nearby fell into the cold darkness for a while, and Yang Tian''s body began to be unreal. Can''t even see where his essence is? In front of Yang Tian, ??he could not feel his breath at all.


    Dark Rampant


    The black flames covered the top of the mountain,


    "The flame that burns the soul? Don''t you know that our zombies don''t have a soul?"


    "No ... no, this doesn''t burn the flame of the soul. It''s interesting."


    In the face of the mysterious corpse king did not see a little worry. Instead, it looked relaxed, Yang Tian''s brows frowned, and where did it come from?


    Dark and fierce burning nature is not only the soul, but also consciousness, even zombies are conscious.

 Chapter 499： Dark Rage

    Once in contact with the dark fierce magpies, they will fall into the illusion.


    The mysterious corpse king''s eyes appear obsessed, which means that it has fallen into a fantasy.


    Diablo


    This is the ability that Yang Tian realized when he had half a step to the extreme darkness. Although the cultivation today has not reached the legend, the dark power has already reached the extreme darkness.


    Darkness and sorrow are just the premise of performing the Diablo, but being able to get the mysterious corpse king into a fantasy state is also a good result.


    Darkly seeing this space wrapped up, in the diablo, the dark power will become a substance.


    The mysterious corpse king''s eyes recovered again, which means that he has broken through the illusion, and it takes only a few seconds before and after, to be able to break through the illusion so quickly, indeed, there is something inside.


    "Something"


    The mysterious corpse king is also stunned by the darkness of destruction. The mysterious corpse king is no longer relaxed. There was a dignity between its eyebrows, and it felt a dangerous breath in the darkness of destruction.


    The corner of Yang Tian''s mouth could not help but sneer.


    Darkened Spirit


    Dark creatures appeared one after another in the Doomsday array, all of them materialized. And each dark creature''s strength is above the lord level.


    The face of the mysterious corpse king is filled with incredible, what kind of ability is this kind of ability to appear such a large number of dark creatures.


    "Roar"


    The roar from the dark creatures seemed to be howling from a fight. The dark creatures all rushed to the mysterious corpse king, and the dangerous breath became heavier and heavier.


    "Bang"


    The mysterious corpse king may be able to easily kill dark creatures, but the number of such dark creatures is another matter.


    Dark creatures seem to be endless, when the mysterious corpse king killed and killed a dark creature that besieged himself. There was a flash of sharpness in the eyes of the mysterious corpse king.


    "Looks like, I look down on you."


    The mysterious corpse king''s hand gathers the breath of light, and a zombie actually holds the power of light, which is incredible. You know, light has a certain restraint on zombies, and having a light power is tantamount to human beings taking poison and dying in their own hands sooner or later.


    But the mysterious corpse king didn''t have a little discomfort, but when the light power was condensed, his momentum increased.


    Bright light wave


    Yang Tian couldn''t be more familiar with this skill. Unexpectedly, the Mysterious Corpse King actually has this skill.


    But think about it too. After all, his bright elves were the opportunity of the mysterious corpse king, and his skills must be derived from him.


    However, the display of bright light waves is not the same as that of Yang Tian. The bright light waves cast by the mysterious corpse king show a range attack, but Yang Tian single-point attack.


    The bright light waves that sputtered scattered the attacks around, and the dark creatures turned into a mist of fog under the attack of bright light waves.


    The mysterious corpse king looked at Yang Tian, ??and he wanted to see the expression that he wanted to appear on Yang Tian''s face. But the response to the mysterious corpse king was a sneer.


    The mysterious corpse king was shocked, as if something was missing in his heart.


    A large number of dark spots appeared on the body of the mysterious corpse king. This was left in the battle of the mysterious corpse king just now, and even the mysterious corpse king himself did not realize when he hit Yang Tian''s move.


    "What do you think?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Well, don''t you just want to erode my body with dark power? Do you think I''ll worry?"


    "Who told you? You''re in my formation!" Yang Tian said with a smile.


    Dark power does exist in the black spots, which will erode the mysterious corpse king, but is this really the only thing? Yang Tian''s past life is the second strongest man in the dynasty. Will his tricks be so simple?


    "call"


    The mysterious corpse king took a breath, and suddenly a large number of limbs appeared on the dark spots of his body, the limbs of the dark creatures.


    The mysterious corpse king seems to become a monster in a flash, and it is still a monster with many dark creature limbs.


    The limbs of these dark creatures are attacking the mysterious corpse king.


    The face of the mysterious corpse king is hard to see, because it found that the energy consumed by these limbs came from it. Even if it destroys these limbs, it consumes only itself, but if it does not destroy, it will be attacked by these limbs.


    "not good"


    The mysterious corpse king immediately attacked these limbs, and found that if he did not attack, these limbs would rely on his own body to generate complete dark creatures.


    No matter how the mysterious corpse king deals with it, he has already caught Yang Tian''s trap.


    Yang Tian came to the mysterious corpse king in an instant, and he was about to attack the mysterious corpse king. Now the mysterious corpse king is the best time to deal with.


    "Courageous"


    The mysterious corpse king shouted, but looked pale and weak.


    The ultimate dark power gathered in the palm of Yang Tian, ??and patted the mysterious corpse king.


    "boom"


    The mysterious corpse king stepped back and spit a big spit of blood.


    "Giggle"


    A dark creature''s limb transfer succeeded with the spawn of the mysterious corpse king.


    A lordless headless lizard.


    Next, the body of the mysterious corpse king seems to be a breeding place for dark creatures, and dark creatures are appearing. The mysterious corpse king is too late to stop. And the mysterious corpse king is weakened by the appearance of these dark creatures.


    These dark creatures only appeared by the mysterious corpse king, which means that the power of the mysterious corpse king is divided equally by them.


    A large number of dark creatures stared closely at the mysterious corpse king, seemingly waiting for all of their compatriots to be spawned, and they would divide the mysterious corpse king. They look at the eyes of the mysterious corpse king, just as they look at the food.


    "How do you feel?"


    Yang Tian slowly walked in front of the mysterious corpse king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dark creatures naturally made a way out for Yang Tian.


    "Are you pushing me?"


    "Do you still have a backhand? Take out a gesture?" Yang Tian sneered.


    He didn''t worry about what the mysterious corpse king had. After Yang Tian had the ultimate dark power, he had an unprecedentedly powerful self-confidence.


    Although it has not yet returned to the peak of the legendary level, this is only a matter of time. Once the ultimate attribute reaches the legendary level, a huge transformation will occur.


    "Do you know why I am a zombie, why do I still have the power of light? Are you really holding the Aurora Clover that you swallowed?"


    The words of the mysterious corpse king reminded Yang Tian of some results.


    "Yes, Aurora Clover was eaten by me. I can only owe my current achievements to Aurora Clover. Aurora Clover can really be said to be a magical grass that can make me a zombie. Such a big change. "

 Chapter 500： Her Royal Highness?

    The Mysterious Corpse King was just an ordinary zombie before. There was no cleverness, all of them lived by instinct. But it had good luck, and by chance, swallowed an aurora shamrock.


    The mystery of the mysterious corpse king was sublimated, and soon exceeded the human category. And its capabilities have also undergone tremendous changes, and it can be said to be a special case of zombies. The first light zombie with light attributes.


    And it is not an ordinary light zombie, it is a light zombie with the blood of a king.


    All the corpses under the mysterious corpse throne were all affected by the mysterious corpse king. Light abilities were born in their bodies, which can be called light zombies.


    "I really thought of Aurora Clover at first, but now I think that the ability of Aurora Clover is too weak. It turned out to be just a fake


    "Let me feel the power of Aurora Clover now"


    The golden light on the mysterious corpse king, the nine attributes from the light are working together on the mysterious corpse king. The dazzling light repelled all nearby dark creatures.


    Spiritual penetration


    Yang Tian''s mental power turned into a sharp sword, all of them launched an offensive against the mysterious corpse king in the light. Yang Tian will not give the mysterious corpse king a chance to breathe.


    "call out"


    "Ah ... ah"


    The mysterious corpse king in the light suddenly yelled, but he did not stop the release of the light. Yang Tian had to intensify his attack.


    Thousands of spiritual swords are set to one point, and the target is the mysterious corpse king in the light.


    "Whew"


    A little girl appeared in front of the mysterious corpse king and waved her hand to resolve all of Yang Tian''s attacks. This little girl, Yang Tian is too familiar.


    But now Yang Tiancai finds out that her identity is completely different. She is not the ordinary little girl. The breath emanating from her body is more honorable than the mysterious corpse king.


    "Brother, go! I won''t let you hurt it"


    The little girl said expressionlessly, the dullness between her eyebrows made Yang Tian''s heart start to be impatient.


    "Then what should I call you now?"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s words were finished, the transformation of the mysterious corpse king was completed.


    Rebirth of Light


    Complete a rebirth under the baptism of light. This is the ability of the mysterious corpse king to swallow the aurora shamrock. Very powerful ability, the only disadvantage is that it takes a lot of time.


    At this moment, the mysterious corpse king exudes dazzling golden light all over his body, and there is no characteristic of the zombie in his body.


    "Her Royal Highness, let me teach him a meal. Rest assured, I will not kill him"


    As soon as the mysterious corpse king finished speaking, he rushed to Yang Tian. Seems to be confident in his own strength and doesn''t think Yang Tian will be its opponent.


    Yang Tian controlled the dark creature to launch an attack on the mysterious corpse king.


    Here is Yang Tian''s diablo, and the little girl can come in without any problems, but from the title of the mysterious corpse king, she can judge some signs. This was enough to surprise Yang Tian.


    While the dark creature was entangled with the mysterious corpse king, Yang Tian released the light elf energy body and the dark elf energy body in the dark furnace.


    Having the Light King Feather and Light Keel on the Light Elf Energy Body gives the Light Elf Energy body epic combat power, and the Dark Elves also have epic combat power because of the Dark Furnace blessing.


    Yang Tian manipulators launched their offense.


    Facing two energy bodies that suddenly joined the battlefield, the mysterious corpse king was a bit tricky for a while. Dark creatures can deal with it easily, but these two energy bodies make the mysterious corpse king unable to cope.


    Light order


    Dark order


    This is the power of the light elves and dark elves, which are now manifested on the energy body.


    The light elven energy body is surrounded by a light iron chain, and the dark elven energy body is surrounded by a dark iron chain. The main function of these two chains is not an attack, but a seal.


    The mysterious corpse king also felt great pressure, and took a subconscious step back.


    It is very powerful when it is reborn, but it doesn''t know the horrors of the Diablo. Any attribute in the Dark Destruction Array will be absorbed by part of the energy into dark power and fed back to Yang Tian itself.


    In the formation, Yang Tian is eating away the energy of the mysterious corpse king to make up for himself.


    In addition, the Dark Elf energy body has been increased by the Dark Destruction Array, in conjunction with the blessing of the Dark Forge. The power of the Dark Elves is reflected in the fact that they have reached an epic peak.


    It''s only a matter of time before the mysterious corpse king loses, but Yang Tian will kill it.


    "à²"


    Yang Tian suddenly increased the attack intensity, which made the mysterious corpse king feel tremendous pressure.


    The dark and light iron chains have wrapped around the legs of the mysterious corpse king, sealing some of his abilities. But no matter how you control it, you can''t seal it all.


    It''s enough since you can seal your legs.


    The flash of light on the dark and light iron chain completely sealed the legs of the mysterious corpse king. The breath of the mysterious corpse king has therefore weakened a lot.


    "You should end"


    The palms of the Dark Elf''s energy body suddenly turned into some kind of monster''s beak, grabbing at the mysterious corpse king.


    Dark Claw


    The mysterious corpse king didn''t know much and wanted to escape. But with the seal in both legs, it can have multiple speeds.


    "ßÚ"


    The Dark Claw holds the Mysterious Corpse King in his hands. The dark power is stronger than the Mysterious Corpse Light power.


    "help me"


    The mysterious corpse king asks the little girl for help, because it knows what it may face next. It did not dare to pack a ticket for itself, and could only pin its hopes on the little girl.


    "Her Royal Highness ... Save me"


    "You haven''t finished your Chengruo," the little girl said lightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just now the mysterious corpse king taught Yang Tian a meal to the little girl, but the result was reversed. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the little girl''s tone for the mysterious corpse king''s failure to complete his commitment.


    "I''m sorry ... Her Royal Highness"


    Yang Tian is about to start. The little girl can''t watch the mysterious corpse king die in front of her. After all, many things need to be handled by the mysterious corpse king.


    The little girl moved. It''s not fast, but it immediately came to the Dark Elf''s energy body, which surprised Yang Tian.


    The little girl held out her white, flawless hand and touched the dark claws lightly. The Dark Claw melted quickly at the speed of snow and ice in the fire.


    The mysterious corpse king offended.


    Yang Tian''s eyes are very dignified. By simply punching the little girl, Yang Tian may not be an opponent.


    "I''m still saying that before you go, I won''t do anything to you," said the little girl, looking at Yang Tian lightly.

 Chapter 501： Sun Moon Island Massacre

    Yang Tian stowed the Diablo and the Light Elf energy body. Because Yang Tian knew that she was definitely not the opponent of the little girl in front of her, her strength was terrible.


    With just a face-to-face meeting, the Dark Claws were easily resolved.


    What terrible strength this requires, to know that the Dark Elf energy body has reached the peak of epic combat power with double blessing.


    The estimated strength of the little girl in Yang Tian''s mind is legendary.


    This is the first legendary creature that Yang Tian has seen since his rebirth.


    And from the mouth of the mysterious corpse king, Yang Tian was probably able to know the identity of the little girl. The corpse king is also the only ruler of the corpse.


    Yang Tian in previous lives did not see too many true features of the corpse, not even the information of the corpse emperor. But now there is a corpse emperor standing in front of Yang Tian, ??which shocks Yang Tian.


    "OK, then I won''t stay"


    Now Yang Tian is not the opponent of the corpse emperor in front of him, and naturally there is no need to stay. But for the existence of the mysterious corpse king, Yang Tian will not give up. Sooner or later it will kill it.


    Yang Tian stepped out of the mountain.


    The mysterious corpse king kneels in front of the little **** one knee.


    "Thank Her Royal Highness"


    "You still need to refine the Aurora Clover. Even the Nine Attributes ca n¡¯t be manipulated and you still want to compete with him? If he really swallowed the Aurora Clover, the Nine Attributes would have been used like fire. Unlike you can only use the rebirth of light to increase your own combat power. "


    "Yes"


    The mysterious corpse king responded humblely.


    The little girl glanced at the mysterious corpse king and disappeared.


    ...


    After leaving the mountains, Yang Tian returned to the Tiange Basin. Now he needs to upgrade his strength to legendary level, but the ultimate attribute is very difficult to reach the legendary level, no less than the half-step legendary promotion of the warrior.


    To reach the legendary level, you must reach the extreme of combat power at the epic level to have the chance to impact the legendary level.


    The dark attributes and spiritual power of Yang Tian''s previous life reached legendary level, and he became a legendary dark animal trainer. It is also because of the simultaneous promotion of dual attributes that Yang Tian''s strength will be so powerful.


    In the current dynasty, the dark world also occupied a main city. Yang Tian set his sights on the dark city.


    The dark power of Yang Tian from the previous life comes from the dark world, but this life is from the dark elf of the elf. Yang Tian tries to use the dark power of the dark world to try if he has the opportunity to break through the legendary level.


    In addition to Yang Tian, ??the major forces have been improving their strength.


    Dark Yang Tian now intends to attack Sun Moon Island. This is the territory where Luo Zhan was located, an island belonging to the heavenly dynasty.


    Luo Zhan belongs to the Son of Heaven, but it is indeed far worse than Shang Wu. Dark Yang Tian currently specializes in martial arts, and all other training systems have been abandoned.


    At the prompt of the Supreme Master of the Blood Demon Sect, the Twenty-three main cities in the heavens. Only two main cities have the best places for martial arts to practice.


    One is Wanjian Valley, and the other is Sun Moon City on Sun Moon Island.


    Dark Yang Tian set his target on Sun Moon City and refined the King Spirit of Sun Moon City. Dark Yang Tian will definitely get a brand new warrior experience. Only good for him.


    Riyue Island is located in the southwestern part of the city of F. Although Riyue Island is an island, its area is no less than that of a province.


    Luo Zhan''s ability to rule on Riyue Island is also a great honor.


    Dark Yang Tian rides on the back of the dark dragon, staring at the sun and moon island below.


    "The direction of Sun Moon City is there"


    Dark Yang Tian pointed to the east, and the dark dragon quickly moved towards that side.


    The survival situation of Riyue Island is pretty good, and under the leadership of Luo Zhan, order has also emerged. Although some of the territory of Sun Moon Island was occupied by invasive creatures and mutant beasts, human living space occupied most of the area of ??Sun Moon Island.


    In order to reach the lord level, Luo Zhan''s cultivation is about to break through the epic level. There is no one on Xiyue Island who has reached the epic level, so it is time for Dark Yang Tian''s slaughter.


    After dark Yang Tian arrived at Sun Moon City, he showed no sympathy. Let the Dark Dragon and the Evil Spirit Beast slaughter, as does Dark Yang Tian.


    Luo Zhan did not have the slightest resistance in the presence of the dark Yang Tian, ??and the spirit of the king in his body was deprived of it.


    But the killing did not stop, not just humans, all invading creatures and mutant beasts suffered massacres.


    A gigantic island encountered the worst massacre in a day.


    That day was the blood day of Sun Moon Island


    The whole island is covered with blood


    The **** smell spread a hundred miles away.


    A large number of shark species appear near Riyue Island, all attracted by the **** smell on Riyue Island.


    Many people came to Riyue Island to see what happened in Qing.


    But they were all dismissed by the blood of Sun Moon Island.


    In the next few days, the news about Riyue Island completely boiled in the heavens. Dark Yang Tian''s horrifying posture shocked all parties in the heavens.


    Today''s terror is so bloody. It is questioned whether Dark Yang Tian is a member of the human camp.


    But the dark Yang Tian was totally disregarding these, and he was realizing the benefits that the Spirit of the King of Sun Moon City brought to him.


    The training of the warrior gave him a new understanding and made him a step closer to the cultivation of the warrior. But there is only one step.


    Dark Yang Tian set his sights on Wanjian Valley


    But Wanjian Valley is much more powerful than Riyue Island. It is not so simple to capture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But why does Dark Yang Tian act for power?


    But Dark Yang Tian didn''t know it. Because of his killing on Sun Moon Island, all forces in the dynasty listed Dark Yang Tian as one of the anti-human camp.


    As for the ranking? No exact positioning yet.


    Just when the news of Sun Moon Island had not settled, another heavy news came out. The dark city occupied by the dark realm was broken by Yang Tian.


    The Tian Ge Basin sent troops to divide the Dark City into its own territory. And this time Yang Tian captured the dark city and killed two epic dark kings. But Yang Tian didn''t get what he wanted. They didn''t know about the extreme dark attribute.


    But Yang Tian got an important message in their memory. In the dark world, there is only one dark creature that has the extreme dark property and has reached the legendary level.


    This creature was suppressed by the current Lord of Darkness in the sealed land of the dark world. The Dark Lord has been ambitious with this creature, trying to devour it. But without 100% certainty, the Lord of Darkness did not dare to take it lightly.

 Chapter 502： Skadi

    Yang Tian''s goal fell on the dark creature.


    But what makes Yang Tian curious is that the King of Darkness has not reached the extreme darkness. Shouldn''t he be the strongest in the Darkness as the King of the Darkness?


    The dark city fell into Yang Tian''s hands, and Yang Tian arranged a mad monster war corpse to guard it. At the same time, let Tiange Valley send a quarter of its troops to obey the dispatch of the mad monster war corpse.


    Yang Tian will enter the dark realm and go to the Sealed Land to find the creature sealed by the King of Darkness.


    Their strength is legendary, and they are still epic. The trouble of finding two legendary creatures on an epic level is not much different from sending them to death.


    But Yang Tian has his own means. If the King of Darkness does not possess the extreme dark attributes, then Yang Tian will have a way to return from the dark world safely.


    Yang Tian left Tianchao again, this time aiming at the dark world. Since rebirth, Yang Tian has never been to the dark realm.


    Different from their predecessors, in order to gain powerful power, they sacrificed their souls as a bargain. The dark world is a place where they often go. In order to avoid hunting, the dark world becomes a home in a sense When he was seriously injured, he would return to the dark world and lick his wound secretly.


    Even for a time, Yang Tian regarded himself as a dark creature.


    "call"


    Space teleportation sent Yang Tian back into the dark world. It was still a dark space, and there was no end to it. In the dark world, you can only find the location by virtue of the dark attribute.


    "Go find the fallen angel Scardie first!"


    In heaven, Yang Tian had hatred with Scardie. Now that Yang Tian came to the dark world, naturally he would not let Scardie go. There is also a legacy of Scardy in today''s dynasty. What Yang Tian has to do now is to destroy this legacy.


    Extreme Darkness is the most stable tracker in the dark world, and it is easy to track down targets in the dark world. What''s more, when Yang Tian was in heaven, he got the scent of Scatu. Finding it now is even easier.


    "I was hiding in the dark river" Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a slight arc.


    Skadi''s position has been acquired by Yang Tian, ??and now Yang Tian is rushing towards the dark river. Scardie didn''t know that he had been taken as a prey by Yang Tian. At the moment, Scartu also scattered his projection among the cults in the dynasty in the palace of the Dark River.


    Yang Tian came to the dark river, and the breath of Scattu became clearer and clearer.


    "Unfortunately, your current strength is only the lord level."


    Yang Tian dived into the river, and there were not only one palace where Scardy was located, but also hundreds of palaces in the dark river. The owners of these palaces are the same fugitives as Scattu. They are the fallen among the various ethnic groups. They are hunted down and arrested by the various ethnic groups. They can only live in the dark rivers of the dark world.


    Some fallen people just want to live quietly in the dark river, but some of them are still full of ambition, like Scardy, and compete for every opportunity that appears.


    But Scardy''s hand was too long and stretched out of place. Is the Tianchao touchable by him? Even if Yang Tian doesn''t show up, there will be others who will do it.


    Yang Tian came to the top of Scardie Palace with an absolute attitude, and a mighty majesty instantly covered the palace.


    "who is it?"


    Scared rushed out of the palace, he thought that he was careful enough in the dark world, and did not obtain the sinful dark creature, but how could he still be targeted?


    When Scardie saw Yang Tian, ??he instantly understood what was going on?


    The little bugs who tried to do it themselves in the dynasty came to provoke themselves. But this little bug seemed powerful beyond his expectation.


    Scardie went from the contempt at first glance to the final shock.


    "This ... why are you so strong?"


    Scardie felt incredible. At the time, Yang Tian didn''t have such a strong strength, but now ...


    Skardi worshipped his statues in the cults in the heavenly dynasty, but at this moment, these statues were densely cracked, and even the entire statue was destroyed.


    The beliefs of the cultists were broken, and the power that Scardie gave them all disappeared at this moment would also make the cultists back bite.


    The more the cultists who received Scardeen''s favor, the more they bit back.


    In just one day, a very large cult organization in the dynasty was completely destroyed. They can no longer be seen in the heavens.


    This is the retribution of their cultists.


    "You ... don''t kill me"


    Scarred, Scardie collapsed to the ground, looking at the tall figure in front of her eyes, and begged.


    "I don''t like to keep my tail when doing things, this is to trouble myself"


    Yang Tian''s hand knife condenses the razor stalk formed by the extreme darkness.


    "ßÚ"


    A slash struck Scardie''s body in half, and the vitality on Scardie''s body all faded away at this moment.


    As Scattu who relied on Scardi, he felt extremely relaxed at this moment. Although Sactu later obtained the body of the sacred angel, the bond between him and Scady still existed. Yang Tian''s beheading of Scardi meant that Scatu''s fetters were cut off.


    Skatu is an epic sacred angel, but he now has the opportunity to attack the legendary level. Imprisoned virtually, Scutu truly became a divine angel.


    The stone next to Scatu sensed the change on Scatu and couldn''t help saying:


    "Your breath becomes so pure"


    "Can you sense it?"


    "Although your breath was strong before, there was a hindrance, but now it is different. This is my ability to sense changes in living things."


    "Have you ever sensed changes in the host?"


    "Have"


    ...


    After Yang Tian beheaded Scardie ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he took Scardie''s body to the seal. There are many inexplicable seals in the Seal Land, and Scardy''s remains are taken to prevent accidents.


    The sealed land in the dark world is like a cemetery, but the cemetery here is endlessly vast.


    Yang Tian briefly joined Scardie''s corpse together, and then used the mental power to control the corpse to find his way.


    "Ding"


    Suddenly, the sounds coming from several places of seal seemed to be the sound of the outsiders, and they wanted to attract Yang Tian''s attention.


    But Yang Tian ignored this.


    Along the way, the sound did not stop.


    The sound sticking to the undulations was intertwined.

 Chapter 503： Terrible truth

    As if a symphony of music echoed in the cemetery.


    But this is the sound of the demon sealed in the ground.


    Yang Tian learned in the minds of the king creatures of the Dark City that the creatures sealed by the Dark King were in the deepest part of the sealed land. There is no vitality there, only endless loneliness.


    Although Yang Tian from the previous life also came to the land of the seal, at most he wandered only on the edge of the land of the seal, and he dared not go into it.


    Half-step extreme darkness may not be able to find a way out of the seal, and an accident can be completely lost in the place of the seal.


    Yang Tian now masters the extreme darkness, so dare to come to the dark place to try it. And there is a trace of fetters between himself and the dark Yang Tian. Even if his ultimate darkness loses the signpost in the land of the seal, he can still use this fetter to find the way back.


    The closer to the depth, the rarer the seal. But the creatures that can seal here are very powerful.


    Yang Tian has felt the invisible pressure. The dark atmosphere here is very strong. If ordinary dark creatures practice here for a day, it will be enough to reach outside for years. But it is easy to lose yourself, because the dark air here is not simple dark air.


    "Is it empty?"


    In the empty road in front of Yang Tian, ??there was no vitality and no seals existed. There was only an empty road, which was plain and strange but full of danger.


    Yang Tian took the first step.


    "instigate"


    Thousands of negative emotions followed.


    The word hate appeared on Yang Tian''s forehead.


    Hate the injustice, hate the world is not fair, why are your talents so bad, hate your strength is weak, hate ...


    But also in this moment, the word of hatred disappeared. Yang Tian moved on.


    Take the second step


    Experience the most painful experience countless times.


    Take the third step


    ...


    Yang Tian has already taken the 97th step. A pavilion appeared in front of Yang Tian. There was a human drinking tea in the pavilion. If it was not full of strange atmosphere nearby, Yang Tian really thought he was a master of tea ceremony.


    The one in front of him was obviously not, and it could be very dangerous.


    Who dares to drink tea in the depths of the Sealed Land?


    When Yang Tian wanted to step into the pavilion, the word Yi Feng came face to face. Seal from the power of darkness.


    Yang Tian evaded quickly, but the momentum of the word was to involve Yang Tian in the pavilion.


    "Related"


    Sealing, Yang Tian will. Moreover, Yang Tian urged the dark seal turned into extreme darkness, which is no worse than the seal in front of him.


    But the man in the pavilion stared at the extreme darkness on Yang Tian''s body.


    The man put down the tea cup in his hand and watched Yang Tian perform the dark seal.


    ''broken''


    The two seals collided into nothingness. But Yang Tian will not be near the pavilion.


    This pavilion is definitely a huge seal, and it was formed by several seals. I just triggered one of them, and definitely a second and third.


    The pavilion was standing in front of itself, and it was almost impossible to bypass the pavilion. Except for the pavilion, there was an air of void.


    Yang Tian had a feeling that once he bypassed the pavilion, he would no longer meet the seal of the dark world.


    But the pavilion in front of him did give Yang Tian a lot of difficulty.


    The pavilion was most likely the man in front of it. If you want to cross the pavilion, you must break the seal of the pavilion. At that time, the man will break through the hole.


    Work for someone? What to do will make Yang Tian feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you human?" The man in the pavilion asked suddenly.


    "Don''t I look like it?"


    "Hahaha, you also got the ultimate darkness? This darkness is really strange. The ultimate attributes that even the Lord of Darkness can''t grasp, actually appeared in the hands of two humans."


    "Two humans?" Yang Tian''s heart was suddenly startled.


    The seal of the Dark King is actually a human like himself, not a dark creature.


    "Hahaha, this is ridiculous. I really want to see what the Lord of Darkness looks like at the moment, and I will punch you to the extreme darkness, and I will help you see him in the cage"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Yang Tian saw his body glow with glowing light. The pavilion instantly turned into hundreds of "seals" and shot at the men together in an attempt to press them back.


    Unfortunately, the effect is not very good, the man''s glowing light completely dissolved the seal.


    "I''ll send you over now"


    The man did not give Yang Tian the time to answer. At the same time Yang Tian could not grasp, Yang Tian only felt a sudden change in front of his eyes. When he reappeared, he was in front of a cage.


    The cage had a very depressing atmosphere, which made people feel endless fear.


    Deep in the cage, a figure was breathing.


    His body was filled with terrible scars, which made people shudder.


    As Yang Tian approached him, a familiar and frightening voice appeared.


    "You are still here after all"


    Yang Tian saw the figure clearly, and was so familiar with the familiar face.


    This is the self of the previous life.


    "You ..." Yang Tian stepped back in panic.


    "Are you frightened, but I want to tell you that you should get out of the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. This is the ninefold fantasy of Shuanglong ancient mirror."


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Yang Tian was remembering, a dusty memory slowly appeared in Yang Tian''s mind.


    "Dead" himself in the cave. But he didn''t die at all, and Shang Wu found his own body. Ssangyong Ancient Mirror exhibited the highest level of Nine Dragons, sucking itself into it.


    The subject fell into a deep coma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the subject separated the two consciousnesses.


    These two consciousnesses replaced the subject''s experience in the ninefold illusion, and the subject created the dark realm in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong before the consciousness was completely closed.


    The two consciousnesses were Yang Tian at the beginning, then they became Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. They experienced the beginning of the last days in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, the ups and downs of development and various memories of the previous life.


    Is this rebirth? Not at all. This is just a nine-fold fantasy of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror. Are you Yang Tian? No, he is just a consciousness of the ontology.


    Instead of the main body, it experienced a ninefold fantasy, and the main body hid in a corner and secretly licked his wound in order to restore strength and break through the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    "Your ... life is really ... wonderful!" Ontology said slowly.


    "You ... rest assured ... this is ... the enchantment under my cloth ... Shang Wu can''t see it, the outside brought you in ... that person is also ... I arranged it"


    Yang Tian held his head and wanted to shout, he really had a hard time accepting everything in front of him. In the end, he is just a consciousness of the ontology?

 Chapter 504： get rid of

    "I ... recovered almost ... it''s time to go out ... it''s the last step"


    The body said slowly. In his eyes revealed a strong self-confidence, as if the nine-fold illusion of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror could not trap him at all.


    "It''s you ... the last time ... after he devoured the Spirit of the King of Thousand Sword Valley in the ninefold fantasy ... it is completely over"


    Ontology refers to the dark Yang Tian, ??which is exactly another consciousness of Ontology.


    The ontology is sucked into the ninefold fantasy, and the ontology separates two consciousnesses. These two consciousnesses were previously combined, but later separated and turned into Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    Shang Wu inhaled Yang Tian using Jiuzhong Fantasyland, all he wanted was to see Yang Tian''s self-deceiving side, and his self-righteous rebirth eventually turned into a big smile.


    But Ontology Yang Tian had a higher strategy, and separated two consciousnesses early to replace himself. It is not Yang Tian who deceives himself, but Yang Yang and Yang Tian who are dark.


    Where is the rebirth in this world? There is only one life, and death dies completely.


    Dark Yang Tian was attacking Wanjian Valley at this moment, and felt faintly in his consciousness. It seems that as long as he attacks the Wanjian Valley, earth-shaking things will happen.


    But he must attack, he wants to be stronger.


    Dark Yang Tian is fighting against the Jun and Miao Jun in Wanjiangu. Dark Yang Tian attacked them with absolute advantage.


    "àÛ ßÚ"


    The black light flashed, and the destiny holy gun in the dark Yang Tian''s hand made a perfect arc.


    "Snapped"


    Two people''s heads fell to the ground, their eyes were filled with incredible.


    Dark Yang Tian lifted up the corpse of Xun Jun, and the spirit of the King of Wanjian Valley was about to be deprived by Dark Yang Tian forcibly.


    But what Yang Tian didn''t notice was that the look of the two human heads that had fallen to the ground changed in their eyes and became confused and unknown.


    "call"


    Dark Yang Tian slowly inhaled the spirit of the king into his body, and everything nearby stopped for a few seconds. In these few seconds, the shape of the dark Yang Tian disappeared.


    When the dark Yang Tian reacted, he came into a dark space. In front of him was a black cage with a figure in the cage and a familiar figure beside the cage.


    "Where is this?"


    Dark Yang Tian looked at Yang Tian coldly, and thought that all this was done by Yang Tian.


    But Yang Tian can''t answer the dark Yang Tian now, and the two of them are just two consciousness of the ontology. It is not difficult to judge one thing from the tone of talking to Yang Tian before the ontology, and the ontology will recover both of them.


    "Do you want to ... know?" Yang Tian said.


    Ontology Yang Tian told all the dark Yang Tian in the shortest language,


    "No, impossible, this is impossible. It must be your hands and feet," Dark Yang Tian pointed at Yang Tian and cursed.


    At the same time Dark Yang Tian started to do it.


    Dark Yang Tian opened three eyes, but when Dark Yang Tian wanted to summon the destiny stun gun, he found that the destiny stun gun lost contact.


    "Everything in Nine Dragons is false ... but what surprised me is that the cultivation of the two of you ... one has actually reached the extreme darkness ... the one raising the warrior''s cultivation so high ... After taking you back ... I will go to the next level ... By then, Shang Wu will not be my opponent ... ha ha ha ha "


    Ontology Yang Tian laughed wildly, did not look at the dark Yang Tian and Yang Tian in the eyes, it seems that the two of them have become the necessary thing for Ontology Yang Tian.


    "call"


    Dark Yang Tian suddenly attacked the body with his own fists.


    However, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were wrapped by only two black mists released by the body, and the dark Yang Tian''s attack was immediately resolved.


    Entangled by the black mist, they lost their strength and could not even control their bodies.


    "You are just ... two consciousnesses ... just false bodies in the ninefold fantasy ... you have no substance at all ... next ... you should come back"


    The dark mist entangles the dark Yang Tian and Yang Tian into the body of the body.


    For a time, Yang Tian ¡¯s strength rose sharply. The cage that originally trapped Yang Tian was completely reduced to ashes at this time.


    Space is shaking


    Space is fission


    More and more cracks appear


    A loud crackling sound


    Nine-fold fantasy is broken


    A crack appeared on the mirror surface of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and a breath burst out from this crack.


    "Ha ha ha, I am back. I am Yang Tian back, you feel the coercion from me!"


    Ontology Yang Tian appeared from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    Since Shuanglong Ancient Mirror held Yang Tian, ??Shang Wu has been placed in the deepest part of the dungeon. However, Shang Wu didn''t expect that Yang Tian, ??who was seriously injured, did not fall into the endless reincarnation of Jiuzhong Illusion, but he broke the Jiuzhong Illusion.


    At the moment Yang Tian appeared, Shang Wu in the main hall felt bad immediately.


    Shang Wu is preparing a wedding with Muziduan, but now he has to give up.


    "He ... came out"


    Wanli Dragon City was originally a very festive day, but now it has become somewhat depressed. Shang Wu, who was on the main seat of the hall, looked very ugly.


    "He hasn''t been far away from Miles Dragon City, he immediately sent troops to suppress it"


    Shang Wu was already the master of the heavens in a sense. The ancient martial arts turned to him in full, and his territory also occupied one-half of the heavenly dynasty, and the invading creatures were losing ground under the resistance of Shangwu. Already an invader had to return to their plane.


    Shang Wu''s reputation was unobstructed in the heavens.


    "Yes"


    Below the main hall there are many overlords of ancient Wuzong gates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they are just a dog of Shangwu now, and they dare not defy Shangwu''s orders.


    The overlords of the ancient Wuzong gates were dispatched, and all went to encircle the body Yang Tian that had just come out of the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    "Are you ill? He is not a simple character," Fu Xi said to Shang Wu.


    "I felt a bit surprised. There is a lot of information I collected in the ninefold fantasy. It would be awful if he snooped."


    "Let''s go to the dungeon first and see the situation of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror?"


    "Alright"


    Ontology Yang Tian originally wanted to take away the Ssangyong ancient mirror. After all, this is a very magic weapon. However, the ancient mirror of Ssangyong was given a taboo by Shang Wu, which resulted in the body Yang Tian being unable to take it away, leaving it in place.


    Ontology Yang Tian is currently outside the City of Miles Dragons. Although they have consumed Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??these two consciousnesses are still resisting even if they are swallowed.

 Chapter 505： 3 body

    "Looking at them both, they are still resisting"


    Unable to absorb Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??not only was Yang Tian unable to recover from the injury, but the situation declined. And now Wanli Dragon City is sending a large number of troops to capture Yang Tian.


    "hateful"


    Ontology Yang Tian had to flee. In the nine-fold fantasy, the body Yang Tian received the suppression of the ancient dragon mirror of Ssangyong, and could not recover the injury. He could only use the consciousness of Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian. But I did not expect that even they were born with self-awareness.


    Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian collided madly in the body of the body, trying to escape the fate of being swallowed up.


    "àÛàÍ"


    The body Yang Tian suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the resistance of Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian exceeded his expectations.


    "The two of you calm down for me"


    Ontology Yang Tian wanted to forcibly suppress, but ushered in a sharp rebound.


    "Big devil, you''ve been found, let''s get hold of it!"


    The Supreme Master of the five ancient Wuzong gates appeared behind Yang Tian, ??but they were afraid to move forward. Even if they can see that Yang Tian''s situation is very bad, but the fierce name is here, who dares to be this early bird?


    No one dares, because they are afraid of death. They were all worried about Yang Tian''s desperate counterattack, and then they would become a cold body.


    "Then come and catch me!"


    "Don''t dare? Don''t dare to get out"


    As soon as Yang Tian finished speaking, he continued to maintain the speed of the flight, but his physical condition showed that Yang Tian''s condition was very bad.


    Finally, there was an overlord of the ancient Wuzong gate who couldn''t help it.


    "Big devil, I will destroy you today"


    Leaping forward, patted his palms toward Yang Tian''s back.


    "You''re looking for death"


    Dark Smash


    A black mist entangled in the Supreme Lord, he was just an epic warrior, but the body Yang Tian was legendary. Even if Yang Tian''s condition is not good, it is not something he can touch.


    "boom"


    The dark mist was stained with bright red, which seemed to be a warning to the killers behind.


    Want to kill me, are you qualified?


    Yang Tian moved on. He didn''t know if he could escape successfully, but it was not Yang Tian''s style to wait.


    Some of the followers have stopped, and some of them are just watching from a distance. Don''t dare approach, but don''t leave.


    A red light bypassed the killer and forced Yang Tian to come.


    "It''s been a long time. You look bad now!"


    The comer is Luo Zhan. He is not Luo Zhan in the ninefold fantasy. He is one of the sons of Heaven.


    "Oh, I heard that your wife is about to have a baby, and I don''t know if the child is named Luo?"


    Ji Tianlu was passed by Yang Tian at first, so Ji Tianlu hated Yang Tian. Although Yang Tian didn''t think he would be fired immediately, it did not prevent Yang Tian from using it to provoke Luo to fight.


    However, Luo Zhan did not know about Ji Tianlu''s being arrested by Yang Tian, ??even very few people knew about it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can go back and ask your wife"


    "Hum, but before I ask, I will kill you"


    Luo Zhan said sharply.


    Luo Zhan, also a legendary combat force, faced no serious fear in the face of severe injuries. Even confident to win Yang Tian easily.


    Yang Tian no longer had the protection of taming animals, which was why Luo Zhan was so confident.


    Seeing Luo Zhan''s aggressive look, Yang Tian couldn''t help getting angry. Consuming Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??instead of recovering from his injuries, he made his situation worrying.


    "Both of you had better give me strength. I''m dead, you have to die."


    Perhaps the words of the body Yang Tian played a role, Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian were not struggling. Ontology Yang Tian also felt the power from Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian feedback to himself at this moment.


    "what?"


    Luo Zhan was startled, and he found that Yang Tian in front of him had suddenly changed dramatically. At the same time, the horror of the extreme darkness covered him.


    An upright eye appeared in Yang Tian''s brows.


    Three eyes


    "Three pupils of Tianyan? This is only possessed by the most powerful warriors. How can you master it?" Luo Zhan exclaimed.


    "Are you worth asking me this question?"


    Although Luo Zhan is a legendary warrior, he is not a true legendary warrior. Because he bypassed the half-step legendary hurdle, his warrior realm is legendary, but he does not have the strength that a warrior should have.


    Sun Crown


    Supernatural power from Santong Tianyan, the unquenchable flame rolled onto Luo Zhan''s body. No matter how Luo Zhan breaks free, he cannot stop the burning of the sun crown.


    "Ahhh"


    Luo Zhan screamed in pain, the sun crown burned and his soul, the double pain of the body and soul was not so simple to bear.


    "Your legendary warrior is too fake"


    Ontology Yang Tian came to the back of Luo Zhan instantly. The dark Yang Tian''s warrior power made Ontology Yang Tian obsessed with the blood of close combat.


    "boom"


    A punch punched in the back of Luo Zhan, and forced Luo Zhan to the ground.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Luo Zhan''s body sank into the ground. The sun crown is still burning. It only takes a moment for Luo Zhan to be completely burned by the sun crown.


    Fu Xi appeared, but he did appear where Luo Zhan dropped.


    Five Elements Beads


    That''s right, it''s the five elements. At this moment, the five-element beads are emitting colorful lights, slowly extinguishing the flames brought by the sun crown to Luo Zhan.


    Luo Zhan also slowly recovered some consciousness.


    Fu Xi came, and Shang Wu should also come.


    "Now come, then come out?" Ontology Yang Tian shouted from the air.


    Dark Yang Tian''s power and Yang Tian''s power both gave a qualitative leap to the body. Completely transcended the weakness of the previous flesh.


    The ontology is full of self-confidence at this moment, and he can compete with Shang without the power of taming animals.


    "go"


    Suddenly the word was added to Ontology''s heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the suggestion given to her by Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    "Leave? Don''t you hate him?"


    The hatred of Shang Wu is hard-working and cannot be hated. One sentence of the ontology also kept Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian from talking. But for Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??killing Shang Wu by himself is always truer than killing others.


    Even if they are themselves, they want to do it themselves.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can escape from the ninefold fantasy!"


    Shang Wu appeared, and he appeared from the sky, so that when Yang Tian looked at him, he looked up.


    "Do not kill me is your last choice," Ontology responded.


    "Kill now, it''s the same"


    Shang Wu is a three-system practitioner, a warrior, a mutant, and a demon fruit ability. Shang Wu''s warrior has reached legendary level, but it is a pseudo-legend like Luo Zhan.

 Chapter 506： Application of Ontology

    For Yang Tian, ??who often deals with Shang Wu, naturally knows what Shang Wu''s power is, and his demon fruit ability.


    Shang Wu is a beast-like power possessing the third-ranked Red Dragon Golden Dragon. And his demon fruit ability is Zhen Zhen fruit, very powerful ability, Yang Tian suffered a big loss on Zhen Zhen fruit.


    "However, you seem to have benefited from Ssangyong''s ancient mirror. If you are willing to share it, I can consider letting you go."


    "Benefits?" Ontology Yang Tian sneered.


    In the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, his two consciousnesses have their own thoughts. Although they can make themselves stronger by swallowing them, is it really so good?


    In order to survive, the two of them only cooperate briefly. But if you escape, it will be a fierce internal fight.


    "Why? Don''t want to speak out?"


    Shang Wu''s eyebrows were tightly frowned. Although Shuanglong Ancient Mirror recognized him as the master, he knew too little about the secret of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    Originally able to conquer the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, his power occupied a large part.


    "You can experience the Nine-folded Fantasy on your own"


    "You''re looking for death"


    Shang Wuyang could not help thinking that Yang Tian was teasing him deliberately.


    Beast powers: The red dragon''s body is attached to Shang Wu''s body. The red gold scales cover Shang Wu''s whole body. A pair of dragon horns grow on Shang Wu''s forehead, and the hip has a huge dragon tail. Body shape has also increased a lot.


    Yang Tian is very familiar with Shang Wu''s abilities. Shang Wu is also very familiar with Yang Tian''s fighting methods, but Yang Tian''s side has no tamers. Perhaps he has gained any benefit in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, but the biggest threat is gone. Shang Wu doesn''t worry about Yang Tian''s biting at all. .


    Yang Tian did not retreat, but instead drew a punch from Shang Wu. On the contrary, it made Shang Wu without a trace, but it made Shang Wu increase the power of attack.


    "boom"


    With two fists, Yang Tian took three steps backwards.


    But only three steps back.


    Shang Wu''s face is not very good-looking. Yang Tian is an animal trainer, and his weak body is his fatal weakness. But now that this weakness has disappeared, how can this not be surprised?


    What benefits did you get in the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror before such a big change?


    I must take him down and get this benefit from him.


    Shang Wu''s eyes were full of ambition, and he was going to strike with all his strength to win Yang Tian.


    Shang Wu attacked Yang Tian again, and Shang Wu was very difficult under fire. Each attack comes with the ability to shake fruits, making Yang Tian''s every encounter very uncomfortable.


    Although Ontology Yang Tian briefly possessed the ability of Dark Yang Tian, ??Ontology Yang Tian''s body was not forged after all. In the use of the power of the dark Yang Tian, ??after all, it cannot be fully exerted.


    Extreme darkness


    Ontology Yang Tian has only half-step extreme darkness, but Yang Tian does have extreme darkness. Ontology Yang Tian now has to exert Yang Tian''s ability.


    Compared with the warrior, the use of the nature of the dark nature of the body Yang Tian is significantly more powerful.


    The legendary dark attribute has the ultimate blessing of the dark attribute. The breath erupted by Yang Tian at this moment is no worse than Shang.


    Shang Wu''s fist has come to the body of the ontology Yang Tian, ??and the ontology Yang Tian responds with his palm.


    The ability from Zhenzhen''s fruit did not act on Yang Tian, ??but was swallowed by darkness. A devastating punch, but it hit the cotton. This is a feeling of powerlessness that cannot be achieved.


    Shang Wu''s continuous attacks were all easily resolved by Yang Tian, ??which made Shang Wu annoyed.


    He sucked Yang Tian into the ancient mirror of Ssangyong to torture Yang Tian, ??but he did not expect that Yang Tian would be fully formed. The ability used by Yang Tian is either several times stronger than before or a brand new force.


    What benefit did he get!


    Infinite loop


    Ontology Yang Tian seized an opportunity to display Yang Tian''s skills in the spiritual realm. Infinite loop. Suddenly caught off guard, Shang Wu went into an infinite loop and fell into a fantasy.


    Shang Wu''s speed of cracking the fantasy is very fast, but this time is Yang Tian''s opportunity.


    Blood Shadow


    This is the power of the dark Yang Tian, ??which now appears on the body of the body Yang Tian. A blood shadow appeared behind Yang Tian, ??but this blood shadow was more like the dark Yang Tian.


    The blood shadow melted into the body of the body Yang Tian. For a time, the body of Yang Tian''s blood surged, he felt the powerful power from the body.


    Ontology Yang Tian has a kind of self-confidence that blasted a mountain with one punch. But now Yang On wants to target Shang Wu.


    "call"


    The body of Yang Tian''s feet was slightly bent, and burst into force in front of Shang Wu. The right fist condenses the strength of the whole body, and it is bound to make a single punch to win.


    Spatial displacement


    Fu Xi suddenly started to move Shang Wu''s position and her own position. Fu Xi, who now appears in front of the ontology Yang Tian, ??Shang Wu is now in the position before Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi had a shield in front of her, which was specially used to protect Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian''s fist was full of darkness that devoured the already violent rage. Is it really a shield?


    "boom"


    The shield broke without accident, and Yang Tian''s fist blasted to Fuxi with an unstoppable momentum.


    Fu Xi''s face changed greatly, but he was only a Fu Xi, and his strength was to help, not fight.


    "boom"


    Fu Xi was smashed in a boxing by the body armor worn on Fu Xi. Fu Xi vomited a lot of blood.


    His vitality is slowly passing by Yang Tian''s fist.


    "Fuxi !!!"


    Shang Wu had woke up from the environment, but he couldn''t help yelling when he saw the seriously injured Fu Xi.


    Shang Wu''s teleportation came to Fu Xi''s side, and he put a pill in Fu Xi''s mouth, which temporarily saved Fu Xi''s life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cough "


    The body Yang Tian also coughed up a dark red blood. The use of warrior power depends too much on the flesh. The current situation of the body Yang Tian is not enough to support the body to continue to use it.


    Revoked the power of the dark Yang Tian, ??the self-reliance Yang Tian now relies on, and the extreme darkness of Yang Tian.


    After hurting Fu Xi, the main body Yang Tian escaped while taking advantage of this gap. Shang Wu will not miss Yang Tian, ??followed closely behind.


    At this time, Shang Wu''s large army had also arrived, and it was in a circular shape, encircling Yang Tiantuan.


    "You have angered me now, and I won''t give you another chance. I want to make you worse off, and then search your soul from your head."


    "Oh, do you think you can?"


    In addition to Shang Wu''s large army, in the other direction in the distance, several black shadows are coming to Yang Tian.


    They are Yang Tian''s tamed beasts. Yang Tian did not die, so they would not die naturally.

 Chapter 507： Separate

    Legendary bone dragon, legendary six-winged purple lion ...


    The first to come to Yang Tian was the undead mage.


    "Master, we are here to save you"


    The moment Yang Tian escaped from Wanli Dragon City, he sent a signal to the beasts, asking them to come and rescue themselves. As soon as the master Yang Tian dies, there is no doubt that these tamed animals will die.


    "Stop them"


    There are four legendary tamers and five epic tamers. This is a very powerful fighting force. For a time, no one can really resist it.


    Yang Tian was walking away quickly and would not give Shang Wu the opportunity to fight back.


    "Even if I let you run, I will let you pay a little price"


    Shang Wu''s voice suddenly sounded, and Yang Tian scolded himself badly. But it was too late, and Shang Wu''s palm suddenly appeared behind Yang Tian.


    The flashing golden light slaps behind the body of Yang Tian.


    "puff"


    This is the ultimate bright attribute of half step? When did Shang Wu cultivate?


    On the body of Yang Tian, ??the light power eroded him severely. Even the soul had a brief shock.


    But Shang Wu''s blow gave Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian a chance. Although they are two consciousness, they have their own thinking.


    At the moment when the body Yang Tian''s soul was shaking, they seized the opportunity to escape, and jumped away from the body Yang Tian''s body, and instantly took away.


    "You guys ... abominable"


    On the body, Yang Tian took the blow from Shang Wu, unable to catch up with Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian, ??but could only watch them escape from their bodies.


    Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian didn''t have any trace of staying, fleeing wildly.


    Yang Tian fled east, and dark Yang fled south. They don''t know where they will go, but the only way to survive is to run away first, and then find a suitable body to occupy. Slowly bring back the lack of cultivation, the ultimate darkness and martial power they still have, and sooner or later they can return to the peak of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    one day one Night


    After a full escape, Yang Tian also stopped.


    "Here is ... the city"


    This is not in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, Ji Hou Tao is still in charge. Because the city''s main city leader is Ji Tianlu.


    Yang Tian is very weak now and needs to find a body. But it must be appropriate. As for strength, it is not so important.


    Yang Tian set his sights on the city''s defenders, who may not be strong. But Yang Tian saw a very suitable host.


    Although only a second-level power, he is a dark element.


    Elements make it more common, but elements with dark attributes make it really rare. I can meet one now, and Yang Tian won''t be polite.


    "call"


    Yang Tian entered his body, and his powerful mental force destroyed all his consciousness. Occupy his soul and body and become himself.


    There was only a second level of him, and in the face of the epic Yang Tian, ??there was no trace of resistance.


    "Hu Bing, what''s wrong with you, why did you suddenly faint?"


    A guard came to help Yang Tianzhang, after all, he had just occupied this body, and there was still a little habit.


    "Oh it''s all right"


    Regarding Hu Bing''s memory, Yang Tian also extracted it by the way. But very ordinary, except for his abilities that are a little attractive to Yang Tian, ??everything else is very ordinary.


    But what surprised Yang Tian a bit was that Hu Bing actually liked Ji Tianlu. And everyone in the city knows that Luo Zhan, Ji Tianlu''s current husband, naturally knows.


    Fortunately, Luo Zhan is not good at intervening in the market, so Hu Bing has basically not had any major incidents. But the difficulties above are indispensable.


    The soldiers who stood guard with Hu Bing obviously did not want to have too much intersection with Hu Bing. After seeing that Hu Bing was all right, they opened up the distance between themselves and Hu Bing.


    This coincided with Yang Tian''s heart. If he came to ask Dong Wenxi, it would be difficult to guarantee that Yang Tian would not shoot him with one palm.


    "This body needs strengthening."


    After all, there is only a second level, and it can''t bear the extreme darkness of Yang Tian.


    But it is also strange to say that after he and Dark Yang Tian came out of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, he actually had the ultimate dark attribute. Dark Yang Tian had pure military power.


    But what they didn''t know was that the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror was now completely broken. The instrumental spirits of Ssangyong Ancient Mirror are two dragon souls, and now they are gone.


    "Change of post"


    It''s time to change posts. It''s a young man who replaces Yang Tian, ??but he looks at Yang Tian with a little admiration. This surprised Yang Tian.


    After learning that Ji Tianlu became Luo Zhan''s wife, as one of the loudest suitors, she should have been excluded, and there were worshippers.


    "Hu Bing, the captain called you"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian thought for a moment, and definitely lived as Hu Bing for a while. This time can only be wronged.


    Hu Bing''s captain is called Chen Chen, and he can be regarded as having his own "office". In fact, it is a tent. There are not many things in the tent. In fact, everyone knows it, just don''t talk about it.


    "Xiao Hu, you are here"


    "Well, Captain, what are you calling me for!"


    "It''s such a thing. I recently discovered a spirit grass and decided to reward the brothers below. You are most satisfied with your work, so I intend to reward you."


    Chen Chen said with a smile on his face, but Yang Tian found the trace of killing hidden under his eyes.


    Do you want to poison yourself? The so-called spirit grass is probably poisonous grass!


    "Thank you so much, Captain," Yang Tian laughed.


    "This is the spirit grass"


    Dark Weeds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Five-level spirit grass. But it''s also poisonous, depending on who ate it. Fortunately, Dark Weed is a deadly poison to other abilities that belong to it, but it is a great complement to the owner of dark attributes.


    "The captain is really atmospheric. This grass is extraordinary at first glance." This time Yang Tian really thanked him. Dark yarrow can help this body cohesion a good foundation.


    "That''s natural. Do you think I''m a stingy person? Xiao Hu, otherwise you''ll eat here! I''ll protect the law for you, or else you take the baby out and you won''t be taken away? "


    "Alright"


    Yang Tian''s heart was sneer. It seems that Hu Bing''s position in the city is embarrassing. He actually used the fifth-level dark mowing grass to poison, just to make Luo Zhan''s eyes pleasing.


    Unfortunately, Hu Bing is not the original Hu Bing, but Yang Tian.


    In front of Chen Chen, Yang Tian swallowed the dark weed into his stomach and sat on the ground in a discreet manner.


    "Xiao Hu, this is no wonder to me. Who told you to dare to fight against Luo Cheng? Don''t look at your identity?"

 Chapter 508： Shadow ball

    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 508 Shadow ball Chen Chen looks at Hu Bing, who is sitting on the ground, with disdain in his eyes.


    Ji Tianlu''s status in C City is very important, you Hu Bing a little guard is no longer qualified. Now Ji Tianlu is married to Luo Zhan, how dare you come to a confession before they get married? Do you think it is still in the age of civilization? You are lucky to live till now. But now the high-level wants your life, don''t blame me.


    Hu Bing is already a dead person in Chen Chen''s eyes. The dark weed was given to Chen Chen above, and the hint was already very obvious.


    Yang Tian, ??who was refining the dark scrawl, naturally heard what Chen Chen said, but now he has no time to ignore it.


    The dark yarrow is transformed into pure energy under the refining of Yang Tian, ??increasing the strength of the body.


    The original second-level dark element allows mastering two skills, Dark Spike and Dark Swamp. Successful promotion to the third level at this moment, once again obtained a skill shadow ball.


    Of these three skills, the only thing that will interest Yang Tiangang is Dark Swamp. A skill in a similar field, but the effect is very single.


    Summon a dark swamp, the speed of creatures trapped in the swamp will be limited, and the movement of energy in the body will be reduced by about one-third.


    As for the newly emerged skill shadow ball, the sphere formed by dark power can be used for attack or defense. However, the effect of this shadow ball is not great unless the shadow ball evolves into a nightmare ball.


    "ßÚ"


    Yang Tian opened his eyes, and a dark light flashed in his eyes, which shocked Chen Chen.


    "you are still alive?"


    "Huh? Why can''t I live?"


    Chen Chen realized that she had said something wrong and immediately explained.


    "I mean why did you wake up so early?"


    Yang Tian is no longer entangled in this issue, and it is not easy for him to expose too much now. Now that they are going to deal with Hu Bing, they will go ahead now. After this body has been tempered or the soul has been completely integrated, Yang Tian will not be in trouble.


    After all, Yang Tian is just a consciousness. If he wants to give full play to the ultimate dark attribute, he must have one of soul and body. At present, Yang Tian can only rely on spiritual power, and spiritual power has lost the supply of the soul and has many restrictions.


    "Thank you very much for this spirit grass, my master. I refined this spirit grass, and my strength is much stronger. I naturally woke up."


    "This ..." Chen Chen''s face became cloudy.


    He has been exposed to sedge grass, which is very harmful to the body. But after Yang Tian''s refining, his strength really improved a lot, which made Chen Chen wonder about the purpose of the high-level, whether to help him or kill him?


    "Sir, I retire first"


    After Yang Tian gave Chen Chen a fist, he left the tent. Chen Chen also needs to confess the situation to him.


    The city''s social system is gradually taking shape, and even humans without abilities have a chance to survive. Yang Tian learned from Hu Bing''s memory that Hu Bing also has a younger sister who currently works in a hotel.


    Yehe Hotel


    This is exactly the hotel where Hu Bing''s sister is located. When Yang Tian passed by, he thought about whether to go in and give her a glance. But think about Hu Bing''s embarrassing identity, still don''t go in to shame.


    "boom"


    When Yang Tiangang was about to leave, a figure was taken out of the hotel.


    "Fuck, it''s this boy again, come and eat overlord meal every day"


    "Boy, if you come again, will you believe me to kill you?"


    Two big men appeared at the entrance of the hotel, and scolded at the thin figure who was crippled.


    Yang Tian also noticed the appearance of thin figure. He was only about 1.6 meters tall and thin. But if you look so angry, it''s not good at first glance.


    "I have the ability to kill the little man, otherwise I will come to your hotel every day to eat"


    Because of the farce here, it attracted the onlookers nearby. Even the waiters in the hotel looked away, and Yang Tian also saw Hu Bing''s sister Hu Min. A very pure girl, Yang Tian also had to admire Hu Bing''s ability to protect his sister, who could always protect her sister from infringement with a small strength.


    "Let me not interrupt your dogleg today"


    The two big guys are going to hit him. His body is small, and when he gets into the crowd, he really can''t find him.


    But Yang Tian felt that someone was groping in his pocket.


    "Oh, still want to steal from me?"


    Yang Tian grabbed him by one hand and dumped him directly. It''s just the thin figure that just didn''t want to run, but wanted to steal something in his own pocket.


    "You ..." The thin figure didn''t expect to be caught as soon as he shot.


    "Dare to steal my stuff, you are the first"


    "boom"


    Yang Tian stepped on his stomach without any sympathy, and his stomach was almost sunken in. As a result, a lot of things were spit out in his mouth. Yang Tian took advantage of the situation, but the group of people behind Yang Tian suffered from seedlings.


    "I''m going, what is this, it''s disgusting"


    "too disgusting"


    "How come you have a chicken ass"


    "..."


    The thin figure is begging for mercy now


    "Uncle, let me go! I haven''t stolen it, and you''re angry!"


    "Let you go? Yes, give me your valuables"


    He was stealthily, but Yang Tian started to grab directly.


    "Why not?"


    "I give it to me"


    The thin figure is still a bit economical. He took out three secondary energy crystals and five primary energy crystals. This is all he has saved.


    "roll"


    The small figure flew into the crowd and left here. He is also a master afraid of beatings. But after being caught by Yang Tian, ??he softened with interest.


    Yang Tian was holding the crystal and was going to leave here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the two big guys in the hotel blocked Yang Tian.


    "Little brother, the old pup came to us to eat overlord meals, and his money was used to pay for meals."


    "Then you are looking for him, why are you looking for me?" Yang Tian sneered.


    The savings of the thin figure are obviously here. Find him and just have a meal. Where can I find any money?


    "We are not polite to you, we are ordering you"


    The two big men released their breath, second-level abilities, similar to beast abilities like bison. They act as thugs at this hotel.


    "Humph"


    Yang Tian snorted, and the third-level high-order breath instantly overwhelmed them. The two big men couldn''t help but take a few steps backwards. They also knew that they had run into a hard board.


    "Just this strength? Isn''t it good to be fun?"


    But Nai He Hu Bing is so famous in City C, some people have already recognized Hu Bing.

 Chapter 509： Devil Orangutan

    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 509 The Demon Flame Orangutan King "He Is Hu Bing"


    "Is that the unspoken Hu Bing?"


    "I never thought he was alive?"


    "..."


    The voices in the crowd made Yang Tian can''t help but have a wide headache. This Hu Bing is really famous.


    There are also urban management-like characters patrolling the streets of city C, and so many people gathered around the Yehe Hotel naturally attracted the attention of the urban management.


    "What are you all doing here? All spread out"


    As soon as the city management came, the crowd was immediately cleared. The two big men saw the city management coming and quickly returned to the hotel. For a time, only Yang Tian was left.


    Yang Tian knew from Hu Bing''s memory what these urban managements represented, the dogs owned by his master. To be precise, Ji Hou Tao''s dogs have to watch the owner, so few people go back to offend them. After all, they represent Ji Hou Tao''s face.


    The urban management saw that Yang Tian was still in place, and just wanted to go and stop Yang Tian. Yang Tian drove straight away, faster than they were.


    "..."


    Yang Tian came to the spirit trading office in city c. This is also the only company in C City, Ji Family.


    Yang Tian now needs soul-like spirit grass to completely fuse Hu Bing''s soul with himself. But this kind of spirit grass is often very expensive, and Yang Tian just comes to see how the price is? If it doesn''t work, you can only choose the same method as the Devil Hunt, and complete the Ji family''s mission in exchange.


    The only savings on Yang Tian''s body was that he had just obtained the energy crystals from the thin figure.


    There are five levels in the Spirit Exchange. The first level is the most common, and the second level is slightly better. Good things are basically three levels above. However, a certain VIP level is required to enter.


    Yang Tian is now on the first floor. In the first time, they were basically ordinary first-level spirit grass. Yang Tian could not find what he wanted, so he went to the second floor.


    The second layer is better, but it is only a second-level spirit grass. Only in the center of the second layer can you see the five third-level spirit grasses.


    "It seems that the good things are on it"


    Yang Tian left here and returned to the small house belonging to Hu Bing''s residence.


    ...


    The situation of Dark Yang Tian is similar to that of Yang Tian, ??but Dark Yang Tian is a little worse. Because the darkness Yang Tian occupies is not a human body, but a wolf demon body.


    Fortunately, this wolf demon was lucky to eat a transformational grass, although there are only three intermediate levels, but at least it is humanoid. It is just that the wolf monster still retains some of the characteristics of the wolf.


    Such as sharp cavities and thick body hair.


    In the cave of the wolf demon, twenty hardened grasses were grown. Seeing this, Dark Yang Tian dispersed the practice of the wolf demon. This is a big gap between the practice of the demon and the warrior of Dark Yang Tian.


    After dissipating the demon power, Dark Yang Tian resumed. Use the body of the demon to practice martial arts.


    Maybe more difficult than before, but for Dark Yang Tian. Persistence will surely succeed.


    Time is passing, and the news of the escape of the great devil Yang Tian from the heavens spread. All of them were amazed, and it all made him run away?


    At the same time, some people are scolding Shang Wu, who obviously can kill Yang Tian, ??but they have to choose torture. This time, let him run away.


    At present, Ji Tianlu in city C is a strange look. When she heard that Yang Tian was still alive, Ji Tianlu was very angry, but she felt a little happiness in her heart, but Ji Tianlu immediately stopped her emotions This should not have happened.


    The news that Luo Zhan was severely wounded also returned to City C.


    Sun Moon Island is far away from Wanli Dragon City, so Luo Zhan chose to heal in city C.


    Yang Tian now quit his job as a guard, and then took up a task for the Ji family in exchange for a spirit grass. This is exactly the wish of the Ji family''s senior management.


    In order to ensure that Yang Tian is dead or not, they use a sixth-level spirit grass Juling grass as a reward, and let Yang Tian kill a fifth-level magic flame orangutan. And bring back the head of the monster flame orangutan and the energy crystal.


    This is an impossible task for Hu Bing, but it can be done for Yang Tian.


    "Hu Bing, this is what you want, but it''s not what we want."


    "I know, but I want you to keep your word"


    "This is nature. We put the grass in the center of the hall. As long as you bring back the head of the Orangutan and the energy crystal, you can get it yourself."


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian left city C, but Yang Tian concealed Hu Min. Yang Tian didn''t want this simple girl to worry about herself.


    After getting along for a few days, Yang Tian found that the little girl still maintained her innocence and kindness. Yang Tian didn''t want to hurt her, or even wanted her to be hurt.


    This may be the obsession deep in Hu Bing''s soul that made Yang Tian influence. But it seems that there is only this one effect. From this, we can see how much Hu Bing loves his sister. Hu Min has taken too much weight in Hu Bing''s heart. On the contrary, Ji Tianlu didn''t feel much.


    Yang Tian didn''t want to go too long because he would worry if Hu Min would be in danger.


    "Your obsession is deep, but I do not exclude it. There is someone who can protect himself, and sometimes it is really a happy thing."


    The Demon Orangutan is located in the southern forest of City C.


    There are more than seven levels of creatures in the southern forest, and the Demon Orangutan is not in the role of overlord. But it''s also difficult to get around.


    The Devil Orangutan likes tropical areas, and only one area in the southern forest is warmer.


    "It should be ahead"


    Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration found the trace of the Devil Orangutan. With the third-level high-level dark elements, it was impossible to defeat the Demon Orangutan of the fifth grade. Yang Tian relied on only his limited mental power. But it''s still epic.


    After I went back, I refined Julingcao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after merging consciousness and soul. You will master the epic spirit, and it will be much more convenient.


    "Roar"


    The Devil Orangutan smelled the breath of outsiders, but was still human. This will cause the anger of the Demon Orangutan, which is very hostile to humans.


    Yang Tian felt that the Demon Orangutan was coming to him.


    A huge fiery red figure was running fast in the forest.


    Yang Tian was also ready for his own mental attack, and he must be killed in one hit.


    Spiritual penetration


    A spiritual steel needle condensed in Yang Tian''s eyebrows. As the flame flame orangutan gets closer and closer, Yang Tian''s chance of winning will increase.


    "call out"


    The spirit steel needle burst out, and the Demon Flame Orangutan felt the threat of life at this moment. But how can an epic level attack be easily avoided?

 Chapter 510： Successful integration

    "boom"


    The Demon Flame Orangutan slumped to the ground, Wuqiao flowing dark red blood.


    "boom"


    Yang Tian''s face was also very pale, but fortunately, he successfully killed the Demon Orangutan.


    After a short rest, Yang Tian walked in front of the Demon Orangutan. Take out all of his head and the energy crystals in his body. Fortunately, Hu Bing has a storage ring, otherwise he will have to go back with the head of the Demon Orangutan.


    The back and forth time did not take much.


    The **** smell from the body of the Demon Orangutan King has attracted nearby creatures to approach.


    "It''s time to leave"


    Yang Tian hurried back to city C.


    It took up to half a day to come back this time, which may cause some people to doubt. But after getting Juling Cao, Yang Tian will have his own soul. Will there still be so many scruples at that time?


    Yang Tian returned quickly. Fortunately, the guards in C City knew Yang Tian. Without cross-examination, Yang Tian was directly entered.


    Yang Tian rushed to Ji''s mission release office, and Ju Ling Cao was waiting for himself!


    There are still some senior members of the Ji family staying here. When they saw Yang Tian coming back, they couldn''t help but hesitated. Asked


    "Are you still off?"


    "This is what you want"


    Yang Tian did not make nonsense, and directly took out the head of the orangutan and the energy crystal in the storage ring.


    Then Yang Tian diameter walked towards the position of Julingcao and collected Julingcao into the storage ring.


    The top of the Ji family is still in shock. This is the breath of the Demon Orangutan King, and nothing can be wrong. But why was it resolved so quickly.


    Even if they spend a lot of time, let alone a third-level higher-order element?


    "and many more"


    They stopped Yang Tian, ??who was about to leave, but couldn''t find a reason to leave him for a while. The skull and energy crystal of the King of the Flame Orangutan are true.


    "what''s up?"


    "Can you tell us how you did it?"


    "No"


    Yang Tian left without chatting with them. Ju Ling Cao has arrived, Yang Tian needs to immediately refine the Ju Ling Cao, and thoroughly integrate Hu Bing''s soul.


    Back in the hut where he lived, Hu Min was not in the hut because of his work, so he could fully refining Juling Cao.


    Under the control of Yang Tian''s spiritual power, the purple Ju grass is turned into a purple light and enters Yang Tian''s eyebrow. Hu Bing''s soul originally repelled from Yang Tian''s consciousness, but under the neutralization of purple light, Hu Bing''s soul began to become pure, and Yang Tian''s consciousness gradually entered into it.


    Time passed by, Yang Tian felt a new life.


    When Yang Tian opened his eyes again, it was already night.


    "It''s going to be so late, Xiaomin hasn''t returned yet ...?"


    Yang Tian suddenly realized that something was wrong. Hu Min had returned in normal time, but today he didn''t. Before Yang Tian had time to check his condition, he rushed to Yehe Hotel.


    The Yehe Hotel is still brightly lit, but there is a row of psionic soldiers wearing armor in front of the Yehe Hotel. This makes Yang Tian''s brows slightly frowned.


    "I hope Xiaomin will not be in trouble, otherwise I will let you be buried."


    Although the fusion of souls is completed, it takes time to completely consolidate. It''s best not to use epic spirits lightly, but for Hu Min, Yang Tian may not take care of so much.


    In the ninefold fantasy, Yang Tian thought he had the guardian he needed, but in the end it was just a vacancy. Now the only thing Yang Tian needs to guard is Hu Min, maybe this is influenced by Hu Bing. But there is a person worthy of his own protection, which is really important to Yang Tian.


    It is also because Yang Tian wants to protect Hu Min, that Hu Bing''s soul can merge with Yang Tian so smoothly.


    "Who are you? Here is being contracted by Son Luodong today"


    "I''m his old friend," Yang Tian said casually.


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words first made them mistakenly. But they thought about it again. The friend who came from his own son, except for the reputation of his brother Luo Zhan, was not much different from a waste.


    "You are provoking ..."


    Before they had finished speaking, they all collapsed to the ground. Yang Tian didn''t bother to continue with them, and his mental strength fainted them directly.


    Then Yang Tian strode in. There was basically no one on the first floor, and Yang Tian also heard the sound of "pingping pop" porcelain broken.


    The voice came from the third floor, and Yang Tian walked quickly towards the third floor.


    Sure enough, many people gathered on the third floor, most of them were waiters and hotel managers. At this moment these waiters are nervously cleaning up the broken bowls.


    But a young man sitting at the middle wine table smashed to the ground while eating. At the same time cursed these broken things. The hotel staff on the sidelines also acted in harmony.


    He is Luo Zhan''s brother Luo Dong.


    Behind Luo Dong, there are five fifth-level high-level abilities as bodyguards.


    The hotel staff were so eager to fight, they did not dare to squeak, and packed Luo Dong''s bowls on the ground.


    When Yang Tian saw Hu Min clearing up the broken pieces on the ground, his delicate hand cut through a few mouths.


    This made Yang Tian feel a little distressed.


    Yang Tian walked to Hu Min and tossed the debris in his hand aside, and then he took Hu Min out of here.


    "Brother, I ..."


    Just when Hu Min wanted to say something, Luo Dong stood up.


    "Boy, Uncle Ben is not something you can do when you do things"


    Yang Tian turned to look at Luo Dong, but unexpectedly Luo Dong laughed.


    "Who am I saying? It turned out to be Hu Bing who looked after my sister-in-law! Hahaha"


    "Are you laughing enough?" Yang Tian sneered.


    "Your kid is tired?" Five powerguards behind Luo Dong came to Yang Tian. One of the bodyguards reached out and wanted to give Yang Tian a slap.


    It''s a pity that his hand hasn''t been stretched out yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A powerful mental force swept his mind, and the huge body fell suddenly.


    The remaining four were stunned, but their end was immediately the same as him. Luo Dong was surprised when five bodyguards collapsed to the ground somehow.


    Yang Tian stepped in front of Luo Dong.


    "Brother Hu, I''m kidding, kidding"


    Even if Luo Dong is stupid, he knows what this means. Immediately ask for mercy.


    However, it was Yang Tian''s cold gaze that responded to him. Luo Dong knew that his begging for mercy would not work. Suddenly, a silvery dagger stabbed Yang Tian.


    "boom"


    This time Yang Tian did not intend to use mental power, just like giving him a lesson with his fists.


    Shadow ball


    A dark black energy sphere appeared in Yang Tian''s hands, and Luo Dong''s dagger was hit by a shadow ball.

 Chapter 511： relationship?

    However, under the attack of the shadow ball, the dagger did not appear cracks, after all, it was a fourth-level peak weapon.


    "Hu Bing, if you do something to me, I promise you will not live for a few days."


    Seeing that begging for mercy was useless, Luo Dong directly threatened. What he didn''t know was that Yang Tian was not Hu Bing, and what he hated most was that others threatened him.


    "I think you are tired."


    Under the blessing of the extreme darkness, the shadow ball exudes a cold and evil breath, and the air associated with this floor has dropped a lot.


    "call out"


    Yang Tian suddenly disappeared in place, the next second appeared, just above Luo Cheng''s head.


    In order to prevent Hu Min from seeing the **** scene, the shadow ball expanded several times. Binding Luo Cheng in it, there is a strong decomposition force in the shadow ball, Luo Cheng will be completely crushed in the shadow ball.


    Even the location where Luo Cheng came was a huge hole.


    After solving Luo Cheng, Yang Tian left here with Hu Min. Kill Luo Cheng, here can no longer stay.


    Yang Tian doesn''t matter, but he runs around with Hu Min. Yang Tian''s heart had a bit of perseverance and guilt.


    "Xiao Min, my brother will take you somewhere else, will you hate my brother?"


    "No, I go wherever my brother goes. Living with my brother is the happiest time for Xiaomin."


    What Yang Tian didn''t notice was that there was a hint of doubt deep in Hu Min''s eyes. Yang Tian was destined not to be Hu Bing. As Hu Bing''s sister who died together, how could he not find Hu Bing''s abnormality?


    "We''re leaving here tonight"


    There is no place in the city worthy of nostalgia, the only thing that makes Tian Tian uncomfortable is to take Hu Min to suffer again.


    At this moment, Yang Tian suddenly had an idea:


    My strength can easily capture a lord-level city. I don''t want one overlord, but I can also guard one''s peace. With Xiaomin, I can live comfortably together without going ...


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately obliterated by Yang Tian.


    "No, I want revenge, I want to kill Shangwu, I have to solve Muzi, I want revenge for Mi Rui, I want ..."


    The hatred in Yang Tian''s heart cannot be extinguished.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No ... nothing"


    Back in the hut, after packing up things like clothing, Yang Tian planned to leave here with Hu Min.


    Unfortunately, when Luo Dong was killed in Yehe Hotel, Luo Zhan and Ji Tianlu''s ears were immediately heard. When he learned that the killer was Hu Bing, Luo Zhan''s hatred sprang up.


    At the beginning, in the Dragon City, Yang Tian spoke to Luo Zhan. Is the child in your wife''s belly yours?


    Just when I returned to the city. Luo Zhan did not mention this because he liked Ji Tianlu and did not want to have a conflict with Ji Tianlu because of Yang Tian.


    When Hu Bing killed his brother now, the anger hiding in Luo Zhan''s heart suddenly had a vent.


    Luo Zhan hurried to Hu Bing''s residence, and Ji Tianlu followed closely behind.


    "When did he become so reckless"


    In Ji Tianlu''s mouth, he was not referring to Luo Zhan, but Hu Bing.


    Ji Tianlu could not miss Hu Bing, because they had a fate before.


    This incident also has a certain relationship with Yang Tian. Ji Tianlu once chased Yang Tian, ??but was killed by Yang Tian at that time, and it was also when Ji Tianlu was killed by Yang Tian. Although Ji Tianlu temporarily broke out a very powerful force, repelled Yang Tian. But Ji Tianlu''s body also became very bad.


    Ji Tianlu passed out on the side of the road and was met by brothers and sisters Hu Bing. Brother and sister Hu Bing rescued Ji Tianlu, and in return for their brother and sister, Ji Tianlu took them to the city.


    Ji Tianlu originally wanted to give their brother and sister a better life, but was rejected. Hu Bing and Hu Min chose self-reliance in a city where the social system exists.


    Ji Tianlu also deeply admired the siblings, and he could still maintain the respect in his heart in the last days.


    In the back, Ji Tianlu tried to kill Yang Tian. I chose to marry Luo Zhan, and the night before, Ji Tianlu asked Hu Bing to come out, hoping to find someone who could vent his life, and Hu Bing became this person.


    So the next day, on the day Ji Tianlu and Luo Zhan got married, Hu Bing decided to do something. At the beginning of Ji Tianlu''s wedding, Hu Bing confessed. Ji Tianlu also knows that Hu Bing doesn''t really like herself, but she still has some hearts.


    The end result was that Hu Bing was driven away. If this happens to normal forces, Hu Bing''s life will soon die, but Hu Bing is still alive and well, which has a lot to do with Ji Tianlu.


    Now that Hu Bing has killed Luo Zhan''s brother Luo Luodong, Luo Zhan is going to take Hu Bing''s life. Ji Tianlu will naturally choose to help Hu Bing.


    But Ji Tianlu also thought about how Hu Bing could kill Luo Dong with a second-level dark element.


    At this moment, Yang Tian felt a strong coercion moving towards himself.


    "Is Luo Zhan? It seems that Ontology didn''t kill you, it was a wrong choice," Yang Tianmian thought.


    "Xiao Min, wait here for me, don''t come out"


    The strength of Luo Zhan is a pseudo-legendary warrior. Yang Tian can only exert epic power at most. However, Luo Zhan was in a state of serious injury. It was not a simple matter for Luo Zhan who won the crown to recover.


    Luo Zhan also regards Yang Tian as an ordinary ability, thinking that even if he is injured, a secondary ability cannot be his opponent.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "Stay well, my brother will be back soon"


    Yang Tian closed the door of the hut without giving Hu Min time to continue talking.


    And he was waiting outside Luo Zhan for the arrival of Luo Zhan. In addition to Luo Zhan''s breath, Yang Tian also sensed the breath of Ji Tianlu.


    Ji Tianlu has fallen into the threshold of a half-step legendary warrior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Ji Tianlu is currently able to play a better battle than Luo Zhan.


    Fortunately, Yang Tian found in Hu Bing''s memory that the relationship between Hu Bing and Ji Tianlu was good. So Yang Tian is not worried that Ji Tianlu will do it herself, maybe she can come to help.


    Luo Zhan and Ji Tianlu first came to Yang Tian, ??followed by their men.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Zhan asked Xiang Tianlu unhappyly.


    "He and I have kindness, I won''t let you shoot at him," Ji Tianlu said lightly.


    "But he killed my brother"


    "Your brother is acting arrogantly in the city. I haven''t seen it anymore. It''s a scourge to stay like this, or it''s good to die."


    When Yang Tian heard their exchanges for a moment, it seemed that Ji Tianlu was not indifferent to Hu Bing. This situation also shows such a tough attitude.


    "What do you mean by this? Do I have to thank him for not becoming it?" Luo Zhan''s intention of killing Hu Bing became stronger.

 Chapter 512： Escape

    The woman she loves protects another man in front of her, but this man is the one who will kill himself. Luo Zhan''s heart was full of bitterness at this moment, but he soon turned bitterness into a killing for Yang Tian.


    "I''m just admonishing you," Ji Tianlu responded.


    "What if I want to kill him?"


    "Then I will stop you"


    The situation was deadlocked.


    The enemy''s hatred must be held, but Ji Tianlu''s tough attitude made Luo Zhan very difficult. Moreover, Luo Zhan knew his injury, and even calculated his hand may not be able to benefit from Ji Tianlu''s hand.


    "Is it so?"


    "Yes"


    Luo Zhan''s intention to kill was lowered, and Ji Tianlu''s eyes narrowed.


    But suddenly, Luo Zhan broke out. At the speed that Ji Tianlu couldn''t react, he rushed to Yang Tian. Luo Zhan waited for the moment when Ji Tianlu was relaxed. This was his chance.


    Unfortunately, the enemy he is facing is Yang Tian! How could Yang Tian be arrested?


    As Luo Zhan rushed towards him, Yang Tian''s pupils suddenly flashed a vague black light.


    Infinite loop


    Yang Tian exerted his spiritual realm.


    Luo Zhan just regarded Yang Tian as a small character that he must kill. He had no defense against Yang Tian, ??and it was impossible to think that a small character would cause too much damage to himself.


    So the moment the infinite loop appeared, Luo Zhan was caught in the environment of infinite reincarnation.


    Moreover, in order to pursue a one-kill kill, Yang Tian narrowed the field to a point and formed a single illusion. Even legendary warriors have a big loss, not to mention Luo Zhan under carelessness.


    Luo stood slumped to the ground, his eyes fell into absolute blur. If you want to break the illusion of infinite loop, it is almost impossible for Luo Zhan unless outsiders help.


    Ji Tianlu in the distance thought that there was no time to rescue, but did not expect that Yang Tian felt the threat at the moment when it broke out at a critical moment.


    Luo Zhan has lost the ability to fight, but Yang Tian''s situation is not optimistic. After all, the fusion of souls takes time to make up. Yang Tian''s sudden use of such a powerful spiritual realm caused a shock between the soul and consciousness.


    Yang Tian''s face was very pale, and even mastering his body seemed a bit difficult.


    Ji Tianlu has come to Yang Tian''s side. In her opinion, Yang Tian used some powerful forbidden technique, but back biting was also very serious.


    Because of the shock of the soul and consciousness, Ji Tianlu felt the breath that was sometimes absent from Yang Tian.


    "Are you okay?" Ji Tianlu asked with concern.


    "Okay"


    Yang Tianqiang propped herself up, and the woman who had been by herself suddenly cared so much for herself, which made Yang Tian a little uncomfortable.


    "Otherwise, you go to live with me for a while, and I will return Luo Zhan during this time, so you and Xiaomin will be safe."


    "Forget it! Offended Luo Zhan, many people in your c city want me to be here. Even if Luo Zhan doesn''t do it, they will do it. Instead of being framed here, it will be safer to leave."


    Yang Tian''s words made Ji Tianlu feel guilty, clearly they are benefactors who saved their lives. But because he was in danger.


    If Hu Bing stood here, the results would be different. Because Hu Bing would think for Ji Tianlu, but Yang Tian wouldn''t, Yang Tian would only worry about the safety of himself and Hu Min. As for Ji Tianlu, what do you think? Does it have anything to do with you?


    Yang Tianchi walked to the door of the hut and took Hu Min away.


    "brother"


    "let''s go"


    Yang Tian was pulling here with Hu Min''s small hand, but the men brought by Luo Zhan would not let Yang Tian leave like this. Fortunately, Ji Tianlu was also there, she shot to block these people for Yang Tian.


    It is easy to leave the city of C, but it is difficult to take care of Hu Min while recovering from injury on the road.


    "You still have to train your beast"


    The end of the night is dangerous, but it is also the easiest time to hide your shadow. The two figures quietly left city C.


    "Brother, you don''t have to carry me, I can go"


    Hu Min wanted to get off Yang Tian''s back. She felt Yang Tian''s weakness and didn''t want to bring more burden on Yang Tian.


    "Isn''t it good for your brother to carry you? Didn''t my brother always carry you?"


    Yang Tian didn''t know why he said that, but after speaking, Yang Tian felt that there was another light in his dark heart.


    Hu Min did not continue to struggle, and continued to lie on Yang Tian''s back. She enjoyed the moment at the moment, and she did not know how long she had not been on her brother''s back.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of losing her brother.


    Yang Tian also enjoyed the process very much, a hint of warmth filled his heart, which made him briefly forget the weakness of his body.


    ...


    In a certain place of the Yao Clan, the dark Yang Tian is still practicing. Twenty spirit grasses have been cultivated regardless of day and night. Three of them have been refined. Dark Yang Tian''s warriors have been trained to have reached the third-level elementary warriors.


    The practice of human warriors with the body of the demon tribe is not necessary but the same.


    At least until now, Dark Yang Tian has not had any accidents.


    In the darkness, Yang Tian''s eyebrow has cultivated a third eye, which is the unique vertical pupil of the wolf, just like the pupils.


    Outside Wanlilong City, a black shadow kept moving.


    Who is he?


    He is the owner of the studio in the nine-level environment that Yang Tian experienced.


    "The seal of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was broken, and I finally escaped"


    A dark mist surrounds his body, but at least he can know that he is a humanoid.


    "In this plane, I feel two familiar breaths"


    He was referring to Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. But then his expression changed again.


    "No, there is a seal on them."


    Sealed his own Ssangyong ancient mirror for thousands of years, UU reads www. uukanshu.com He will naturally be very familiar with all this. Yang Tian and Darkness Yang Tian is very wonderful when they have self-will, but after the consciousness actually emerged from the illusion, it has epic spiritual strength, extreme darkness and half-step legendary warrior.


    The Lord of the Studios thought of the power of the seal and the disappearance of the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror Spirit at this moment.


    In this way, the situation seems to become very clear.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian blended the instrumental spirits of the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, so they still maintained their strength in the illusion after leaving the ninefold fantasy.


    And their illusions should be very powerful now, the instrumental spirits of Ssangyong Ancient Mirror itself have super illusion ability.


    "Oh, it''s getting more and more interesting"


    The owner of the Studio City disappeared into the Dragon City.


    But a month later, there was a shocking news from Tianchao.


    Originally, the biggest force in City I changed to a master overnight. This "master" was originally an unknown hunting group in City l.

 Chapter 513： Netherbringer

    The city does not have the 23 main cities in the Tianchao, but it is close to the Five Elements City.


    However, the leader of the largest city in L also had epic combat power, but was cleared away overnight, which was too shocking. What is really shocking is that the protagonist of this incident is actually just a small hunting group.


    Many people''s hearts are filled with shock, and it is almost impossible for them to appear in front of them.


    And what was originally occupied by this great power was an epic city. Now this city has changed its name and named it: Studio City.


    No one knows what power Studios is, but when the news reached Yang Tian''s ears, Yang Tian''s eyes were full of shock.


    "He''s out too, is it really all fantasy in Ssangyong''s ancient mirror?"


    At this moment, Yang Tian was full of doubts about the ancient mirrors of Ssangyong, and the owner of the Studio City was released. Will other people also ...


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Hu Min asked.


    At this moment they are riding on the back of a fifth-level domesticated beast Gale Eagle, a bird creature domesticated by Yang Tian a few days ago.


    After the integration of the soul has gradually stabilized, the power that Yang Tian can exert is gradually increasing. And has the extreme dark attribute, the dark elements belonging to this body make the level increase very fast, now has reached the fifth level of the first level.


    This promotion speed can also be achieved by Yang Tian, ??who possesses the extreme darkness.


    "Xiao Min, shall we go somewhere?"


    "I listen to brother"


    The appearance of the Lord of the Studios made Yang Tian feel a dangerous breath. Yang Tian urgently needs to form a force so that Hu Min can be better protected.


    Yang Tian was about to reach out to Sun Moon Island, the location of Luo Zhan.


    However, they will not directly attack Riyue Island, but choose to temporarily live on some islands near Riyue Island.


    There is an island called Tan Island near Riyue Island. On Tan Island, there is a lord-level city, which gathers a small force formed by a group of low-level abilities.


    Yang Tian landed near Tan Island and tamed two marine life creatures from the sea.


    Level 6 Intermediate Black Turtle


    Level 6 Alligator Shark


    Yang Tian still has an epic level of mental power, and it is not very difficult to tame two sixth-level creatures. You can use the spiritual force to tame it directly. Higher-level ones need to do it, so Yang Tian chose the sixth-level creature.


    The main role of these two marine organisms is to protect Tan Island. In order to capture this city, Yang Tian also domesticated a sixth-level blood bat eagle as a means of siege.


    On Tan Dao, the strongest is their leader, a fifth-level high-level beast power.


    The blood bat eagle shot, and basically directly captured Tan Island in a crushing trend.


    But Yang Tian didn''t want an empty city. Yang Tian only killed the leader of Tan Island and some important people. The rest were willing to surrender, and Yang Tian accepted all of them.


    Yang Tian also asked them to block the news of Tan Dao''s change of ownership and could not disclose it. Yang Tian''s target is Sun Moon Island. If Luo Zhan knew that the enemy next to them was his own enemy, then he might not have occupied it, but he would have encountered Luo Zhan''s attack.


    In order to ensure that they do not disclose it, Yang Tian set up an enchantment in the minds of several senior executives. Once they started their heads, their heads were gone.


    At the same time, Yang Tian made them pay attention to the situation of Riyue Island.


    "Brother, I found that you have changed a lot." Hu Min''s voice sounded in Yang Tian''s ears, which made Yang Tian a little bit confused.


    "Let''s live well, okay?" This sentence is the one that Hu Min said most to himself or Hu Bing.


    But Yang Tian will not be bored, but will be very warm. I want to give Hu Min better protection.


    "Brother, I know you can protect, shall we just live like this?"


    Whether the hatred in the heart is let go or not!


    Three months passed quickly, the integration of Yang Tian had been completed, and the level of the dark element had reached the level of seven-level high level under the extreme promotion of darkness.


    During these three months, under Hu Min''s plea. Yang Tian stopped the aggression on Riyue Island. Sometimes, thinking about it, he and Hu Min lived together, maybe it was really good.


    In addition to himself, there are two other Yang Tian. They are also chasing revenge, and maybe they can do it.


    Ontology Yang Tian is now recuperating in a dark communication, which is the habit of Ontology Yang Tian. Only in the dark can he feel relieved.


    "Master, apart from the recent appearance of the Studio, no other major incident has happened."


    The undead mage half-knelt in front of the body, Yang Tian, ??and said respectfully.


    "Check, keep checking. I don''t believe they will be comfortable all the time, and by the way, you will put out all the news about the studio."


    "Yes"


    The undead mage retreated.


    Yang Tian''s eyes flashed unwillingly, but there was still deep greed. The battle with Shang Wu at that time, using the power of Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian gave him a kind of self-confidence that overlooked the mountains.


    At that time, Yang Tian was still seriously injured, and he could reach such a powerful level. Once the body has completely recovered, and gaining the power of Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian, ??the ontology Yang Tian thinks that he will be the first power of the Heavenly Dynasty.


    But at the moment in the city of Wanli Dragon, Shang Wu stared closely at the ancient mirror of Shuanglong.


    Shang Wu found that the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was not as useless as it was after breaking. On some nights, the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror sometimes flashed light.


    Ssangyong''s ancient mirror is not simple, but Shang Wu found no secret.


    I carefully checked the Ssangyong ancient mirror, but now the Ssangyong ancient mirror is really not much different from an ordinary broken mirror.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    At the moment when Shang Wu was clueless, a flash of light appeared again on the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    After Shang Wu found the seedlings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately grabbed the flash. But it''s fast, and Shang Wu can only follow it closely.


    After Shang Wu ran out, several dazzling lights appeared in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    "Come out, finally out. Hahaha"


    "The instrument is gone and the seal is lifted. Great."


    "Hahaha"


    ...


    None of these quotients were clear, and he followed the light into a humanoid creature. But he couldn''t feel any breath about human beings.


    "Oh, finally stop, I want to have the answer I want on you," said Shang Wu staring at the humanoid in front of him.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to encounter difficult characters after escaping"


    He is a void creature. To be precise, he was originally a human, but was later infected by the void. Became an evil vanity messenger.

 Chapter 514： Dementor Staff

    Infected by the void, but his ability is far better than ever.


    He was sealed in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, but now the ancient mirror of Ssangyong is broken. The creatures sealed in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong lost their shackles and all appeared in heaven.


    "You''d better be good at it, or I can''t guarantee that you''ll be alive," Shang Wu said.


    He also has this confidence to say this sentence, as the first master of the dynasty. The combat power possessed by Shang Wu is absolutely terrifying. Although the level of the Netherbringer is also legendary, his power has long been lost in the seal of the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror.


    Now the Void Messenger can''t face off with Shang.


    "You can come and try"


    The Netherbringer has no intention of compromise at all, and the emptiness of energy in the body does not make him have a little will.


    "Hum!" Shang Wu Leng hummed.


    When Shang Wu''s right palm was pressed in the direction of the Void Messenger, the surrounding space shuddered.


    The Dementor Rod appeared, the third Dementor Rod among the top ten soldiers in the heavenly dynasty. There is repression on the soul level of any creature. In Shangwu''s dementor rod, there are also three powerful beast souls.


    The dementor''s wand appears black-purple, with the heads of three creatures engraved on the head of the staff, which are three beast souls in the dementor''s staff.


    "Huh?" The Netherbrow frowned.


    His complexion was no longer calm. On the dementor rod, he felt a dangerous breath. After he was infected by the void, few enemies of the same level made him feel dangerous.


    It was the same before Shang Wu, but the moment the dew rod appeared, the situation changed.


    "You do make me feel dangerous, but I can''t handle it so easily."


    Nether Stone


    A purple stone appeared in front of the Nether Angel, the size of a fist. But there is a strong power of the void, and the energy of the vanity of the void will suddenly recover a lot at this moment.


    Shang Wu didn''t say much nonsense. Since he didn''t want to surrender, he had to make him regret his decision.


    Holding the dementor rod, Shang Wu rushed to the messenger of the void. With the blessing of the dementor rod, Shang Wu''s entire person is in a semi-illusory state and will be immune to 50% of magical attacks, including mental attacks.


    Yang Tian had no battle with Shang at the beginning, and suffered the most on the Dementor Rod.


    Shang Wu held the dementor stick and waved to the Nether Angel, but what made Shang Wu no surprise was that after the Nether Stone entered the Nether Angel''s body, the body of the Nether Body also entered a semi-illusory state. But the blessing of the Nether Stone to the Netherwalker is clearly no more than 25%.


    But the same effect surprised Shang Wu a little.


    After the Netherbringer was infected by the Nether, the body was originally purple, and now the fusion of the Netherstone makes the Netherbringer look like a purple light.


    Facing the attack of the Dementor Stick, the Nether Angel responded with his fist.


    "Boom"


    The constant collision between the dementor and the fist caused cracks in the space near them. Nether angels have been suppressed by Shang Wu, this is just the simplest collision.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly a tiger-like beast soul emerged from the dementor rod, and the destructive tiger claws aimed at the Nether Angel''s chest and made three large wounds.


    The Nether Messenger did not retreat, but seized the opportunity to attack the merchant without attack.


    Nether Blade


    The blade of the Netherbringer''s right fist changes the purple energy form and stabs into Shangwu''s chest suddenly.


    "boom"


    The blade of the void was blocked, and once again a beast soul appeared on the dementor rod, similar to the beast soul of the mysterious turtle, and its energy turtle shell blocked the blow.


    Tiger Attack


    For a time, the Nether Angels fell into absolute passiveness, and then the businessmen looked at them side by side. The Nether Angels seemed to want to slip away.


    Walking in the void


    "boom"


    The Nether Emissary who wanted to walk away was suddenly severely injured by a powerful shock. This is the ability of the Earthquake Fruit. Just now the Nether Angel wanted to jump out of the space and left, but was discovered early by Shang and the fruit of the Earthquake launched a space shock , Directly hit the Nether Angel into a serious injury.


    "What kind of power are you ...?" The voice of the Nether Angel was filled with shock.


    The Nether Messenger was full of confidence before, but if he didn''t hit the big deal, he would run. But now it seems that running is not as simple as imagined.


    The body lacked energy, and was severely injured by this blow, and the messenger of the void became the fish on the sword.


    "You are now in prison and you are not qualified to ask so many questions"


    ...


    The Shuanglong Ancient Mirror is now completely scrapped, and everything sealed in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror has ran out. There will be a lot of things in Tianchao overnight, and the situation in Tianchao will start to be turbulent.


    The situation of the original dynasty has been laid down, but now many uncertain factors have appeared.


    The emergence of these creatures has always been unknown.


    But they came out of the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror and also needed time to recuperate, so the problems that occurred at the first time would not be very big, but then there would be successive situations.


    Three months later, the corpse forces that were originally in the various dynasties of the Dynasty were integrated at one time, and they gathered from the city of Z. In the nine-fold fantasy, z city belongs to the land occupied by Wu in the corpses, but in the real dynasty, the strength of z city and its surroundings are scattered, and it is very difficult to integrate.


    But now city z is unified and the owner of city z is still a corpse. The corpse has been going downhill all these years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has now been integrated, naturally beyond the expectations of all forces.


    However, in the eyes of these forces, the corpses were united only to not be destroyed, but they were just dying, without taking into account other factors.


    For a time, the corpses seemed to have responded because of this public opinion, and all the forces around the city of Z were destroyed, including many epic city forces.


    Six months later, the chaotic fields and chaotic forests that originally belonged to city D disappeared. City D is occupied by a strange power. There have been various forces in the dynasty who attempted to occupy City D, but the strength demonstrated by the strange forces has left all forces unmatched.


    After another month, there was an accident in the Five Elements City. Among the ancient Wu families, the only one that can stand still is the Five Elements family. Their condition is much better than the ancient Wuzong gate.


    But the Void Swordmaster appeared, and he appeared in the eyes of all forces in the heavens as the behindman of the Five Elements City. Coupled with the humble manifestation of the Lord of the Five Elements City, this makes many people understand why the Five Elements City can survive in the last days with its weak strength.


    The third master of the dynasty, the Void Swordmaster, is their master. This explanation convinces many forces.

 Chapter 515： Mirror Beast

    But then, there was another Void Swordmaster in Five Elements. The appearance of two Void Swordmasters together is truly terrifying.


    But the breath and strength of the two Void Swordmasters are almost the same.


    What the **** is going on?


    This question became a mystery.


    Many people want to see which Void Swordmaster is true, and they hope they can fight a battle. However, none of them wanted to appear. After only two moves against the Void Swordmaster, no news came out.


    Some people say that the two Void Sword Masters are both injured, and are now hiding and nourishing them.


    Some people say that the two of them actually know each other. The reason why they appeared was to give a warning to all forces, so that they should not have indiscriminate thinking about the Five Elements City.


    Others say they became friends at first sight.


    In short, there are all kinds of rumors, but no one can really guarantee which one is true.


    A year has passed, and a real move that has made Shang without anger appeared.


    Wanlilong City is located in city b, and the closest to city b is city e. But now the city of e is occupied, and in the main city of the city of e, the spirit of the king is refined. The name of the main city was changed to: True Miles Dragon City.


    This is nothing more than an insult to Shang Wu.


    This is my real Mile Town, but your Mile Town is fake?


    Within a short time, there was a huge storm in the heavens. Many people are watching Shang Wu''s next step. This is already bullying on his head. If he doesn''t respond, then Shang Wu''s influence in heaven will be greatly reduced.


    In a dark corner of the heavenly dynasty, the necromancer and the body Yang Tian are reporting on the situation of the heavenly dynasty at this time.


    "Will it be them?"


    Ontology Yang Tian began to suspect that it was Yang Tian or Dark Yang Tian in Long Wanli Dragon City. After all, only they would have no resentment against Shang, and they had the strength to make such a move.


    "You keep watching"


    "it is good"


    In the hall of Wanli Dragon City, Shang Wu''s face was extremely ugly. Before the great changes in the dynasty, he could still open one eye and close one, but now he is riding on his head.


    It''s impossible not to respond.


    "Fuxi, who do you think will challenge us?"


    "First of all, we can exclude Yang Tian, ??we are very clear about him, he will not make such a move. But who would be so unobtrusive except him in the heavenly dynasty?"


    This is very contradictory, so Fu Xi could not find the answer for a while.


    "But I must teach them a lesson ..."


    "Lord, you can wait first, maybe there will be something related from the mouth of the Void Messenger"


    "Do you think he knows?"


    "I''m just guessing"


    Fu Xi couldn''t guarantee a connection with the Netherbringer, but he always felt that he had a relationship with the Netherwalker.


    When the Voidwalker was arrested by Shangwu at first, he was sealed by Shangwu and was now in the dungeon of Wanli Dragon City.


    Shang Wu also tried to pry open the mouth of the void walker many times, but the bones of the void messenger were too hard. Shang Wu also wanted to deprive him of his spirituality, but when the Voidwalker was arrested, he set up an enchantment of his own spiritual level. Once forcibly broken, it will cause the Voidwalker to explode. This gave Shang to no ratchet, so I never got useful news.


    "His bones are too hard"


    "You have to try it, don''t you?"


    Shang Wu and Fu Xi walked to the dungeon of Miles Dragon City. In the dungeon, the Nether Angel was clasped on a silver cross. His breath was futile, but he was still alive.


    When senseless Shang Wu came in, Voidwalker''s face sneered.


    "Oh, why are you here again?"


    "Fuxi told him" Shang Wu did not answer his question, and directly asked Fuxi to explain to him what happened in the past year.


    "Are these only?"


    After listening to Fu Xi''s explanation, the Nether Angel said a little disappointed.


    "So, you know?"


    "I don''t know, but I can say I know"


    Voidwalkers don''t know who they are, but they have something to do with them.


    "Are you playing with me?"


    "You can think like this"


    The Nether Angel will not tell Shang Wu, but he knows what is going on.


    Once wandering in all major planes, a magic mirror beast, extremely intelligent. And most importantly, the Mirror Beast can replicate creatures. Unfortunately, it was refined by a certain generation of Shuanglong Ancient Mirrors and became part of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirrors. Therefore, the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror has the ability of the Mirror Beast to replicate.


    At the time when Shang did not get the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, he didn''t know how to use the copy. Under the accidental hit, he used the ability of copy on the Void Swordmaster, which also caused two reasons for the Void Swordmaster.


    But because Shang knows this ability, he doesn''t know who to use it for. I don''t even know if I''ve hit the copy of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror.


    This time the fragmentation of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror led to the emergence of all the duplicated individuals. Sealed creatures, copied creatures, no one knows their origin.


    However, there is a difference between the duplicated individual and the sealed creature, and the duplicated body may become a part of the Shuanglong ancient mirror illusion. The creatures that Yang Tian encountered in the ninefold fantasy are really not necessarily fantasy, they may also be replicas.


    Such as Void Swordmaster.


    But these people know very little. Maybe some of the sealed creatures exist, but who knows who they are?


    Unable to get useful information from the messenger of the void, Shang Wu and Fu Xi left dimly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They must give a lesson to the people or creatures in the True Miles Dragon City, otherwise he will not There is no need to stay in heaven.


    And Yang Tian at Tan Dao lived a life that he had never dared to imagine before. And Hu Min really lived quietly on Tan Dao, and there was Tan Dao, the protector of Taming Animals of Yang Tian, ??and the whole life of Tan Dao was very safe.


    People on Tan Island also respect Yang Tian very much, because the arrival of Yang Tian makes their lives peaceful and safe. In the center of Tan Island, a statue of Yang Tian was also built, which was specially built for Yang Tian by the residents on Tan Island.


    Watching Hu Min live happily every day, Yang Tian was also very happy. The hatred in his heart had been hidden by him, and he now wanted to stay with Hu Min.


    But today, Lu Bu, the Berserker War Corpse, appears.


    "Master, I finally found you"


    Among Yang Tian''s few domestication contracts, Lu Bu''s domestication contract has always existed. Everything else was gone, and Yang Tian thought it was a bond that occurred when he came out of the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. But now it seems that this is not the case.

 Chapter 516： Yin Yang Power

    Ssangyong''s ancient mirror was broken, and the mad monster corpse escaped. However, Yang Tian''s Taming Beasts in the Nine-fold Fantasy Land are basically illusions, and only the mad monsters and war corpses are individuals.


    After seeing the mad corpse, Yang Tian couldn''t help getting confused. This incident does not seem to be as simple as escaping from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. There are too many secrets that I do not know.


    "Can you ... tell me what''s going on?"


    Yang Tian asked the mad monster war corpse, and now he can only get the truth about it from him.


    Are there so many earth-shattering events in the heavens in this year, and these events are accompanied by familiar shadows.


    "I don''t know, since the owner disappeared. The world seemed to be broken, so was Scattu. I fell into an endless darkness, but one day a faint light appeared in front of the darkness, and I followed the light Go forward, come to this plane, and then come here in the direction given to the owner by the contract. "


    Mad monster war corpse knows little, but his words also inspired Yang Tian.


    The mad monster war corpse should not be the seal beast of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror, but it is also an individual. But they were able to come out of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, which meant one thing, the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was completely broken.


    Yang Tian understood this matter in a short time, the only thing that was still doubting was what part of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror belonged to the existence of the mad monster war corpse.


    "Either you are here, you can just guard the city"


    Yang Tian gave an order to the mad monster war corpse to protect Tan Island.


    There is an epic level of power to guard Tan Island, and it is really quite reassuring.


    Although Yang Tian was living with Hu Min this year, he was also trying to break through to legendary level. Only absolute strength can bring you a sense of security. The epic level is very powerful, but compared to the group of people standing at the top of the heavenly era, the epic level of combat power is obviously not enough.


    The ultimate attributes can show their terrifying power at the legendary level, and only a small part at the epic level.


    But if the ultimate attribute wants to reach legendary level, it needs opportunity. Yang Tian felt that this opportunity was in his own body, but he didn''t seem to take the initiative.


    In his dreams, Yang Tian often heard Long Ming from deep in his consciousness, but couldn''t find its existence.


    Tan Island became more secure due to the arrival of the Berserker War Corps.


    However, in the heavenly dynasty, a battle was about to be ushered in. Even Yang Tian was full of concern about this battle.


    True Miles City vs. Miles City


    Shang Wu could not lose in this battle. Once defeated, Shang Wu will no longer be the first person in the heavens. His reputation will be greatly defeated, and even the destiny surrounding him will be dissipated .


    "This battle can only be won without defeat"


    Shang Wu took the soldiers and horses to attack the e-city, and no one came out to hinder Shang Wu. Shangwu entered the e-city for a long time and surrounded this true dragon city group.


    On the head of Zhen Wanli Dragon City, there are simply a few soldiers standing, without the sense of urgency of the soldiers.


    "Come, siege me"


    Shang Wu suddenly became angry, dare to ignore himself.


    The magic energy device in Wanli Dragon City has also been studied to a very high level. In order to cope with this battle, all the magical powers brought out this time belong to level 7 or higher.


    "Boom"


    The attack of the tough magic device is the most powerful in the same level of magic device, and it will kill all the soldiers in the city for a long time after hitting the city.


    But it is impossible to destroy the main city.


    "Directly into the city"


    Assist the magic device, climb the stairs.


    Connected to the city head, and climbed the stairs directly into the city. On the way, there was no trace of obstruction.


    This makes Shang Wu a little confused.


    Did they just come to provoke, and now they ran away.


    But the capture of a main city is just for provocation, and this provocation is too luxurious?


    "Is this a problem?" Fu Xi suddenly said aside.


    "Question? But no one can see it? What''s the problem?"


    While Shang Wu and Fu Xi were discussing, a man with a silver mask appeared at the highest point of Zhen Wanli Dragon City. His body shape and appearance are similar to that of Shang Wu, and even Fu Xi wanted to see the true face under the silver mask for a while.


    Shang does not have a bad hunch.


    "who are you?"


    "Win me and you will know"


    The mask man didn''t say much nonsense, but his voice fell into Fu Xi''s ears is another matter!


    "It seems, it really looks like" Fu Xi muttered to himself.


    The mask man rushed to Shang Wu, and the speed was so fast that Shang Wu could not react.


    "boom"


    The mask man''s fist met Shang Wu''s fist.


    "This is ... the power of Yin and Yang?"


    Shang Wu is no stranger to the power of yin and yang. The tenth-ranked twin kings in the top ten of the dynasty have mastered the power of yin and yang, but they are two people, and the mask male in front of himself has mastered the power of yin and yang alone. What surprised Wu Shang the most was that his physical strength was several times stronger than himself.


    Although Shang Wu is only a warrior of pseudo-legends, a few of them have reached pseudo-legends. Coupled with the blessing of the beastly power Red Dragon Jinlong, Shang Wu''s physical body is absolutely terrible.


    But he is now suppressed.


    The mask man successively bombarded Shang Wu with several punches. In the collision, all the mask men had the advantage.


    Shang is losing ground and has to use the ability to shake fruits. However, the use of the power of yin and yang by the mask man exceeded imagination, and the shock ability of Shang Wu attached to his fist was all eliminated by the force of yin and yang.


    Dementor Staff


    Shang Wu immediately summoned the dementor rod ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unexpectedly, the mask man was confused by the dementor rod, but fortunately found it in time. However, because of this, he suffered a small loss, and the mask man took a Shang Wu punch.


    The ability of Zhen Zhen''s fruit to match the burning of Chihu Jinlong, the mask man''s face was a tide, but forcibly suppressed the smell of sweetness in the mouth.


    The yin and yang beads surround the mask man, and the yin and yang resist the deterrent effect of the dementor rod on the soul.


    "Yin Yangzhu is good, but how can it be better than Dementor?"


    Shang Wu''s eyes were cold, and he summoned all three beast spirits of the dementor rod for a while.


    The white tiger beast soul, the main palm kills the felling, and it appears with a strong meaning of killing.


    Mysterious turtle beast soul, the main palm defense, with its existence, Shang Wu is almost invincible.


    The third type of beast soul is also the most suitable beast soul for Shangwu, Jinlong beast soul. One of its most unique abilities is that it can be integrated with Shangwu to show the beast power Red Dragon Golden Dragon in a complete form.

 Chapter 517： The fear of legendary warriors

    Shang has no ability to use the red dragon, but he has become half human and half dragon. However, with the blessing of the Golden Dragon Beast Soul, Shang Wu can completely transform the real Red Dragon. In combat effectiveness, there will be a substantial increase.


    The appearance of the three great beast souls did put a lot of pressure on the mask man.


    But it does not necessarily mean that the mask man has no means to deal with the dementor.


    On one side of the mask man''s momentum, the power of yin and yang is very clearly divided on the body of the mask man, left and right.


    The white tiger beast soul rushes towards the mask male, which represents the killing of the white tiger beast soul with very powerful fighting power.


    "Bang Bang"


    The battle is underway, but the mask man has the advantage. The Golden Dragon Beast Soul has also joined the ranks of the battle, but the Mask Man is still at ease.


    This can''t help but surprise Shang Wu, but these three beast souls of the dementor stick, how can they not deal with a mask man?


    The mask man and Shang Wu were tied, so Shang Wu was able to conclude that the strength of the mask man reached the legendary level. But in the face of the joint efforts of the two beast souls, it should not be so easy.


    "boom"


    The yin and yang beads suddenly launched, and the power of yin and yang gathered on the yin and yang beads. The power of Yin and Yang changed the power of the seal, binding the white tiger beast soul and the golden dragon beast soul in place.


    The mask man seized the opportunity and immediately came to Shang Wu.


    Right fist represents the power of Yang, banging on Shang Wu''s chest. However, the existence of Xuangui Wuhun is to protect Shangwu, and its tortoise shell has prevented this attack.


    The mask man''s attack failed, and Shang Wu naturally would not let this opportunity go.


    Lesser Dragon Breath


    A golden dragon ghost appeared suddenly behind Shang Wu, and the secondary dragon''s breath came from the golden dragon ghost.


    The mask man was blocked by the black turtle Wuhun and couldn''t escape. He could only defend with his arms crossed.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The sound of corrosion, the mask man''s arms were corroded, leaving only the white arm bones.


    The power of yin and yang filled the white arm bones, and soon new flesh grew again.


    "what?"


    Shang was not surprised, and another effect of the secondary dragon''s breath was to hinder the growth of flesh and blood. But this effect is not seen in the body of the mask man.


    "Your beast soul has been sealed by me"


    Shang Wu looked down and found that the end of Xuangui''s beast soul was sealed like the other two beast souls.


    "Don''t underestimate the Dementor Stick"


    The three bounded beast spirits returned to the Dementor Wand instantly, without being affected by the seal.


    "It''s time for you to see my power"


    The red dragon power has transformed Shang Wu into a half-dragon form. The Golden Dragon Beast Soul in the Dementor Rod also entered Shang Wu''s body together.


    A huge Chiyan Golden Dragon appeared, and the mighty power lifted all nearby abilities.


    The ability to shake fruits surrounds the whole body of the red dragon, and even the dragon scales have the effect of shaking fruits.


    "Nine Yin Nine Yang"


    The mask man is also using his methods. Jiuyin and Jiuyang represent the highest level of martial arts.


    The legendary warrior is beyond doubt. It is a genuine legendary warrior, not a pseudo-legendary.


    Even though Shang Wu was transformed into a red dragon, he still felt a depressing breath in the mask man.


    "Look at me cutting the dragon"


    The mask dragon is just a simple four-character word, which is full of strong confidence.


    The battle between Chihkan Jinlong and the Mask Man trapped everything nearby, and everything that was involved in the aftermath of their battle would be destroyed.


    The psionicists near their battlefield quickly disengaged. This battlefield is no longer accessible to them.


    Fu Xi also retreated quickly.


    The mask man in the state of Jiuyin and Jiuyang is really terrible, and Shang Wu has no advantage.


    "Is the legendary warrior really so strong?"


    Fu Xi, who was watching outside, couldn''t help but say.


    Fu Xi dared to guarantee that Shang Wu''s form at this time was almost his strongest form. No one in the dynasty can defeat Shang Wu in this form, but the mask man can come and go with Shang Wu.


    As a result of their two battles, the aftermath that has centered on them has gathered to a terrible extent.


    Whoever loses must bear the damage caused by the aftermath.


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    Before Fuxi''s words were finished, she realized that they were wrong. Because another man with a golden mask appeared behind him.


    But Fu Xi can be sure that the mask man behind is definitely not the mask man fighting Fu Xi. The breath on them is totally different.


    But the breath behind this mask man is also a familiar existence for Fu Xi.


    "Looks like ... Blade of Heaven"


    Because of the example of Shang Wu, Fu Xi did not consider him to be the Heavenly Blade Master. However, his physical appearance and breath are very similar to the Deceiver.


    Shang Wu and the mask man he played against, just had similar body shapes and at least different breaths. But this one behind him was almost carved out of a mold.


    "You are his accomplice"


    Fu Xi looked at the man with the golden mask and asked solemnly.


    "Partners! They should be considered associates," said the golden mask man.


    "What is your purpose? Why ..."


    "Because we lack a place in this world"


    A golden rope emerged from the body of the man in the golden mask and flew towards Fu Xi, restraining Fu Xi.


    "This is a bundle of fairy ropes, you can''t fight it." The golden mask man stopped Fu Xi, who was struggling.


    "Why is the bundle of fairy rope in your hands"


    In Fu Xi''s memory, the bundle of immortal rope has always been in Shang Wu''s hands, how could it have run into the hands of this golden mask man.


    But this bundle of fairy rope seems a little different from Shangwu''s bundle of fairy rope. As Shang Wu''s confidant, Fu Xi soon noticed the abnormality of the bundle of fairy rope.


    "Your rope is fake"


    "Yes, it is false." The golden mask man admitted generously and asked Xiang Fuxi at the same time:


    "Who do they think will win?"


    "It must be my homeowner."


    "He used to have a minion like you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But that minion is illusion. You said it was ridiculous"


    "You won''t have any good fruit until my Lord has cleaned him up"


    "You held your Lord, you won?" The golden mask man laughed. With no worries in his face, it seemed that the battle had long since settled.


    "So what are you sure of?"


    "His strength has not been fully exerted," said the golden mask man.


    "What? It''s impossible"


    "How many of you are truly legendary warriors? How could you know the horrors of legendary warriors?" The golden mask man half smiled.


    Fuxi did not know it, because it was in the whole dynasty. There is only one person who has truly cultivated the legendary martial arts.

 Chapter 518： 5 lines of evil spirits

    In the face of Chisao Jinlong, the mask man has not weakened at all. There is also a kind of visual impact of dragon slaughter.


    Dragon Flash


    A flash of light passed by and the Red Dragon Golden Dragon disappeared in place.


    "ßÝßÝ"


    The red dragon Jinlong appeared constantly beside the mask man, but disappeared again in an instant. Every time the Red Dragon Golden Dragon appears, it forms a strange pattern.


    "Is this a pattern?"


    The mask man was not an idiot, and soon discovered Shang Wu''s purpose. And when Shang Wu set up the array, he recognized the array.


    "Five Elements Shaqi Formation"


    Shang Wu''s formation is over, and the Five Elements Beads appear in the Five Elements Shaqi Formation. Occupying the five most important eyes of the Five Elements Shaqi array method, the Five Elements Beads are artifact levels, and the five elements beads can be used as the array of eyes, which must be extraordinary.


    "Your death is here" Shang Wu''s tone was full of confidence.


    The five-element formation method only forms an enchantment, which isolates everything outside.


    Fu Xi and the golden mask man were also isolated together.


    "Are you sure your companion still has a chance now?" Fu Xi said, but there was a clear sense of relief in his tone.


    "You should know one thing"


    "what''s up?"


    "Yin Yangsheng Five Elements"


    Shang Wuzheng looked at the mask man with a playful expression in the five elements evil spirit formation method. As if everything is in its own calculations.


    Feeling the impact of the power of the five elements around him, the mask man has not changed much.


    "Is this what you mean?"


    "Huh! At this point, dare you stubbornly stubborn with me?" Shang Wu sneered.


    He didn''t know why, the mask man''s impassive expression always made him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Five Elements Shaqi Formation


    Wuxingzhu launched, the entire formation began to attack the mask man.


    Thunder Rage


    Torn Storm


    Impact of water


    Burning of fire


    Soil cover


    In the Five Elements Shaqi array method, it is a completely ruined scene. A world is being destroyed by the power of the Five Elements. The mask man is an inconspicuous character in this world. Even if he disappears in the next second, it will not be surprising.


    But that''s why it feels weird to stand there.


    Yin Yangzhu surrounds the mask man. It seems that it is because of Yin Yangzhu that he is free from disaster. In Shang Wu''s eyes, this is the case.


    Shang Wu set his target on the yin and yang beads. As long as the yin and yang beads are taken away, the mask man will surely fall into the five elements.


    But the grade of yin and yang beads is not as good as that of five elements. How can the five elements of shaki array be restricted to yin and yang beads? Shang Wu apparently did not take this issue into account, and the calm look of the mask man caused Shang Wu''s intelligence to drop a lot.


    In addition, the mask man closed his eyes tightly at this moment, which made Shang Wu think he was ignoring himself, and even more urgently wanted to see the mask man startled.


    The attack of the Five Elements had already swept the mat toward Yin Yangzhu, but the mask man also opened his eyes at this moment.


    "Ten Yins and Ten Suns"


    The highest level of martial arts of the mask man reached nine yin and nine yang, and the yin and yang beads he collected with all his efforts was to achieve the legendary ten yin and ten yang, the most perfect state of yin and yang.


    Don''t underestimate that there is only one yin and one yang, but at this moment the power erupted by the mask man almost overturned the entire five elements evil spirit formation method.


    The spirits of the Five Elements Shaqi Formation all emerged from the mask man''s body, blasting his breath to a higher extreme.


    Shang didn''t realize that something was wrong and wanted to put away the five-element beads to prevent this from happening.


    However, Yinyang beads are blocking the business. Wuxingzhu is being pulled by the mask man and is constantly approaching Yinyang beads.


    The idea of ??the mask man is also very clear, refining the five elements beads into the yin and yang beads. The yin and yang beads are piled up to the level of artifact, and then the realm of ten yin and ten yang will be more perfect.


    The aura of the Five Elements Shaqi array method has become the source of the mask male refining five elements beads.


    "Holy Dragon Demon Light"


    Shang Wu had no choice but to release his strongest means of attack. If he didn''t take another shot, he would foresee that he wouldn''t have a shot.


    The current situation is very optimistic about Shang Wu. It seems that he has tried his best to enter the enemy''s trap.


    In the five elements of evil spirit formation, all kinds of light shine.


    Out of the line, Fu Xi and the golden mask man were surprised. This level of power erupted completely into a state of death. After the battle ended, I am afraid that only one is alive.


    "You should run away, rest assured that I will not obstruct you," said the golden mask man.


    "You are so confident that he will win?"


    In fact, neither of them had the confidence in their hearts, but they had hope for their respective sides.


    The flashes in the Five Elements Shaqi Formation did not know how long the bombing had taken place until the space formed by the Five Elements Shaqi Formation completely disappeared, and two figures were bombed out.


    In the state of Red Dragon and Golden Dragon, Shang Wu had lost all of his scales, and the remaining scales had no previous glory. The situation of Shang Wu is very bad. The status of Chilong Jinlong is no longer sustainable, and the soul of Jinlong Beast has also become very weak.


    The Golden Dragon Beast Soul returned to the Dementor Rod, and even the luster of the Dementor Rod became much dim.


    Nowhere is Shang Wu''s flesh and blood good.


    In contrast, the condition of the mask man is much better. Although he has injuries, he has no fatal effect.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" The golden mask man asked.


    "I can''t kill him, otherwise I will die. I have to find the instrument of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror. Otherwise, I''ve always been in **** with him, and so is your situation."


    "what"


    The mask man smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect such a situation, but where should the instrument of Ssangyong Gujing look for?


    The masked man looked at Shang Wu, who was seriously injured, www.novelhall.com, and stepped in front of him step by step.


    Shang Wu could not stop the mask man, and Fu Xi was very nervous.


    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    The mask man did not give Shang Wu the opportunity to return, and slowly took off his mask, exposing a face exactly the same as Shang Wu.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shang Wu wanted to scream in excitement, but the injuries on his body made him spit a lot of blood. Even Fuxi was shocked. Fuxi looked at the golden mask man. Since this silver mask man is exactly the same as Shang Wu, what would the golden mask man be ...?


    Feeling Fu Xi''s gaze, the golden mask man took off his mask. Fu Xi saw the true face of the golden mask man.


    Sure enough, it is exactly the same as the Devil of the Heavens, and the breath on his body is almost the same.


    "I don''t kill you, I hope you don''t die," the mask man said.


    .

 Chapter 519： Replace

    The words of the mask man made Shang Wu feel ashamed.


    I actually lost, but still lost to someone exactly like myself.


    "Bastard"


    "You don''t have to be upset, because I will replace you sooner or later. Now you go out with your master"


    Fu Xi had to leave here with Shang Wu. After all, he was able to bypass Shang Wu and his life. It was already very good.


    But then Fu Xi ¡¯s movement stopped because he saw that the destiny of Shang Wu was rushing to the mask man frantically.


    Even the dragon spirit of Shang Wu began to surround the mask man.


    Only Fu Xi can see what happened, but this is his ability, because his name is Fu Xi.


    "Why don''t you move?" Shang Wu said.


    Now Fu Xi''s look at Shang Wu is weird. You are no longer the Son of Destiny. The true Son of Destiny is a mask man.


    Fu Xi considers whether she should help Shang Wu, or is she kneeling at the feet of the mask man, and begging him to accept it?


    However, the master and son, Fu Xi still decided to return Shang Wu to Wanli Dragon City first.


    The mask man on the side felt this change invisibly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The golden mask man asked.


    "I feel the fetters have disappeared, and I seem to be able to kill him"


    The mask man told the golden mask man some small details and asked him to think about it together.


    "So, if I want to get rid of the current situation, must I defeat the Heavenly Blade of Heaven?" Said the golden mask man.


    "It should be like this"


    "But I''m almost exactly the same as him, and it''s not difficult."


    Although the mask man and Shang Wu are exactly the same, their abilities are very different. The golden mask man''s ability and the Heavenly Sword Saint are carved out of a mold, and it is almost impossible for anyone to win.


    ...


    Shang Wu lost his destiny, so his flat truth will become winding, and even a lot of small stones will appear on his road.


    Fu Xi doesn''t plan to tell Shang Wu about this change. After all, he certainly won''t believe that such a thing happened, and he doesn''t need to speak up.


    Fu Xi and Shang Wu were rushing back to Wanli Dragon City. Behind them was a large team brought out by themselves. Fortunately, Shang Wu and the masked men did not hurt too much in the aftermath of the battle. They still maintained a good strength. ,


    But at this moment, one third of the powers stopped by the marching force.


    "Go ahead, what are you all doing?"


    Fu Xi shouted at one-third of the power.


    "Why do we stop because we are not yours"


    "We are the party of Hu Qiu, do you remember?"


    When Fuxi heard the words Huqiu, she thought of a force that was never destroyed by Shang. Most of them had surrendered to Miles Dragon City, but they did not expect to rebel here.


    "You can still live, thank God, and now you want to resist."


    "Of course you have to fight because I am not dead yet"


    A scary man appeared among the powerists. He is the leader of Huqiu, and he is fine. Naturally, all the powerists of Huqiu followed him.


    Fuxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. As soon as the fate of destiny disappeared, various situations emerged. It just appeared on the way back now, and there should be more in the future.


    The leader of Huqiu is just an epic power, he dares to give Shang Wulai a nest, and then he is afraid that he will not be able to cope.


    ...


    In a forbidden area of ??the demon clan, here are all the old antiques of the demon clan. Although they have been here, they are really familiar with the outside world.


    "One destiny of the human race completes another destiny"


    "The replica replaces the genuine, Ssangyong''s ancient mirror is indeed a treasure beyond the artifact"


    "The world has always thought that the ancient mirrors of Ssangyong looked down on the top ten artifacts of the dynasty, but how did they know what great masters of the ancient mirrors of Ssangyong were?


    "But because of the horror of Ssangyong''s ancient mirrors, their instrumental spirits now have flesh. One human race, one demon race."


    "Human race, we can''t control it. But for the demons, we must help him."


    "I mean it too"


    The conversation in the forbidden area was over, but everything happened secretly in the sky.


    Dark Yang Tian is still in retreat. He encountered an epic spirit grass under a chance coincidence. And there is no guarding spirit beast near the spirit grass.


    Syringa


    It is very suitable for the spiritual grass refining the powerful physical creatures. The thunder grass contains powerful thunder power. You can use this thunder power to forge the flesh to the greatest extent.


    Dark Yang Tian closed his eyes tightly, but his body made a thunderous sound, filled with violent thunder and lightning on his skin and epidermis.


    Although it is not necessary to let Dark Yang Tian step directly into the legendary level, it has laid a very good foundation for him.


    Although restored to the half-step legend, finding the opportunity to break through the legendary level requires luck.


    What Dark Yang Tian didn''t notice was when he was retreating. His third eye was surrounded by a faint light of thunder under the influence of lightning.


    ...


    The news of Shang Wu''s defeat in the dynasty had already been heard. For a time, the Tian Chao that had begun to panic, because of the defeat of Shang Wu, became even more muddy.


    Even business was defeated. Is Chao really out of the trajectory of human control?


    Many ancient Wuzong gates broke away from Wanli Dragon City, and Wanli Dragon City, which was originally buoyant and uplifting, suddenly fell into disappointment.


    On the contrary, Real Miles City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to verify the true meaning. Many ancient Wuzong gates leaving Wanlilong City went to Zhenwanli Longcheng. This seems to be a process of replacement, so that all forces in the heavenly dynasty have paid great attention to the situation of Wanli Dragon City.


    At the same time, they are also evaluating the strength of the true master of the Long Wanli City, which actually defeated Shang Wu, who was the first master in the heavens.


    Now the ranking of the top ten masters in the dynasty is completely disrupted.


    After another month, the corpse actually occupied the capital of the undead. This main city occupied by the abyss has now become the corpse''s territory. The name of the main city is still the capital of the undead, but the owner of the main city has changed.


    When most of the people in the DPRK thought that the corpse was dying, the corpse gave them a big surprise, and told the forces of all parties that there is something more than just you.


    Being able to capture the capital of the undead is enough to show how terrible the corpse''s power is now.


    The mouse-throwing device is now talking about most of the strength of the dynasty. Because of the situation of the Wanli Dragon City and the corpses, many forces are sinking into the water and are afraid to make head birds.


    .

 Chapter 520： inherited

    But the surprise will not end, and the bone city occupied by the abyss is once again attacked by a certain creature. Judging from the fighting atmosphere and fighting method, it is from the demon tribe.


    Wangucheng was attacked, but the undead creatures in Wangucheng were enslaved into their own hands. And it also boldly exposed its identity.


    Bone King


    Judging from the name, it is refined from bones. It should be part of the demon clan, but it has denied the identity of the demon clan in the dynasty.


    It is a demon, but it does not belong to any of the forces of the dynasty demon.


    But its strength is beyond doubt.


    Being able to rely on his own strength to capture Wangucheng has already demonstrated its combat effectiveness.


    The Abyss World occupied three main cities among the twenty-three main cities in the dynasty. Now that two are lost, there is only one death valley left.


    However, judging from the current development of Death Valley, it seems that there is no intention to operate on the two lost main cities.


    Today Tan Island has another acquaintance of Yang Tian.


    At the time, in the ninefold fantasy, the elder Taishou Dark Elf gave him a stone of one of his tribe.


    Jin Shi''s strength is only five levels, which is not very strong. But what surprised Yang Tian was that he would also be the one sealed in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    During this time, Yang Tian kept trying to communicate the voice in his body. Unfortunately, the voice closed the two doors, no matter how Yang Tian tried, they all failed.


    However, Yang Tian didn''t get nothing. When Yang Tian tried to impact the legendary level, the sound of dragon ming appeared, disturbing himself to impact the legendary level.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Yang Tian couldn''t figure out what happened to his body, but he had to solve this problem, otherwise he couldn''t reach the legendary level, and he lacked a guarantee for himself and Hu Min''s safety.


    In the main hall of Yang Tiantan Island, as for Jin Shi, Yang Tian asked him to follow the mad monster to fight the corpse.


    "Island Lord, it''s not good."


    In the main hall, Yang Tian is basically alone. At this moment a soldier rushed in, something must have happened.


    "what happened?"


    "Master of the island, Sun Moon Island sent an envoy to us to collect protection fees?"


    "Protection fee?" Yang Tian asked.


    He has been here for more than two years. When did he start collecting protection fees?


    "We don''t know what happened? It didn''t exist before. It suddenly came today, and it happened in dozens of islands around Riyue Island."


    "What attitude are these islands?" Yang Tian asked with interest.


    "They are both good and good, so they agreed to the conditions of Riyue Island."


    "In that case, let them in first"


    "Yes"


    Want Yang Tian to spit something for them? It is simply delusional.


    What Yang Tian wants to know is the current situation of Sun Moon Island. Although the ease of life has gradually calmed down Yang Tian, ??there will always be a few nights, and Yang Tian''s mind flashes past the past. It can be seen from Yang Tian''s eagerness to advance to the legendary level.


    With Yang Tian''s order, the messenger of Sun Moon Island soon came to the temple.


    There are a total of five people, led by an old man, a fifth-level junior, and the other four are young people.


    "You are the messengers from Sun Moon Island?"


    Yang Tianke didn''t care what he played with them, and the epic coercion immediately shrouded him, leaving them to kneel directly in front of Yang Tian.


    "Yes ... Yes," said the old man eagerly.


    He really couldn''t understand why there were such powerful island owners on these islands. Among the island owners who have seen dozens of islands, the strongest is only the sixth grade.


    Yang Tian was so strong that they saw it for the first time.


    "Are you here to collect protection fees?"


    "We Fengluo ..."


    Before his words were finished, Yang Tian''s mental power had penetrated into his brain. About his memory, it has been fully grasped by Yang Tian.


    Luo Zhan was severely wounded by Yang Tian, ??who was later hit by the infinite loop of Yang Tian. He suffered huge contusions both in spirit and soul.


    In order to make up for the injury, it took Luo Zhan a full year and a half to manage the injury barely. However, the resources of Riyue Island were wasted because of this, so I came up with a method of collecting protection fees.


    And some of their messengers also got a lot of benefits in the middle of collecting protection fees.


    But when Yang Tian read their memory, Yang Tian saw three demon fruits.


    These "protection fees" are currently on Riyue Island, but the fruit of the devil is something you can''t find. Since Yang Tian has focused on it, Yang Tian will not let go.


    The lives of the five messengers turned into a sky powder while Yang Tianyi shook his hand.


    Yang Tian turned into a black light and rushed away from Sun Moon Island.


    The soldiers guarding the "protection fee" all fainted under Yang Tian''s mental attack. After a spiritual investigation, Yang Tian quickly found three demon fruits.


    "Well, there are windfalls"


    Yang Tian originally wanted to leave, but accidentally saw a black bead.


    "Is this Dragon Ball?"


    Yang Tian''s spiritual power soon discovered the secret of the bead, which is a dragon ball from the dragon king. And the attribute that this Dragon King has is likely to be the same dark attribute as himself.


    Yang Tian felt very kind on Dragon Ball.


    At the moment of receiving the Dragon Ball, Long Ming sounded from within Yang Tian''s body again.


    "Appeared again? This time related to Dragon Ball?"


    Yang Tian swallowed the black dragon ball into his belly, and it turned out that the sound of the dragon was getting louder and louder. Even Yang Tian himself didn''t notice that his pupils turned into vertical pupils at this moment.


    "Disappeared?"


    "No ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hasn''t it disappeared, but has it become its own Nedan?"


    Yang Tian was so confused that it took only a moment to swallow the black dragon ball in his belly, and he became his inner dan? This really surprised Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian can clearly sense the touch of dragon power brought by Dragon Ball, even with his own breath of dragon.


    At the same time, a voice came out in Yang Tian''s mind:


    "You are my identified master, I hope you will not let me down"


    "Who are you?" Yang Tian has been entangled in this question for a long time.


    "I am one of the instrumentalists of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and the ninefold fantasy is also a condition for me to choose a master. I chose you."


    "That business is not ..."


    "He? He doesn''t deserve it. The last generation of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was completely destroyed, and the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror has long been broken. The Shuanglong Ancient Mirror you saw is not true at all, but it was replaced by our instrument. Products, so that we can have a device to rely on "

 Chapter 521： Inheritance of Ssangyong Ancient Mirror?

    "According to your words, is there more than one instrument in Shuanglong Ancient Mirror?" Yang Tian asked.


    "One more, his choice is the other half of you"


    The other half of Yang Tian is dark Yang Tian, ??and the instrumental spirit of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror chose Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    "Since the ancient mirror of Ssangyong was broken, our instrumental spirit has become incomplete. For the continuation of our lives, we must find a master. I chose you, and I will disappear completely, but my heritage is still there. , I hope you can let it go on, maybe Shuanglong Ancient Mirror will reappear someday. "


    The inheritance of the instrumental spirit is the dragon family in Yang Tian''s body.


    "Then what your ability is, I don''t know yet"


    "I''m an ultimate elemental dragon. It can make any attribute reach the ultimate attribute, and it can also make the ultimate attribute complete. Your ultimate dark attribute is given to you by me. At the same time, you have my heritage and you have also been promoted to legend Opportunity. You should understand how terrible the legendary level of extreme attributes is "


    Yang Tian''s eyes and pupils froze, this heritage is really too heavy. What a terrible ability any attribute can reach the ultimate attribute.


    The Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, which was in the hands of Shang Wu before, was just a substitute for the temporary living of the instrument. How terrible is the real Shuanglong Ancient Mirror?


    "My time is over"


    Yang Tian still had a lot of questions to ask, but the voice of the ultimate element dragon disappeared. To be precise, the ultimate element dragon has disappeared, leaving only its heritage, at this moment the black dragon ball.


    In a short explanation, it left the inheritance to Yang Tian? In fact, this is not a short explanation, but everything that Yang Tian has in the ninefold fantasy is its test of Yang Tian. In the end Yang Tian got its heritage.


    The feedback from the black dragon ball to Yang Tian gave Yang Tian a look down on the heroes. At the same time, Yang Tian''s erupting power shocked the entire Sun Moon Island.


    As the owner of Sun Moon Island, Luo Zhan was the first to sense it, and rushed to the place where the power broke out in the first time.


    But when he arrived, he couldn''t see any other creatures except the stunned guards and a lot of "protection fees".


    Yang Tian has left Riyue Island, and the first thing to rush back to Tan Island at this moment is to retreat, and at the same time let the mad war corpses protect Tan Island.


    Among the three demon fruits that Yang Tian obtained, one was a dark fruit, which Yang Tian gave to Jinshi. He is a dark elf, and the dark fruits are by no means simple to him.


    In the development of dark fruits, Jinshi should also have unique talents.


    And the dark Yang Tian, ??because of the secret help of the old demons, is very smooth. Occasionally pick up a spirit grass, and occasionally pick up a magic weapon.


    In order to be able to see the fighting power of Dark Yang Tian, ??Old Antiques specially arranged a battle for Dark Yang Tian, ??and the reward of the battle is a dragon.


    In the dark Yang Tian''s mind, I found out that something is wrong, but it''s all cheap.


    Dark Yang Tian''s opponent is an epic big python. After ten rounds, it is hit by Dark Yang Tian with only one snake scale left.


    He was dying, and looked at the dark Yang Tian, ??begging for mercy. An epic demon king can only beg for mercy in the end and has to make people feel ashamed.


    "I know it should be some old guys who came here. Seeing their face, I will let you go."


    The python gave Dragon Ball to Dark Yang Tian, ??but it did not leave.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    In the world of the monster family, whoever has the biggest fist is the boss. Dark Yang Tian has just defeated the python''s stance, so that the python is completely tamed, it is willing to become the mount of Dark Yang Tian.


    "Want to follow me? Your strength can really follow me"


    Don''t look at it being defeated by Dark Yang Tian for ten rounds, but its strength is definitely superior among the demon kings of the same level.


    When the dark Yang Tian who got the Dragon Ball did the same thing as Yang Tian, ??swallowed it.


    Another instrumental spirit from Ssangyong Ancient Mirror.


    Extreme Golden Dragon


    Mastering the inheritance of the ultimate power, this also makes the physical body of the dark Yang Tian reach a very terrible level.


    Although Dark Yang Tian only occupied the body of an ordinary wolf demon, under the influence of the ultimate golden dragon, this body is slowly evolving in the direction of the golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon and Dark Yang Tian have very few conversations, just to make it clear.


    "I still have¡­¡­"


    Without giving Yang Yang the time to question at all, the ultimate golden dragon disappeared.


    "It seems that guy has a good heritage. Now I should be the best" pair "with him."


    In the Ninth Fantasy, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian both want to kill each other, but now they are a separate entity. The same kind of encounter, the same kind of inheritance, their relationship has drawn many invisible.


    "I need to retreat, you guard me"


    The python nodded, understanding it. As an epic python has the ability to speak, but for its own practice is more extreme, it has always been based on the demon body, which can make it more powerful in the same level.


    This is why the dark Yang Tian will fancy it.


    The old monster in the secret clan watched everything silently.


    "He has finally inherited, will he be the strongest of our demons?"


    "Extreme strength, there are several aliens that can compete with him"


    "But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Xiaolong, your son-in-law has been tamed by others?"


    "So what? It''s good for him to follow him."


    "This is true. Your son-in-law is the most gifted of all your sons-in-laws. Unfortunately, his blood is not pure, and it is also an opportunity to follow him."


    Dark Yang Tian can detect that there are old monsters helping him, of course the old monsters also know. When they see Dark Yang Tian continue to accept their help, they will be even happier, which at least makes Dark Yang Tian and their relationship pull in.


    ...


    F city has not been very flat these days, and the golden mask man often appears on the edge of f city. They learned from the news that Shang Wu and the mask man revealed that the golden mask man and the mask man who defeated Shang Wu belonged to a group. Now the golden mask man appears in the city of f, which has to be dazzling.


    There have even been rumors that thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng may change its owner.


    Even if the people at the 36th Cave Tiancheng came out to stop the spread of rumors, the rumors continued to spread and even intensified.

 Chapter 522： Treasure

    Ba Tian Dao Sheng is the fourth master of the heavenly dynasty. If the forces are divided according to the rankings, the power of Shang Wu should be above Ba Tian Dao Sheng. However, even the business is defeated in the hands of the mask man.


    But it is surprising that the golden mask man did not attack the 36 city of Tiancheng, but went to Wanjian Valley.


    The Wanjun and Miaojun of Yanwan Sword Valley fought against the golden mask man. The final result was that the golden mask man won, but they could not kill the prince and Miaojun.


    But it also showed his combat effectiveness.


    Compared with the big news inside the Tianchao, Sun Moon Island on the edge of the Tianchao is being completely repaired.


    The battle of Miluo was attracted by the powerful atmosphere on the Sun and Moon Island that day, and he is now sending his soldiers to conduct a comprehensive investigation.


    "The team going to Tan Dao lost track?" Luo Zhan asked, looking at the reporter below.


    "Yes, only they have lost track"


    "That incident may have something to do with Tan Dao. You are sending three teams to observe it in Tan Dao." Luo Zhan directly ordered.


    "Yes"


    But now guarding Tan Island is a mad monster war corpse, but he has epic combat power. Among the teams sent by Riyue Island, the strongest is only the seventh-level high-level ability.


    When the mad monster war corpse finds an abnormality, it will not show mercy.


    "Jinshi, did you notice it?"


    "I found it, I''ll do it this time! I can''t fight it, you try again"


    "it is good"


    After Lao Jinshi devoured the dark fruits, his strength has reached the sixth level. His acuity is also rising sharply. All the teams sent by Sun Moon Island were discovered by him.


    Jinshihua turned into a dark mist, and while the three teams did not notice it, they came to the rear of a certain team quietly.


    This team is the weakest of the three teams, and its average strength is only the sixth level.


    "What are you looking for?"


    The cold voice of Jinshi sounded behind them, and they were shocked in an instant.


    ²»ºÃ "No, we were found"


    "Everyone goes into battle"


    ¶ÓÎé This team consists of a total of seven abilities, and the moment they discovered the stone, they formed the team in a very tacit manner.


    Unfortunately, the black mist form of Jinshi now turned into a huge black mist at the moment of being trapped, enclosing them in seven groups.


    ¶à There was not much movement in the black mist. In a short time, Jin Shi returned to the state of elves, and the seven powers collapsed to the ground, and they lost their lives.


    Wu Jinshi returned to the Berserker War Corps.


    "I''m a bit stuck, I''ll leave the rest to you"


    "Um," the mad corpse and the corpse responded lightly.


    The epic mad war corpse shot, it only took a quarter of an hour, they evaporated in place.


    Sooner or later, they will find them lost, but it will take some time.


    ÔÚ At this time, Yang Tian in the retreat was slowly opening his eyes.


    A short retreat, but for Yang Tian, ??it did not last for centuries. In the retreat, what Yang Tian has to face is reincarnation. During the reincarnation, Yang Tian feels the power of various extreme attributes.


    The inheritance of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror gave Yang Tian the ultimate attributes. In reality, it seems a short time, but it is a very long process for Yang Tian. Yang Tian ¡¯s mental strength has taken a qualitative leap, not only returning to the legendary peak state, but also Yang Tian ¡¯s spiritual strength has reached the highest level of tangible and qualitative quality.


    The realm of Yang Tian''s spiritual power is just tangible.


    "The legendary realm of ultimate attributes is really terrible"


    When Yang Tian opened his eyes, taking Tan Island as the center, a huge vortex appeared on the sea. The thunder in the sky continued, and the elements of the air were full of violent power.


    Every creature or human being cultivated during this period of time has encountered the backwash of Reiki.


    It seems that at this moment, one must wait for the coming of an emperor.


    The situation in the Erhai Lake area has continued, and the mad monster war corpse, as Yang Tian''s beast, felt the coercion from the master. Half kneeling towards Yang Tian''s closed position.


    As for the other tamers, because their level can not reach the level of the mad monster and corpse, under this coercion, they seem wary, but they lack a sense of ritual.


    Yang Tian in the retreat opened his eyes fully and was a pair of colorful vertical pupils.


    Yang Tian did not leave the first time, but was waiting. He is slowly mastering the new power of the body, the power of extreme elements.


    In the retreat, Yang Tian has mastered the ultimate element, but his body needs an adaptation process.


    The external anomaly is slowly receding, but this anomaly has attracted many onlookers from nearby. Sun Moon Island was first affected. Luo Zhan''s injury had been calmed down, but the nearby Aura suddenly became violent, almost causing his injury to recur again.


    At present, there are many powers sent by the forces to investigate.


    After all, this anomaly lasted for more than three hours. It is impossible not to attract attention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Among them, the F and Z cities nearest to this sea area first sent teams to investigate. Even if they retreat at this moment, they are still looking for clues on the sea.


    Mischief often appears abnormal, which means that there may be a secret treasure here. And the anomalies in this area of ??water lasted so long. In the judgment of all forces, the secret treasure to be born may be extraordinary.


    The Erhai Lake area did not lack attention due to the abnormal retreat, but gathered more and more forces. After hearing some of these big forces, they let their own heirs take the soldiers and horses to observe the situation in the waters.


    But when they did not go to the sea for a long time, there was also an abnormality in the mountains somewhere in the center of the Chao Dynasty. And it lasted for five hours.


    ´ó This mountain burst into a dazzling light, and it lasted for five hours. It was too amazing.


    At present, in the dynasty, many powerful figures think that this mountain in the demons is about to appear a secret treasure.


    For a while, the sea and mountains were full of people from all sides. But because this is the territory of the demon tribe, the forces of all parties will restrain it a little. But the good thing is that the monsters did not send troops to stop them.


    But the forces of all parties waited for seven days without any gain. After the anomaly happened, everything nearby became calm and couldn''t be calm!


    Ò»²¿·Ö Some people have begun to wonder if Mibo has been successfully used.


    But there are still some people who stay where they think the secret treasure is still here.

 Chapter 523： Masked forces?

    Another month passed, but there was still no movement. Many people have given up hope, but the number of people and creatures in the sea and mountains is still huge.


    In Tan Island, Yang Tian was still sitting in the retreat, but the last breath surrounding him also entered his body.


    "Finally back to Legendary"


    The sea area once again experienced a terrible change. There were dozens of huge vortices on the sea area. At this moment, the elements in the air and sea water turned into violent elves, everything around the wanton destroyer.


    "Hurry back and sue the Lord, the secret treasure is about to appear"


    "You immediately go back and tell the Lord Sovereign that you can directly start the space matrix method and go back."


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The various forces on the sea have begun to make noise. They only care about whether the secret treasure will appear. They have no idea that they have fallen into a very dangerous situation.


    As someone began to destroy the vitality of the body with violent elements, everyone began to realize that something was wrong. I wanted to get out of here, but the huge vortex created a suction that prevented them from leaving the sea, not even nearby islands.


    Except for the first group to return to the obituary, the powers and creatures remaining in the waters suffered a devastating blow. The vortex on the sea is where they are buried.


    But what they didn''t expect was that what appeared was not a secret treasure, but a powerful and promoted human being.


    The disaster on the waters slowly disappeared, and the power and warriors who were originally crowded in the waters were emptied.


    Yang Tian came out of the retreat, and the extreme elements and physical and mental powers made his combat ability reach a very terrible realm.


    Yang Tian only released his mental exploration slightly, and everything nearby appeared in his mind.


    The moment the mad monster war corpse rushed out of Yang Tian, ??he immediately rushed to Yang Tian.


    "Congratulations to the master"


    "Ok"


    Sure enough, the high-level tamers are very different from the low-level tamers. The mad corpses can sense what happened to their masters, and those five-level tamers and six-tamer tamed by Yang Tian are just fighting. Stay in place.


    "How''s it going?"


    "A few big things happened in the heavens"


    The mad monster war corpse told Yang Tian everything that happened in the recent days. With strong strength as his backing, Yang Tian''s attitude towards these incidents also changed significantly.


    In the past two years, I have never heard of Yang Tian. Based on Yang Tian''s understanding of himself, Bacheng hid in a dark corner and licked his wound, waiting for the next foraging. The target of the ontology should be himself and the dark Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian has obtained the inheritance of the ultimate elemental dragon. The dark Yang Tian must have the inheritance of another instrumental spirit. In short, it will not be worse than himself.


    Now he and Dark Yang Tian are on a ship, and maybe the most reliable one is only Dark Yang Tian.


    "So, the strength of the golden mask man is also extraordinary."


    Yang Tian did not know where to draw a mask, but it was a colorful mask. Yang Tian slowly put this colorful mask on his face, and sometimes he really needed a mask as his disguise.


    In the demon mountains, the dark Yang Tian also went out. The situation in the mountains is similar to that in the sea, but the land where these powers are buried is this land underground.


    Their bodies were buried deep underground.


    "Congratulations to the master for going out"


    The python has been guarding the darkness for Yang Tian. Although the vision in Yang Tian''s dark retreat was terrible, the python did not retreat half a step.


    A dark black and white mask was added to Yang Tian''s hands, and he did the same thing as Yang Tian. Put a black and white mask on your face to cover your true face.


    Regardless of whether it is the sea area or the mountains, there are some human powers who bring the news back. At this time, these powerful figures are rushing to the sea areas or mountains.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian both knew what would happen to i. Anyway, there was a rumor that there was a mask power in the heavenly dynasty. Why not use it for their own name?


    On the waters, Yang Tianzheng with a colorful mask stayed at the center of the disappearance of all parties.


    It didn''t take long for space arrays to appear around Yang Tian. They are all big men in power, and naturally their strength will not be worse.


    "You are strong in the eyes of others, and in my eyes you are not much different from waste."


    The mask seemed to have magic in the eyes of these big men. Before they started fighting, they started worrying.


    The strongest of them is epic, without a legendary appearance.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You are only one person, not necessarily our opponent."


    "is it?"


    Yang Tian''s left hand was slowly raised, and he made a tight grip on the speaker.


    Extreme Ice


    His body became an ice sculpture in an instant, and then pieces of ice debris fell into the sea.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The extreme ice fell into the sea, and even the area was frozen into huge ice blocks.


    "Your end will be similar to him"


    The ultimate ice is just a lesson for them. In order to prevent this sea from turning into ice, Yang Tian fired the ultimate fire and burned them directly to ashes.


    On this day, the temperature in the sea area rose sharply and fell rapidly. But what happened on this day did not stop there.


    The leaders of many forces were buried in this area without leaving a trace of traces ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the forces they formed were also in chaos because they lost their leaders.


    At the same time, the legend about another mask man began to spread in the sky.


    The colorful mask man, destroyed the leaders of many forces with just one move, and the magic soldiers born in the sea also fell on the colorful mask man.


    This is the rumor about Yang Tian in the Heavenly Dynasty, a mysterious and powerful colorful mask man.


    But not long after, rumors of black and white mask people also quickly fermented in the heavens.


    All the people or creatures that appeared on the mountain at that sunrise were beaten into pieces by black and white mask people and fed to the giant pythons around him, which became the rations of the large pythons. The secret treasure on the mountain is in the hands of the black and white mask person.


    Rumors about the formation of the Masked Man occupy a huge weight in the heavens. After all, every mask person who appeared appeared to have very terrible strength, and at the same time made a very great feat.


    The silver mask man defeated Tianchao''s first master. The Golden Masked Man defeated the Jun and Miao Jun of Wanjiangu. The colorful mask people and black and white mask people born behind are even more terrible.

 Chapter 524： Furious Orangutan

    The colorful mask man and the black and white mask man slaughtered the leaders of all forces and obtained the secret treasure of the birth.


    Compared to the golden masked person and the silver masked person, the mask person represented by Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian is obviously more mysterious.


    The mask caused a lot of enthusiasm in the dynasty, and even some young sister-in-law put a mask on his face and dared to claim to be one of the masked forces. All of these little sister-in-law were arrogant and extravagant. There are timid forces that fear them.


    But because of their excessive arrogance, they have also been targeted. When they learned that they were just little sister-in-law who borrowed power, their only end was death.


    The storm is rising fast and falling fast. The main reason is because the four of them did not do anything in the next, and in the eyes of the many forces in the heavenly dynasty, this mask human force is definitely the superpower of the current dynasty.


    It is enough to say that the silver masked man defeated Shang Wu.


    And because of the time of the colorful mask people, Riyue Island has been much quieter in this period of time, for fear of causing anyone who does not change.


    But as soon as the storm fell, Sun Moon Island had a new action.


    Luo Zhan wanted to unify all the pirates near Sun Moon Island, and also gave a sound reason: the recent dynasty is not peaceful. Only when everyone gathers together can we have the strength to fight together.


    Everyone knows Luo Zhan''s idea, it is nothing more than to want to be the master of this sea. But they can only recognize it, and their strength has not reached the capital that confronted Sun Moon Island.


    The owners of dozens of islands in the waters agreed, and all their resources were taken away.


    "Lord, the nearby islands basically agreed, but Tan Island directly rejected us and sent us a messenger."


    In the main hall of Sun Moon Island, Luo Zhan listened to the following report on the throne.


    "Tan Island? It seems that the last time the problem was on Tan Island, this time it is again, it seems that this Tan Island is really a bit problematic."


    Luo Zhan''s eyes fell into contemplation. After thinking for a moment, Luo Zhan said:


    "You let Shanzai go with you"


    "Yes"


    Shan Tsai, the second master of Sun Moon Island. Epic beast power.


    ...


    At the moment Yang Tian was on the highest mountain of Tan Island. Hu Min was sitting next to Yang Tian.


    "Brother, do you have any concerns in recent days?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask?"


    "I can feel it. I want my brother to live happily with me because I am afraid of losing my brother. But I also don''t want my brother to be unhappy"


    Hu Min said simply beside Yang Tian.


    "You will not lose your brother, even if it is to make Xiaomin happy, he will protect himself. But these days, the brother may not be with Xiaomin, and Xiaomin must protect himself"


    "Well, I will"


    On Hu Min''s wrist is a colorful bracelet, which is a space jumping bracelet specially made by Yang Tian. As soon as Hu Min encounters danger, Yang Tian will jump to Hu Min''s side as soon as possible.


    Yang Tian also gave Hu Min a beast-taming bracelet, which allowed Hu Min to protect himself.


    It took Yang Tian a long time to tame this tamer, and it was also Yang Tian''s first legendary tamer.


    Shadow Wolf


    The shape of the shadow wolf dragon is the size of a truck. The wolf body is covered with dark black scales. The tail is more like a winding python with a pair of red black wings on its back. The most frightening thing is its wolf pupil.


    Its wolf pupil will always put it in the position of hunter.


    In order to be able to domesticate it, Yang Tian relies on the power of the ultimate element. Otherwise, it''s really hard to tell who the deer died.


    On the peak of the mountain, Yang Tian found that the ship on Riyue Island was approaching Tan Island, and Yang Tian put the colorful mask on his face again.


    "Xiao Min, let''s go back!"


    "Okay, brother."


    ...


    Mad corpses and gold stones are guarding the defense line of Tan Dao, and they will naturally find out about the invasion of Sun Moon Island. And the messenger sent by Sun Moon Island before was still the hand of Jinshi.


    "Come again? Really don''t give up"


    "This time sent a bit tricky"


    The Berserker Warrior sensed a power on his ship on Riyue Island that was almost the same as his own.


    "Sir, there is Tan Island in front"


    "The river, a small island, I don''t believe there are any powerful people. I can only say that you are too crap, so my brother will send me."


    The man named Shan Zai has a very strong body and a scar on his left face, which strengthens him a little fiercely.


    "Ha ha"


    The stranger near Shanzi smiled awkwardly. Shan Tsai''s strength is indeed very strong, but the epic level of strength has left him somewhat unseen.


    Luo Zhan not only warned him, the strong in the dynasty will never be so simple. But he maintained his arrogant attitude, which also led to Luo Zhan dare not take him away from Riyue Island, for fear of offending people in the heavenly dynasty who should not be offended.


    With a distance of hundreds of meters between the ship and Tan Island, Shanzai strove to jump directly to Tan Island.


    The mad monster''s eyes were cold.


    "I think he''s tired."


    The monster corpse blocked Shan Tsai''s way in the next second, and Fang Tianhua''s halberd pointed at Shan Tsai''s head.


    "Well, I didn''t expect a little Tan Dao to really have a great role. I don''t think you are weak, follow me?"


    Shan Tsai just thinks that the strength of the mad monster is similar to himself, and does not think that the mad monster has the qualification to defeat himself.


    "Just you? What qualifications do you have?"


    The mad monster corpse waved Fang Tianhua halberd, driving Fang Tianhua halberd''s destructive power to smash Shanshan.


    Rage King Kong


    This is Shanzi''s beast power. Raging King Kong ranks among the top twenty in power beast power. This is the capital that Shan Tsai has been proud of.


    The size of Shanzi, which possesses beasts, has increased threefold due to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially his double fist, which is half a person tall.


    "stare"


    Shan Zai''s double fists blasted to Fang Tian to paint halberds, without flesh and blood as imagined. Instead, the sound of a metal collision was made.


    Good hard fist. This is the first feeling of the Berserker War Corps.


    ''boom''


    The mad monster corpse was blown away, and Shanzi''s power suppressed the mad monster corpse. Even Jinshi in the distance was a little surprised, because he had spent a long time with the Berserker War Corps, so he knew how terrible the power of the Berserker War Corps. But it was suppressed, so Jinshi was surprised.


    The bombed corpse was not much changed after landing. After landing, the legs were slightly bent, taking advantage of the opportunity to store power, and then shot again.


    "Blood Shadow"


    The same blood shadow as the mad monster corpse appeared behind him, and the breath of the mad monster corpse began to soar in the blood cherry blossom.


    "He"

 Chapter 525： beg for mercy

    ? Blood Shadow and the Berserker Warrior are combined into one, exuding a faint blood on the body of the Berserker Warrior. But at this moment, the mad corpse is absolutely terrifying.


    "violent"


    Shan Tsai''s face changed greatly, and he felt the great change of the mad monster and the corpse. Rage can increase his power and speed by 0, he wants to block the blow of the Berserker War Corps by hard hitting.


    But he looked down on Blood Shadow, and it wasn''t just the power of the Berserker War Corps, but the penetrating effect.


    "Bang"


    The aftermath of two powerful forces colliding together is also very deadly. Especially on the small island of Tan Island, it is easy to cause large-scale deaths.


    With a colorful mask, Yang Tian shot out to block the aftermath, and at the same time, the extreme ice was immediately entangled with the Shanzi who was fighting the mad monster.


    The mad monster war corpse retreated from the battlefield, Shanzi only persisted for a second, and it turned into a huge ice sculpture, even the power in his body was sealed.


    Everyone on the ship, Riyue Island, saw the appearance of colorful mask people, and their faces were replaced by panic instantly.


    How could they never think that one of the masters of the turmoil spreading by the dynasty would actually be on Tan Dao, but they still came to Tan Dao to die.


    They can''t escape now, and their strength is only enough for them to wait for the departure of the colorful mask people.


    "the host"


    The Berserker Warrior awed respectfully. 35xs


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian gently reconciled, and then Yang Tian stretched out his left hand and patted on the ice sculpture.


    "broken"


    The ice sculpture that Shanzi turned into was broken, and it became full of ice debris.


    At this time, Jin Shi also came to the side of the mad monster war corpse, and stood side by side in the same awe as the mad monster war corpse.


    "You kill them, then go with me to Sun Moon Island"


    "Yes"


    To deal with these small crickets, Yang Tian was too lazy to do anything and handed it over to the mad monster war corpse and Jinshi.


    In a quarter of an hour, all the babies on the ship had been cleaned up.


    Luo Zhan is still waiting for the good news of Shan Tsai. This time unifying the sea area will not only expand his power, but will also get more resources.


    But Luo Zhan did not know that the danger was slowly approaching him. Luo Zhan in fantasy was suddenly attracted by a loud noise.


    "boom"


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Luo Zhan, who was pleasantly surprised, said ugly.


    Luo Zhan left the hall and rushed towards the source of the sound.


    But when he arrived, he was too late to regret it.


    It is said that the colorful mask man appeared in front of him. Even if all the injuries were recovered, Luo Zhan did not dare to be too arrogant in front of the colorful mask man, let alone when the injury was not healed.


    "Why did you come to Sun Moon Island for me?" Luo Zhan asked respectfully, facing a colorful mask man who was stronger than himself.


    "You sent someone to commit my crime. Of course, you have come to justice."


    "Why ... what, sir, please stop joking ..."


    "Oh, those people on Tan Island are not the people of Riyue Island?"


    Tan Island? Luo Zhan quickly remembered. He only felt that there was a problem with Tan Dao, but he did not expect that the master behind Tan Dao would actually be a colorful mask man.


    "I took the liberty of this matter, please tell me what compensation you need"


    Now that he has offended, Luo Zhan can only rest his mind, but he does not have the ability to offend others.


    "Is that compensation? I want Sun Moon Island, can you see it?" Yang Tian smiled at Luo Zhan with a half smile.


    Sun Moon Island is the root of Luo battle. Yang Tian is insulting Luo battle.


    But what Yang Tian didn''t expect is that Luo Zhan actually agreed without thinking about it.


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will offer my hands on this Sun Moon Island"


    "Yes, as long as you hand over the Spirit of the King of Sun Moon Island"


    Without the King''s Spirit, the battle effectiveness of Luo Zhan will at least drop by about 10%. Although the main role of the King''s Spirit is to master Sun Moon Island, the King''s Spirit also adds a part of its power to the host.


    The main ability that Sun Moon Island added to Luo Zhan is the martial arts talent, but now he has reached the pseudo-legend. This talent has little effect in addition to providing his combat power.


    "Naturally OK"


    Luo Zhan didn''t hesitate at all, and forced the King''s Spirit out of his body. His original unhealed body could not hold on, even though Luo Zhan could easily suppress the injury, the injury would still erupt.


    Luo Zhan tried his best to force the King''s Spirit out of his body, and his life was more important than injury.


    Sun Moon Island''s King Spirit is a small orange-red sun, which is now in front of Yang Tian.


    "Can I ... leave ...?"


    "up to you"


    Yang Tian swallowed the spirit of the king into his own body, and Sun Moon Island completely changed his master at this moment.


    As for the forces on the Sun and Moon Island about the Luo war, Yang Tian will clear them all. The retention of these people is also a potential danger to themselves.


    After Luo Zhan left, Yang Tian asked the mad monster war corpse to bring all the people on Tan Dao to Riyue Island, and to clear all the forces of Luo Zhan on Riyue Island.


    Compared with them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian believes more in the original class of Tan Dao.


    Luo Zhan, who had an old injury, had no choice but to seek help from the city where his wife was nominally named.


    Ji Tianlu also came within two years and gave birth to a boy. But whether this boy is a Luo Zhan species, no one can say clearly.


    When Luo Zhan fled to the city and saw Ji Tianlu holding a child, his face was almost green. Luo Zhan is a pseudo-legend-level master, who can see at a glance whether this is his own bloodline.


    The child in front of him is not at all, and has no blood relationship with Luo Zhan.


    But Luo Zhan is in trouble now, but he didn''t ask to manage so much. I only hope that Ji Tianlu will give a place to rest for the sake of husband and wife.


    At the same time, Luo Zhan also explained why he was in trouble. However, the process must have been fueled by jealousy, and it is impossible to say that he gave up Sun Moon Island and escaped because of fear.


    "What, the colorful mask people have been in the waters near Riyue Island, and now they have seized Riyue Island?" Ji Houtao said in amazement.


    "Unfortunately he is too strong, I am not an opponent at all"


    "You are now even deprived of the King''s Spirit by force?"


    "Ok"


    In this room, only Luo Zhan, Ji Houtao and Ji Tianlu are three. Regarding Luo Zhan''s news, it must be impossible to hide. Therefore, Ji Houtao did not intend to hide it, and absolutely announced it, so that all parties in the dynasty knew the location of the colorful mask man.


    In the rumor, the colorful mask man obtained a secret treasure. Ji Hou Tao wants to see if there is any greedy force, and wants to try the strength of this colorful mask man.

 Chapter 526： Son is still your son

    "Miss, little master picked up another baby," a girl''s voice came from the door.


    The young master in Yaya''s mouth is Ji Tian''s "Lu" son.


    It was a very lucky thing to be able to see the treasure, but it seemed very normal to fall on Ji Tian''s "Lu" son.


    Luo Zhan just wanted to compliment, but after hearing Ji Houtao''s words, he couldn''t say a word.


    "What grade, too low, don''t take it home"


    "Little understands"


    As if Ji Tian''s "Lu" son picking up magic weapons is a very normal thing. After three or five days, magic weapons will appear in front of him automatically.


    At first Ji Tian''s "Lu" still had some concerns, but when she saw her son was safe, and sometimes she was so energetic, Ji Tian "Lu" simply let her heart down.


    It''s just that Ji Tian''s "Lu" is still very curious. What''s going on?


    Actually, there was a little sign in Ji Tian''s "Lu" ''s heart, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ji Hou Tao naturally also saw it. As Ji Tian''s "Lu" son grew up, his appearance gradually took shape. The appearance of Ji Tian''s "Lu" son is not a little similar to Luo Zhan, but he looks more and more like Yang Tian.


    But Ji Hou Tao didn''t dare to say it, because Yang Tian was the first person on the wanted list of the Dynasty. Once violently "exposed", I am afraid that city C will become the target of public criticism.


    "Let''s keep talking!"


    Ji Houtao said to Luo Zhan. Regarding the colorful mask people, Ji Houtao is still eager to know more information.


    And in another place.


    "Master, I gave you the magic weapon you gave me."


    The undead mage is Yang Tian''s most valued subordinate, and the important things are left to the undead mage to do.


    The master of the undead mage''s mouth is naturally the son of Ji Tian''s "Lu", and also the son of the body Yang Tian.


    At first, Yang Tian happened to meet Ji Tian''s "Lu" and played with a child. As a legendary animal trainer, Yang Tian found that Ji Tian''s "Lu" was a child of his own. Ontology Yang Tian also remembered what happened to Ji Tian and exposed him, and confirmed that this was his own child.


    The aura of the father''s love instantly appeared on the body of Yang Tian.


    Therefore, in the past two years, the main body Yang Tian did not move much, but began to collect magic weapons and sent them to his son. This also led to his luck in picking up magic weapons at intervals, and sometimes Yang Tian used his mental strength to comb his son''s body.


    "Talk to me"


    "The little master has grown up and has recently started calling dad ..."


    The undead mage found that since his owner knew that he had a son, his original cold mood had become extremely unstable, and he often had "waves".


    "Did Ji Tian" Lu "tell my son about me?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be. To the master, it seems that there is a masked human power in Tianchao recently. Would you like to know something? I heard that Shangwu has all lost to their hands."


    The necromancer said aside. The power of the Masked Man is too strong, and the strength is very strong, and the Undead Master is shocked by the power of the Masked Man. Especially hearing the rumors about the masked people was even more amazing.


    "Well, this matter needs to be understood. After all, it can defeat Shang Wu. Rong has to be careful."


    After being heard that Shang Tian was defeated by the silver "color" masker, Yang Tian began to notice the strength of the masker. Defeated the first master of the dynasty, how powerful such a force is, until now is an unknown number!


    Ontology Yang Tian had been searching for news about Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. However, he never heard information about them, and they only had two consciousnesses left, even if they occupied the bodies of other creatures. It takes a certain number of years to cultivate to a level where you can compete with yourself. And when they gradually "showed up", it should be a few years later.


    Therefore, Ontology Yang Tian intends to abandon the search of both of them for the time being, and put his mind on the masked forces and his son.


    Within a few days, the news that Riyue Island was captured by the colorful mask men quickly spread. But the version of this message is the Luo Zhan version. In this version, the strength of the colorful mask man is absolutely terrifying.


    And this version in the transmission, also derived from various versions. This adds to the mysterious "color" color of the masked forces.


    The Golden Masked Man only defeated Xun Jun and Miao Jun, but the Colorful Masked Man directly attacked Sun Moon Island. Although in the eyes of all forces, the mask people''s forces are very mysterious, but the power gap between the mask people can be roughly divided. Unfortunately, they don''t know much and can only rank the masked people based on limited information. At present, the forces of all parties believe that the strongest person is the silver "color" mask man. After all, he defeated Shang Wu, the first master of the heavens. The second is the colorful mask person, and the third is the golden "color" mask person. The fourth is the dark masked person, mainly the black and white masked person has too little information, but the black and white masked person is also the most mysterious masked person in the masked person.


    Sun Moon Island was captured by the colorful mask people, which caused many forces to worry. If the masked forces are full of ambition, then they will become very dangerous.


    The first thing Yang Tian who got Sun Moon Island was to continue the Luo battle and quickly unify the sea area of ??Sun Moon Island.


    In order to consolidate the strength of Sun Moon Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Yang Tian domesticated his loyal abilities in Tan Island, and gave them stronger abilities.


    At present, Yang Tian has the ultimate element. The domestication of the element can make the nature of the power person''s body more extreme.


    At present, there are three types of men under Yang Tian''s hands, who claim to be ethnic groups. They are Storm, Ice and Fire.


    These three ethnic groups are the result of the domestication of Yang Tian''s three elements. At the same time, their strength is very powerful. After all, their sexuality has been greatly improved. Most importantly, they only obeyed Yang Tian.


    The patriarchs of the three ethnic groups were given by Yang Tian. Their original strength may not be the strongest, but with the help of Yang Tian, ??they are definitely the first masters in the tribe. And what Yang Tian liked about them was their brains.


    If you have a brain and strength, Yang Tian will choose a brain. Strength, Yang Tian can give them. But in his mind, Yang Tian couldn''t give it.


    After the three chiefs received Yang Tian''s attention, they quickly formulated a series of measures for the security of the sea. At the same time, Yang Tian divided the sea area into three blocks and gave them three to manage.


    As for the mad corpse, Yang Tian intends to help him advance to the legendary level. At this moment, he is forging his body with the ultimate fire and the extreme ice.


    With the talent and racial ability of the mad monster war corpse, under such extreme forging, there will soon be hope to impact the legend.


    .

 Chapter 527： Pattern mask

    The mad monster war corpse did not disappoint Yang Tian. On the third day of the forge, the mad monster war corpse entered the retreat stage of the legendary shock.


    "It seems a war in the distance"


    Yang Tian looked at the direction of city f. The scope of the spiritual investigation was enough to let Yang Tian know what happened in city f.


    The battle between the corpses and the thirty-six holes of the Heavenly City, and the leader of the corpses is a humanoid with a white "color" pattern mask.


    Moreover, his strength is very strong, he and the Battle of the Heavenly Sword Saint, not weaker than the downside, but steadily occupy the advantage.


    "This Devil of the Blades doesn''t seem to be as strong as I thought," Yang Tian said lightly.


    On the battlefield in city F, the pattern mask man has been suppressing the Deceiver. And the breath of the Deceiver is very unstable. Is there a flash of green in the eyes of the Deceiver?


    "You are not my opponent. You obediently surrender the spirit of the king of the thirty-sixth hole in the city of heaven. I can consider putting you on a horse." The figure''s voice was a crisp female voice.


    "Hum, dreaming"


    "Then I will do it myself"


    The masked man''s body suddenly became illusory, like a white mist, enveloping the Bastion Sword Group.


    Yang Tian felt a familiar atmosphere on the person with the pattern mask, but under the cover of the pattern mask, she saw her true face.


    However, the strength of the pattern mask man is definitely not weak. The Heavenly Blade Saint has hit the white mist of the pattern mask man and has collapsed on the ground. The spirit of the King from the 36th Heavenly City is slowly being extracted.


    Yang Tian''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and the strength of the Decennial Sword Saint here was too different from that of the Deceiver Sword Saint in Ninefold Fantasy. If it is the God of Heaven Blade in Nine-fold Fantasy, it will definitely not be defeated so quickly.


    Yang Tian withdrew his mental investigation and stopped observation.


    Is this Decadent Sword Saint too weak, or is the pattern mask too strong? This became a question in Yang Tian''s heart.


    However, the news about the defeat of Ba Tian Dao Sheng spread quickly in heaven. In addition to the previous four mask people, there is also a figure mask man, and the figure mask man is also in charge of the corpse.


    The pattern mask man defeated the Heavenly Blade Master, the fourth master of the heavenly dynasty, and seized the thirty-sixth hole of the Heaven City. He has already covered the colorful mask man in the reputation, and "forced" to defeat the silver mask of Shang Wu.


    How many masked people exist in this masked person force?


    How terrible are they?


    Which of the following forces will become a stepping stone for mask people?


    Regarding the turbulence of the masked person, the influence caused by the heavens is very great.


    Now it can be determined that five masked men appear in the public''s field of view. The five masked men belong to the black and white masked men before they begin to act.


    But soon news came out about the black and white masked people.


    The mutant beast occupies one of the twenty-three main cities of the Morph Forest, and is now occupied by the black and white mask man. The boss of the mutant beast is a legendary creature, and also leads two other legendary mutant beasts and black and white mask men. Started a war.


    But in only seven rounds, the three legendary mutant beasts were smashed into pieces by the black and white mask people.


    It was also because of their fighting that the Dragons watched the dragons in Longjiang. However, after the black and white masked men killed the three legendary mutant beasts, they punched the dragons into a mist of blood.


    And came to Longjiang alone to warn the Dragons.


    The dragons sent a legendary magnetic dragon king to deal with black and white mask people. The black-and-white mask man banged three fists in succession against the Magneto Dragon King, and Magneto Dragon City was smashed into a piece of land.


    Then the black-and-white mask man rushed into the Long River, and the waves rolled on the lake for a while. When the black-and-white masked man appeared again, he had a dragon treasure, a purple golden dragon grass in his hand.


    Everyone thought it was a black-and-white mask to be used. Who knew it was the big python under his hand. The python that swallowed the purple golden dragon grass instantly evolved into the purple golden dragon, which is no less powerful than the average legendary dragon king.


    Not moving, it''s amazing.


    The things that the black and white mask people do cannot be compared with the other four mask people. Seven rounds killed three legendary mutant beasts, three fists bombarded a magnetic dragon king, and then made a big noise in Longjiang, forcibly taking away the dragon''s most precious purple golden dragon grass.


    Even if there is no business, there is no such ability. Shang Wu''s highest achievement was to fight three legendary creatures and seize the opportunity to hunt down a legendary creature, but he was also seriously injured. But the Black and White Masked Man killed three legendary mutant beasts in just seven rounds.


    What kind of combat power can this achieve?


    Does anyone in the dynasty now dare to say which mask man is the strongest?


    At present, no one dares to define the power of masked men.


    Terrible forces are often the best deterrent.


    The reason why Dark Yang Tian attacked the forest of Malfa is mainly the request of Dark Yang Tian from the old-fashioned antiquities. Dark Yang Tian was also not polite, and began to do it directly.


    Such amazing fighting power surprised the old people of Yaozu.


    At the same time, the python successfully evolved into a Zijin Shenlong, which made a certain old antique particularly happy. Pakistan had to be afraid of a few more Dragon Kings.


    "Master, there are too many thorns in the forest of Mormon"


    When he was in charge of the Malfa Forest, the python that had evolved into a Zijin Shenlong took charge of his own, but there were still more parties in the Malfa Forest, and it was not easy to recover all of them.


    "Kill it all"


    "But it will affect ..."


    "They are not related at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as I''m there, the forest of Maldives is an inseparable wall"


    "I understand"


    The killing of the forests of the Moroccan Forest began, and the remaining party of the Forest of Moroccan Forests did not respond immediately. They didn''t expect the dark Yang Tian to kill when he said, and didn''t give them a chance. But now it is too late to ask for mercy. As for resistance, death is even worse.


    Even the three legendary mutants are dead, what qualifications do they have to resist?


    They regretted it, knowing that they would not pretend, and obedient surrender could at least survive.


    Next, only the subordinates of the Zijin Shenlong were left in the forest of Mormon Law, and some surviving mutant beasts.


    ...


    The gold "color" mask man and the silver "color" mask man in Zhen Wanli Dragon City did not even think of themselves. A mask to cover their true face turned out to be a power, but they were two of them. One of the members.


    Moreover, the strength of the other three masked people does not need to be weak. Even the strength of the black and white masked people severely surpassed them.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    As one of the protagonists of the wave, the mask person of gold and the mask person of silver are also caught in the confusion of thinking.


    .

 Chapter 528： Ji Tian

    "I didn''t expect our mask to cover our face, but inadvertently created a large invisible force."


    The silver "color" mask said with a smile. But in the heart of the silver "color" mask man, it is helpless. If there is such a mask man, the power is okay.


    The gold "color" mask man and the silver "color" mask man looked at each other and saw the thoughts in their respective hearts.


    "That being the case, we can''t be passive either. Let''s do it, too?"


    "Lieyancheng in C?"


    "Yes"


    At present, two-thirds of the troops in Zhenlonglicheng are from Wanlilongcheng to surrender, and there is the ancient Wuzong gate that depends on Zhenlonglilongcheng.


    Fortunately, these ancient Wuzong gates were happy. Before they came to surrender, after learning that they stood behind a powerful mask power, which also made them a lot higher in the eyes of other ancient Wuzong gates.


    After the golden "color" masker gave an order, the surviving Guwu Zongmen immediately responded, and they brought the elites inside the Zongmen to Zhen Wanli Dragon City.


    They need a ballot paper, and now that ballot paper is here, they cannot afford to act.


    Even the man with the golden "color" mask couldn''t help looking at the violent ancient Wuzong gate for a few more eyes.


    The target this time is Cie Yanyan. After learning that the ancient Wuzongmen attacked Lieyan City, there was a bit of excitement in his heart.


    In the eyes of these ancient Wuzong gates, the final result of the attack on Lieyan City must be successful. At that time, there is a shadow of his own sect behind the success, which is a good result.


    If these ancient martial arts gates knew that the so-called masked forces were fake, then they would not have such an idea. After all, fighting is about to die, and they may not be spared.


    The news of True Miles Army invading C City soon came out.


    Although it has not yet resisted city C, the movement of the army abroad is not small, and the influence of the masked forces in the heavenly dynasty, the whole dynasty soon learned all the news.


    Now Ji Houtao in city C seems to be an ant on a hot pot. He is stared at by the gold mask and the silver mask. He has no idea how to deal with it.


    Just because the golden "color" mask man has the power to defeat the businessmen, it is not something that city C can easily deal with.


    "Daughter, what should I do now"


    Ji Hou Tao called Ji Tian "Lu" alone into his room and began to discuss.


    "The Masked men ¡¯s influence in the heavenly dynasty is very strong. When they heard that they were going to attack us, many forces avoided us like a scorpion. The alliance was almost impossible. And the Masked men ¡¯s strength was very strong. Is their opponent. "


    "Then we have no choice but to wait for death?"


    "The current solution is to abandon the city of C, and we hide it. Staying in Qingshan is not afraid that there is no firewood and can keep ourselves, which is a very good result."


    Listening to Ji Tian''s "Lu", Ji Hou Tao hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    As for Luo Zhan, when he learned that city C was about to be attacked by a masked man, he left city C in a long time.


    In addition to Ji Tian''s "Lu" and Ji Hou Tao being very anxious, the entity Yang Tian became anxious after learning about this situation.


    Ontology Yang Tian doesn''t care what will happen to City C, he only cares if his son will be in trouble!


    Ontology Yang Tian once sent the undead mage and the best hidden mountain beast among the epic tamers to sneak into City C in an attempt to secretly bring his son out, but none succeeded.


    Ji Tian''s "Lu" took her son''s measures very seriously, and would not give the body Yang Tian a chance.


    "Master, I have received news from the beast." The undead mage is using communication magic energy to complete the communication with the beast.


    "Say it"


    "Heidi heard the news, Ji Tian''s" Lu "intends to abandon city C and intends to leave city C secretly tonight"


    On the body, Yang Tian first fell into a short period of contemplation, and then "Lu" showed a sudden realization.


    C city now has the strength that can not compete with True Miles Dragon City, and evasion is the only way. It''s just that Yang Tian is thinking about taking his son back from Ji Tian''s "Lu".


    Now the ontology Yang Tian occupies an epic city, but all in the city are Yang Tian''s tamers.


    At night, Ji Tian "Lu" and Ji Hou Tao left C City with their two-year-old son.


    "Mom, why are we leaving!"


    "Xiaotian, haven''t you always wanted to find your father? Mom will take you to find your father now, OK?"


    "Yeah"


    Xiaotian is very happy. Although he is only two years old, his intelligence is not lost to adults. His name teaches Ji Tian, ??and its meaning is only understood by Ji Tian''s "Lu".


    Ji Tian''s "Lu" and his party have left the area of ??city C, but they have a pair of eyes watching them.


    "Who" Ji Tian called "Lu". She had found the shadow of secretly tracking herself.


    "it''s me"


    On the body, Yang Tian''s figure came out slowly, Ji Hou Tao''s face was cold, and he knew how terrible this corner of the corner was, and he couldn''t bear his nervousness.


    "Mom, is that father?"


    The feeling from the bloodline made Ji Tian know that the relationship between the man in front of him and himself was definitely not simple. The feeling of blood connection made him think that the man in front of him was kind.


    Yang Tian''s eyes looked at Ji Tian full of warmth.


    "He is not"


    Ji Tian''s "Lu" pulled Ji Tian behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to prevent the body Yang Tian from having too much contact with his son.


    "What do you want to do here?" Ji Tian ¡ºLu¡» said coldly as he looked at Yang Tian.


    "I just want to see if my son is suffering."


    Ontology Yang Tian''s purpose is also very clear, just to look at his son, there is really no other mind.


    But on the side of Ji Houtao, a stormy sea set off in his heart. His grandson was born from Yang Tian and his daughter. He used to think that this was the son of Hu Bing and his daughter. Now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    His daughter actually risked falling in love with the first person on the wanted list, and gave birth to a child. If it was the previous dynasty, then city C has long been a target.


    Fortunately, the Tianchao has been muddled by various conditions of the masked forces, and there are not so many taboos.


    Ji Houtao believes that the reason why Yang Tian found them was to worry about the safety of the two women. Perhaps it is also a good thing to get Yang Tian''s blessing than the threat of a masked person.


    "He is not your son and does not need you to control"


    Ji Tian "Lu" took Ji Tian and planned to leave, but Yang Tian managed to meet his son. How could he let Ji Tian leave like this?


    .

 Chapter 529： Silver mask man

    "stop"


    The main body Yang Tian blocked Ji Tian''s "Lu" and squatted down.


    Looking at Ji Tian who is similar to himself, Yang Tian''s heart appeared warm.


    "Dad asks you what''s your name"


    "Ji Tian"


    Ji Tian responded obediently, and the induction from the bloodline allowed Ji Tian to be sure that the man in front of him was his father.


    "Good name"


    On the body, Yang Tian reached out and stroked "touch" Ji Tian''s small head. Ji Tian "Lu" originally wanted to stop, but seeing Ji Tian''s eyes, Ji Tian "Lu" finally let Yang Tian gently stroke "Touch "Ji Tian''s little head.


    "Mom, Dad found it, are we going to live with Dad?"


    "Yes"


    Ontology Yang Tian did not give Ji Tian a chance to answer "Lu", and directly answered Ji Tian''s answer. At the same time, he conveyed the message to Ji Tian''s "Lu" with his mental strength.


    "Now the heavens are not so peaceful. You can follow me to get the most protection. You don''t think about it for yourself, but for Xiaotian."


    Yang Tian ¡¯s sentence really did not allow Ji Tian to ¡°expose¡±. The legend of the half step was very powerful in the previous days, but is there still such peace in the current days?


    "Dad takes you to a fun place"


    On the body, Yang Tian put Ji Tian on his shoulder, and slowly hurried to his city. Ji Tian "Lu" and Ji Hou Tao followed behind Yang Tian and went together.


    In this epic city, all of the body''s tamers, epic tamers, and legendary tamers put a lot of pressure on Ji Houtao.


    Ontology Yang Tian put Ji Tian on the back of a Frost Dragon, ready to play Ji Tian for fun, but Ji Tian''s "Lu" talked with Ontology Yang Tian alone.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Leave it to you, I want to meet C City"


    "what do you mean?"


    The body of Yang Tian''s eyebrows was tightly wrinkled, and his expression was very displeased. Perhaps because he and Ji gave birth to Ji Tian, ??the ontology Yang Tian also had feelings for Ji Tian''s "Lu", and now the ontology Yang Tian''s tone is obviously with a touch of concern.


    Ji Tian''s "Lu" was able to feel the concern in the tone of Yang Tian, ??which made her very happy. But he will still return to City C.


    "The reason why I left City C before was for Xiaotian. Now Xiaotian has you to protect me, and I will go back for my final battle."


    This virgin heart of Ji Tian''s "Lu" is Yang Tian''s most disgusting. For Ji Tian, ??Ji Tian''s "love" ''s mother''s love depressed her mother''s heart, but now Ji Tian has Yang Tian''s blessing, her mother''s heart once again occupied her heart.


    "Would you like the Virgin, I hate and dislike it most."


    Yang Tian intends to do something, and forcibly leaves Ji Tian here.


    But Ji Tian''s "Lu" seemed to think that Yang Tian would do something with her. When Yang Tian did something, she left the space using the matrix method.


    "hateful"


    Ontology Yang Tian did not know what was going on. It seemed as if something important had been lost in his heart. He knew he had to chase Ji Tian''s "lou", otherwise he would regret it.


    On the body, Yang Tian left Frost Dragon and Ji Hou Tao to protect Ji Tian, ??but he took all the remaining tamed animals to City C.


    It''s noon the next day, and after Ji Tian ¡ºLu¡» returned to City C, he found that City C had been surrounded by Zhen Wanli Dragon City.


    "The city owner is not good. We have been surrounded. Some people tried to surrender, but they were all killed. Now we have only been forced to fight."


    As a right hand of Ji Tian''s "Lu", Flying Fish guessed something when Ji Tian "Lu" and Ji Hou Tao were away. But he didn''t blame you, but he didn''t expect Ji Tian to return.


    "You can''t escape, you can only fight."


    In the magic energy section, the development of city C is the best. Therefore, in the siege battle of Zhen Wanli Dragon City, City C may not lose to them.


    "boom"


    The battle started with this roar, and the power of Zhen Wanli Dragon City in attacking and fortifying the battle was really better than that of City C. The powerful magic weapon possessed by City C made the defense extremely solid.


    Even if they have a gold "color" mask person and a silver "color" mask person standing behind them, there is no way to give them a "sexual" blessing.


    "Boom"


    In the roar of gunfire, city C has the advantage. The True Miles Dragon City did not please the slightest benefit, but under this attack, its military strength has been lost by a third.


    "It''s time we started," said the silver mask.


    The silver "color" mask man jumped into the battlefield, and a large sword appeared in his hand. The sword was raised above his head, and a ghost image of a sword of several hundred meters appeared. With the slashing action of the white "color" mask man, the sword appeared to city C.


    "Bang Bang"


    The city head of city C was cut a huge hole, which means that the defense of city C was completely broken with the slashing of this knife.


    Ji Tian in C City "Lu" "Lu" was shocked. "She" wanted to stop, but her ability was limited, but to stop their pace. Ji Tian''s "Lo" is still in the forefront, but on the broken wall of city C.


    The thunder ancient sword appeared in Ji Tian''s "Lu" hands, and in her face "color" was a matter of life or death. She decided to trade her life for a limited time.


    Although it didn''t help much, she was just such a person.


    "you wanna die"


    The silver "color" masked man''s sword slashed at Ji Tian''s "dew", and the Thunder Ancient Mirror was broken into pieces after the attack by the sword.


    "boom"


    Ji Tian''s "Lu" flew a distance of hundreds of meters and spit a large mouthful of blood, and her "color" instantly became debilitating.


    The silver "color" mask man still wanted to continue to attack, but a skyroar of Zhentian came from one direction in the sky.


    Ontology Yang Tian came to the city of C with his tamed beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dejected Ji Tian [Lu] saw the arrival of Ontology Yang Tian, ??and the corner of his mouth could not help but "Lu" came out a little warm Smile.


    He ... still here.


    The silver "color" mask man felt the arrival of a lot of breath, but he was not afraid.


    Among the tamers are three legendary tamers, and the other seven are epic tamers.


    "My woman ... you can''t move" On the body Yang Tian stared at the silver "color" mask man on top of the bone dragon''s head.


    "I''m moving, what''s the matter?" The silver masquerade sneered.


    "Then I will kill you"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s voice fell, the taming beast immediately launched an attack on the silver mask. In addition to the bone dragons not moving, the other two legendary tamers, the beetle shadow beast and the Biling Purple Golden Lion have all started.


    The epic tamers didn''t help much, so they started to attack the troops of True Miles Dragon City.


    These troops are basically the elite of the ancient Wu Zongmen, they recognized Yang Tian.


    "That''s Yang Tian? Why is he here?"


    "He''s going to attack us, what should we do?"


    "Sir, save us!"


    The elite of the ancient Wu Zongmen called for help from the golden mask.


    .

 Chapter 530： Desperate

    But the golden mask man didn''t ignore them, but set his eyes on the body of the body Yang Tian on the top of the bone dragon head.


    The silver "color" mask man can defeat Shang Wu, but may not be able to defeat the body of Yang Tian.


    The body size of the bee-shadow beast is only the size of an ordinary person''s fist, but when he attacks the silver "color" mask person, he transforms into tens of thousands of avatars, densely, and traps the silver "color" mask person.


    The size of the Biling Zijin Lion is huge, with a height of more than 20 meters and a length of more than 60 meters. The purple "color" lion "hair" covers its entire body, and a light purple "color" thunder light appears on the lion "hair".


    The silver "color" masker watched the surroundings, and the power of Yin and Yang slowly formed. Among the tens of thousands of avatars, only one is true, but each avatar has the atmosphere of a bee-shadow beast, and it is difficult to find a real bee-shadow beast for a while. Not to mention that the Biling Zijin Lion is also charging Thunder Lighter aside, and intends to hit the silver "color" mask person.


    Reaching legendary level also requires power-up skills, which are generally terrifying. The silver "color" mask man did feel the danger in the Biling Zijin Lion, so he would not hesitate to use the power of yin and yang.


    "Nine Yin Nine Yang"


    The power of yin and yang permeated the silver "color" mask man''s whole body, and then rolled the sheet to the bee to shadow the beast. Tens of thousands of avatars turned into nothingness at this moment, and only the body stood in front of the silver "color" mask man.


    "It''s your turn"


    The silver "color" mask man grasps the power of yin and yang to attack the bee-shadow beast.


    Shadow Prison


    The man with the silver "color" mask found the surrounding space for a while, and then he was in a huge shadow cage.


    "ßÚ"


    The silver "color" mask man suddenly felt a pain. The shadow of the silver "color" mask man in the labor of the shadow disaster was encountering the siege of many shadows, and these shadows were human and animal-shaped.


    Shadow Plague is not a simple magical attack, but also a blend of attacks on the spiritual level. If you are not careful, you will suffer a lot.


    Nine Yins and Nine Yangs were stiffened from the shadow disaster to a shadow of a yin and a yang. Now the silver mask is not necessarily able to break the shadow disaster.


    The Biling Zijin Lion''s charged attack is ready.


    Sky Thunder


    Thunder''s violent might filled this space in an instant, and the golden mask could not sit still. If Tian Lei strikes the person with silver "color" mask, even if not dead, it will be a serious injury.


    The golden "color" mask man started, and the bundle of immortal rope turned into a golden light and flew to the Biling Purple Golden Lion. The bundled immortal rope with the power of the seal is definitely a terrible weapon for the Biling Purple Golden Lion in the current state.


    "Hands on" the body Yang Tian also started.


    He couldn''t just let the golden "color" mask man interfere with the Biling Zijin Lion.


    Dying light


    The bone dragon''s mouth "shot" a white light and collided with Jinguang''s bundled fairy rope.


    "àÛàÍ àÛàÍ"


    The bundle of fairy rope is blocked, after all, this is not really a bundle of fairy rope, it is just a fake.


    Dark Prison Cage


    Yang Tian''s half-step extreme darkness was not to be underestimated, and he launched an attack directly on the person with the golden mask. There is still a big difference between half-step extreme darkness and extreme darkness. Yang Tian, ??who has used extreme darkness as the "nature", feels most deeply.


    Domineering Field


    A blue dragon sword appeared in the hands of the golden masked man. The domineering field centered on the blue dragon sword and trapped the body Yang Tian and the bone dragon.


    The body Yang Tian saw this, his eyes were slightly frozen. He is very familiar with the field of tyrant knives. This is one of the famous fields of tyrant knives. As an old opponent of tyrant knives, Yang Tian is very clear about this skill. But at the moment, it is displayed in the hands of the man with a golden mask, and Yang Tian cannot be tolerated.


    "What is your relationship with the Deceiver?"


    "you guess"


    The golden "color" mask man wields the blue dragon sword to the body Yang Tian and the bone dragon. The gold "color" mask man in the category of domineering swords is absolutely terrifying, and each knife has the spirit of splitting mountains and rivers.


    "He''s better than the Decanter"


    While fighting with the Golden Masked Man, Yang Tian could clearly feel the power of the Golden Masked Man. The golden "color" mask person is stronger than the Ba Tian Dao Sheng, and Yang Tian can feel it very clearly as his own body.


    "Bone Bones"


    Bone Dragon also had to release the field of corpse bones to resist, or it would really be chopped into pieces by the golden mask.


    Fighting on both sides of the battlefield continued.


    Tianling, a long-time biling purple lion lion, has attacked the silver mask. But the yin and yang beads that have absorbed the five-element beads have reached the ranks of artifacts.


    Facing the sky thunder of the Ziling Zijin Lion, Yin Yangzhu was not afraid. Yin Yang transforms the five elements, and Tian Lei has not hurt the silver mask in the least.


    When the main body Yang Tian noticed this, his face "color" was very ugly. The Tianlei of the Purple Mountain Lion in Biling is absolutely terrifying. In the past, Tianlei was used to deal with Shangwu, but it was blocked by Shangwu''s five-element beads. However, the Yin-Yang beads of the silver "color" mask people have the prestige of the five-element beads, which can actually block the sky mine, which makes the situation of the body Yang Tian very bad.


    With the addition of Yin Yangzhu, the balance of the battle began to tilt. Even two legendary tamers have been defeated under the attack of the Silver Mask.


    "Why are you so strong?" Ontology Yang Tian shouted.


    This is the question in his mind, and they are also legendary, but their strength is definitely more than legendary.


    The person with the golden "color" mask heard Yang Tian''s words and responded lightly:


    "We are all warriors, true legendary warriors. What you see are pseudo-legendary warriors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can you compare with us?"


    The silver "color" mask man breaks through the half-step legendary level with the power of yin and yang, and resists the true legendary level. The golden "color" mask man broke the half-step legend with an understanding of the meaning of the sword, and is also a true legendary warrior.


    The warriors broke from the half-step legendary level to the legendary level, which consumed dozens of times the energy and difficulty of the same level, but their gain was also very obvious.


    How can ordinary legends be their opponents?


    If it weren''t for the legendary Tamer of the body Yang Tian with the blessing of the Taming Aura, their defeat would be even faster.


    "Boom"


    The battle with the silver "color" mask was over, the bee-shadow beast was killed, and the Biling Zijin Lion was seriously injured. As the master of the trainer, Yang Tian was backswept for the first time. He spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his fascination suddenly faded a lot.


    "It''s time for me to finish," said the Golden Masked Man lightly.


    The current ontology Yang Tian is not an opponent of the silver "color" mask person. Unless the half step in the ontology Yang Tian reaches extreme darkness, the ontology Yang Tian cannot be their opponent.


    The difference between the half-step extreme and the extreme is very huge. This is a qualitative gap.


    At this moment, the blue dragon sword was shining brightly, and the shadow of the sword appeared in the sky.


    With the movement of the golden mask, the sword shadow waved down.

 Chapter 531： break out

    Dark Yang Tian''s icy voice made Ji Tianlu feel like he was in a devil''s play.


    "Bastard"


    Ji Tianlu stopped and continued to escape, and his momentum suddenly rose. Blue and white light emanated from the Thunder Striker.


    Thunderous


    "Wait for you to use Thunder"


    Dark Yang Tian''s words made Ji Tianlu''s face pale, but it was too late to regret it, and he could only hit Thunder Yang Tian on the top of the red armor dragon to the maximum extent.


    Red armor vortex array


    The red armor of the red armor flying dragon is divided into a total of twelve pieces of Liuling red armor. Positioning around Ji Tianlu separately, a special magnetic field was formed between the twelve red armors, which instantly resolved Ji Tianlu''s thunderous thunder.


    "what"


    Ji Tianlu screamed and fell into a coma. The venom shot from the dark Yang Tian''s shoulders and wrapped Ji Tianlu into a black mule and dragged it back.


    Dark Yang Tian wakes Ji Tianlu and grabs her black hair close to herself.


    "I want you to watch the person you want to protect die in front of you"


    The red armored dragon flew into the air, allowing Ji Tianlu to clearly see the tragic situation facing City C. All the phantoms suffered the mad slaughter of dark ghosts.


    The blood stained the city heads of City C, and the dead bodies of the city guards were trampled by the dark ghosts. Flesh became blurred.


    Ji Tianlu wanted to turn her head to the other side, but the dark Yang Tian turned her head back stiffly. Let her see the tragic situation of City C with her own eyes.


    "Is that your grandpa?"


    Dark Yang Tian asked the Necromancer and Skeleton Division at the top of Level 4 to pursue Ji Hou Tao, but there were only a few Level 4 Intermediate powers around Ji Hou Tao.


    Now being targeted by Necromancers and Skeleton Masters, they quickly became several bodies. Ji Houtao''s physical fitness is only the third-level elementary level, still relying on the alchemy division of C city to pile up stiffly.


    Fortunately, the dark Yang Tian did not intend to kill him, but tortured him slowly, while also torturing Ji Tianlu.


    "Enough" Ji Tianlu suddenly shouted.


    "Enough? Not enough, far from enough"


    But Dark Yang Tian soon realized that Ji Tianlu''s situation was wrong, and Dark Yang Tian wanted to immediately take away Ji Tianlu''s Thunder Striker. But it was too late.


    Thunder Sword and Ji Tianlu exude blue and white light, the light is getting stronger and stronger.


    Aware of the bad darkness, Yang Tian quickly threw Ji Tianlu off the back of the Red Dragon.


    Ji Tianlu, which fell from the back of the red armor dragon, glowed a dazzling blue and white light, and a thunder that seemed to fall from the sky cut through the sky and hit the venom that wrapped Ji Tianlu.


    Venom became shattered under Thunder.


    The momentum of Ji Tianlu''s body rose sharply, breaking through the peak of the fourth level, reaching the first level of the fifth level, but the momentum still showed no signs of stopping, approaching the fifth level of the middle level.


    boom


    Ji Tianlu, who reached the fifth level, clenched the Thunder Sword in the hands, and launched a powerful attack on the dark Yang Tian in the air.


    "No, quickly withdraw"


    Erupting in desperation, the torture of the dark Yang Tian made Ji Tianlu''s heart endurance reach the limit, Ji Tianlu''s erupting power at this moment is even more terrifying than the Red Dragon.


    The thing that most darken Yang Tian to jealousy is the thunderbolt, and the seal of the epic weapon is temporarily released.


    Red armor vortex array


    But this time, the effect of the Ajia vortex array was almost negligible. Directly hit by Ji Tianlu''s sword.


    "You ... take a look at your grandpa"


    Ji Tianlu''s attack was about to come to Dark Yang Tian, ??who had to distract Ji Tianlu''s attention.


    Seeing Ji Houtao''s tragic situation, Ji Tianlu abandoned the attack on dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian seized the opportunity to quickly retreat, while ordering the army to withdraw. Ji Tianlu, who broke out in desperation, was terrible, but what really dreaded Yang Tian was the unsealable epic weapon Thunder Sword.


    The unlocked Thunder Striker has the ability to destroy the entire Dark Ghost Mud Army. Dark Yang Tian certainly won''t let this happen.


    Sacrifice is inevitable!


    The retreat of the dark ghosts suddenly reduced the pressure on City C. But it is also a vital injury, and the unintended magic energy device can not play much role in the dark ghost mud.


    Necromancers and Skeleton Masters were buried under Thunderbolt.


    However, Jiang Lie was taken away by the dark Yang Tian, ??and the abilities of Lieyan City were not calm. Jiang Lie was their city leader. Now that the city owner has been taken away, there may be a riot in Lieyan City.


    After the dark Yang Tian left, Ji Tianlu''s breath was instantly recovered. The seal of the thunderbolt was only temporarily released. Now that the seal is re-sealed, Ji Tianlu''s momentum naturally returns to the fifth-level middle order.


    But at this moment Ji Tianlu would like to go to the Tiange Basin to find Yang Tian for inquiries.


    For the dark ghosts, Ji Tianlu is naturally clear. Therefore, Ji Tianlu desperately wanted to see Yang Tian himself.


    However, the current situation does not allow, in order to ensure that the dark Yang Tian will not continue to attack, Ji Tianlu will leave City C. The fifth-level mid-level ape-monger, he did not get any benefit from the war dead, although the first five ranks of the undead war god, but the horrible physical power made him unable to start. And he felt the threat secretly.


    A shadow has been staring at him. As long as he attacks the undead War God, he will be attacked by the shadow.


    ...


    In Tian Ge Hall at this moment, Yang Tian also received the situation of City C.


    "Sure enough to attack City C"


    Yang Tian also guessed that Dark Yang Tian would choose to torture Ji Tianlu. He knew that she would explode, but the resentment in her heart was that Dark Yang Tian could not be killed directly. This seems to Dark Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Too cheap Already.


    After hearing the news, Wang Yu in the hall was also very surprised. Coupled with what Yang Tian and she said, many things can be thought of very quickly.


    "Domain, will this ..."


    "It doesn''t matter to us, we just have to do well"


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian concluded that Ji Tianlu would definitely come back to find his own, and not to mention anything else, the situation facing City C alone needs Yang Tian''s help.


    What surprised Yang Tian the most was that Jiang Lie was caught by the dark Yang Tian. This is not a good thing for Jiang Lie.


    "Roar"


    There was a roar of dragons from outside the hall. This was the roar of the triangle tyrant.


    Today, the Triceratops is still young, but it is much more powerful than when it was born, and now has a third-level peak combat effectiveness.


    "Xiao Jin, the hunt is back"


    The triangle tyrants are basically staying with Wang Yu, so the relationship between them should be the deepest. After learning that Wang Yu returned from hunting, he couldn''t wait to go out and take a look.


    "Okay, you guys can do it for you!"


    "Yes"


    The size of the Triceratops is also the size of a normal person. The wings on its back are very wide, which is much different from the normal Triceratops.

 Chapter 532： Extreme

    ? But Yang Yang can''t, because he only has one soul. 35xs


    "Do you think you killed me?"


    Ontology Yang Tian felt the fetters of existence, and at this moment, his heart was settled again.


    "Humph"


    The silver mask man hummed, and the power of yin and yang converged on the right palm and patted at the body Yang Tian. The golden masked man noticed something was wrong and did not choose to take the shot. Instead, he swept the silver masked man aside.


    "boom"


    The silver mask man''s yin and yang power was blocked, and a black and white mask appeared before him. The person with the silver mask felt the powerful power from the right palm, and the whole body encountered a roll of huge power, like a cannonball burst out.


    "Boom"


    The face of the golden mask man changed, and appeared immediately behind the silver mask man, trying to remove the huge power from the silver mask man. But extreme power cannot be removed by ordinary people.


    The golden mask man patted the silver mask man with his palms, and at the moment of contact, the golden mask man was shocked. This power was not something he could take off at all. The terrible power went backwards with people with golden masks.


    The man in black and white mask looked at the body behind Yang Tian, ??and then turned to the other direction. The colorful mask man slowly came out from a corner.


    "I knew you would come," the black-and-white mask man said slowly looking at the colorful mask man.


    There is a bond between Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian and the body, and when they are close to the body, the body can feel very clearly, which is why the body Yang Tian calmly faces the silver mask man.


    "You should also know what our purpose is?" Said the colorful mask man looking at the body, Yang Tian.


    The ontology should also know how to do it. If at this time, it is also very stupid to use the so-called **** attempt to control both of them. At that time, there is no need for the silver mask man or the golden mask man to do it. The two of them will kill the body by themselves and cut off the bond.


    The reason why the two of them didn''t do it was that they wanted the body to release itself. If it is to cut off the fetters, then it is only to cut off the fetters of one person and the other is still there. No matter who cuts off the bond, there is always a person''s bond, and the existing bond will lead to two endless situations.


    The best way is to automatically untie the body.


    "I understand, but I hope that I and my ... woman can safely leave here" Ontology Yang Tian looks at Ji Tianlu who passed out.


    The black and white masked people and the colorful masked people couldn''t help looking at it with curiosity. As a previous consciousness, they knew that the body was human, and there would be women?


    But when they saw Ji Tianlu, their faces were even weirder.


    "She gave birth to my baby"


    This sentence of the ontology made them quickly understand that when the ontology was there, they felt the same way!


    The Golden Masked Man and the Silver Masked Man flew in a boxing, and now they have stopped, but the powerful power still caused the blood in both of them to tumble.


    The inner strength of ultimate power is not so easy to resolve.


    They had previously acquired Yang Tian''s skills, but now they are only ten or six out of the top. Just one punch in the dark made Yang Tian suffer a big loss. It was enough to see many problems.


    "Cut grass and roots"


    "I know"


    The Golden Mask Man and the Silver Mask Man already wanted to run, but Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were faster. Bring them into the realm before they act.


    Extreme field


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian both master the ultimate realm, but their ultimate realm can be merged, and their growth rate will double. To be precise, the ultimate realm they are merging is the real ultimate realm.


    "Very familiar feeling"


    Yang Tian felt the familiar atmosphere in the golden masked person and the silver masked person, and it was very similar to the December Saint and Shang Wu that he encountered in the ninefold fantasy, almost the same.


    The dark Yang Tian feels the same as Yang Tian, ??so he is curious about the true colors of the two of them.


    Reflective Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian are different in appearance and self. The Golden Mask Man and the Silver Mask Man could not detect any useful information.


    Extreme wind


    The storm that ripped everything suddenly appeared, trapping them in the middle of the storm. But the middle of the storm is by far the safest location.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    Under Yang Tian''s control, the storm shattered the masks of both of them, revealing their true colors.


    "It really is you"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian studied the inheritance of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror Spirit during this period of time, and also learned some information about Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    The two of them are replicas of Shang Wu and Ba Tian Dao Sheng. However, in the ninefold fantasy world, the environment of the dynasty was more severe, and the trials they encountered were more difficult, which also made them stronger and therefore surpassed the ontology. In addition, the Silver Masked Man completely defeated the body, making himself a real Shang Wu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Golden Masked Man also has the power to defeat the Decanter, but now the whereabouts of the Decanter is unknown. Otherwise, the golden mask man is the first one who chooses to do it.


    "Do you know us?" The Silver Mask asked in doubt.


    They are just a replica. The acquaintances are all in the ninefold fantasy world. Will they know their existence in the real world?


    "This is no longer important to you"


    Yang Tian cancelled the safe position in the middle of the storm, and the extreme wind would tear them to pieces completely. The golden mask was the first one, and his body gradually melted under the action of the extreme wind.


    The silver mask man can resist for a while depending on the yin and yang beads.


    "It''s better to sacrifice you than to die both," the Silver Mask said suddenly.


    Dark Yang Tian looked cold and was about to start. The golden mask man''s body appeared dense cracks, and beams of light burst out from the cracks.


    "Not good, withdraw"


    At this moment, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian felt the fear of danger.


    "Booming"


    The light of the golden mask man filled this space, and the ultimate realm disappeared. Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian retreated madly, leaving the body and Ji Tianlu quickly away from here.


    The light lasted for a full quarter of an hour, but after the light had dissipated. The place originally covered by the light has become a barren field, losing all vitality.


    The city that once stood in the center of the sky is now a barren land. It was a complete destruction, leaving no trace of the existence of the city.

 Chapter 533： Big action

    ? The only thing that still records the existence of the city is the map that was once left.


    But in the future maps, there will be no more cities, or this will be a brand new area name.


    It is very simple to deal with the fighting power of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. This caused Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian to miss.


    "Hateful" Dark Yang Tian cursed.


    Ontology Yang Tian and Ji Tianlu are currently safe. After all, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are fast enough to allow them to escape the danger.


    But the citizens Ji Tianlu wanted to protect were completely destroyed.


    "It''s time to fulfill your promise"


    Yang Tian looked at the body and said that the **** is an invisible comfort, which will bring a lot of restraint to Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian.


    "I know"


    The body closed his eyes, and controlled his last spiritual power to completely destroy the two sources of consciousness that were previously separated.


    "Crack" the sound of something breaking.


    The bond between the body and Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian also completely disappeared at this moment.


    Both Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian felt relaxed for a while, and the sense of restraint before disappeared completely. 35xs


    The two of them are true selves at this moment.


    "You should be able to go back by yourself, we won''t send you anymore"


    Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian disappeared as soon as their bodies flashed. On the body, Yang Tian picked up Ji Tianlu and flew slowly towards his city.


    The three legendary tamers and the seven epic tamers were completely destroyed, and died in the forbidden technique of the silver mask man. This caused great damage to Yang Tian, ??not just the injury, but even his strength was retrograde to the epic level. And it is not over yet, and it is still going backwards, not far from the lord level.


    However, once the strength of the main body Yang Tian drops the lord level, the commitment of a legendary Tamer Frost Dragon that still exists will kill the main body.


    Instead of returning to Sun Moon Island, Yang Tian went to the Zerg to occupy the two main cities of the Heavenly Dynasty.


    This is a material belonging to the dynasty, not an invasive organism. Yang Tian wants to get rid of all these zerg. He has this ability now, so he has to do it now.


    The ultimate ice completely sealed Wandusong City, the King of Bugs who guarded Wandusong City was frozen into ice sculptures by Yang Tian, ??and smashed into pieces.


    The city of 10,000 poisonous insects has become a frozen city, and the extreme coldness of the ice has made the nearby places nowhere to grow, even some extremely cold-resistant creatures dare not move in easily.


    The end of Wanzongyu is almost the same as Wanduzong City, which is the main city occupied by the Zerg in the heavens.


    But to deal with the million insect domains, Yang Tian used the ultimate fire. Turn the million insect domain into a sea of ??fire, a sea of ??fire formed by the ultimate fire. Except for the main city, which can hold the flames of the sea of ??fire, all other living things or objects have become nothingness.


    And these two main cities, Yang Tian entrusted the people of the Ice and Fire clan to take charge. After all, they have their own elements to domesticate the aura, which can resist the effects of the extreme ice and the extreme fire.


    Yang Tian won the two main cities at a very amazing speed. When the eyes of that day fell on the ruined city, the power of the Zerg in the heavens became the territory of the colorful mask people.


    In these short days, there was no chance for all parties to react.


    But what really made all the forces in the heavenly dynasty unexpected is that the black and white mask man who is one of the mask man forces turned the true miles of dragons into one of his forces.


    In order to be able to cut the grass and take root, the dark Yang Tian thought that the silver mask man would return to the true dragon city, but the silver mask did not do so. In desperation, the dark Yang Tian sent a part of the demon tribe to guard the true dragon city.


    After all, the King Spirit of True Miles Dragon City has not been obtained, and the dark Yang Tian cannot be the true master of True Miles Dragon City.


    The ancient Wuzong gate that originally surrendered the silver mask man, learned that the silver mask man and the golden mask man disappeared. They wanted the black-and-white mask people to look on the face of the mask-man forces and seek the blessing of the black-and-white mask people, but the mask-man forces were born out of nothing, and the dark Yang Tian was a member of the demon tribe, and the demon tribe There was a grudge between Wu Zongmen.


    Dark Yang Tian was also not polite, and killed all the ancient Wuzong gates that he came to. And hand over their iniquity to the old antiquities of the Yao tribe to deal with.


    For a time, the forces of the ancient Wuzongmen who had come to the future also trembled. They can''t see the current situation, they don''t know how to take the next move.


    It didn''t take long for the real news about the city to come out.


    Ji Tianlu in the city and Yang Tian, ??the first person on the Tianchao Wanted list, got involved and gave birth to a son. When the Golden Mask Man and the Silver Mask Man went to attack the city, they were attacked by Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian blocked the golden masked person and the silver masked person with one person''s strength. The final result of UU reading was to lose both. The city turned into nothingness because of their battle.


    This news does not know who sent it, it has a high degree of credibility, but also a high degree of falsehood.


    Even the businessmen were defeated in the hands of the silver masked men. Now the two masked men have joined forces with Yang Tian to become ordinary. However, some people have found out the evidence that Yang Tianqiang has passed the business, and under the impact of the two, many forces chose to be dubious.


    And as the Thunder Swordmaster who most wanted to kill Yang Tian at the time of the dynasty, it seemed strange to Yang Tian.


    The news is still fermenting, but during this period of time, the actions of colorful masked people and black and white masked people are very large. They began to attack the invaders to occupy the main city of the dynasty. The king creatures of the invaders had black and white mask people and colorful mask people to kill. Most of the cities that fell into the hands of the invaders became the territory of colorful mask people and black and white mask people. .


    Throughout the dynasty, the colorful masked men and the black and white masked men became the two largest forces in the dynasty. The disappeared silver mask man and golden mask man were still motionless, and the pattern mask man obediently stayed at the thirty-sixth hole in Tiancheng. Seems to be a mask power, but the charm is completely opposite.


    Among the twenty-three main cities currently occupied, there is only one blurred chaos, and the abyss lives in the death valley occupied. The cities occupied by other invading creatures fell into the hands of the colorful masked and black and white masked people.


    On the contrary, they did not take much action on the main city occupied by human beings. This also makes many forces willing to accept the results, at least they do not do anything to humans, which is also good news.

 Chapter 534： System 1

    This is also a big cleanup for Tianchao to clean up these invading creatures.


    But they come from their planes, and once cleaned up, the planes they are on will definitely respond.


    Under Yang Tian''s hands, there are currently four main cities. Dark Yang Tian has five main cities, excluding the three main cities of the demon tribe. At present, the two of them are also the largest in the dynasty, and their momentum is also the strongest.


    After they captured the main city, all small and medium forces in the surrounding area will choose to surrender.


    Yang Tian''s goal on this day is the last main city of the abyss, the Death Valley.


    The abyss creatures occupying the Death Valley have already guessed Yang Tian''s arrival and are ready to fight. The ethnic group that Yang Tian brought offensive this time was the Fire tribe.


    The burning of the flames rushed to the Death Valley, wanting to burn all the abyss creatures in the Death Valley to ashes.


    Death Valley''s current strongest is a large skeleton monarch with legendary combat power. However, there was a gap between his strength and Yang Tian. The physical and tangible mental power instantly extinguished the soul fire of the big skull monarch, leaving only a powerful body.


    The speed of attack was very fast. Almost half a day later, a main city fell into the hands of Yang Tian.


    But there was not much joy in Yang Tian''s face.


    Although these invading creatures have been destroyed, there is definitely a controller behind them. This behavior of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian is angering these controllers.


    The old antiquities of the demons once advised Dark Yang Tian not to have trouble, but since Dark Yang Tian has already inherited the ultimate power, a mission invisible has fallen on his shoulders to eradicate invading creatures, and the earth belongs to the earth creature .


    Yang Tian is the same.


    This may be the obsession left by Ssangyong Ancient Mirror!


    After the invasion of the Tian Dynasty was cleared, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian extended their hands out of the realm. Except for the 23 main cities in the dynasty, in other countries such as the American Empire, there are areas comparable to the 23 main cities.


    The dynasty is located on the eastern continent. Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian want to clean up the eastern continent first. The dynasty is the most powerful country in the eastern continent, and all other countries are dominated by the dynasty. Now entering the last days, only some countries can maintain order, others are caught in the cruelty of the last days.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian''s actions were to save them from the deep waters. They are very grateful to Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. But how big is the East Mainland, and the time it takes to occupy it all is a horrible amount.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian used the domesticated formation one after another. Therefore, during the process of conquest, many powerful human races appeared on the eastern continent, and their master was either Yang Tian or Dark Yang Tian.


    In one year, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian together accounted for one-third of the eastern continent. This means that on the eastern continent, almost a third of humankind has been spared disaster.


    Moreover, the news of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian soon spread out, and many humans in the hardest-hit areas awaited the arrival of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian with hope.


    In the second year, the number of accidents will start to increase. Even Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were full of difficulties to solve, but during this period, Ontology Yang Tian came to help.


    Ontology Yang Tian has recovered to the legendary peak. With his ability to train animals and domestication, he can help Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian to the greatest extent.


    And because of his wife and children, the breath emanating from Yang Tian is no longer dark, but a touch of peace. This change has a direct relationship with his son.


    The help of Ontology Yang Tian made Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian a lot easier.


    The territory captured in the second year is not as good as the first year, but it has already reached half of the eastern continent.


    During this period, Yang Tiansan heard a news.


    The destiny son from the Murray Empire succeeded in unifying the western continent.


    The news surprised the three of Yang Tian. Someone even came faster than them. He is the fastest unified of the four continents.


    Although the eastern continent is the largest continent, the western continent is also the second largest continent. It is really terrifying to be able to complete reunification so soon.


    Regarding this news, Yang Tiansan also sent people under his hand to spread the news back to the heavens. I hope that I can get the help of other people in the Tianchao. It will take several years to rely on Yang Tiansan alone.


    The third year began, and Void Swordmaster first joined the ranks. But the Void Swordmaster in front of him is obviously different from the past.


    In Yang Tian''s dark Yang Tian''s memory, the Void Swordmaster had replicas, and the two Void Swordmasters also knew each other.


    For the doubts of Yang Tian and others, Void Swordmaster also gave the answer.


    Void Swordmaster''s understanding of Kendo is general. Although he barely steps from a half-step legend to a legend, his strength is still weak. And the copy of Void Swordmaster Void is not as powerful as the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but both of them have one thing in common, that is idiot. So the two of them chose to merge into one to achieve a higher realm.


    The Void Swordmaster standing before them is a fusion of the ontology and the replica. It is also the most powerful Void Swordmaster. Both his Void power and the power of the Sword have reached the highest point.


    With the help of the Void Swordmaster, the speed of unification of the eastern continent has accelerated.


    Later, Wan Jiangu''s Jun and Miao Jun also came to help. The Decathlon Saint defeated by the pattern mask man also appeared, but the breath of the Decathlon Saint was a bit slack, and it must be that the injury caused by the pattern mask man had not completely healed.


    The Five Elements, the owner of the Studio City ... In the follow-up to join the ranks, the only thing left in the heavens is Shang Wu.


    Even the demons have come to help, which may have a lot to do with Dark Yang Tian. But the demons came to help, and everyone was not very disgusted. After all, they were all members of the dynasty.


    King Bone King was renamed King Bone King, and its ability to suppress undead creatures. When dealing with undead, King Bone King''s effects are very significant.


    Only half a year has passed in the third year, and only one-fifth of the eastern continent is left.


    The owner of this one-fifth of the Eastern continent is a group of mutant beasts. They have occupied this one-fifth of the site for a long time, and the humans on this site are the food of mutant beasts. Humans have been raised in captivity by mutant beasts and have become a noble food.


    When Yang Tian came to this territory, many mutant beasts looked at them with greed, which was a kind of look at food, which made Yang Tian and others very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 535： The purpose of the invading creature?

    The leader of the mutant beast came out, and it wanted to talk to Yang Tian and others. But Yang Tian they don''t want to talk now, the eyes of the mutant beast make them uncomfortable.


    Especially the dark Yang Tian, ??his anger was first aroused.


    As the battle began, Dark Yang Tian''s first goal was the leader of the mutant beast.


    This legendary saber-toothed tiger king.


    The Saber-toothed Tiger King is known for his strength and outburst, but it meets the dark Yang Tian who has the ultimate power, and the loser must be the Saber-toothed Tiger King.


    Dark Yang Tian and Saber-tooth Tiger King met together. At first Saber-toothed Tiger King also showed a strong self-confidence, but the moment he came in contact with the dark Yang Tian, ??he realized that his opponent was terrible.


    "Roar"


    The Sabertooth King realized that something was wrong and immediately summoned the hidden Beastmaster to join the battle.


    Void Swordmaster confronted a greedy wolf beastmaster, and the speed broke out. However, Void Swordmaster''s sword intention pursues a one-shot kill. He can let the Beastmaster attack him, but don''t be seized by the Void Sword Master, otherwise, it will be a one-shot kill.


    The greedy wolf beastmaster obviously didn''t know it, so it was the first beastmaster out of the game, and it was also the fastest ending battlefield. The warriors and powers under the Void Swordmaster saw that their bosses had resolved their opponents so quickly, and their morale soared, suppressing their hostile mutant beasts.


    The second one ended is Dark Yang Tian. The tall and mighty body of the Saber-toothed Tiger King turned into a piece of ground meat. This was blasted by Dark Yang Tian with a punch.


    Although everyone knows the horror of the dark Yang Tian, ??but once again seeing today''s appalling scenes, I still can''t help but marvel.


    There are two Beastmasters, who faced Yang Tian and Yang Tian. With the ultimate element, Yang Tian, ??the third settled the opponent. However, Yang Tian wasted a lot of time trying to domesticate the Golden Vulture Beast King in front of him. But the addition of a legendary tamer is a good increase for Yang Tian.


    In confronting these mutant beasts, the forces of Yang Tian and others have no sympathy, especially when they see that these mutant beasts use humans as food, and they are also in captivity, they can''t bear the anger in their hearts and treat the mutant beasts. The killing intention is not covered up.


    Because the last one-fifth of the territory was unified by the mutant beast, after the settlement of the four beast kings, it was much easier to unify.


    After spending a month to completely wash the mutant herd, the East China mainland has been unified in a certain sense.


    The news soon spread to the other three continents.


    At present, only the eastern and western continents are unified. The 35xs South and North continents are still in a chaotic time period. The southern continent is full of volcanoes and deserts, so there are relatively few living things on the southern continent, but there are not many humans living on the southern continent. The northern continent is basically all glaciers, and there are very few humans and invasive organisms living there, and there are many amphibians. As a result, wars on the northern continent are very rare, and occasional fighting is mainly due to lack of food.


    Invasive organisms basically do not appear on the two north and south continents, mainly distributed on the east and west continents. The southern continent is still dominated by humans, but the northern continent is dominated by amphibians.


    But at present, the eastern and western continents are unified by human beings, and the difficulty factor for invasive organisms to occupy the eastern and western continents is much higher. Moreover, human beings have grown to a very powerful level, and they are no longer a weak race that can be manipulated at will.


    If the invaders still want to occupy the East and West continents, they must have a foothold on the earth, so they set their sights on the north and south continents.


    The Zerg''s conditions, whether it is the South or North Continent, are very unfavorable to the Zerg''s living environment. But if a choice must be made, the Zerg chose the northern continent.


    Abyssal creatures and some other invading races have chosen the southern continent.


    And with the last experience of being driven by the east and west continents, the creatures that moved to the north and south continents this time are no longer ordinary creatures.


    From the Zerg Nine Kings, three of them are guarding the northern continent. Although there are many powerful creatures in the amphibians, there are some gaps compared to the combat power of the insect king level.


    As the original hegemons of the northern continent, their area is now shrinking. Humans and other living beings have also suffered as a result, and their living area has also shrunk dramatically.


    Fortunately, Zerg chose to stop after it occupied half of the northern continent.


    On the southern continent, two of the seven kings of the abyss came to the southern continent, occupying one third of the territory of the southern continent. Of the remaining two-thirds, half were divided by other invading organisms, and the remaining one-third became human territory,


    The original owner of the southern continent was human, but now it is not. It even fell to the weakest of the three territories of the South Continent.


    It is also because of the ecological environment of the south and north continents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the general strength of these two continents is not comparable to that of the east and west continents.


    Even their top powers are far from the East and West.


    In the early days of the last days, the North and South continents encountered many hardships, but they were not as difficult as the East and West continents. It is because of the calamity of the disaster that the East and West continents have overwhelmed the North and South continents in their overall strength.


    The news that the north and south continents were occupied by invasive organisms soon spread to the east and west continents.


    "Invasive creatures are just like maggots. They drill holes when they have holes. Even if we drive them out on the eastern continent, they will appear on other continents."


    "The most important thing is that we know nothing about them"


    "It is not clear what their purpose is."


    This is a conference hall, a formerly-built town hall. The area is very large. At present, there are ten positions in the forefront of the hall, which are the ten forces that have contributed most in the unified eastern continent.


    Sitting in the middle of the ten positions are colorful mask men and black and white mask men. After all, the two of them are the main force, and for the occupied continent, they did not take all of them, but instead gave the resources of the eastern continent to the forces of power, according to the amount of credit.


    The resources of a continent are a very scary amount.


    In order to preserve themselves before, the forces that did not participate in the reunification can not help but start to be jealous. After all, when they saw the resources of the East Mainland, they were too late to regret it.


    The ancient Wuzong gate forces didn''t go at all, instead, the demons made great efforts in this reunification. The eyes of the various forces in the dynasty looked at the ancient Wuzong gate, and there were some changes.

 Chapter 536： Extreme Defense

    ? Ancient Wu Zongmen also realized that their actions were not convincing, but they used their strongest combat capability to be epic, and wanted to use this to suppress the public opinion on the cusp. 35xs


    However, in participating in the unified war, there is no shortage of low combat power. Among them, the strongest of several forces is only the lord level. Although they do not play much role in the battle, they are responsible for the logistics and information. Communication can be done.


    Sometimes even small support is a kind of help, but unfortunately, the people in the ancient Wuzong gate were greedy for life and feared death, and not even one person participated in the reunification war.


    When the support from the East Mainland began to be distributed, many of the forces shrinking in the heavens became jealous again. Did not contribute, but now want to share credit? It''s delusional.


    These forces gathered in Wanli Dragon City on this day, and it was Shangwu who worried about them. And it is very hidden, almost only they know it.


    In the hall of Wanli Dragon City, the subject without a subject is naturally on the highest subject. But at this moment, Shang Wu was a little different from the past. Fu Xi still stood respectfully beside Shang Wu.


    In the eyes of Fu Xi, Shang Wu is surrounded by golden dragon spirit, a real destiny.


    "Everyone, this is our secret meeting, which is mainly aimed at the current unfairness of the outside world."


    The injustice of Shang Wuzhi is that the East Mainland is supporting distribution. 35xs they don''t contribute, they are naturally not eligible.


    But the resources were so abundant that they became jealous. Where would you care about not doing your best?


    "This time, we all listen to adults"


    "The adults asked us to come, there must be some arrangements. As long as the adults speak well, we will all listen to the adults"


    "Yes, we listen to adults ..."


    The following crowds quickly responded.


    Many small lord-level forces participating in the united war, after receiving support, the overall strength rose sharply, even the leader of the lord level reached epic level overnight, and the strength is still rising. How amazing is such a resource, or is it happening in front of them, why not be jealous? Why ca n¡¯t I lose my mind?


    "Since you think of me this way, I''m not polite anymore, I''ll just say our common plan."


    "Among you, there are many ancient Wuzong gates, so you can rely on the ancient Wuzong gates to execute a plan. The ancient Wuzong gates still maintain contractual union with most of the heavenly forces. Asking for forces allocated to resources "


    Shang Wu''s plan made the ancient Wuzong gate a bit difficult to tell, after all, they were a party to the contract. The forces united by the ancient Wu Zongmen originally invited them many times, but none of them went. And when they were allocated resources, the ancient Wu Zongmen had already asked for them cheekily.


    In the end, he was not only asked for no resources, but also mocked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The ancient Wuzongmen did not know what to say for a while, or how to say that they would not look particularly ugly.


    "I have a secret method. As long as you summon the contract, I will have a way for them to willingly hand over the resources."


    ...


    Now that most of the forces in the Heavenly Kingdom have been allocated resources, their strength has risen sharply. This is welcome.


    Dark Yang Tian returned to a certain French forest, but there was an old antique of a monster in the forest of Malfa waiting for him for a long time.


    "There is something wrong," the old antique said simply.


    "Huh? What happened?" Dark Yang Tian was puzzled.


    "During your absence, I sent my baby to observe Shang Wu''s situation and found a big secret. The silver mask man who was going to be killed by you went to Wan Wu Long Cheng to find Shang Wu, and neither Knowing what secret methods are used, they can be combined into one. "


    "So it is"


    The dark Yang Tian knew that the silver masked people were replicas of Shangwu, but they were not the Void Swordmaster, and the body was composed of the Void, so they could be merged. They are all pure human flesh, and they are able to fuse, which is really beyond the expectations of the dark Yang Tian.


    "After they merged, they got a powerful power, and you ca n¡¯t be too humble."


    The old monster thought that the dark Yang Tian could not see Shangwu, and persuaded.


    "What level of power?"


    Dark Yang Tian really looked down on the power he would gain from defeat.


    "Ultimate Defense"


    "Huh?" Dark Yang Tian frowned.


    After they merge, they can get the ultimate defense in the ultimate attribute? This greatly exceeded the expectations of the dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang Tian just thought that they had made a breakthrough to some extent and unexpectedly got the ultimate defense.


    "Otherwise I won''t come to you all the way"


    "How did he get it? Extreme Defense can''t be obtained just by fusion"


    "If I am not mistaken, there is an inheritance in the dementor. The ultimate defense is the inheritance of the dementor."


    This is similar to the encounter between Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They only gained the inheritance of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror to obtain the ultimate attributes.


    Dark Yang Tian lost his thoughts. Who is the winner of the ultimate defense against the ultimate defense?


    But the dark Yang Tian didn''t understand at all. Since Shangwu had already obtained such a powerful force, why not take them into the hands of the Tianchao while they were empty in the war of their unification of the eastern continent?


    Dark Yang Tian was also surprised that Shang Wu''s person was not so upright. But in the dark Yang Tian''s mind, a patterned mask quickly emerged.


    "Is she?"


    I am afraid that in the days of the dynasty, the old antiquities of the demon tribe were not born, and only she was able to compete with the merchants who had the ultimate defense.


    "You want to be careful about the ancient Wuzong gate and the forces united with the ancient Wuzong gate. The inheritance of the dementor stick is not only the ultimate defense. It is so simple. It is also related to the dementor stick itself"


    The old monster spoke again to remind.


    Dark Yang Tian also felt that he should be cautious. This matter requires a conversation with Yang Tian, ??because he really does not necessarily have a subjective idea.


    "I know"


    Dark Yang Tian left Mora Forest and hurried towards Sun Moon Island.


    Yang Tian is currently staying with Hu Min. She hasn''t seen her sister for nearly three years. Yang Tian still misses her very much.


    "Brother, how have you been these years?"


    "Brother is doing fine, the only worry is you"


    On the highest peak of Riyue Island, the two sat on the top of the mountain and looked down at the scenery below Riyue Island.

 Chapter 537： nausea

    Hu Min leaned on Yang Tian''s shoulder. When Yang Tian was thinking of Hu Min, why didn''t Hu Min miss Yang Tian?


    Yang Tian stroked Hu Min''s hair gently, immersed in the peace at this moment.


    But An Ning was immediately broken, and Yang Tian felt the breath of darkness.


    If there is nothing very important, Dark Yang Tian will never bother himself. This does not allow Yang Tian to ignore.


    "Brother, go and get busy if you have any problems!" Hu Min''s crisp and sweet voice sounded beside Yang Tian.


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian left from the top of the mountain, leaving Hu Min alone, blowing the cold wind.


    A floating figure slowly appeared behind Hu Min, and the cold voice passed from the floating figure. Because he was too futile, he couldn''t see his true appearance, it was more like a mist that was about to disappear.


    "Don''t like him leaving you, just break his leg and let him stay with you all the time?"


    "roll"


    The chill in Hu Min''s voice dissipated.


    ...


    Dark Yang Tian came to the main hall of Sun Moon Island, and Yang Tian followed closely.


    "What happened?" Yang Tian started.


    "Roughly the same!"


    Dark Yang Tian told him all the old monster told him. After Yang Tian heard it, he revealed a tight eyebrow with a dark Yang Tian. 35xs


    "The ultimate defense is in the dementor ..."


    Yang Tian''s idea was not just staying on the dementor rod, but also the old monster said about being careful about the ancient Wuzong gate.


    "I really have to be careful about the ancient Wuzong gate," Yang Tian said with an ugly expression.


    "The news came from the ontology. Shang Wu convened a group of people to convene a meeting in Wanli Dragon City.


    "What?" Dark Yang Tian was also surprised for a short time. Wanli Dragon City had such a large action that he didn''t even know it. Isn''t there any more power unclear.


    "Are they trying to fight us?" Dark Yang Tian said.


    "Unclear, but there is definitely a conspiracy"


    Yang Tian also launched an action, allowing the ethnic groups under his hands to pay attention to observations. Among them, the observation of the ancient Wuzong gate was the main thing.


    The other forces have not cleared up what happened, but indirectly, Yang Tian will reveal to them that they are not stupid, and can understand the meaning expressed by Yang Tian in a moment.


    However, their thinking is not the same as that of Yang Tian. In addition to defending Gu Wu Zong Men, the celestial forces associated with Gu Wu Zong Men also entered their defensive list.


    On this day, Yang Tian was still on the main hall of Sun Moon Island, but the underpowered Huang Zhao ran to the hall.


    "No, the ancient Wuzong gate went crazy and launched a wild attack in the dynasty. 35xs"


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian stunned, this is not the same as what he thought. How could the ancient Wuzong gate go crazy for no reason? In their personality. It''s impossible to die like this at this knot.


    But since they are going to make trouble, Yang Tian won''t ignore it.


    Yang Tian personally took the psionicist under his hand to suppress the ancient Wuzong gate.


    There are three ancient Wuzong gates killing wildly near Riyue Island. When Yang Tian noticed them, Yang Tian found something wrong.


    The souls of these ancient Wuzongmen''s disciples were half lost and cursed. It was not their intention to kill here, but to be given a curse.


    However, it is impossible for Yang Tian to let them continue like this, let their men kill all these ancient Wuzong gates, and destroy all their bodies, so they cannot stay.


    Next, the ancient Wu Zongmen that Yang Tian encountered successively were all the same.


    Yang Tian remembered the words of the old demons of the demon race. The power of this curse should be what he called the dementor stick. In addition to extreme defense, curse is also one of the heritage.


    The relationship between these ancient martial arts gates and Yang Tian was not good. Now that they have become a puppet, Yang Tian will kill them all without leaving alive.


    However, there are many ancient Wuzong gates, and it is very troublesome to kill them all at once.


    In the Wanli Dragon City, Shang Wuzheng looked at the elder of the ancient Wuzong gate with a grimace.


    "Shangwu, you actually cheated us"


    "Shangwu, you must not die, I believe in you"


    But Shang Wu still kept his face, and said without hesitation:


    "To do great things is to sacrifice, but unfortunately you have to be the victim."


    After the ancient Wuzong goalkeeper contract was summoned, Shang Wu used the power of the curse to manipulate the essence of the contract. With cursing power, a curse order was given to the entire ancient Wuzong gate.


    It is not only the ancient Wu Zongmen that was harmed, but also the forces of the heavens that the ancient Wu Zongmen united.


    At this moment, these cursed forces of the dynasty also began to mess, and Yang Tian and others began to suppress them.


    Shang Wu certainly knew that these cursing forces could not cause much harm to Yang Tian. His purpose was just to be purely disgusting, and nothing more.


    "You old guys have been around long enough, it''s time to join them."


    Shang Wu shook his hands, and the cursing power appeared to the elders of the ancient Wuzong gate. At first, the elders still had the pain of struggling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now they are only numb and obedient.


    "Go and kill Yang Tian them"


    "Yes"


    When the only people left in the hall were Shang Wu and Fu Xi, Fu Xi couldn''t help but ask:


    "Sooner or later he will suspect us, we ..."


    "Don''t worry, I have no plans to stay in the heavens."


    Shang Wu said indifferently. He is an ambitious person. In today''s dynasty and even the entire eastern continent, there is almost no place for him to display his ambitions. He can only go to the north and south continents.


    "Then where are we going"


    "Northern continent"


    After Shang Wu''s determination, before leaving, he wanted to go to disgusting Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian. After all, they caused the situation in front of them, and they have become the masters of the eastern continent.


    The western continent has also been unified, and the southern and northern continents are currently in a disaster stage. If Shang Wu enters the northern continent, there is indeed a great hope that the northern continent will be unified. And with Shang Wu''s current strength, there is really no creature on the northern continent that can match him.


    There are very few human groups on the northern continent, and Shang will not necessarily be their leader.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were very ugly when they cleaned up these ancient Wuzong gates. Because they had already guessed that it was Shangwu who intentionally disgusted them.


    "Go straight to Miles Dragon City"


    "it is good"


    However, when Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian arrived in Wanli Dragon City, Shang Wu and Fu Xi had already lost their tracks, leaving only Wanli Dragon City as an empty city. The most important thing is that the spirit of the king of Miles Dragon City and True Miles Dragon City was also carried away by him.

 Chapter 538： Dominate the western continent

    As a result, Miles Dragon City and True Miles Dragon City cannot change owners.


    This was the biggest deficit, and two main cities were lost.


    The northern mainland is now the most difficult to deal with the invasion of the zerg. Three of the nine insects from the zerg occupy the northern continent. If Shang Wu wants to capture it, he may waste a lot of energy. But there is also the possibility of failure.


    The Nine Kings of Kings are different from other Kings of Kings. The nine Kings of Kings are not only powerful in their ranks and combat power, but also the ability of their blood veins to the King of Kings.


    There are even bloodline abilities of extremely special creatures that can be compared to extreme attributes.


    After Shang Wu left, Tian Chao also appeared to be the master on the bright side. Although I don''t know how much dissatisfaction in the secret, at least it is unified on the bright side.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??together with the masters on the bright side, have the meaning of checks and balances, which will make a lot of forces balance in their hearts. This is at least not a monopoly situation.


    This is also the case in the East Mainland. Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian will send a part of the trusted forces in the Heavenly Dynasty to take over the territory of the East Mainland, otherwise it is really difficult for them to manage the entire East Mainland.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian planned to divide the eastern continent into five regions, Chijia Huangxuanzhi. Trusted forces are in charge.


    Red Land was given to the body Yang Tian, ??but the nominal thunder sword sacred Ji Tianlu was in charge. Compared with Yang Tian, ??Ji Tianlu''s reputation is much better. And Ji Tianlu''s behavior convinced all the forces in the dynasty.


    Jiadi was handed over to the Void Swordmaster, and the Void Swordmaster was a man. Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were convinced to a certain degree, and they were powerful enough to master Jiadi. There are many auxiliary forces mainly in the Five Elements City. When they learned that the Void Swordmaster was in charge of Jiadi, there was basically no objection.


    However, many people were dissatisfied with the distribution of power in the Yellow Land. Dark Yang Tian wanted to hand over the Yellow Land to the Demon King of Bone. King Bone King has acknowledged his identity as a monster, and from a certain consciousness, the relationship between Dark Yang Tian and King Bone is very good, and King Bone is also a representative of the monster. Dark Yang Tian also wanted to hand over the yellow land to the king of bones. However, there are many oppositions in the dynasty.


    The crowd set their eyes on Yang Tian, ??and the dark Yang Tian was to be handed over to the King of Bone, unless Yang Tian didn''t allow it.


    However, Yang Tian agreed, and for nothing else, during the war to reunify the eastern continent alone, the demons made great efforts.


    The owner of Xuandi is managed jointly by Yang Tian''s Tamer Beast and the dark Yang Tian''s mount boa constrictor. This is not a problem.


    In the end, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian left to the forces of the dynasty to decide. Regarding the management of Zhidi, the dynasty forces also held a day and night discussion meeting.


    The result of their discussion was the destiny **** Zhang Tian. He ranked fifth in the original top ten of the dynasty, and his strength was affirmed, and he was admired for all his actions in the dynasty.


    This is not a ninefold fantasy, the destiny of the destiny is still the green hat. And the owner of the destiny holy gun has always been Zhang Tian. In the case of being cuckolded, he can always defend his main city and protect the surrounding forces from being harmed by invading creatures.


    Zhang Tian''s ability to become the ruler of Zhidi was also expected by Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    Due to the determination of the five regions, the Tianchao can be described as a large army leaving the country. For a time, the Tianchao desolate much. The five regions are now the time of employment. The forces that can help are willing to settle this relationship, and the controllers of the regions are also willing to accept the help. With their own forces, they want to control one-fifth of the eastern mainland. The difficulty is not low.


    When in control of the territory, there will inevitably be some forces that have not been eliminated, and at this time they need to do it themselves. Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are only apparently in charge, they need to do their own work for these tedious things.


    The Tianchao is the center of the five regions. When they are in doubt, they can return to Tianyang and obscure Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    The current alien species in the Tianchao should be the corpse of Tiancheng in the 36th hole. Yang Tian also felt that it was time to talk to the pattern mask man.


    But when Yang Tian came to the 36th Heavenly City, the 36th Heavenly City, which was supposed to be full of corpses, was nothing but a few irrational zombies.


    Yang Tian''s face changed. When Yang Tian entered the main hall of the thirty-sixth hole Tiancheng, Yang Tian got the spiritual information light group left by the figure mask man.


    The meaning is also very clear. Where did they leave the East Continent? Or their purpose will not be revealed at all, just tell Yang Tian that they have left. Moreover, the figure mask man also carried away the spirit of the king of the 36th Heavenly City.


    There was a trace of anger in Yang Tian''s heart, but he also felt depressed. As if a conspiracy was approaching him invisibly, but he couldn''t see through the conspiracy.


    Yang Tian told the dark Yang Tian briefly, and then returned to Riyue Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Time passed slowly, but no news about the corpses on the four continents has been heard. Instead, news about commerce spread on the northern continent.


    Shang Wu led the northern continent''s only human group on the northern continent. It first occupied a territory on the northern continent and then developed rapidly. It will collect all the territories outside the zerg and form the only one on the northern continent The forces that can compete with the Zerg exist.


    This is the result of Shang Wu spending a year, and in his current position, he really should not be underestimated, he also has the ultimate defense attributes, which is his backhand.


    But one year later, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian received an invitation from the Western continent to intersect on the island of Sancas.


    Sancas is the only island that does not belong to the four continents. There are no living things on Sancas. But the environment of Sancas Island is very suitable for living creatures. The dense forests are mixed with a light fragrance in the cool air and surrounded by sea water.


    But there is no creature on this beautiful island for no other reason. It is the magnetic field of Sancas Island.


    As a result, creatures cannot enter it. If they want to enter Sancas Island, they must have absolute strength and be able to block the influence of the magnetic field on themselves.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian have made an appointment, and they also want to see what kind of human being successfully dominates the western continent. They are also curious, what is the strength of the Western mainland masters?

 Chapter 539： Santa cas i.

    Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian still assembled most of the forces of the Heavenly Kingdom to successfully unify the East Mainland, but the master of this West Mainland could win the West Mainland by their own strength, which is really shocking.


    "We need to be careful"


    Yang Tian came to Dark Yang Tian''s Forest of the Last Law, and now he was communicating with Dark Yang Tian in the depths of the Forest of the Last Law. The dominance of the western continent invites the apparently in charge of the eastern continent to a meeting. This is undoubtedly a huge message.


    The western continent has spread, and Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian did not hide. The news spread out and instantly caused the shock of the heavenly dynasty, and then these news spread slowly on the eastern continent.


    "I know, but I also want to play against this Western continent dominator"


    In the eyes of the dark Yang Tian, ??the light of war-thirsty flashed. They spent a lot of energy and time in unifying the eastern continent. However, the master of the western continent was completed by his own power, and as the ultimate power master, the dark Yang Tian was naturally not convinced.


    In fact, the same is true in Yang Tian''s heart.


    "There will be a chance"


    The news was quickly received in the five major regions of the East Continent, but they could only guess.


    Each zone responds differently. As a mysterious land under the common control of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??naturally there are not many doubts.


    The second is Akita, who is guarded by Ontology Yang Tian. After being slightly surprised, Ontology Yang Tian continues to complete her task. Ji Tianlu has always assumed the right and left of Ontology Yang Tian on the red ground. Sometimes she can do it well, but she Ask Yang Tian to do it, she was on the side.


    It is also because of this move by Ji Tianlu that the people in Chidi admire Yang Tian more. In the Heavenly Dynasty, the ontology Yang Tian is the existence of the Great Demon King, but here, the ontology Yang Tian is the status of the Great Saviour.


    Then there is the King of Bone, the demon clan does not have much voice, after all, the relationship between the dark Yang Tian and them is there. Void Swordmaster doesn''t have too many doubts, just some hesitation.


    But the most vocal team belongs to the end, the area under the control of Destiny King Zhang Tian. This area was formed by the confluence of many forces from the dynasty. With more power, there will be more voices, and there will be more and more questions. They want Zhang Tian to question, but Zhang Tian is not a fool. They want to treat themselves as a protagonist, and they won''t be fooled at all.


    There were a lot of voices in the ground, but none of them had just returned to action, and really went to Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian for questioning. Because they are probably familiar with the personality of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??once they dare to ask questions, it is definitely a dead end.


    After a week, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian set foot. Even if they reach the legendary level, it will take a day to go to Sancas Island.


    There is a special magnetic field on Sancas Island, which causes Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian to hesitate when they enter. But both of them are very powerful, fearless of the pressure that San Cass Island puts on them.


    "Someone has come," Yang Tian said.


    Dark Yang Tian''s mental investigation also found three people on Sancas Island. Standing in the middle position must be the master of the western continent.


    A white dress, blond hair, very peaceful. And it was his servant who stood beside them, dressed in black servant costume, with deep respect in his eyes.


    When Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian entered the island of Sancas, the master of the western continent nodded and smiled.


    The two of Yang Tian also came to their side.


    "Hello, my name is Stan"


    "I''m Yang Yi, he''s Yang Er"


    This is the code name that Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian said when they set off. They do not intend to reveal their real names, but mainly revealed that their names can be easily found to be a bad sign.


    "You are the master of the western continent?" Dark Yang Tian asked directly.


    "No, I just let the forces of the western continent fight the invaders together."


    Because of language problems between the two parties, seemingly barrier-free communication is actually spiritual communication.


    The tone of his speech was full of relief, and it seemed that he had not paid attention to the so-called invaders at all.


    "Instead, the two of you are powerful and have become the masters of the eastern continent."


    "We just did the same thing as you," Yang Tian responded.


    "Hahaha, you are so funny"


    Stan said with a smile.


    Obviously it was very kind laugh, but it fell into Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian''s ears, but it was very uncomfortable.


    "You invited us?"


    "Now you are qualified to talk to me, the others are not yet deserved." A touch of pride was full of arrogance.


    But Yang Tian also caught the keyword, and it is not worthy yet, which means that they exist, but they have not reached the level of domination, so Stan did not invite them to come.


    "Can you tell me your purpose?"


    "This is natural, I invite you two just because of this meaning." Stan paused in his tone, seemingly organizing the language, and then continued to say:


    "Two of you should also know that our plane has been attacked by invading organisms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We all have a purpose to stop invading organisms."


    "I assembled all the power of the western continent to clear the invaders. The two also cleared the invaders of the eastern continent. But they did not stop the invasion of our plane. Today they still exist in the southern and northern continents. power."


    "The purpose of inviting the two of them is also very simple, that is, to let people in the north and south continents resolve the invading organisms on their continent. If they do not have this ability, we will help them to solve them, but our forces will replace them. Location. Finally they launched a general attack on the location of the invaders "


    Attacking the planes of invading creatures, such as the Wormland and the Abyss, is a great challenge, but it is also a solution to the problem. But definitely not as simple as Stan said. There are too many variables in this plane. If you do n¡¯t understand these planes at all, it is easy to have big problems.


    Stan dared to say that, did he have specific information about the invasion plane?


    "How confident are you?" Yang Tian said.


    "I have entered the level of the abyss world, I once injured one of the seven kings of the abyss world, and then left. I am very clear about the information of the abyss world, but this is everyone ¡¯s business, so I hope you can get Information from the Worm World "


    It hurts one of the seven kings of the abyss and then calmly leaves, this is indeed a very capable person.

 Chapter 540： Skullworm

    Yang Tian has been to the abyss, and the abilities of the seven kings of the abyss are by no means the same as the legendary combat power. They have not only the ability of the abyss, but also the heritage from their bloodline.


    ¾Ã How long has the abyss been around? I''m afraid no creature can make it clear.


    In the abyss plane, there can always be seven kings. The power of their blood is extraordinary, even if they are the nine kings of the insect world, they dare not compare with the seven kings of the abyss.


    Stan can do this, and his strength is definitely worthy of his status.


    "In our position, lying is not very meaningful, but the Seven Kings of the Abyss, we still want to see how convincing you can be to us"


    "This nature"


    A black shard appeared in the hands of Wu Shidan, exuding a thick breath of death, and was very depressed. Both Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian felt a life-threatening breath on this piece of debris.


    I can make Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian feel this way, which has explained a lot of problems.


    ÈçºÎ "How?" Stan said lightly.


    He was shot down from one of the seven kings of the abyss, and the rich aura of the abyss was stained on this piece.


    "Pushing invaders out of our plane is a common goal for everyone. I have been injured for this, so I hope the two can make a shot"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian lost their thoughts, but finally nodded.


    The tadpole enters the paradise world to explore the information about the paradise world, which will definitely attract the attention of the nine kings of the paradise world. But with Yang Tian''s and dark Yang Tian''s abilities, there will be no safety in life.


    I didn''t figure out the character of the western continent in front of me. For Yang Tian''s behavior style, he lacked some thoughtfulness. But they are already the pinnacle of the Eastern and Western continents, so there is no need to worry too much.


    And for the existence of the insect world, Yang Tian must understand. Why not take action, given the existence of an ally?


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian entered the worm world using the space matrix method. When Stan saw them enter the Worm World so quickly, he was surprised.


    Yun Shidan thought that there would be a tangle of a while.


    "Master, they are too arrogant, so they entered the worm world so easily," said a servant beside Stan.


    But he was greeted by a golden light.


    "àÛàÍ"


    Xun Jinguang shot at the servant''s side, evaporating him completely.


    "He is not what you can say, I respect them. So they are not what you servants can talk about. Remember your status, you are just a servant"


    The remaining one of the servants nodded eagerly. Stan did not feel too much, but said to himself:


    "The masters of the eastern continent are also carrying out their tasks. The human masters of the southern and northern continents will be selected sooner or later. The candidates are already there. It depends on how they are fighting the invading creatures."


    A painting appears in Stan''s hand with five portraits on it. The three portraits maintain their brilliance, and Shi Dan, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are in this column. Among the other two dim portraits, Shang Wu is one of them, and the other is a big bald head with dark skin.


    There are two large characters engraved on the back of this painting: King of Man.


    Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian who entered the Worm Realm used mental power to draw the position of the Worm Realm, trying to draw the Worm Realm into a mental map.


    Only Yang Tian can do this, and his mental strength has reached tangible quality. Enough to draw a mental map of the entire Worm World.


    Once the tadpole was completed by Yang Tian, ??at least one third of the secrets of the insect world were exposed.


    Yang Tian''s behavior must attract the attention of the nine kings of the insect world, but now the nine kings have not yet noticed the crisis of the insect world.


    Deep in the worm world, a huge eye opened suddenly, as if it were the full moon in the night. It is full of coldness, but in this eye is not only the coldness, but also the dead silence of death.


    "Someone came in"


    "His courage"


    Then a few more eyes popped up.


    "He is human"


    ÎÒÃÇ "We have sent three juniors to guard the earth. I didn''t expect that the human courage was so big that we actually got a glimpse of our worm world."


    "Give them a lesson, who will you go to?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Among the several eyes, one of the red eyes disappeared.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are documenting the Worm World. During this period, they encountered many powerful insects, but they were smashed into pieces by the punch of Dark Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian''s mental exploration was very sharp, and he felt a dangerous breath approaching them sharply at the first time. And it''s very fast, and it''s hard for even mental power to capture its trace.


    "We were really spotted," Yang Tian said.


    "Um" Dark Yang Tian also sensed that some kind of breath was approaching himself.


    Before entering the worm world, the tadpoles were ready to be watched. Today, most of the maps on the worm world have been completed, and the completion is sufficient.


    However, since they were targeted, they did not plan to run, but would meet the nine kings of the insect world for a while.


    Whoever fought will definitely have a battle with the Worm World, as it is. It would be better to play against the Nine Kings of the Wormworld now, or to find out which class the opponent''s strength is in.


    The atmosphere instantly enveloped Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A field surrounded Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian.


    It wasn''t a reminder of how huge bugs appeared, but a type and human being. There is a single horn on its forehead, and only one eye stands in the middle of the eyebrow.


    His body is covered with crimson powder, and the wings behind him seem to be made of powder.


    "One of the Nine Kings of the Worm World, Skull Worm"


    Directly reported his identity, from one of the nine kings of the insect world. Its reputation alone is enough to give Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian some pressure. In his body, he felt the legendary peak strength, and even had a feeling of breaking through the legendary level.


    "Your guts are big, so you have to ... die"


    ´«´ï The message between the spirits, at the moment when the word "dead" ended, the skull changed.


    Triton Skull Realm


    µÄ The field that envelops Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian seems to turn into a fiery red hearth, turning Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian into ashes.


    It is not only the ablation of the flesh, but also the evaporation of the soul.


    Extreme Ice


    The ice shield formed by the extreme ice envelops Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian. Instantly get rid of the influence of the arrival of the skull field, and once the powder emitted from the field approaches a certain distance of the extreme ice. It turned into ice debris and lost control.


    The emotions of the puppet skeleton trembled.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 541： Mental map

    Yang Tian could sense the spiritual fluctuations of Fuhua Skull in an instant.


    Extreme Ice''s ability to restrain skeletons.


    "I underestimated you, and actually mastered the ultimate ice" The spiritual message of the skeletonized worm was transmitted again.


    Its attack method has also changed, instead of attacking with powder and skull, but sucking powder and skull into its own body.


    Its powder-formed body has also become substantial at this moment, and the powder-like body has become a crystal-like structure. The crystals are clear but absolutely hard.


    He was originally a powder man, but now he has become a crystal man, and the wings behind him have also changed.


    "ßÝ"


    The Puppet Skull rushed to the front of Yang Tian and banged on the ice shield formed by the extreme ice.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    Bing Shield cracked, but the fist of the Skull Worm was also frostbite. Frost quickly climbed up his arm. The ultimate ice was not so simple to crack.


    µÄ The arm climbed by Frost, the Skull Worm tore the frostbite arm with the other arm.


    But there was no blood flowing from the gap of the lost arm, as if it was really just crystal.


    "You can''t hurt me"


    The gap was condensed again, and the new arm reappeared.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian receded quickly.


    "Broken his body, let me see where his anomaly is," Yang Tian said.


    "it is good"


    Darkness Yang Tian made a leap forward, and the next second he arrived behind Hua Skeleton, and a punch representing the ultimate power blasted behind the skull.


    The powerful force caused dense cracks behind the skull, even with wings.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The cracks of the pupa are constantly expanding, and the expression of Hua Skull is full of incredible looks.


    "Extreme ... power"


    "Broken"


    The Puppet Skull turned into a broken crystal shard, but one of the crystal shards was emitting a reddish light. Soon, a brand new Crystal Man appeared.


    When Yang Tian was just observing, he found a trace of anomaly, but it needs to be determined.


    "Again"


    "it is good"


    The extreme power bombarded the Skull Crystal Man once again, and once again became a fragment of the ground.


    "Sure enough"


    Element Seal


    The extreme ice surrounds Yang Tian''s palms, and Yang Tian will seal the piece of red crystal fragment with the extreme ice.


    If you guessed right, that piece of crystal is a skull.


    "You''re smart, but I won''t put such an obvious weakness in front of you" The psychic fluctuations of Hua Skeleton came out again.


    After the glowing red-red fragment was sealed, Yang Tian took a careful look at its shape. A small worm in itself like a crystal should be the worm of a skull.


    As a female worm, tadpoles may not have many daughters. There may be only ten, but there may also be hundreds or thousands.


    "Your strength is strong, but you have come to the wrong place"


    Nuo appeared dozens of crystal men around Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian.


    µÄ The breath on them is from the breath of the worms. The real worms have been hiding somewhere in the dark.


    And with Yang Tian''s tangible and qualitative spiritual power, he could not detect it.


    µÄ There are only two situations that can make Yang Tian''s mental power undetectable. One is the protection of an artifact that avoids spiritual power, and the other is that his spiritual power has surpassed Yang Tian.


    Snow and Ice


    Snow flakes began to fall from the sky and quickly spread over the area. The ice and snow covered dozens of crystal people, and only bypassed the dark Yang Tian.


    At the same time, Yang Tian secretly and spiritually conveyed a spiritual message.


    "you go first"


    Dark Yang Tian guessed what Yang Tian would do next, and quickly got up and left here.


    Xun Xuexue has trapped the crystal man''s body and turned it into an ice sculpture.


    Ice Burst


    This is the ultimate skill of the Extreme Ice. The explosion caused by the Extreme Ice and the sealed power is absolutely terrifying. The strength of Crystal Man is all legendary. And this is still dozens of legendary crystal men, the explosion caused by it is absolutely terrible.


    "Boom"


    The next explosion almost overturned this area, Yang Tian activated the space matrix method, and appeared next to the dark Yang Tian next moment.


    This time the task is completed. But they also know the power of the nine kings of the insect world. Although the final victory and defeat do not know who wins and loses, but now the skull can gain the upper hand.


    Puppet Skulls knew the capabilities of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??but the strength of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian against Skulls was still unknown.


    But they can''t consume it like this, otherwise they won''t do much good.


    Twenty-nine kings have three in the northern continent, and six in the insect kingdom. Only one now appears. If the remaining five appear, it will really be very bad for Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    They came to the Worm World just to get information, there is no need to be too desperate. And in the hands of Yang Tian, ??there is a seal crystal that transforms the skeleton bug, which is enough to plug Stan''s mouth.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian opened the space of the Worm World to the earth ¡¯s Sancas Island.


    Stan has been waiting for the return of Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian on Sancas Island.


    Now that the space matrix method is open, he also knows that Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are back. Although Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian''s breath was a little chaotic ~ www.novelhall.com ~, neither of them suffered much injuries.


    "Two, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s ok"


    Wu Shidan has the information of the abyss world, and now Yang Tian has the information of the worm world. Stan wants information from the Wormworld, so he exchanges his information.


    Wu Shidan didn''t communicate too much either. He threw away the information of the abyss to Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian also gave Shi Dan the spiritual map.


    But when Shuangfa received the message, his face flashed with surprise.


    Dark Yang Tian looked at Yang Tian with regret. Yang Tian gave Yang Tian darkness the information of the Worm World and the Abyss World.


    Both sides are mental maps, which is the message that Dark Yang Tian received.


    I did not expect that Stan in front of me actually had physical and tangible mental strength.


    "Become the master of the East Mainland, it really deserves its name"


    "You too"


    Wu Shidan is the first person Yang Tian has seen so far that his mental strength can confront himself. Dark Yang Tian ¡¯s mental strength is just tangible.


    "Two, have you met one of the Nine Insect Kings?" Shi Dan asked.


    Yang Tian took out the seal crystal of the Sealed Skeleton Worm, and there was the breath of the Skeleton Worm. Compared with Stan, he obtained a piece of one of the seven kings of the Abyss, which is much more valuable. After all, this is a complete skeleton worm. After all, the fragments are just fragments, which can''t explain much of the problem.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 542： Golden Zombie

    Stan smiled when he saw the seal crystal in Yang Tian''s hand. Skullworms are obviously more valuable than fragments, and Stan himself understands that.


    "Now that we have the spiritual map of the Worm and Abyss, we can wait for the human masters of the South and North continents to appear."


    "You are so confident, will the South and North continents be dominated by humans?" Yang Tian said.


    "Then we wait and see"


    Stan, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian did not leave San Cass Island, all waiting for the emergence of human **** in the South and North continents.


    Time passes quickly, but Stan''s servants on San Cass Island have been relaying news from the South and North continents.


    Shang Wu is the human leader of the northern continent. If he attacks the northern continent, he is the human master of the northern continent.


    With extreme defensive attributes, can he defeat the three major insect kings of the northern continent?


    "The three big kings of the northern continent are actually not strong," said Stan.


    "how do I say this?"


    "I have heard a secret, the nine insect kings of the insect world once buried the blood of the five insect kings during the first period, leaving only the four insect kings, and the other five insect kings were supplemented later, but they were not comparable The top nine insect kings. Although they are one of the nine insect kings, there is a clear gap in strength. The four remaining insect kings are the strongest. Among the five additional insect kings, two of them are second in strength, three The Worm King has the worst strength. The three Big Bug Kings who came to the northern continent are the worst Worm Kings. "


    Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian instantly remembered the skeletal worm they encountered. Is it the strongest four kings, or the next two kings?


    "What about the southern continent? There are two kings in the abyss."


    "This is the two kings of the abyss and other king-level invasive creatures from other planes."


    "It''s all up to luck," Stan said lightly.


    There was no trace of worry in Stan''s tone. I didn''t know that Stan was confident in the human **** of the southern continent.


    However, Stan actually didn''t know much about the information on the southern continent, even very vague.


    On the human continent of the South Continent, in a palace piled up in the desert, a dark-skinned human turned into a dry corpse, which looks exactly like the black man in the portrait of King Man in Stan ¡¯s hands . But at this moment he had become a corpse.


    On the main seat of the palace is a man wearing a patterned mask.


    Outside the palace, the corpses were almost everywhere, and the dark corpses were dripping with blood, forming a bright contrast. The killers were corpses in armor. But the light of wisdom flashed in their eyes. Although they were zombies, they all got rid of the lowest level of the walking dead.


    The pattern mask man killed all the people in the southern continent and led the corpse to replace the human position in the southern continent.


    "Lord, many creatures have been attracted nearby."


    A gold armored zombie appeared below the figure mask man. However, a small number of small diamonds appeared in the whole body of gold armor.


    This is an evolution. The Jinjia Zombie has completed some kind of evolution, its level has been upgraded to epic level, and it has thus become the confidante of the pattern mask man.


    These diamonds give it the ability to hit half-step ultimate defense.


    "Then kill them" The crisp voice of the figure mask man appeared, but there was no trace of emotional fluctuations in this voice, as if it was just a simple sound.


    "Yes"


    Jinjia zombies led some of them to kill.


    These invading creatures are attracted by the **** smell of human beings. If it is not the instructions of the invaders'' controllers, it is that they are attracted by the **** smell. They cannot control the instinct of the body, indicating that these invading creatures are not strong.


    Jinjia Zombie took the zombies to kill all nearby invaders, but after killing one batch, another batch approached.


    At this time, the Jinjia Zombies also understood that this was the master of the invaders who wanted to find out what was happening here. The first batch of low-level invaders began to become entangled.


    Jinjia Zombie let one of the zombies under his hand go back to confess, and continued to attack himself.


    The defensive power of Jinjia Zombie is absolutely beyond doubt. The invading creatures currently appearing can''t hurt him at all.


    "An epic emerged"


    Jin Jia Zombie sensed a dangerous breath approaching him, his eyes were flowing.


    "àÛàÍ"


    This is an epic **** devil wolf. The dark body suddenly emerged from the ground, and the dew-clawed dew clawed at the zombie corpse.


    "Ding"


    Jinjia Zombie blocked the claws of the **** devil wolf with his right arm covered with gold armor, and grasped his left hand into a fist.


    It was also a "ding". The **** demon wolf''s wolf head is the place where he has the highest defense strength.


    The Golden Zombie wants to attack the **** devil''s waist, but **** devil won''t give it this chance.


    The two are in a deadlock battle, but because the deadlock is too long, the more zombies and invaders on the scene, the more the scene becomes very chaotic.


    Suddenly, a black light hit the armor, blasting it a few tens of meters away, and his body also showed a faint blood stain.


    Being able to injure the gold armor is enough to illustrate the power of this attack. The breath of Jin Jia Zombies has also weakened a lot. It seems that this blow still has a great impact on Jin Jia Zombies.


    Hell devil wolf felt the breath of his master and slowly retreated.


    A figure wearing black armor appeared, and the **** devil wolf retreated behind it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The legendary atmosphere, the dark light flowing through the armor seemed to materialize, and a very depressing breath was emitted from all over his body.


    "You are strong, I can give you a chance to be my subordinate"


    The sound from the black armor shook the soles of Jinjia''s corpse, trying to kneel in front of the black armor. But Jin Jia''s zombie persisted, and he did not kneel.


    "You dream"


    "I don''t know what to do"


    The black armor once again burst into a black light, this time the black light will directly take the life of the gold armored zombies.


    The small diamond on the golden armor zombies emits an incandescent light. This is the golden armor zombies mimicking the extreme defensive attributes of a half step, trying to block the black light.


    The collision of white light and black light, the Jinjia zombies were hit hundreds of meters away. The gold armor on the whole body was lifted open, exposing the **** minced meat inside, and the terrible injury made the situation of the gold armor zombie very bad.


    .

 Chapter 543： Nether Rift?

    The black armor had flown in front of the zombie corpse.


    "Last chance, surrender ..."


    Before the words of the black armor were finished, a terrifying breath enveloped the black armor instantly.


    A patterned mask appeared, just a look between the eyes, and the black armor had resigned.


    The more powerful a creature is, the more details can often tell the difference between the two sides.


    The horror of the pattern mask man has been fully demonstrated in an eye contact. The black armor has become scared. When he reaches this level, there will be fear emotions. Surpassed him.


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    The black armor wanted to explain something, but the figure mask moved. Just a momentary effort. The head of the black armor was beheaded by a figure mask man.


    But the black armor did not lose his life, he could still move, but he wanted to run. Unfortunately, in front of the speed of the pattern mask man, he has no chance to escape.


    A white dagger appeared in the hands of the figure mask man, and dozens of white lights appeared instantly on the body of the black armor. The figure mask man grew dozens of swords in one second.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    At this moment, the black armor was chopped into dozens of small black pieces and dropped to the ground. The source of life in the black armor was masked into the body of the zombie corpse.


    "Thank you Lord"


    The pattern mask man just gave him a brief answer and left here. The rest of the leftovers were handed over to Jinjia Zombies for processing.


    At this moment, the **** devil wolf complimented and came to Jinjia Zombie. His master died, but he didn''t want to die. He just hoped that Jinjia Zombie could see it and let it go.


    "Count your acquaintance"


    ...


    No news from the southern continent was conveyed, so neither Stan of Sancas Island nor Yang Tian, ??a dark Yang Tian, ??could know the specific information of the southern continent.


    However, great changes have taken place in the South Continent all the time. Except for the invading creatures that broke away from the abyss, all other invading creatures were replaced.


    The southern continent is undergoing changes silently, and even the two kings of the abyss are not found, which is invisible. The dominance of the southern continent has become the corpse''s territory, and the abyss is only ranked second.


    A year has passed. Stan and Yang Tian stayed in San Cass for a whole year, and they were still not dominated by the North and South continents.


    On the northern continent, Shang Wu was fighting against the Zerg, but unfortunately could not kill the three major insect kings. The fighting has been going on, but it is a pity that the stalemate cannot be broken.


    Due to the problem of airtightness in the southern continent, it is impossible to know the specific situation.


    But one thing is certain, the southern continent is a battle between the corpses and the abyss.


    When Stan received this information, his heart was full of surprise. Human **** did not appear on the southern continent, which was beyond Stan''s expectations.


    At that time, Yang Tian also asked Shi Dan, why do you think that the dominance of the southern continent is human?


    "May wish to tell that the human masters of the South Mainland were arranged by us in the West Mainland. I did not expect to fail. Since he was eliminated, I will not worry about telling you."


    "Ha ha"


    At that time, Yang Tian sneered at Shi Dan, but after the rumored cadaver''s tie and pattern mask came out, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were even more shocked.


    Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian''s complexion is still wearing colorful masks and black and white masks. When Stan heard the patterned mask, he couldn''t help paying more attention to the mask on Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian''s face.


    In Stan''s mind, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are definitely related to the pattern surface.


    In one year, the pattern of the east and west continents has been fixed, so there has not been much change. The only thing that needs to wait is the choices that the south and north continents will face.


    But today, the island of Sancas was attacked.


    "Hahaha. I finally got rid of the void, hahaha"


    Crazy laughter made this sound surround the entire island of San Cass.


    It is a humanoid void creature, and it has the same shape as a human. But his body was covered with purple crystals, and his left arm became a sharp purple blade.


    "There are four other creatures on the island. I haven''t eaten normal flesh for a long time.


    The Void creature rushed to the island of Sancas, but Stan and they had noticed this Void creature long ago. When they saw it rush in, they were already waiting for him.


    "Four humans, just right"


    The void creature turned into a purple light, and rushed to Stan first. The purple crystal on the void creature exudes purple, and when approaching Stan, the purple crystal turns into purple rays, trying to enclose Stan.


    "You look down on yourself," Stan said lightly.


    "God says there is light"


    The golden light that appeared on Stan covered the purple light of the void creature. Under the light of golden light, the purple light turned into a wisp of cooking smoke and drifted with the wind.


    After the golden light dispersed, the void creature became a golden statue, and the only thing that could move was its eyes.


    The heart of the void creature is also miserable. It thinks that it has escaped the void, and then the major planes will let themselves escape. Unexpectedly, upon coming to Earth, I encountered the human **** of the western continent of the earth, and its strength was good in the void creatures, but in the presence of Stan, there was no resistance.


    Epic Nether Creatures


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of staying alive, Stan would have killed it long ago.


    Among the void creatures, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian have only seen the Void Swordmaster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Void Swordmaster, like the Void creatures in front of them, should be infected. But Void Swordmaster relied on his understanding of Kendo, a sword broke through the void, and returned to the earth. And his experience in the void allowed him to have a deeper understanding of kendo.


    However, the void creature that appeared in front of him clearly did not have the strength of the Void Swordmaster, but there was a void in his body, which was much stronger than the Void Swordmaster.


    "Void creature? I have to see it for the first time," Stan said lightly.


    "Tell me, how did your void creatures come to Earth"


    The void creature just glanced at Stan and stopped talking. Unfortunately, Stan is not a good character. Suddenly, a deadly coercion covered the Void Swordmaster.


    "I said ... I said"


    "A few years ago, a creature infected with the void escaped from the void, and he left a crack in the void. I said that he ran out through the crack."


    The words of the void creature reminded Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian can not help thinking of the Void Swordmaster.


    .

 Chapter 544： Northern continent

    Void Swordmaster fell into the void inadvertently at first, realizing Kendo in the void, and then split a sword into the void. The fissure in the void must have been split by the Void Swordmaster.


    The Void Swordmaster escaped the void and left hope for other creatures infected by the void.


    "What''s your name, and what kind of creature was it before being infected by the void?" Yang Tian asked.


    "I''m Hans. It''s a four-armed tribe. But after Void Infection, my four arms joined together and turned into two arms." Observing carefully, Hans'' arms covered with purple crystals are indeed very strong. Signs with both arms together.


    "Can cracks in the void be repaired?" Stan asked.


    This is also his concern. Hans can come to the earth through the crack, so other creatures must be able to do the same. Until the earth''s invading creatures have been cleaned up, Stan does not want creatures from other planes to enter the earth. There is now a crack in the void leading to the earth, which Stan worried.


    "That crack was hidden, and it took me a long time to find it in the void. But as soon as I came to Earth, I lost my sense of it."


    "You mean there is no way to fix it?" Stan''s eyes showed a slight killing intention.


    "No ... it''s not that I can''t fix it, it''s because I can''t find the crack," Hans explained immediately.


    The killing intentions revealed by Stan did not have any hint of fraud, and Hans was really afraid that Stan would end up in a rage.


    "Hum, save you a life first"


    A golden circle flew over Stan, restraining Hans, while sealing the energy flowing in his body.


    Stan flickered, disappeared in place, and went to the place where Hans landed on the earth to find the existence of the void crack. This does not allow him to pay attention.


    After getting along for a year, Yang Tian almost knew what kind of human being Stan was. His main purpose was to expel the invading creatures from the earth, and for this purpose he could not break his hand.


    After Stan left, Yang Tian looked at Hans and continued to ask:


    "What do you think of the biological strength of the void crack?"


    "Naturally, it is very powerful. He can do a lot of things that the void creature can''t do. But there may be other void creatures that can do it, but they don''t want to.


    "Are you familiar with his appearance?"


    "I''ve heard that he should be a human, and he has a sword on his back, which is the void crack that this sword splits."


    Hans answered truthfully, the pressure he felt on Yang Tian was not inferior to the pressure that Stan brought him.


    In fact, the mental power of Yang Tian and Stan can completely invade Hans'' mind, but their mental power is too huge, and it is easy for Hans to become cerebral palsy.


    In order to ensure the value of Hans, this action was abandoned.


    Stan returned soon. It is not difficult to see from his face that the result must be looking for void cracks.


    "I can''t find it, as if void cracks don''t exist on earth"


    Void is a very mysterious space. Yang Tian can be sure that the cracks existing in the void are more than just a split by the Void Swordmaster. There must be a lot of cracks in the void, but it is more difficult to find void cracks in the major planes.


    "Since you can''t find it, wait for the human masters of the north and south continents to appear!"


    Yang Tian exhorted Shi Dan to abandon the search for the cracks in the void. Since the physical and mental strength cannot explore one or two, it is just a waste of time to continue.


    "it is good"


    At present, the only human **** is the northern continent. Because the southern continent is now a battle between the corpses and the abyss, Yang Tianxi hopes that the corpses will win. The corpse is at least a race on earth, but the abyss is an invading creature. In addition, there is still room for discussion between Yang Tian and the pattern mask man, and some of the kings of the abyss are just fighting.


    The anti-Japanese war in the northern continent has continued. The forces on both sides are really evenly matched. It is almost impossible to win the other side in a short time.


    Zerg''s three major kings of insects did not receive the support of the insect world.


    After another half year, Stan couldn''t wait. He sent a spiritual message to Shang Wu to help him. Shang Wu''s response was surprised, but he quickly agreed. After all, relying on his current strength to overcome the Zerg is a big problem.


    "I''m going to the north continent to help him, are you going?"


    In fact, Stan was somewhat worried in his heart, although it was the weakest three kings of insects. However, there will still be some pressure. Calling Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian is the best guarantee.


    "Go and see!"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian can understand Stan''s mind and worry about accidents. And Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian may not be just helping the North Continent. There is not a good relationship between them and Shang Wu. Whether to go to help or collect debts at that time is really uncertain.


    Stan''s face flashed with joy, but if he knew the intersection between Yang Tianer and Shang Wu, I''m afraid it would not be the current expression.


    The three of them were very fast, and Stan''s servants couldn''t keep up, so they could only return to the western continent along the way. As for Hans, he was left on Sancas Island. There are no creatures on Sancas Island, and it is also a very safe place for him.


    The northern continent consists of glaciers and is not yet close to the northern continent. You can feel the sudden drop of Wendy nearby.


    The three began a mental search, and soon they were able to determine the specific location of Shangwu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the location of Shangwu, it seemed like a huge city composed of ice sculptures. In the middle of the city is a castle-like palace.


    Shang Wu''s breath was inside the palace. When Yang Tian and the three men rushed out of the city, three powerful breaths instantly covered the city. As the master, Shang Wu naturally knew that the rescue had come.


    The first time I went out to meet him, but after seeing the colorful mask and black and white mask, his face changed again. It''s like a wonderful face-changing performance.


    "We are here to support you, I hope you can quickly win the northern continent," Stan said calmly.


    After seeing Shang Wu, he was also carefully observing Shang Wu. He wanted to know how human beings dominated the northern continent, and whether he could qualify.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help, I can do it."


    Shang Wu pressed the surprise in his heart and spoke in response to Stan''s words.


    Unlike the East and West continents, the Nine Great Insect Kings and the Abyss Realm in the North and South continents appeared. This is unexpected.

 Chapter 545： Deadly threat

    The eastern and western continents were originally the two most difficult continents. However, due to the unification of the eastern and western continents, the kings who invaded the biological plane paid attention, and sent the king''s creatures within the race to invade the earth and the southern and western continents. The difficulty of unifying the northern continent has increased several times.


    Don''t look at the south and north continents as inferior to the east and west continents, but the difficulty of unification is much greater than the east and west continents.


    Stan also thought of this reason and came to the North Continent to help.


    Shang Wu''s ability to fight against the three insect kings of the nine insect kings for so long is enough to show his strength.


    "Shang Wu, since you are dominated by humans in the northern continent, should you have something from the eastern continent, shouldn''t it also be handed over?" Dark Yang Tian said aside.


    Shang Wu''s face became cold, and Stan also discovered that the situation was wrong, and immediately said:


    "Oh? Are there any festivals between you?"


    "This is also considered as long as Shang Wu returned my East China stuff, we will forget it," Yang Tian said.


    The spirit of the king of the two main cities, Shang did not have to hand over. Twenty-three main cities are the foundation of the heavenly dynasty, not only the spirit of the king that Shang Wu took away, but also the spirit of the king of thirty-six holes in the city of pattern masks. Yang Tian will make a one-by-one request at that time.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "You can try it"


    Extreme Ice


    The northern continent is formed by the aggregation of glaciers. On the northern continent, the extreme ice possessed by Yang Tian can exert several times the fighting power of the past.


    The city built by the ice group began to tremble. As long as Yang Tian controlled it with the extreme ice, the owner of the city was Yang Tian.


    The terrible crisis envelops all the creatures in this city, and the city that they could survive has brought them a huge threat at this moment.


    The chill of the city began to drop sharply, and the temperature of the extreme ice was not able to withstand all living things.


    In the city, a large number of psionicists and humans have become ice sculptures.


    Blood red appeared in Shang Wu''s eyes and pupils, inherited from the dementor''s inheritance dementor, and Shang Wu attempted to attack Yang Tian on his soul.


    But how can physical and mental powers be afraid of the attack of dementors?


    It was easily resolved by Yang Tianhua.


    The area under Shang Wu suddenly exploded.


    Ice blast


    "As long as I''m willing, your city will be the center of the explosion."


    Yang Tian''s words are no exaggeration. As long as he is willing, he is the master of the city, and even the northern continent.


    "Don''t force me?" Shang Wu said coldly. He was blown up by the ice burst without any surprise, and there was no sign of aura, and he didn''t give him time to react at all.


    The ultimate ice was beyond his expectation.


    At this moment, Yang Tian is the master of ice. He can control the glaciers on the entire northern continent, where he is the king who controls everything, not the human or Zerg forces headed by Shang Wu.


    "What about you?"


    Yang Tian has the confidence to speak. On the northern continent, even if the skull itself appears, Yang Tian has the ability to make him dead.


    This is the first time Yang Tian has experienced the power of the extreme ice. He had previously used the ultimate attribute unilaterally and never considered the blessing of the ultimate attribute brought by the environment.


    Now that he has found the blessing of the ultimate attribute brought by the environment, Yang Tian has a new understanding of the ultimate attribute.


    The ice attributes contained in the air of the northern continent are greater than any other attributes. Shang Wu''s body is surrounded by the ice attribute groups, which has almost reached a substantial level.


    Shang Wu also noticed the ice properties in the air. As long as Yang Tianyi performed the ice explosion technique, Shang Wu would eat a seamlessly connected serial explosion.


    Shang Wu set his sights on Stan. In a sense, Stan also took part of the responsibility. After all, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were brought by him.


    But now that Yang Tian is in this state, Stan really doesn''t dare to easily anger.


    "Will you give it back?" Stan said awkwardly:


    "We help you defeat the Zerg forces, you are the master of the northern continent. You should return them as a favor, and give them something back."


    "Shangwu, you better know each other," Dark Yang Tian threatened.


    It is impossible to give Shang Wu the chance to escape. After dark Yang Tian took a loss, the locking of the space has been done very well.


    "You help me ..."


    "Impossible" Yang Tian refused directly.


    "Yes or no?"


    Dark Yang Tian was ready to fight. Before Shang Wu left, he was disgusted with Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. Now he just threatens Shang Wu to surrender the spirit of the king. In Yang Tian''s and dark Yang Tian''s eyes, it is already very polite.


    Shang Wu dare to mention conditions?


    "Boom"


    Yang Tian once again released the ice properties in the air, and the powerful fluctuations made Shang Wu see the situation clearly. Even if you have the ultimate defense, the ultimate ice will transform all the ice properties of the nearby space into time bombs. Not necessarily what you can afford.


    And there is a dark Yang Tian with extreme strength at the side. Shang Wu''s uncertainty is really small.


    Stan is also really hard to say anything. If he is now Shang Wu, without the protection of the ultimate defensive attributes, he wouldn''t have such a firm grasp.


    "Okay, I''ll give it," Shang said without gritting his teeth.


    The two dragon-shaped king spirits appeared from Shang Wu''s body, and Dark Yang Tian quickly put them into the storage ring, not giving Stan the opportunity to watch.


    Seeing the darkness, Yang Tian Yang Tian had already collected the spirit of the king ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and revoked the ice property which was not covered by the merchant. After Shang Wu felt the pressure in the nearby space disappeared, he felt relieved.


    The threat that the extreme ice brings in this kind of environment is too great. At this moment, Shang Wu has to consider whether to give up the idea of ??the northern continent. If he stays in the north continent, facing the extreme ice of Yang Tian, ??he will fall into absolute passive, the extreme ice is really terrible. But where would he go if he gave up the northern continent? The four continents have a master. Isn''t he Shangwu a man under the guile?


    Shang Wu was lost in thought, and Yang Tian knew what he was thinking. But the northern continent is his only place, and he has no other way out.


    Shi Dan also thought slightly, Yang Tian who mastered the ultimate ice was obviously the master of the northern continent. This congenital illusion of the northern continent has greatly enhanced Yang Tian''s strength.


    But how do they know that Yang Tian has more than the ultimate ice, but other extreme elements.


    "Since Shang Wu has already handed over the things from the East Mainland, let''s talk about the way to deal with the Zerg!" Stan said.


    In fact, the method has been determined, it is in Yang Tian''s body.

 Chapter 546： Purple Devil Thunder

    On the northern continent, it is easy to deal with one insect king with Yang Tian''s extreme ice. The remaining two are given to three of them to deal with, and the problem is not big.


    "The three major insect kings are the magnetic maggot king who masters the lightning properties, the wind fissure king and the water-miao maggot king. The magnetic maggot king has the highest attack power. You better be careful. Miao Jianghong Wang, he will hide in the dark, the attack is very clever. "


    Shang Wu introduced the characteristics of the three major insect kings in the northern continent and his previous experience of fighting with the three major insect kings. The three major insect kings are legendary peaks of strength. In the past, Shang Wu and them battled out of inferiority, but with the ultimate defense, they could deal with them.


    "In this way, the strength of the three major insect kings is pretty good, we don''t need to formulate tactics, we can simply use the strength to crush them," Shi Dan said.


    "Can try it"


    Even if something goes wrong, they can safely leave with their four strengths.


    "Go straight!" Said Dark Yang Tian.


    "it is good"


    The four went alone, and as long as the three major insect kings were destroyed, the remaining Zerg invasion forces were completely vulnerable.


    The three major zerg kings of the zerg are among the glaciers, and there are still many resources on the northern continent that are not open. The three major insect kings searched for heaven and earth in the glacier. It is just enough to know all the glaciers with their ability. However, the right time in a year also made the Three Kings of Kings gain a lot of benefits.


    When the four of Yang Tian came near the glacier where the insect king was, they felt four powerful breaths approaching, and the insect king came out of the glacier with great interest.


    "It turned out to be a helper"


    The size of the insect king is not very large, and each has the size of a fist. The magnetic maggot king is covered with purple and black worm armor, as if it were a small iron maggot. The Lord of the Windscarf is aquamarine with four wings on the back, and the size of the Miaojiang insect is smaller. If you do n¡¯t watch it carefully, it ¡¯s hard to see what it looks like. The white body has three blue lines around it. Round body.


    "Miao Jiang insect king is very unusual"


    This is Yang Tian''s first feeling. Shi Dan and Yang Tian share the same feeling. Tangible and qualitative spiritual power can often find something special.


    The magnetic maggot king looked at the four humans in front of him and felt great pressure. If it''s just Shangwu, they naturally don''t pay attention to it, but Yang Tiansan has three more, and the pressure that Yang Tiansan gives them is stronger than Shangwu.


    Extreme Ice


    The first Yang Tian to do it, Yang Tian said before, that he dealt with a worm king alone, and the worm king that Yang Tian chose was the Miao Jiang worm king.


    Stan chose Yang Tian to be the most unusual insect king. He was relieved. Stan would rather face a strong opponent, but he also did not want to face an unstable opponent. Often, unstable opponents easily appeared to be beyond their control. Happening. King Miao is the kind of unstable opponent in the eyes of Stan.


    However, Yang Tian did not look at the King of Miao, but for the King of Miao. Yang Tian intends to tame the Miao King of Pests and make it his own beast.


    Yang Tian, ??who has the ultimate ice, is an absolute advantage in the northern continent. Even if the hiding technique of Miaojiang insect king is very deep, in this environment, it is impossible to avoid the search of the nearby space by the ultimate ice.


    The air on the north continent contains a lot of ice properties. By this alone, Yang Tian can easily determine the hidden position of any creature.


    "You cannot escape"


    "boom"


    The icy properties of the air exploded, destroying the hidden place of Miao Jiangzhong. The Miao Jiang insect king revealed unexpected emotional fluctuations. It was the first time that he felt completely exposed to the enemy''s vision.


    Hiding in water


    The ice properties of the nearby space were suddenly dissipated and turned into a sinking water property. The body of Miao Jiangzong Wang disappeared once.


    In addition to this battlefield of Yang Tian, ??fighting in two other battlefields also began. Shi Dan dealt with the magnetic maggot king alone, while the dark Yang Tian and Shang Wu joined forces to deal with the wind split worm king.


    The magnetic properties of Magnetic Maggot King''s lightning properties erupted into a very strong destructive force, almost creating a space of its own, with lightning wanton. Destroy nearby glaciers.


    Stan was surrounded by golden light, and he was not afraid of the destructive power of lightning. The Magnetic Thunder King''s thunder and lightning can''t break Stan''s golden light defense, and will encounter golden light reflections from time to time.


    Aurora Lightning Arrow


    A purple-black bow and arrow condensed above the magnetic maggot king, and the purple-black lightning on the arrow was wanton, full of terrible destructive power.


    Even the nearby space was unstable due to the appearance of purple-black lightning.


    "This is the Purple Devil Thunder"


    Stan recognized the thunder and lightning controlled by the Magnetic Maggot King. The destructive purple demon thunder can easily penetrate the enemy''s defense. Before the Maggot King used purple magic thunder to deal with businessmen, but could not break the extreme defense, it has always made the Maggot King ¡¯s attack seem to be unobtrusive.


    But Stan didn''t have the ultimate defense, he couldn''t calm down in the face of Zi Mo Lei.


    Stan started to go backwards, but the Aurora Lightning Bolt kept his position locked, no matter how Stan moved, but was tightly locked.


    "Abominable and unable to escape"


    Stan had realized that he was locked in and unable to evade. Stan stopped moving and decided to shake the blow.


    "God says there is light"


    A huge golden eye appeared behind Stan. The golden pupil burst into intense light, filling this space, covering the past with the light brought by Thunder.


    The only one that still carries light in the golden light is the arrow of the aurora lightning bolt in the sky. The purple and black light attached to the purple magic thunder is the only bright spot in the golden light.


    The confrontation between the two involved the battlefields of the dark Yang Tian, ??Shang Wu, and the Wind-Break King. Dark Yang Tian and Shang Wu rely on the strength of the two of them to easily deal with the fissure king.


    The Wind Swarm King is also caught in absolute passiveness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The aftermath of the battle between Stan and the Magnetic Sword King has temporarily separated their battles, letting the Wind Swallow King be relieved.


    The Wind Splinter King seized the short chance to launch his strongest attack method.


    Fission


    The fissure king has become five, appearing in five directions respectively.


    Storm showers


    The atmosphere of danger was on the heart of Shang Wu and darkness Yang Tian. Even though Shang Wu had the ultimate defense at this moment, he still felt the danger.


    "not good"


    Shang Wu and Dark Yang Tian''s face changed, because they only realized when they launched the ultimate attribute, they couldn''t sense the existence of the ultimate attribute, facing the amazing attack of the current Wind Wing King, if there is no ultimate attribute, then I am afraid This is another result.


    "This is an isolated formation"


    .

 Chapter 547： Skull Monarch

    Dark Yang Tian recognized the characteristics of the storm shower, the first characteristic of the storm shower was isolation. This is very restrained in the dark Yang Tian and Shang Wu, because this matrix method isolates their extreme attributes.


    If the two of them are not so encumbered and use the extreme attributes early, the matrix method cannot isolate the extreme attributes. The Storm Star Array can forcibly isolate other attributes, but the only attribute that cannot be forcibly isolated is the ultimate attribute being used. However, the two of them have hidden strength, hiding the ultimate attributes too deeply, resulting in successful isolation.


    The storm starburst attack is about to come, the tear of the storm sword, the destruction of the star rain drop, the legendary creatures in general are unbearable.


    Yin and Yang beads surround Shang Wu''s whole body. He is a legendary warrior. The use of the power of Yin and Yang reached the extreme at this moment.


    Dark Yang Tian is also a legendary warrior. His blood and body have always been the major directions of Dark Yang Tian. At this moment, Dark Yang Tian burst into blood.


    At the time when Shang Wu and Dark Yang Tian were going to take a life-threatening fight, the ultimate ice hit the Windbreaker King instantly, and five Windbreaker Kings were frozen into ice sculptures at this moment.


    The storm starburst also stopped, and Yang Tian appeared in front of Shang Wu and Dark Yang Tian. On Yang Tian''s shoulder is Miao Jianghong King.


    In the battle with Miao Jiangzong King, Miao Jiangzhang King has been domesticated by Yang Tian.


    Elemental domestication can enhance the elemental attributes of the domesticated animal. Miao Jianghong King is good at water element. Therefore, the water properties of Miao Jianghong King have greatly increased.


    At the same time, Yang Tian also discovered a trait of Miao Jianghong King. The elemental attributes of general creatures are developing towards the extreme, which can greatly enhance the power of elemental attributes, but Miao Jianghong King is not the case.


    The development of the water element of Miaojiang insect king is diversified, which can make the most of its talents.


    "What''s going on with you? Two fights and one fight in trouble"


    Dark Yang Tian and Shang Wu were slightly awkward.


    The remaining four Wind-Break Kings that have been sealed by ice have disappeared, leaving only one body. Sealed by the ultimate ice, it is almost impossible to escape.


    Yang Tian included the Wind Shatter King into his storage ring.


    On the battlefield of Stan, it was almost the most violent battlefield, both of which were destroyed by tough attacks. The collision between Stan ¡¯s golden light and the purple monster thunder of the Maggot King caused cracks in the surrounding space, which is enough to show how fierce their battle was.


    But the results don''t seem to require them to be so worried.


    Stan had appeared unscathed. Although there were many small wounds on his body, they were not much injured. In another place is the corpse of the King Maggot King.


    "It''s not dead"


    Miao Jiangzhong reminded Yang Tian''s ear.


    Extreme Ice


    Yang Tian quickly used the ultimate ice to freeze the magnetic maggot king''s body.


    Shi Dan also watched the Miaojiang insect king on Yang Tian''s shoulder.


    "It listens to you?"


    "I''m an animal trainer"


    Yang Tian included the seal ice sculpture of the Magnetic Maggot King into his storage ring. Today, in Yang Tian''s storage ring, there are two major insect kings and seal crystals that transform the skeleton bugs.


    It''s just that the current role of these insect kings is not great.


    On his shoulders, the Miaojiang insect king suddenly transmitted a message to Yang Tian secretly.


    "Can these insect kings absorb them?"


    "Can you absorb it?"


    "Growth between insects was originally devouring each other, but the order of the insect world did not allow internal fighting between the nine major insect kings, and the three of us were the weakest three. This command protected us in a sense. But now that I have betrayed the Worm World, and the Lord of the Wind Splinter King and Magnetic Maggot King are controlled by the owner, I can devour them to grow myself "


    "Now that you can promote your growth, it''s for you!"


    "Thank you master"


    Yang Tian first gave the seal crystal of the skeleton bug to the Miao King of Insects.


    "This is the worm of the skeleton"


    "you recognize?"


    "The strength of the Skull Worm ranks third among the Nine Great Bug Kings, and its worms don''t have the power that ordinary legendary creatures can compete with. And the benefits of swallowing its worms are better than consuming a legendary worm Coming big "


    Yang Tian included the Miao Insect King into the Tamer''s Bracelet and let it devour the Skeleton Worm.


    And when the war was fought on the northern continent, the southern continent also started fighting.


    One of the two kings of the abyss on the southern continent, the Skull Sovereign, was killed by a man with a pattern mask. The abyss''s mask on the southern continent shrank by half.


    Killing the Skull Lord, the pattern mask man also paid some price. But the benefits obtained are undoubtedly unquestionable. The fire of life of the Skull Sovereign was absorbed by the pattern mask man, and the pattern mask man obtained some huge benefits in an instant.


    The corpses of the southern continent stopped the attack, because the pattern mask man fell into a closed sleep.


    But the ever-increasing and powerful breath makes the nearby creatures battle.


    The northern continent is currently cleaning up the remaining forces of the Zerg. Due to its large number, it will take some time. The information on the southern continent seemed to be blocked, but it was not transmitted.


    The forces on the three continents did not get this amazing news. The pattern mask man can kill the 10,000 skeleton monarch of the abyss with one person''s power alone. This is really terrible.


    The three of Yang Tian have returned to Sancas Island. During the time when the remaining Zerg forces were cleared in the northern continent, Miao Jiangzong Wang devoured the remaining two Zerg Kings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bai Yun''s worm was originally only three blue The color lines have now become five blue lines. As a result, the breath of Miao Jiang insect king has risen a lot.


    The blue veins are the bloodline of Miao Jiangzhe King. It is said that as long as ten blue lines are reached, the Miao Jiangzhe King has the opportunity to become a legendary existence.


    But this is only a legend, not to mention whether it is true, but the ten blue lines are not so simple. The more energy it takes to create the blue lines, the later.


    The two insect kings only have two blue lines, and the sixth blue line requires at least two insect king levels to be born.


    The more you need the later. This way of ascending is really not something that ordinary people can do. Even if the Miao Jiang insect king has devoured the remaining six insect kings in the insect world, I am afraid that it can only reach the seventh or eighth line.


    "No, Void Hans is gone"


    In this example, the bound Hans disappeared and disappeared under the eyelids of Yang Tiansan. This made the three of them angry, and also surprised at the strength of the other, and they were able to sneak away people under their noses.


    .

 Chapter 548： Magician

    There was no trace left on Sancas Island, as if Hans had disappeared for no reason.


    Even Yang Tian and Shi Dan''s tangible and tangible mental powers could not detect a trace of abnormality.


    "Did you leave from the crack in the void?" Yang Tianmian thought.


    Apart from the cracks in the void, Yang Tian couldn''t think of other reasons for a while.


    Now that the northern continent is under command, Shang Wu is still continuing. Yang Tian left Sancas Island and went to the East Continent area where Void Swordmaster is located.


    Jiadi currently has the Five Elements City and the Ancient Wu Family and the Five Elements family to manage it, and the Void Sword Saint also allows the Lord of the Five Elements City to give Yang Tian the spirit of the king. This may be a deal, but for both parties, it is an unloss deal.


    Void Swordmaster was in a secret place in Jiadi. Yang Tian could sense the breath of Void Swordmaster. Void Swordmaster also sensed the arrival of Yang Tian and invited Yang Tian.


    This secret place is inside a large mountain in Jiadi, which forms a space of its own.


    When Yang Tian crossed the space and entered it, he sensed a special magnetic field.


    "Is this ... Void?" This was Yang Tian''s first feeling.


    Yang Tian had sensed the breath of the void in the Void Swordmaster, but he was not yet in the void. But this space in the mountains gave Yang Tian this feeling.


    The figure of the Void Swordmaster slowly appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    "This is my own space imitating the void"


    "You were infected by the void in the first place, and now you are what you are now? You want now ...?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Although Void infects my body, I am no longer a real human being. But I realized a new Kendo in the Void. And I created the Void to make my Kendo more perfect."


    "I''m curious how you did it?"


    "You don''t need to be curious, the void in the earth is here"


    Void Swordmaster said very generously, without any worries that Yang Tian would bring any adverse effects to himself.


    Do you believe Yang Tian or don''t care? Void Swordmaster has his own strength.


    "That creature running out of the void crack?"


    "I took it away"


    Void Swordmaster directly acknowledged it.


    Indeed, on Sancas Island, there are only a handful of powerful men who can take Hans silently. Void Swordmaster is one of them.


    "Then where is he now?"


    "I was killed, but I still have his body. You also know that my men are too weak, and I need to help them to strengthen them, otherwise I will have to show up and it will take my mind too much


    "Well, although it''s a bit wrong, the result is the same. And I''m looking for you today and I have something to talk to you"


    "If I guess correctly, you want my help. When you attack other planes, right?"


    "Yes"


    "I promise you"


    "Thank you"


    After a brief exchange with Void Swordmaster, Yang Tian left Jiadi. He and the Void Swordmaster also knew each other, and since the Void Swordmaster promised himself, he would surely fulfill his promise.


    Just like the original unification war in the East Mainland, the promise of the Void Swordmaster has never been broken.


    Dark Yang Tian is still on the island of Sancas, but today not only Yang Tian left, but also Stan returned to the western continent. Dark Yang Tian left alone on Sancas Island.


    But it didn''t take long for three blond western men to approach Sancas Island.


    "Stan has been carrying this island on our back, there must be a secret in this island."


    "Charlie, are you really coming? If Stan finds out, we would be miserable."


    When the three entered the area of ??Sancas Island, Dark Yang Tian found their tracks. Judging from their tone, Stan was not the dominant position on the West.


    At least these three people will not surrender to Stan''s rule.


    A legendary magician with two epic elements, wind and water.


    "You can rest assured that Stan is entangled by that group of guys and did not come back so soon. We have the opportunity to go in and find out the situation, which is also our task"


    The three of them were talking magicians. With legendary strength, he has been unwilling to live under others. When the ruler of the western continent was Stan, he was very upset. But Stan''s strength became the first person in the West.


    However, Stan remained silent for more than a year on San Cass Island, which caused various forces on the western continent to have a strange mind.


    When the forces on the western continent decided to trace Stan''s trail, Charlie, the legendary magician, agreed first.


    Stan''s purpose of coming to Sancas Island was not explained to the parties on the western continent, just like Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian divided the eastern continent into five regions and weighed each other, so this situation would not occur similar to the western continent.


    "No, you have no chance"


    The dark Yang Tianyan appeared silently and blocked in front of them.


    "Hum, do you think you stopped us?"


    "You can try"


    Dark Yang Tian''s figure flickered, appearing behind the wind elemental and water elemental, first cleared the two obstructing guys.


    "Boom"


    Dark Yang Tian banged two punches in succession, one on their backs, without giving them any chance of elementalization. Their chest and back were completely penetrated, and a huge blood hole appeared. As a result, dense cracks appeared in their bodies, and their vitality quickly dissipated at this moment.


    "boom"


    Their vitality disappeared and they died completely.


    "It''s your turn"


    The magician has been away from the dark Yang Tian for a long time. The magician''s body is weak. Once he is hit, the end will be the same as them.


    He will not give Dark Yang Tian such a chance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nor can he give it.


    Ice shield


    The magician quickly set himself a protective shield, and simultaneously controlled the ice element to quickly condense three sharp ice spears, bursting out in the direction of dark Yang Tian.


    Three eyes


    The third eye appeared in the dark Yang Tianmei''s heart. This is the ability of the dark Yang Tianwu cultivator to reach a high level.


    Sun Crown


    The black flames met, turning the three ice spears into nothingness.


    The magician felt a huge crisis. His ice shield suddenly ignited a black flame, a silent flame, and an unextinguishable flame. He knew that the black flame would disappear when the burning object was burned to nothing .


    Magic gave up the Ice Shield, but his left arm was wrapped in black flames. The magician was also very decisive. A magic dagger appeared on his right hand, and he chopped off his left arm wrapped in black flames without hesitation.


    .

 Chapter 549： Toad ancestor

    Magic could not deal with the black flame that could not be extinguished, and had to cut off the left arm for its own safety.


    But the moment he cut off his left arm, Dark Yang Tian appeared behind him.


    "too late"


    The fist containing the ultimate power blasted towards the back of the magician.


    "impossible"


    The magician does not believe that he has the defense magic that he can survive. Even with a strong attack, he has the confidence to stop it, but the price paid is very large. At present, there is no room for him to choose.


    "Seven Elements Shield"


    Fenghuo Mizuki


    The seven major elements are fused at one point, and the resulting defensive decision is very powerful. The magician relied on this skill many times to escape. He did not think that Dark Yang Tian could break the defense of the Seven Elements.


    Even Stan couldn''t break it in one shot,


    As long as a blow cannot be broken, the magician can escape.


    Dark Yang Tian''s fist has been bombarded on the seven-element multi-shield. The magician''s complexion was calm, but it was soon replaced by panic.


    It was just a moment of contact, and the seven-element multi-shield suddenly appeared dense cracks, and his biggest backhand seemed vulnerable at this moment.


    The magician looked at the dark Yang Tian with horror. He couldn''t believe that his strongest defense was so fragile in front of this man, and it was broken with just one punch.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Broken up"


    The seven-element multi-shield was broken and turned into a shard of elemental elements. Dark Yang Tian''s fist has resisted the magician''s body, and the fist containing the ultimate power makes the magician''s end like a shield with seven elements, becoming a fragment of the sky.


    But the seven-element multi-shield will at least leave traces of the elements, but the magician left nothing, only the faint blood smell in the air.


    As for the corpses of the two elements, Dark Yang Tian didn''t clear them up. Because of one of the elements, Yang Tian''s special mercy did not let him die completely. Dark Yang Tian needs to know from his mind about the western continent.


    Dark Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached tangible quality, but also much stronger than the average legendary. Spiritual power penetrated into the mind of the element, and all his memories appeared in front of the dark Yang Tian.


    The western continent is not as united as imagined, but they know the bigger picture better.


    Gather the human forces of the western continent and expel all alien and invasive organisms. Stan is the strongest player in the West, and he deserves to be their leader.


    But the leader lacked trust after all, and many strong men were dissatisfied. However, for the sake of the overall situation, they did not deliberately manifest themselves. After the western continent was completely unified, these strong men began to express their dissatisfaction.


    However, Stan ignored them directly, and continued to occupy himself as the human master of the western continent.


    Stan''s power in the West Continent is definitely one of the best, but there are several who are not weaker than Stan''s forces. Now Stan returns to the West because of the question of human **** in the West.


    "These forces are really interesting"


    Dark Yang Tian also found in the memory of the elemental actor many unique forces on the western continent, such as the power of vampires, low-level vampires are afraid of light, but high-level vampires can turn light into their own energy to supplement.


    After almost understanding, Dark Yang Tian removed these two elements.


    Dark Yang Tian feels that he can go to the western continent to see what is necessary.


    Dark Yang Tian intends to return to Sancas Island, but the python came here.


    "How did you come?"


    Dark Yang asked inquisitively. He had just solved the magician who went to the west, and the big python under his hand came. Now it has evolved into a Zijin Shenlong, and its strength has been surging.


    "Master, my ancestor asked me to send you a message"


    "Say it!"


    "In the last era, we demon tribe had a toad ancestor and the Light Church in the West engaged in a war. The body of the ancestor of the Toad was originally divided by the Pope of the Light, and the body of the left half escaped the siege of the Light Church , But the body in the right half was captured by the Pope of Light. "


    "Ok?"


    "Now the body in the right half has been sealed in the light church in the west. The ancestor hopes you can help."


    "Why don''t they go?"


    Dark Yang Tian''s brows frowned. He had a good relationship with the demon clan, but it wasn''t that they could drink five or six.


    "Old ancestors, they said, as long as you help the Toad ancestors to recover the other half of the body, the candidate of the monster control, you are one of them."


    "Oh really"


    Dark Yang Tian is happy. The monster control person is selected by fighting. As long as he is one of the candidates, he has the ultimate strength at the battle level and has absolute advantage in the battle. Isn''t this to send the monster control person to himself? In your hand?


    "The ancestors will not lie"


    "Okay, I promised to come down."


    There are many secret skills and elder scrolls in the demon tribe, which is a huge wealth for Dark Yang Tian, ??and Dark Yang Tian does not intend to give up.


    Dark Yang Tian just learned from the mind of the elemental angel that the light church is located in the central region of the western continent. The place where Stan called the meeting was in the south of the western continent. The Pope of the Bright Church also screamed at the meeting, which means that the Bright Church lacks the Pope at this moment, which is an opportunity.


    Even if he found out that he had attacked the Church of Light, the Pope of Light had no time to get it.


    "This is the bead given to you by the toad ancestor, which can sense the presence of the right half of the body."


    "Well, this time you need to come with me"


    "I understand, Master," said Zijin Shenlong respectfully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ depart now "


    Dark Yang Tian stepped on the back of Zijin Shenlong. Zijin Shenlong also mastered the ability to jump in some space, and the speed on the road is absolutely very fast.


    "How''s your space jump?"


    "The problem is not big, you can rest assured, master."


    The Zijin Shenlong flashed away, and the next moment appeared thousands of miles away. In just a few flashes of time, Zijin Shenlong took the dark Yang Tian to the central region of the western continent.


    Due to the cultural differences between the western and eastern continents, even in the last days, they have not changed. After the reconstruction, the western cities still maintain their western style.


    The Church of Light is at the very center, similar to Pooh Castle. But this is indeed the Church of Light.


    The dark Yang Tian made the Zijin Shenlong shrink in size to avoid being traced. After all, they decided to sneak attack first, and after the rescue was successful, they played in the brain.


    .

 Chapter 550： Tier 9

    The size of the Zijin Shenlong was reduced to one meter, and it was wrapped around the left arm of the dark Yang Tian.


    According to the bead, the right half of Toad''s ancestor was trapped under the Church of Light.


    "We need to mix in first"


    Dark Yang Tian dragged a Bright Christian who was patrolling the street into a dark corner to kill, put on the Bright Christian costume, and hurried towards the Bright Church.


    The dark Yang Tian concealed his own breath and walked into the interior of the Bright Church with great light.


    In addition to the strong light in the Church of Light, there is also the power of faith.


    Dark Yang Tian walked around the Bright Church and found no access to the ground. The only explanation left was a space tunnel.


    The space tunnel in the bright church is not a simple space technique. It must be opened with special objects. Otherwise, even if your space technique is deeper, you may not be able to find the space tunnel of the bright church.


    "Find a Lightman and search his memory"


    However, they cannot be ordinary light believers. Those who have certain power must have valuable information in their memory.


    Dark Yang Tian started to walk to the upper light church, but just reached the second floor. He was stopped by a pair of bright believers.


    "The lowest level of light believers cannot enter the second level, don''t you know?"


    In order not to cause much sensation, Dark Yang Tian left the second floor. But as he went down, Dark Yang Tian saw a light believer moving towards the second floor.


    Since the low-level Lightman cannot enter the second floor, he must not be a low-level Lightman.


    Dark Yang Tian came to him, blocking his way.


    "Go away, or you will have good fruit ..."


    Dark Yang Tian''s mental power directly swept his brain, and reading his memory, Dark Yang Tian was also a little stunned. On him was the key to the Underground of the Church of Light.


    He was the captain of the Bright Church Law Enforcement Team, but his luck was not good and he met Dark Yang Tian.


    "It didn''t take much time to come"


    The key to start the space tunnel is a small golden yellow scepter. On top of the scepter is a golden yellow jewel. As long as the energy is injected into the jewel, the underground tunnel can be started.


    "call"


    Dark Yang Tian injected energy into the gem, and a black hollow appeared at the feet of Dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang jumped into the hollow, and the tunnel was closed.


    "In his memory, there are eighteen floors below the ground. I heard that the Pope of Light was built on the scale of the eighteenth floor of hell. The monster is being held on the ninth floor. The toad ancestor''s right half of his body has a great chance Is on the ninth floor "


    "Ok"


    Zijin Shenlong gently replied, but since entering the ground, Zijin Shenlong''s body began to tremble involuntarily.


    "You''re scared?"


    "I don''t know, but here I have a feeling of palpitations"


    It has evolved into a Zijin Shenlong, and its strength is absolutely top in the epic class.


    To make it palpitate, these eighteen layers of **** are not as simple as they imagined.


    "Go to the ninth floor"


    With the key to the road, Dark Yang Tian went to the ninth floor quickly. But each time to the next level, the oppression brought to the dark Yang Tian and Zijin Shenlong is increased by one point.


    On the ninth floor, the overwhelming demons and evil spirits came on. The demon is trapped on the ninth floor, and endured painful torture, naturally will produce a strong evil spirit. From the first floor to the ninth layer, all have evil spirits, but the lower the level, the stronger the evil spirits. The ninth layer has reached a very scary point.


    In the ninth layer, the toad''s ancestor''s beads also became flashing and dark, as if there was a layer of invisible membranes blocking the exploration of the beads.


    The failure of the beads allowed them to investigate only on the ninth floor.


    "go"


    The ninth floor seems to be an endless and spooky wilderness. Occasionally, the terrible beasts occupy the prison cages in sight.


    Depression, panic, fear ...


    Filled with negative emotions, it is easy to bring a terrible environment to a creature with an uneasy heart.


    "do not have it?"


    Dark Yang Tian and Zijin Shenlong look for the right half of the toad ancestor in this environment. Although it does not affect the mood of Dark Yang Tian, ??it will give a very uncomfortable feeling after all.


    "Will it not be on the ninth floor," Zijin Shenlong said.


    "What did the toad ancestor give you besides this bead?"


    "Only this bead"


    "Gone?"


    Dark Yang Tian exposed the beads to the air, but still did not give a hint, or kept the blinking dark.


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t dare to open too much scope of spiritual exploration, otherwise the negative emotions here might be stained with the mental strength of Dark Yang Tian. If he handled them carelessly, he would fall into the negative emotions.


    "Only information can be obtained from the demon detained"


    Dark Yang Tian came to a prison cage containing sheep''s spirit. Half a man, half a sheep, covered with scars. It was imprisoned in a prison cage full of knife edges. When it saw the dark Yang Tian, ??his eyes flashed with abomination and cruelty.


    "Human, I will let ..."


    Dark Yang Tian did not give him a chance to speak, and directly explored its brain memory.


    But in his brain memory, it''s all in one body. Since it was put into the ninth layer, it''s all gray. There is no trace of color, let alone information about the toad ancestor.


    Dark Yang Tian searched several times in succession, and the results were the same. Dark Yang Tian took the beads out again, but a voice here suddenly sounded in a nearby cage.


    "Hey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you looking for the right half of the toad ancestor?"


    A toad demon who was being held in a needle-tip prison cage was shouting in the direction of the dark Yang Tian. It was staring closely at the beads in the dark Yang Tian''s hands.


    The needle tip pierced all the pustules on his body, and all the skin was full of small and large holes. The pus flowed down the body, and now it is dry and printed on its body.


    "you know?"


    "My purpose is the same as you, but I was caught," said the toad demon.


    "Since you are here to rescue the toad ancestors, tell us what you know"


    Being able to see the toad ancestor by just one bead shows that it is not simple. Maybe what it says is true, but the purpose of Dark Yang Tian is only the toad ancestor.


    "No, you can let me out first. I''m tortured here, I must leave here." The toad''s face showed a trace of insanity.


    "Do you think you can threaten me?" Dark Yang Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 551： Mess

    The toad demon seemed to realize something bad at this moment and just wanted to speak for mercy. Dark Yang Tian''s powerful mental power invaded its brain and did not give it the opportunity to ask for mercy.


    "It really was sent by the demon tribe"


    The toad demon was sent by the demon tribe to solve the toad ancestor''s right half of his body, but the toad demon had bad luck, was arrested by the Pope of Light, and was directly locked into the ninth layer of hell.


    The needle tip inserted into it is tormenting it all the time, but it will not destroy its vitality, but will only allow the pain to continue.


    In the memory of the toad demon, the body of the right half of the toad ancestor was held in the deepest part of the ninth floor, where only the body of the right half of the toad ancestor was there.


    "OK, let''s go"


    The dark Yang Tian turned into a black light, starting at the deepest point of the ninth floor in diameter.


    The closer to the depth, the fewer demon detained. But when there are no cages nearby, it means that the deepest point is about to be reached.


    And the toad ancestor''s beads began to emit a strong light.


    "Beads give directions"


    Beads gave instructions, moving forward in the direction that the beads directed.


    Dark Yang Tian felt a long way around here. When Dark Yang Tian stopped, what appeared to him was a huge black stone.


    There are various seal lines on black.


    "Is the **** seal?"


    Dark Yang Tian recognized the seal. It would not be difficult for Dark Yang Tian to break the seal. With ultimate strength, you can do everything in one go.


    The ultimate power condenses on the right fist of the dark Yang Tian. One must break the seal. There is a self-explosive seal based on the **** seal. If it is not successful at one time, the seal will self-explode. The toad sealed in the black stone The ancestor''s right half of the body will be destroyed.


    Break one''s way


    "Boom"


    Dark Yang Tian''s fists bombarded Black Stone, and the entire Black Stone was cracked out of dense cracks. The seal lines on Black Stone were also destroyed, and could not condense into a true seal. The right half of the toad ancestor in Black Rock is about to break the seal.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The cracks kept expanding, and black light burst out from the black stone. Dark Yang Tian could faintly hear the laughter from Black Stone.


    "Hahaha, I finally came out. Which junior rescued me?"


    Only the body of the right half of the toad''s ancestor broke through the black stone and was sealed in black for many years. This body had long since developed self-awareness, and it no longer posed as the body of the right half of the toad''s ancestor.


    "is it you?"


    The right half of the body pointed at the dark Yang Tian said.


    "You rescued me and I will thank you well. But now I want to destroy this hell"


    "No, you''re leaving now," Dark Yang Tian said aside.


    "Your junior dare to order me?"


    "Yes, this order is still mandatory"


    You must take your right half back with you. If you let him go, there is no guarantee that nothing will happen. Although the Pope of Light went to the southern part of the western continent to participate in the meeting, there is definitely a spatial array in the Church of Light. When he finds something wrong, the Pope of Light can definitely rush back.


    Facing the Light Pope, Dark Yang Tian confidently defeated him. But half-step body is not necessarily. At that time, the Pope of Light was anxious and half-step body was destroyed. This was not the result that Yang Yang wanted.


    "Junior, don''t be too pretentious"


    "Presumptuous? Are you qualified to say this to me?"


    "you wanna die"


    Half of the body launched an attack towards the dark Yang Tian. The demon''s physical body was very strong, and the half-step body was equally terrible. But he encountered Dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian punched half of his body and flew him hundreds of meters. Dark Yang Tian followed closely, relying on powerful power, Dark Yang Tian pressed half of his body back to its original shape.


    The original form of the toad ancestor is just an ordinary toad. It is only an opportunity that made him lucky to be one of the strong power of the demon tribe, and became an ancestor-level character. But the body is still very weak.


    Half of the body turned back to the body under the suppression of the extreme strength of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Seal it," Dark Yang Tian said to the Zijin Shenlong.


    "Yes, master."


    The seal of Zijin Shenlong belongs to the seal of water. In a small water group, half of the body of the toad ancestor is added, but this half of the body cannot break through the seal of water.


    "It''s time to leave here"


    The seal was broken, and the Pope of Light must have known it.


    Break through the mountains


    Dark Yang Tian punched in the ninth layer of **** with a huge shock. The cage on many places on the ninth floor was damaged at this moment, and the suppressed demons in the cage were released.


    For a while, the ninth floor became turbulent.


    The Bright Church issued an alarm, and a large number of Bright believers poured into the ninth floor of hell, suppressing the released demons.


    "What''s going on? How can the seal break on the ninth floor?"


    "Now a lot of demons run out, even if we go in, we may not be able to suppress them all."


    "Hurry up and notify Dharma, or something really happened"


    "it is good"


    "..."


    Dark Yang Tian left the Bright Church while chaos, but a golden light blocked Yang Tian.


    "Young man, your moves are too big"


    "So what? Can you stop me?"


    The pope who appeared in front of Dark Yang Tian was indeed the Pope of Light, but from his actions, he did not intend to stop Dark Yang Tian.


    "I won''t stop you, a toad''s half body. I just want to talk to you"


    "Isn''t there anything interesting between us?"


    "At present, all four continents have been damaged by invading organisms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To use invading organisms, we must destroy the wormhole that leads to the earth, and destroying the wormhole needs to have absolute strength to face the invading creatures. The king of the face. I know what you and Stan have done, and I will help you by then. As for the half body of the toad ancestor, I wo n¡¯t say much or do much. ¡±


    The Pope of Light left after speaking. As if his task was just to say this to the dark Yang Tian! But Stan was able to tell the Pope of Light about the situation on San Cass Island, and he could also see that Stan was affirmative of Pope of Light.


    "Master, he is so strong"


    "Ok"


    The Zijin Shenlong has changed back to its normal size. Since the Bright Pope does not pursue it, he doesn''t need to care about the dragon himself. Zijin Shenlong casts a space jump and rushes back to the secret land of the demon clan in the dynasty as quickly as possible.


    Although the toad ancestors gave birth to the other half of the body through the spirit grass, they were not as good as the original body after all.

 Chapter 552： Toad token

    But if you let the toad ancestor learn that the other half of the body has already given birth to a new psychic, do not know what to think?


    As the dark Yang Tian and Zijin Shenlong are getting closer to the secret place of the demon tribe, the ancestors of the toad and the right half of the body are getting closer and closer.


    The toad ancestor in the mysterious secret place opened his lantern-sized eyes at this moment.


    "came back"


    "It seems that the position of the King of the Demons has another contender."


    "Hahaha, if the remaining candidates of the Yaozu know that the competitor is him, do not know how they will feel?"


    As soon as Dark Yang Tian and Zijin Shenlong returned to the Demon Clan, the entrance to the secret space opened, and it seemed that they were waiting for their return here.


    "come in!"


    The secret sound of the old monster was heard in the secret space, and the dark Yang Tian and Zijin Shenlong entered into it.


    But half of the body in the seal of water is struggling frantically, because it feels the existence of the ontology, and it is not willing to be a part of the ontology with its spiritual intelligence.


    This is the first time that Dark Yang Tian entered the secret place of the monster clan. After all, this is the place where the old monster can enter. Among the demon clan, only a few demon kings are eligible to enter it.


    Dark Yang Tian saw the old monsters in the secret place, each of them stood like a stone on both sides, and now there is only a toad the size of a hill in front of them.


    He is the toad ancestor of the demon tribe, and the voice in the big mouth that seems to devour everything:


    "I feel the other half of my body"


    "right here"


    Dark Yang Tian took the seal of water out, and half of his body was struggling inside, trying to break the seal. When half of his body saw his own body, his face gradually calmed down.


    "It wasn''t long before I was born, I didn''t expect to be replaced so soon"


    "Returning to Ontology is your ultimate choice"


    A wind rolled the seal of water into the big mouth of the toad ancestor. At the same time, a token flew from the toad ancestor into the hands of the dark Yang Tian.


    "You are one of the candidates now"


    In addition to the toad''s ancestor, there are also some unique ingredients on the token. Presumably the material of this token is also not simple. On the front of the token is a toad pattern, and the other side is engraved with a special symbol.


    "After one month, the competition for candidates is about to begin. I hope you don''t miss it."


    "I will come"


    After getting the token, Dark Yang Tian rode on the Zijin Shenlong and left here.


    After leaving, Dark Yang Tian asked Zijin Shenlong:


    "Do you know who the competitors are in the demon race?"


    "Master, this is because the major races are kept secret, so I am not very clear. But I know that my tribe is elected by my tribe. The origin of this tribe is excellent, and we have relied on ourselves The dragon succeeded "


    "..."


    Zijin Shenlong doesn''t know much about competitors, so Yang Tian can''t get useful information here.


    The Zijin Shenlong will return to Xuandi. The demon in Xuandi also needs the rule of Zijin Shenlong, otherwise the zombies cannot control the demon.


    The dark Yang Tian needs to return to Sancas Island.


    Now on the island of Sancas, both Stan and Yang Tian have returned. A turquoise pattern was added to the eyebrow of Stan, and it was shaped like a chrysanthemum.


    When Dark Yang Tian returned to Sancas Island, he was immediately attracted by the lines of Stan''s brows.


    Because of the darkness, Yang Tian felt the power of the seal on the lines.


    "You went back to the western continent, and even your body was sealed?" Dark Yang Tian asked.


    "If I didn''t, they would put a seal in my body, and I''m afraid they would start rioting again. This is not what I want to see, but a seal can let them live together for a short time. "


    "You all want to drive"


    If it were Yang Tian or Dark Yang Tian, ??it would have been the brain. Where else would they willingly let others plant a seal in their bodies.


    "In some things, there is always a sacrifice. I chose to sacrifice myself." Stan said lightly.


    "If it were me, I would keep myself and would rather sacrifice others," said Dark Yang Tian.


    "I might choose a compromise solution" Yang Tian gave a vague answer.


    The three continued to stay on the island of San Cass. After one month, Shang Wu''s cleanup on the northern continent was also completed, and he went to San Cass alone.


    When Shang Wu asked Shi Dan, Shi Dan told Shang Wu all his goals.


    "You are crazy, how is this possible?"


    "How impossible, someone needs to do this, and the two of them have already agreed," Shi Dan said, pointing to Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    But Shang Wu''s face was still full of resistance. It was very difficult for him to deal with the three big insect kings. Now it is almost impossible for Shang Wu to think about invading the plane of creatures.


    "You are the human master of the northern continent, you must have this mission. And your name is on the list of people."


    Stan talked about taking out a scroll and spreading it out slowly. There are the true colors of Stan, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. The rest is Shang Wu and a dim black man. Dim means death.


    "Presumably this is what you two really are?"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian both wore masks, but the real faces on the list of people.


    The King of Man is a very magical thing. It does not have any aggressiveness, but it is the human with the strongest destiny in human beings. At first there was no Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??but after Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian led the forces of the Tian Dynasty to occupy the East Continent, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian appeared on the list of people.


    Shang Wu''s destiny has always been the strongest, and his portrait is always on the list of people. Stan appeared on the list of people for the same reason as Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The western continent controller elected by the west, so his portrait appeared on the list of people.


    The portraits on this man''s list have all been changed, and the only one that hasn''t changed is Shang Wu.


    "Is it a list of people?"


    A glimmer of surprise flashed in Shang Wu''s eyes, and it was obvious that he had heard rumors of Wang Bang.


    "It seems you know the list of people"


    "Have heard of it but never seen it"


    "Now that you know, I think you should be able to promise me what I said before?"


    "I have a request. After this trip, whether it is success or failure, I hope you can give me the list of people."


    Stan thought about it and agreed.


    "Row"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian don''t think so. There are not many things that can cause Shang to pay attention. This person''s list must be different.

 Chapter 553： Into the Worm World

    There is absolutely no such simple answer on the list of people.


    "According to what I have learned about the invasion planes, the invasion creatures of the Worm and Abyss worlds are the strongest and also the most difficult to deal with. The other invasion planes are not afraid. I choose to start from the Worm plane first. Start, how about you guys? "


    "Since you already have a choice, the first one is Wormland"


    The three of Yang Tian agreed with Shi Dan. Compared with the abyss world, the insect world may be weaker. Attacking the insect world is a more conservative choice.


    The abilities of all four people can easily open the Worm Plane.


    Of the four people, three had their own minds, and the only one who wanted to destroy the nine Zerg Kings was only Stan. Stan knew how to sacrifice himself, otherwise he would not be sealed in his body by the forces of the West.


    As soon as the four people entered the insect kingdom, the powerful breath from the four people instantly spread over the insect kingdom, which caught the attention of the nine kings of the insect kingdom.


    "Humans also dare to come here to wanton"


    "Let me go meet them"


    "I go with you"


    "You better be careful. The magnetic maggot king and the wind fission king were killed by humans. The Miao worm king chose the side, and you two of Huatiantianchi followed them."


    "Yes"


    ...


    The Yang Tians are planning to give the Worm World trauma on several important fulcrum points of the Worm World based on the mental map of the Worm World previously obtained.


    But before Yang Tian''s four had begun to act, Yang Tian received the message from the King of Miao Jiangzhong.


    "Four insect kings are coming to us"


    "All those bug kings"


    "The strongest two of the Nine Insect Kings did not come. The ones that came were Skull Worm, Tianchi Worm and Wind Thunder Worm, and Ma Zhuworm."


    The Miao Jiangzhongwang passed on the body characteristics of the four big insect kings to Yang Tian in the form of pictures.


    Yang Tian, ??the body of the Skull Worm, has always been curious, but now he knows it. The Skull Worm is smaller than the worm, with a white body and a white crystal under the belly.


    Tianchi Worm has the largest body size, comparable to that of Mount Tai. As if a mountain, the whole body is green. The wind thunder bug is very human-shaped, but it is indeed a worm with two thunder wings behind it. Ma chasing worms, three heads, red body, covered with sharp needle angles. This is the original form of the four major insect kings.


    "Wait, they''re here"


    Yang Tian stopped the three Shi Dan who were moving forward. They heard Yang Tian''s voice and hesitated, and immediately entered the fighting state.


    Eyes of the sky are the largest tianchi bugs, as if a huge turquoise mountain is approaching them.


    "The low-level species of the earth, dare to come to my worm world to make trouble"


    "It''s just a few bugs, why don''t you dare?" Dark Yang Tian hit back politely.


    "Bold"


    Tianchi Worm suddenly became furious, and immediately launched an attack on the dark Yang Tian. The three of them left the battlefield to them. After all, the three of them still had to deal with the remaining three big insect kings.


    Tianchi Worm is the worm king based on strength and defense. Half-step ultimate strength and half-step ultimate defense are its basic attributes, and its blood heritage is even more terrifying.


    Tianchi Worm has four arms and two feet, and the turquoise right fist blasts into the dark Yang Tian.


    But the dark Yang Tian who has the ultimate strength is not afraid of the Tianchi bug. Also responded with a fist.


    "boom"


    The aftermath of the fist collision is very large. The Tianchi bug retreated hundreds of meters, and the dark Yang Tian didn''t move, and the gap could be seen at a glance.


    Dark Yang Tian chased after victory without giving Tianchi a chance of surprise.


    "Tianchi ran into his opponent," Feng Leizhen''s eyes became cold.


    He also looked down on Yang Tian before, but now it seems that it is a very right decision to let Hua Skeleton and Tianchi Worm come together.


    There are two wings of wind and thunder behind the wind thunder bug. The ability to control wind and thunder attributes is very high.


    "I deal with it," Yang Tian said.


    Dealing with wind and thunder bugs is much simpler than dealing with other bug kings. The element attributes mastered by wind thunder bugs, and the extreme elements mastered by Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian has an innate advantage against wind thunder bugs.


    "Hmm", a thunderous thunder, met Yang Tian.


    Stan set his sights on the Skull Worm, and Shang Wu''s response was naturally Ma Zhuzhu.


    Skull Worm will not let the body join the battle, but let the Zerg first find out the enemy''s course for itself. Ma Zhuzhe has three heads and three attacking methods, and the attack is very sharp.


    The aftermaths of the battlefield are terrifying, so in their area, the insects evade one after another, for fear of being involved.


    When the wind and thunder bug dealt with Yang Tian, ??they found that something was wrong, because the two wings of the thunder and thunder behind him were actually out of their control and could not control the hurricane and thunderbolt.


    Feng Thunderworm brought the battlefield closer to Tianchi Worm. It tried to exchange opponents with Tianchi Worm, but how could Yang Tian not know what he was thinking?


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian can understand the meaning of both sides with only one spiritual transmission.


    Dark Yang Tian seems to focus on Tianchi Worm, but the target is actually a wind thunder bug that is getting closer.


    Three eyes


    Sun Crown


    The unextinguishable black fire suddenly emerged from the wind thunder bug, burning the wings of the wind thunder bug frantically.


    "hateful"


    Thunder thunder screamed, but to no avail. Because the black fire of the crown cannot be extinguished, unless it burns out.


    A rune has emerged on each of the two wings of the wind thunder behind the wind thunder bug, which represents the rune of the wind attribute and the thunder attribute.


    Wind thunderworm''s bloodline ability, the wind extinguishes.


    It is a pity that the absolute wind blows out everything.


    Black Fire actually shrinks under the effect of wind runes. This is the first time that Yang Tian has seen this happen.


    Ultimate fire


    However, Yang Tian would not let the black fire just go out like this. The ultimate fire of UU reading blessed the black fire. The black fire suppressed the wind rune for a while and covered the wind''s extinction.


    The raging black fire was about to burn wind thunder bugs to ashes.


    "Heatworm Shelling"


    The wind thunder bug''s body suddenly became crystal clear, and the black fire was still burning, but it was not the wind thunder bug that was burning, but the maggots it had taken off.


    This is the mystery of the zerg, but it is a very large cost to the wind thunder. This is a necessary sacrifice in order not to be killed by the fire.


    However, wormworms do not mean that they are really useless. The wormworms have not been burned out and will still be under the control of wind and thunder bugs.


    The wormworm was burning, but it burst into the dark Yang Tian. The wind thunder bug was about to detonate the insect worm, and the dark Yang Tian was hit hard.


    Dark Yang Tian was unconscious and began to regress.


    However, there is an extreme fire on the maggots, which cannot control the maggots. But Yang Tian can manipulate the extremes to restrain the moth. Sure enough, under the control of Yang Tian, ??the maggot became unstable, and actually went towards Tianchi.

 Chapter 554： Tianchi

    Both Tianchi and Wind Thunder are discolored. The power of the maggot explosion can not be underestimated, and the extreme fire is also attached to the maggot epidermis, even if the Tianchi worm has half-step extreme defense attributes, it may not be able to resist.


    Wind thunderworms send spiritual messages far away from maggots to Tianchi. Fortunately, the dark Yang Tian also did not add more resistance to the Tianchi insects because of the worms.


    However, the speed of Tianchi Worm is too busy, and it is impossible to get rid of it.


    "Boom"


    The insect flies exploded, and the huge fluctuations caused the insect world to change its color. The wind thunder bug, Yang Tian, ??and the dark Yang Tian that were closest to Tianchi were affected.


    "Master, let me come"


    Miao Jiangworm suddenly spoke at this time. Miao Jiangworm, who had cultivated five blue patterns, had combat power no less than that of the wind thunder bug, and Miao Jiang bug also had the purple magic thunder left by the magnetic tapeworm king.


    "it is good"


    Miao Jiangzhe turned into a blue light and detached from Yang Tian''s body. She was good at hiding Miao Jiangzhe and came to the rear of the wind thunderworm at a speed that was unknown to her.


    Seal


    The space where the wind thunder bug was located was suddenly sealed, and all the water elements from the air were converted into the power of the seal of the miaojiang insect, which confined the wind thunder bug. Not only the wind thunder bug''s body, but also the energy in his body were confined.


    "Miao Jiang insect king, you traitor, actually helped me seal me"


    "Huh! Shouldn''t I betray? Don''t think I don''t know how many of you secretly discussed how to get rid of me? I''ll let you taste the power of the Purple Devil Thunder"


    Seals multiply the power of thunder and lightning several times, as do purple magic thunder.


    The purple-black thunderbolt surrounds Miao Jiangworm''s body, and the terrible purple magic thunder makes the wind thunder bug tremble.


    "Wait ... you let me go, I begged the boss, and your betrayal can be treated as if it never happened."


    "Hahaha, you don''t believe what you say?"


    The fierce role of the leader of the nine kings of the insect world is the most clear. Today, wind thunder bugs use this to make articles, who would believe it?


    "Go to death"


    The purple demon thunder turned into a purple purple black python, which flooded into the seals like crazy. Under the increase of the maggots, the fluctuations emitted by the purple black pythons reached a substantial level.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The wind thunder bug uttered a painful roar, and the purple purple devil was even beyond the scope of the seal. Even Miao Jiang, the owner of the purple devil, had to stay away, and there was a hint of panic in Miao Jiang''s eyes.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen the horrifying Purple Devil Thunder.


    "broken"


    I finally couldn''t withstand the violent fragmentation of the purple demon thunder, but the wind thunder bug in the seal did not escape from the sky because of the broken seal and turned into a broken body.


    From time to time on the surface of the corpse flashed the remaining traces of purple demon thunder.


    Wind thunder bugs have been used once and cannot be used a second time in a row. Facing the purple demon thunder strengthened by the puppet, it has no means of resistance, and can only watch its own death.


    This is also its bad luck, hit the black crown of the Japanese crown, and had to use worms.


    Miao Jiangzhe collected the broken body of the wind thunder bug. Although it is worn out, it is a generation of insect kings after all. The energy contained in the body is the key energy for promotion.


    Miao Jiangworm returned to Yang Tian''s body, and after solving the wind thunder bug, Tianchi bug remained.


    There is a huge pit in Tianchi''s mountain-like body. It was blown up by insects. Even if it has half-step extreme defense properties, it cannot resist all.


    Now Dark Yang Tian is making a targeted attack on Dakeng.


    The three-eye Tianyan has been closed, and the use of the sun crown has a great burden on the three-eye Tianyan, and it can be used once.


    Dark Yang Tianyun ¡¯s fist containing extreme power will leave deep fist marks on the body of Tianchi Worm. Tianchi Worm also bears the destructive force of extreme power. It seems that his face has not changed much, but it caused The harm is there.


    After Yang Tian had solved the wind and thunder bug in Miaojiang, Yang Tian hit the dark side of Yang Tian.


    "This guy is too hard to beat, if the average creature can''t catch me a few punches"


    "Your main attack, I assist you"


    "it is good"


    Dark Yang Tian rushed to Tianchi Worm again, but this time with Yang Tian''s help, the concept was different.


    Yang Tian placed his target on the huge wound of Tianchi Worm.


    Ultimate fire


    The flames of the sky turned into rockets and shot at Tianchi''s wounds. The speed of Tianchi Worm is too slow to escape, it can only block the ultimate fire with defensive power.


    The ultimate fire began to burn its body madly, and quickly spread into the large pit in the hand of Tianchi Worm. Inside the big pit was the real flesh of Tianchi Worm.


    The burning of the extreme fire also successfully angered Tianchi.


    "You''re offending me"


    "Whew"


    The body of Tianchi Worm has been enlarged again, and the horrible body is now multiplying. Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are small black spots in front of Tianchi Worm. The big pit that had been blown up by the worms disappeared, as if the injuries suffered were not there.


    Tianchi Worm''s defense and strength also increase exponentially, but it is its speed that is sacrificed. The Tianchi bug at this moment can be said to be o speed.


    It is a fixed target, but Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian may not have the bows and power to pierce the target.


    Extreme field


    The ultimate comprehension jointly performed by Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian made their ultimate attributes more pure and reached the ultimate in the ultimate. As a result, both of them did have the power to pierce the target.


    Ultimate Seven-Strike


    The wind, lightning, fire, earth, water, electricity and light combined the seven elements of the attack. The seven elements fused into a white light, but the white light contained terrifying energy and destructive power.


    Under the control of Bai Guang shooting towards the body of Tianchi Worm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ßÚ ßÚ "


    The collision of Bai Guang and Tianchi Worm made a gurgling noise, but he could not break the defense of Tianchi Worm, leaving only a faint trace on its surface at most.


    Its half-step ultimate defense has reached the ultimate defense in this state. This is also the reason why the ultimate seven yuan can''t break its defense.


    "We need a stronger attack," Yang Tian said.


    "I come"


    There was a flash of anger in the darkness of Yang Tian''s eyes, a huge meat blocked in front of him, but he couldn''t break it. With dark Yang Tian''s temper, it is impossible not to get angry.


    Dark Yang Tian began to grow black and white wolf hair.


    Dark Yang Tian''s body was originally the body of a wolf king. He was helped by the old antiquity of the tribe, and purely the blood in his body, reaching the level of the ancient demon wolf.


    Dark Yang Tian has some of the abilities of the ancient demon wolf.

 Chapter 555： King Peacock

    Now the dark Yang Tian turned into a half-human half-wolf.


    Her body shape has also become very strong, and the black and white wolf hair on the upper body looks particularly dazzling.


    On the palms of the dark Yang Tian, ??sharp dewclaws replaced his fingers.


    "call out"


    The ultimate realm was withdrawn, and Dark Yang Tian jumped to Tianchi Worm''s waist. At this moment, Dewclaws stabbed Tianchi Worm''s skin fiercely, and then forced downwards in an attempt to open the huge wound. But all that remained was white marks.


    Tianchi Worm also lost patience, shaking his arm to attack Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??but the speed was too slow to touch Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    Tianchi Worm had to secretly send signals to the Skull Worm and Mazhu Worm.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian seem to have nothing to do with Tianchi, but Tianchi cannot attack them. And this situation of the dark Yang Tian at the moment gave Tianchi insects a very dangerous feeling, making Tianchi insects afraid to relax their vigilance.


    However, the situation of Huazhu and Ma Zhuzhu is not very good. Shang Wu has the ultimate defense. Ma Zhu is good at close combat. No one can fight with each other.


    In the battle between Hua Skeleton and Stan, the two seem to be fighting very fiercely, but their attacks will be eliminated by the other one by one.


    For a while, Tianchi Worm couldn''t get help from the other two Worm Kings.


    Sirius day by day


    The state of the dark Yang Tian suddenly changed, and the heat emitted from his body was no less than the extreme fire. And this heat has reached the effect of penetrating Tianchi insect defense.


    Tianchi Worm felt the burning caused by the heat and couldn''t help changing its color.


    Dark Yang Tian, ??with horrible heat, punched Tianchi Worm''s body with a punch, making his body''s skin show signs of melting.


    The extreme strength coupled with such terrible heat is indeed the sharpness that can break through the defense of Tianchi Worm. Tianchi bugs can''t escape, they can only bear passively.


    "Space beating"


    Tianchi''s body sent a real shake, causing space to fluctuate.


    "No, he''s going to perform space secrets"


    It is really a good solution to replace the lack of speed with space secret i.


    Tianchi Worm''s body began to flash away, and at first it would also cause great trouble to Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian. But because it''s too big, the space of such a large body beats. The energy consumed must also be an amazing amount, even if it is the insect king, it may not be able to consume the amazing amount today.


    At first its attack did hit Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??but both of them mastered the ultimate attributes and could easily cope with the resolution.


    In the back, when the Tianchi insects lack energy, even their own defenses will show signs of relaxation, which gives Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian a chance.


    While Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian were preparing to attack, both Shang Wu and Shi Dan were blown off and retreated to them.


    "What''s going on with you? Can''t you drag it?" Yang Tian said.


    "It''s not that we can''t hold back. It''s another difficult role to deal with," Shang Wu said hardly.


    Shang Wu has the ultimate defense, but there is still a scar on his body. Although he is recovering, being able to break the ultimate defense means that the opponent''s destructive power is terrible.


    "It is the king of Peiwing insects," said Miao Jiangzhe.


    King Pei Wing King is the second strongest among the nine big worm kings. The body is surrounded by purple worms, with eight worm legs. The worm legs are covered with spikes of deadly toxins. There are four wings on the back, a steel fork at the tail, and a single horn on the worm head. It''s about the size of a human.


    It has the blood heritage of mastering time, so it can become the second strongest insect king in the insect world.


    "It masters the mystery of time" The words of Miao Jiangzhe Wang made Yang Tian''s face very ugly.


    All the mysteries that can master time are top secrets. Time is the most difficult ability to master, and it is more than several times more advanced than space mystery.


    Tianchiworm realized the arrival of King Peiwingworm and gave up the offense with Yang Tian.


    "The opponent is very strong. I didn''t react to it at all, and I hit it."


    Stan also had a wound on his body, and he was jealous of the King of Bugs who had wounded it.


    "I go to Wormland and I won''t let you leave"


    The King Pei Wing came to the four of Yang Tian and had the ability to master the time, so that it sent a threatening breath all over his body. Shang subconsciously touched his wound and was able to break through his extreme defenses.


    "Miao Jiangworm, you betrayed the insect world and killed the wind thunder bug. I will make you die as soon as possible."


    Miao Jiangworm was hiding in Yang Tian''s body at the moment, and the pressure brought by the King Pei Wing Worm made him dare not wanton.


    "Your means are strong, but you may not be afraid of you"


    Stan did not retreat, and his momentum rose again, stronger than when dealing with the skeletal worm.


    "The light shines on the earth"


    The light of faith emanated from Shi Dan''s body. In Yang Tian and others watching i, the light emitted by Shi Dan supplemented their internal consumption, but on the side of the insect king, the light of i was melting away. The energy inside them.


    "presumptuous"


    Pei''s body was awakened for a while. Although he didn''t see what happened, Stan collapsed to the ground. A very large wound appeared on Stan''s chest. The toxin entered the body of Stan along the wound .


    "Extreme Ice"


    Yang Tian immediately sealed Stan''s wound with the ultimate ice, preventing the toxin from entering deeper.


    This is not speed, but time mystery of King Peacock.


    "You run away!"


    Shi Dan suddenly passed on the information to Yang Tiansan in secret, but now how to run. In the face of Time Mystery, there is no chance to escape at all.


    "It''s impossible to run"


    Peipei King seems to see Stan''s idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly pierced.


    "Ready to defend"


    Yang Tian reminded him, and sure enough, the next moment, Peipei King''s body appeared again, the time secret technique was launched again, and this time it was going to attack Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian felt the severe pain in the abdominal belly, but Yang Tian was prepared for himself. The extreme darkness is full of Yang Tian''s whole body. Only any part of the body has suffered damage. The magic contained in the extreme darkness will show i at this moment.


    Dark erosion


    The ultimate dark force erosion will continuously destroy the energy inside the organism and its body.


    Yang Tian was hit by the King of Flying Wings, but King of Flying Wings may not be all right. During the invasion of darkness, the King Pei Wing King''s face was not much better.


    Extreme darkness robs its energy in its body, and vitality also encounters the destruction of extreme darkness.


    "Dark and Broken"

 Chapter 556： escape!

    When King Peipei was about to expel the ultimate dark power from his body, Yang Tian detonated the ultimate dark power.


    The shattering from the extreme darkness broke out in the King Peacock King.


    King Peacock is also affected by the darkness and fragmentation in the body. Even if it masters the secret of time, it cannot prevent the effects of darkness and fragmentation.


    "run"


    This was a short-lived time, and the King of Petrawing mastered the secret of time beyond their expectation. Yang Tian, ??the most amazing mystery of the thousands of planes of time mystery, did not even think that the insect king would have mastered it.


    This gave them a lot of surprises, and allowed them to see the details of the insect world.


    The four fled separately, and there was only one King Pei Wing King. If anyone was followed by Pei Wing Wong, it was a matter of luck. The other three people at least avoided the pursuit of King Pei Wing Worm.


    Of the four, Yang Tian was the best. Dark Yang Tian consumes a lot, especially when the body of the ancient demon wolf is cast, and his blood is severely reduced; Shang Wu and Stan are both injured, Stan also has poisoned the King Pei Wing toxin, and the situation is worse than Shang Wu a lot of.


    Four people and four positions, the three kings of Tianchi insects also scrambled to catch up. The task of Tianchi insects was to prevent the darkness of Yang Tian from escaping, and Stan and Shang were not injured. From the perspective of Hua Skeleton and Ma Zhuzong It has become the fish on the sword. The only Yang Tian in the best condition, they were very interesting to the King Pei Wing insects.


    Peipei King was internally protected from the darkness and broken, but soon suppressed. For thousands of years, the King Pei Wing King has not suffered such a big loss. Yang Tian has become the creature he wants to kill most. It has not shown such a strong killing intention for a long time.


    "My body is starting to excite"


    The King Pei-Wing King''s body disappeared in place, and the fleeing Yang Tian stopped because his path was blocked, and the Pei-Wing King had appeared in front of him.


    "call out"


    King Peiyi''s body flickered again, appearing behind Yang Tian, ??and Zhiyi patted Yang Tian fiercely.


    Extreme lightning


    Thunder and electricity gave Yang Tian''s violent explosive power and amazing speed. King Peiwing tried to fight close combat with Yang Tian, ??but Yang Tian would not be as expected.


    In close combat, Yang Tian will definitely suffer. In this case, Yang Tian decided to widen the distance from Peipei King and consume it with a long-range attack.


    With the explosive power and speed of extreme lightning blessings, Pei Wing King could not engage in close combat with Yang Tian for a while.


    Yang Tian, ??who had been preparing for the time secret technique of the King Pei Wing Wing, did not see Shi Pei Wing Wang Shi unfolding. Yang Tian is also aware of the limitations of time mystics. It seems that time mystics can not be used.


    Polarized Chidori


    The extreme lightning gathered on Yang Tian''s body into a big bird, as if Yang Tian''s back showed a pair of huge blue and white wings.


    Yang Tian''s speed was once again improved, and while evading King Pei Wing, Yang Tian would launch an attack. The extreme destructive power of lightning is not to be taken lightly.


    There are three scorched areas on the body of King Pei Wing Worm, all of which are damaged by extreme lightning. Extreme lightning paralyzes some of the body''s functions, so there will be a delay in the movement time.


    The superiority of the authorities shifted to Yang Tian''s body. The wings of King Peiwing King suddenly changed, and the four attributes of wind power volcano were flooded on the wings of King Peiwing King. Peipei King''s speed surpassed Yang Tian in an instant.


    And these four attributes have reached the extreme, these are the four ultimate attributes.


    "Your speed has slowed down"


    King Pei Wing appeared on top of Yang Tian and brushed Yang Tian''s body with a powerful worm tail.


    This time Yang Tian couldn''t escape, and slammed the blow.


    "boom"


    Yang Tian was slammed on the ground and exploded a huge hole.


    "cough"


    Yang Tian didn''t hold back a spit of dark red blood, and the Pepper King''s blow was really terrifying. Yang Tian''s internal organs were all shifted.


    This instantaneous outbreak exceeded Yang Tian''s expectations.


    The four extreme attributes actually appeared on the King Pei Wing King, and it has always hidden the four major attributes, and suddenly broke out, killing Yang Tian was caught by surprise.


    Yang Tian masters the ultimate elements, but he also masters the four ultimate elements on the opposite side. Of the four ultimate elements mastered by the Pepper Wing King, Yang Tian does not occupy much advantage.


    Moreover, King Pei Wing King has given more pressure than any creatures he has met in the past. Pei Wing King''s strength seems to be beyond the legendary level, but it is also in the legendary level. This is also a point of confusion for Yang Tian.


    King Pei Wing Wang does not intend to let Yang Tian off, and continue to attack Yang Tian. If Yang Tian eats Pei Wing Wang hard, I am afraid it is really dangerous.


    Twin Magic Ball


    This is Yang Tian''s skill based on the dark element of this body''s power, and then evolved with the ultimate dark attribute, the twin magic ball.


    The Twin Magic Balls rushed towards the King Pei Wing King at a high speed, but the King Pei Wing King was very fast and easily escaped the Twin Ball.


    "crack"


    The twin magic **** shattered, and dozens of dark vines spewed out of the twin magic balls, entangled the King of Petra.


    Dark bondage


    Dark crack


    Dark seal


    At the moment of Yang Tian''s dark vine toad Pei Wing insect king, Yang Tian immediately exhibited three major dark arts, all of which are methods of imprisonment.


    After the show was over, Yang Tian fled immediately. Because Yang Tian knew that these three major dark arts could not restrain the King of Wings of Wings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only to get a short escape time.


    However, because of the restraint of Yang Tian, ??Dark Yang Tian escaped from the entanglement of Tianchi insects, but no one could tell where Dark Yang Tian would escape. But one thing is certain, the direction in which Yang Yang ran away was the depths of the Worm World.


    As for the situation of Shang Wu and Shi Dan, it was much worse. After all, both of them had injuries caused by the king of wings, and the situation of Shi Dan was the worst. And the extreme ice that sealed the toxin of the Pepper Wing King has just been broken by the skeletal worm, and the toxin has entered the depth of Stan''s body along the wound.


    Although Shang Wu was injured, he was not poisoned. Under the attack of Ma Zhuzong, Shang Wu can still keep himself from being harmed. After all, he has the ultimate defense property. As long as the wound is protected, Ma Zhuzong''s attack cannot be broken. Defense.


    At the same time in Shangwu is also fortunate. Fortunately, his opponent is Ma Zhuzhu, if it is a worm, it will be bad.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ma Zhuzhe smirked at the corner of Shang Wu''s mouth. Fighting against yourself, still laughing?


    Shang Wu''s smile fell into Ma Zhuzhe''s eyes and turned into a satirical provocation.

 Chapter 557： Saved

    "I''m laughing at you weak"


    "you wanna die"


    Ma Zhuzong was angry, but Shang Wu''s smile grew stronger. 6 8 6 8 6 read 6 books, ¡õ ¡Ù o


    "Dementor"


    ...


    King Peiwing has been chasing Yang Tian, ??during which Yang Tian almost escaped.


    "My patience is gone"


    The Peacock King''s body reappeared again, and Time Secret started again.


    "àÛàÍ"


    "what"


    The screams came out together, and Yang Tian contained the ultimate light in his body.


    At the moment Yang Tian was attacked, the extreme light burst into a hot temperature. The King Pei Wing King once suffered a loss, so he was prepared for this attack, but the Pei Wing King was prepared for the extreme darkness, and did not expect that Yang Tian would use the extreme light.


    However, Yang Tian was also hit by King Pei Wing insects. Yang Tian''s lower abdomen was penetrated by King Pei Wing insects. He had to seal the wound with the ultimate ice. But King Peacock''s eyes were also burned by the extreme light.


    "The ultimate attributes you have mastered are beyond my expectation, but light and darkness will exist in your body together." Peipei King''s spiritual fluctuations contained a touch of admiration for Yang Tian.


    Light and darkness are two completely opposite properties, and still reach the extreme level. It''s really difficult to master them together.


    Yang Tian did not respond to Peipei''s words, and now Yang Tian''s injuries are very serious. Although King Pei''s eyes have been burned, it is not necessarily only the eyes that can detect things at this level.


    "In the end, you still need your help," Yang Tian secretly said.


    A small purple ancient sword appeared in Yang Tian''s hand, which was given to Yang Tian by the Void Swordmaster. ¡¼¦¥ °Ë ¡¼¦Å °Ë ¡¼¡ÊRead¡½ ¡¼2, 2¡Þ3 ¡ý o If Yang Tian is in danger, he can pass it to the Void Swordmaster through the purple ancient sword. Void Swordmaster may not be able to defeat the enemy, but he can leave with Yang Tian.


    "I won''t kill, you have the secret I want"


    King Peipei has no desire to kill Yang Tian. Mastering the two attributes of extreme light and extreme darkness, Yang Tian has attracted Peipei King ¡¯s curiosity. In Peipei ¡¯s heart, Yang Tian has become stronger. secret.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity."


    Yang Tian has notified the Void Swordmaster through the purple sword.


    The Void Swordmaster, far from the east, received Yang Tian''s plea for help as soon as possible.


    "coming"


    Void Swordmaster''s eyes suddenly opened, and a purple crack appeared in the original dark space. Void Swordmaster leapt into the void crack.


    King Pei Wing is approaching Yang Tian, ??but the void crack suddenly appears behind Yang Tian. The strong suction directly **** Yang Tian into the void and does not give Pei Wing King a chance to respond.


    The void crack disappeared, and Yang Tian disappeared in place.


    Only the furious King of Wings remains.


    Void Fissure is the Void. This is the Void Sword Master''s initial mastery of the ability that the Void Fissure can cast.


    "You can already control the appearance of void cracks?"


    "Well, it took a lot of energy. But why is your injury so severe?"


    Void Swordmaster''s face flashed a shock, and it was the first time he saw Yang Tian who was so injured. The belly was almost completely penetrated.


    "I need to rest for a while to answer your question"


    "I will prevent the void from eroding you, rest assured!"


    When the Void Swordmaster just came to the Worm World, the pressure from the King Pei Wing King also made the Void Swordmaster feel the same. Void Swordmaster looked down at the Worm World before, and now he is re-evaluating the power of the Worm World.


    Void Fissure has returned to the interior of the mountain of Void Swordmaster. Yang Tian, ??who was in recuperation, was slowly sent out of the void crack, so that he could heal well in the space inside the mountain.


    The Void Swordmaster also did hermetic work to prevent the worm world from knowing where Yang Tian was.


    But Stan''s luck in Worms is not so good.


    King Pei Wing King lost Yang Tian''s trace, and under his anger he had to go to the other three and plan to spread the fire on the other three.


    But Tianchi Worm can''t stop Dark Yang Tian, ??and has lost the trace of Dark Yang Tian. And Ma Zhuzong and Shang Wu disappeared together, and now there is only Stan who fights against the skeleton.


    Stan wanted to face the wrath of the King of Wings.


    Stan, who was attacked by poison, fell into a desperate situation, but in the desperate situation, the fighting power of Stan''s outbreak surprised the King Pei.


    "When did humans become so strong?"


    Instead of killing Stan, the King of Wings of Pests captured him back.


    ...


    The four entered the world of insects, and the news was almost hidden, and no one told. They are not trying to show how strong they are, but they want to find out first.


    But the emergence of King Pei Wing exceeded the expectations of the four of them, and even the escape became so unbearable.


    Fortunately, the four did not disclose anything, so the short disappearance of the four did not have a great impact on the Three Continents.


    Yang Tian was wounded at the Void Sword Master, and it was impossible to completely heal without a long enough time.


    But within the heavenly dynasty, the battle for the candidates of the demons is about to begin. Dark Yang Tian''s whereabouts are unknown. If Dark Yang Tian is absent on that day, it will be an automatic waiver.


    One month was really fast. Yang Tian didn''t even respond to the injury. The dark Yang Tian''s whereabouts were even more unclear. But the battle for the candidates of the demons started today.


    "What''s going on with him? Could it be that he doesn''t want to participate?"


    "The fire of his life has been burning, indicating that he is fine, but why not come?"


    "Is there no news from Zijin?"


    "No"


    In the secret place of the demon tribe, the old antiques of the demon tribe are discussing about the late arrival of Dark Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The final result is because of the absence of Dark Yang Tian, ??so he gave up as Dark Yang Tian.


    The battle for Candidates of the Yao Clan has begun.


    These candidates are all aliens of the demon tribe. The blood power within the same race is the purest and most talented.


    Zijin Shenlong was also very anxious on this day. He knew that Dark Yang Tian wanted to participate very much, but why didn''t he show up? The Zijin Shenlong is also looking for the trace of Dark Yang Tian, ??but he cannot find Dark Yang Tian.


    And the battle started, and now finding the dark Yang Tian will not help.


    "Where did the master go?"


    In the secret place of the demon tribe, the fire of life in the dark Yang Tian is always burning. This does not mean that the dark Yang Tian is in danger, but the situation is very optimistic.


    The candidate battle of the monster race has been launched in an ancient secret territory! This mystery is rumored to be the battlefield left by the war between demons and human races in ancient times. The challenge given by the demon tribe is to take out an elixir and a scroll in the secret area. The time is one month. 11

 Chapter 558： Death skull

    Except for the southern continent, the other three are currently in a short period of silence.


    The corpses on the southern continent are in the final struggle with the abyss.


    The Skull Monarch of the Abyss has been killed by the Masked Man. Currently, the Skull of Death is holding on to the last territory.


    As the Seven Kings of the Abyss, the King Skull was killed by the pattern mask, and the death skeletons, who are also the Seven Kings, have felt the fear. What he can do now is to maintain the territory of the southern mainland.


    Has been defensive, but after all, can not resist the attack of the pattern mask man.


    And the abyss world has been slow to come to support, it seems that the death skeleton has been abandoned.


    As the confidant of the pattern mask man, the golden armor zombie is attacking the last line of defense of the abyss territory. Since absorbing the essence of the black armor, Jinjia Zombie has successfully upgraded from epic to legendary. The diamonds that originally appeared on the outside of its body have increased.


    The body surface of the gold armor zombies is basically covered by black diamonds, and the defense force has broken through the half-step ultimate defense, and it is infinitely close to the ultimate defense.


    In the Abyss Territory, none of the Abyss creatures can attack the defensive power of the Golden Armored Zombie. Including the dead Skull Sovereign and the still-dead death skeleton.


    The situation on the southern continent has become a foregone conclusion. The owner of this large continent will be the corpse. They used to be street mice in the dynasty, but they became masters of the southern continent because of the appearance of pattern masks.


    "boom"


    The last line of defense in the Abyss Territory was breached, and the corpses rushed towards the abyss creatures. The abyss creatures were torn to pieces by the corpse''s attack.


    As the last leader, the death skeleton wanted to escape, but its path was blocked by the figure mask man.


    "You can''t go yet"


    "Don''t go too far"


    The whole body of the death skeleton is composed of a gray skeleton, which is very large and comparable to a small hill. The icy fire of life emanates from the skull of the death skeleton, leaving it full of the breath of death from the abyss.


    There are eight skull arms behind the death skull, as if a pair of wings were forcibly dismantled.


    "I''m afraid the abyss has abandoned you. What are you talking about?"


    The voice of the figure mask man is trying to defeat the bottom line of the death skeleton. Whether the abyss world abandons the death skeleton is a question that the death skeleton has been tangling, but speaking from the mouth of the figure mask man is another experience.


    "Humph!"


    The death skeleton grunted, but its heart began to shake long ago.


    "Dying and struggling"


    As soon as the figure''s voice fell, his body appeared and disappeared.


    "No bones"


    "Did you say that the abyss world and our corpse have the same spirit?"


    As soon as the realm of no bones was opened, the human voice of the pattern mask with a terrible echo, making the skeleton of the dead skeleton shiver and shatter.


    However, there are certain truths in the words of the pattern mask man, but the corpses and the abyssal creatures have the same purpose. It is the creatures that have died that gave birth to their wisdom, and they have achieved them.


    Death Skeleton seems to know its ending, and in the final process of facing failure, it said quietly.


    "The appearance of your corpses must have a chance, but in our abyss world, as long as the dead creatures are buried in the abyss soil, a brand new abyss creature will be born after a few years. Our abyss creatures are endless, we It will not perish. How can your corpse, a race born only of human corpses, be compared with our noble abyss? "


    In the soil of the abyss world, there is a dark atmosphere of the abyss world. The corpse of any creature is buried in the abyss soil. It only takes a certain time for a new abyssal creature to appear. This is the foundation of the abyss world. This is the essence of the abyss world.


    There are abyss creatures of any race in the abyss realm, and these abyss creatures will determine their talents based on their strengths in life, and there will be opportunities in the abyss soil. It is not impossible that some of the weak races before they will activate their blood in the abyss soil.


    The abyss soil is an alternative cycle.


    But what about corpses? Their main body is the race where the human corpse was born with wisdom. In the last days, the starting line of corpses is the same as that of humans, but humans have one more thing and wisdom than corpses. Human beings survived to the end of the last days by their wisdom, but the cadavers stumbled in the middle.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the figure mask man, the corpse would probably not even be a street mouse.


    "But now I''m stronger than you"


    "But in the abyss, the powerful abyss creatures are far more than the seven kings on the surface"


    The figure mask man''s brow frowned, and the death skull was shattered in the realm of dead bones. Only left a fire of flexibility.


    "So I will learn from the abyss world. By then, your abyss world may not be the only one."


    ...


    A few days later, the southern continent was completely reduced to the territory of the corpse, and the corpse became the sole lord of the southern continent.


    The corpse did not hide the news, allowing it to spread arbitrarily on the other three continents.


    As the most profound eastern and western continents have shown acquiescence towards this, they have not extended their hands to the southern continent before. Now the corpse has become the master of the southern continent, which also shows their strength. Naturally, they will not touch their hands to the South.


    The dominance of the three continents is now unknown. The only thing I knew was that they were still alive.


    It ¡¯s just that the western continent will be a little worse. But pain and torture are indispensable.


    Therefore, among the many forces in the western continent, they felt that the seal in Stan''s body was short-lived.


    For the first time, they thought that Stan was cracking their seal. In fact, it was the torture of the Zerg that put Stan into a state of false death many times, which led to the disappearance of the seal.


    But being able to put a legendary master into a state of false death, one can imagine how terrible the torture Stan was tortured, beyond the pain suffered by the legendary class, before he can enter the false death.


    The dark Yang Tian''s path is unknown, but the fire of his life is burning, so he must not be in a crisis situation.


    Yang Tian was wounded in the mountain space of the Void Swordmaster. Shang Wu didn''t leave his own fire on the northern continent, so no one knew what happened to him.


    .

 Chapter 559： Turtle Fairy

    Yang Tian slowly healed his wounds in the mountain space. With the protection of the Void Swordmaster, Yang Tian didn''t have to worry about his safety.


    After Yang Tian heals the trauma, he wakes himself up from a state of rest.


    "how do you feel?"


    Void Swordmaster awakened Yang Tian and asked.


    "Just the healing of the trauma, I want to ask them about their condition"


    "With you?"


    "Correct"


    "I used the crack in the void to enter the Wormland, and the human breath I felt at that time, apart from you, there was only another human breath."


    "So how is his condition?"


    They are a total of four people, but the Void Sword Master except Yang Tian only feels the breath of a human, which indicates that the other two are likely to escape from the pursuit of the insect world.


    "He''s poisoned, and he is likely to become a prisoner of the insect kingdom."


    Of the four, only Stan was poisoned. In this way, only Stan was caught by the Worm World. This possibility is very high, after all, Stan was the most injured of the four.


    "You better care about yourself. Your situation is also bad," said Void Swordmaster.


    "Ok"


    Yang Tianying replied, he can do it now, that is, to take care of his injury, as for other situations, it really can not help.


    Yang Tian entered the retreat again, and some of them needed to take good care of his internal injuries. But the wounds hit by Time Secrets are very difficult to heal. Traumatology alone takes so much energy, internal injury horror takes longer.


    Yang Tian must also consider how to deal with the secret technique of time. Once he is hit, the injury seems to be timed, and it is difficult to heal.


    The Void Swordmaster is comprehending Kendo, and he is also understanding Void. Void Swordmaster is very insistent on his own way, never change, but will go all the way.


    So Void Swordmaster is strong and mysterious. He mastered the fissures in the void, and was able to save Yang Tian in the hands of King Pei Wing, who mastered the secret of time. In addition, the King of Wings cannot be stopped, which is enough to see the means of the Void Swordmaster.


    However, the King of Wings tried to use the secret of time, but the power of the void was stiffly blocked. It seems that the void crack sucked Yang Tian and disappeared. In fact, it is the Void Swordmaster who controls the power of the Void to resist the time mystery of the Pei Wing King.


    When Yang Tian considered how to deal with the time mystery, the Void Swordmaster also thought about the time mystery of the King Pei Wing Worm.


    One month has passed, and the competition in the mysterious clan has also come to fruition.


    The final competitor was captured by the demon fox family among the demon clan.


    The demon fox family has a nine-tailed demon fox and a seven-tailed demon fox. Among the demon clan, the seven-tailed demon fox is the last chance to be promoted to the nine-tailed demon fox.


    The seven-tailed demon fox is the hope of the demon fox family. For centuries, no more than five demon foxes have appeared in the demon fox family, and now a seven-tailed fox has appeared, and they value her very much.


    In the face of the seven-tailed demon fox taking away victory, many demon people are unwilling. But they are helpless. This is the rule of competition. No demon can break this rule.


    The seven-tailed demon fox is about to become the king of the demon clan.


    As long as the old antiques of the Yao clan hand over the seven-tailed demon fox, which represents the weapon of the king of the demon clan, she is the king of the demon clan that is justified.


    Wan Yaoyu ranks among the artifacts, but it is a treasure of the demon tribe, so it has not entered the list of the top ten **** soldiers in the dynasty.


    At the moment in the secret place of the demon tribe, the old antiques are discussing the matter of 10,000 enchantments.


    "This time, the seven-tailed demon fox of the demon fox family won the victory. What do you think?"


    "The fox family finally has a genius, and it seems to be rising."


    "As a result of the competition, she won, and it was naturally given to her."


    "I heard that the seven-tailed demon fox had been living in the secular world before, and also had a brother named Hu Bing in the secular world. I don''t know if it is true or false."


    "When have you become such a gossip, boy?"


    ...


    A ritual other than the demon race must be present, and this is also the ritual of the demon race as long as it is supreme. It will be held on the top of Mount Tai.


    The time is set after nine days, whichever is the highest.


    The demon king is about to confirm that the demon fox family is very excited. Because they are about to become the highest race within the demons.


    But there are many races that are not convinced, such as the ancient snake clan where the Zijin Shenlong is located. The blood of their tribe is changing with each passing day. In order to ensure the power of the race, they must give up the snake shape and turn the dragon into a shortcut.


    The ancient snake clan was very strong in ancient times, and it is not weaker than the dragon clan. However, as the environment changes, the blood of the race is not as good as the next generation, and the dragon must be transformed to maintain their status within the demon clan. This is a bit ironic.


    There are the ancient sable sable family, the magic bell scorpion family ...


    They are not convinced by the demon fox family. Compared with the strength of these races, the demon fox family is very weak. The only powerful one is the seven-tailed demon fox.


    But only seven-tailed demon foxes are strong in their races, how to convince them. The thought of the demon foxes would overwhelm their own races, and a nameless anger arose in their hearts.


    The demons are different from the ancient Wu Zongmen. At this era, the ancient Wu Zongmen is already at the bottom. Even the forces of the secular world have surpassed the comprehensive strength of the ancient Wu Zongmen. Reflective demon clan did not weaken this opportunity for a long time, but in some of the ethnic groups there have been flooding and alien species, the blood is not weaker than their ancestors.


    Moreover, not only the demon clan staring at the position of the demon clan, but also the dragon clan inside Longjiang.


    In order to show the pride of their race ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the dragon race has separated from the demon race. But they are also jealous of the position of the King of the Demons.


    Become the king of the monster clan, you can lead the entire monster clan, which is much higher than the status of a single dragon clan.


    But they have been separated from the demon clan, and the position of the demon clan really can''t go to them. However, there are many cases of heavy face.


    A dragon turtle sent by the dragon clan for thousands of years came to the secret place of the monster clan.


    "Longjiang Dragon Palace Turtle Prime Minister is nine thousand years old, here."


    A giant tortoise carrying a giant turtle shell on his back, but in the form of an old man, is holding a copper plate in one hand and a mallet in one hand. While walking, knocking and shouting the slogan, wherever it passes, it will leave such a sentence.


    And it is going to the demon tribe. Most of the elders of the demon clan are attracted by this sentence, and there is a trace of anger in the eyes of these old people.


    They are totally unwelcome to this turtle man, but it can also be seen that they know this turtle man.


    .

 Chapter 560： Dingshan Giant Bull

    "Portrait of the Dragon Palace Turtle, don''t you welcome here?" The words in the Dragon Palace bit heavily.


    In front of the turtle prince, two cattle demon kings appeared, blocking the turtle prince from moving forward.


    "The two demon kings don''t say the same thing. In the era of ancient times, each demon tribe must protect its own race, as does my dragon tribe, but my dragon tribe is capable and able to lead us to open up a new world for the dragon tribe For us to live in. Now that the epoch is back, naturally our Dragons are back? "


    Xiang Xiangxiang touched the corner of his mouth, and said with aggrieved face.


    However, this sentence on the contrary caused the anger of the two cattle demon kings.


    "In the ancient times, your dragon clan got the secret to open up a new world. In order not to share with me, you have to break away from our demon clan. How did it get a taste in your mouth?"


    "Brother, I think this old turtle is purely looking for death, and just slaughtered him to eat"


    "Okay, just do it"


    Don''t look at the Dragon Tribe sent by the Turtle Prime Minister, but its combat effectiveness is really not high. Its blood power is also very common in the Turtle clan, but for racial reasons, it has a long life span, and the turtles know how to save their lives, so it has become the longest living one in the Dragon Palace Turtle.


    None of the demon kings came out to stop, and it seemed that they had acquiesced in the actions of the two demon kings of the demon.


    "You guys ... hit me, things are different," Saito said immediately.


    But its words could not stop the fate of being beaten, the fists of the two demon kings slammed their heads towards the turtle head.


    The turtle''s head shrank and turned into a turtle shell. The demon king''s fist hit the turtle''s shell, sending out a slight ripple, but the turtle''s shell remained motionless.


    "Again"


    This time, the two demon kings also moved. Directly converted into the body, the Dingshan Giant is larger than the mountain.


    Seeing this, the turtles panicked. Its tortoise shell may be able to block the next time, but it definitely can not block continuous attacks.


    "What"


    The Dingshan giant cow rushed to the turtle''s shell together, condensing the imposing momentum on the horns.


    "boom"


    The tortoiseshell was injured by the impact of the Dingshan dragon, and his head and limbs came out of the turtle''s shell in an instant, and when he came out, he vomited a lot of blood.


    "àÛàÍ"


    The Dingshan dragon still wants to continue to attack, but a voice is heard in the secret place of the monster tribe.


    "The cow is big, the cow is enough"


    "Yes, ancestor" Dingshan giant cow became the original half-human half-cow.


    "Thank you ... for your help"


    In fact, the turtle princes understand what is going on, and the demon tribe wants to give him a good shot. However, it was included in the task expelled by the Dragon King. You know that the other side deliberately hit you. Now you still have to thank him. This is an insulting practice, but the Turtle Prime Minister has already seen it through. Will send him here.


    There were several demon winds in the turtle body, and he was involved in the secret place of the demon tribe.


    Many of the gangsters of the demon clan have roughly understood what they are, and they have set their sympathy in the direction of the demon fox family.


    It''s a hard-to-get opportunity, and now it''s overhanging.


    The demon fox family has become very passive now. Seeing the turtle prince will be summoned away by the ancestors in the secret place of the demon family, which means that the ancestors have not completely given up on the dragon family.


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    "Can only wait now"


    "Well, it''s a chance to get it, I really don''t want to be taken away in my hand."


    In the secret place of the demon clan, the tortoise knelt knelt on the ground with a look of war.


    "You are one of the few remaining in the Dragon family from ancient times to the present. It is also expected that the current Dragon King sent you to come."


    "But the dragon race led the subordinate race away from the demon race. This is a real thing. Did you know that?"


    Questions from the old-fashioned antiquities made the turtle head look lower.


    "The Dragon King asked me to apologize on behalf of the ancient Dragon clan, and now I hope to return to the demon clan," said the Turtle Coward weakly.


    "Since it''s an apology, then bring some sincerity? What does it mean for you to come?"


    "In fact, the Dragon King is also worried that the ancestors will not forgive, so let me explore the tone."


    The Turtle Prime Minister heard the friendship from the tone of the old antiques of the Yao tribe, indicating that these old antiques are willing to accept the return of the Dragon tribe, but lack a deserved reason.


    "If your dragon tribe is really willing to return, let your dragon king, and one more point, your dragon king must bring the ternary grass in your tribe."


    "... Yes, understand clearly"


    The turtle turtle responded immediately and nodded and reconciled.


    Sanyuancao is a spirit grass that is only found in the Dragon family. It is mainly used to resolve any abnormal factors in the body. Best for helping looted creatures.


    The reason why the demon ancestors agreed so easily is that for the ternary grass, the toad ancestor forcibly integrated into the half of the body, but the half body was unwilling to become a part of the toad ancestor.


    Ben and the toad ancestors began a physical grab. The toad ancestors could not destroy the consciousness of half of the body and had fallen into a coma.


    The help of Dragon Trinity is urgently needed now.


    The turtle turtle left the secret place and rushed to the crystal palace of Longjiang at the fastest speed in his life.


    This is good news.


    Upon returning to the Crystal Palace, the Prime Minister of Turtle told the Dragon King the old antiques, and the Dragon King''s face was also very happy.


    "Really just three yuan grass?"


    "Really, my ancestors said it personally, this is our opportunity. Although the pulse of our dragons is strong, how does the position of the king of the dragons compare with the king of the monsters?


    The Dragon Palace''s laughter echoed in the Crystal Palace.


    But the old monsters of the Yao tribe also started discussions.


    "The purpose of the return of the Dragon Race is very obvious. Since we want their San Yuan Cao, they will definitely put forward the relevant conditions about the King of the Demons, which is not easy to do."


    "The fox family finally managed to give birth to a seven-tailed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We seem to be deprived of their family''s power is not very good, can not convince the public.


    "That being the case, we will let each side send an inner power to let them judge for themselves."


    "Is this inappropriate?"


    "Forget it, let''s do as the old cow! We can''t think of other problems in our heads."


    ...


    The speed of the dragon race was very fast, and the dragon king immediately brought his men to the monster race.


    The old antiquities of the Yao tribe brought the Dragon King into the mystery alone, and the Dragon King also handed over 20 ternary grasses and one chemical dragon grass.


    "Father, this is specially brought to you by Xiaolong"


    The strength of the old monsters is very mysterious. Even the legendary dragon king did not dare to be too arrogant in front of them, but instead regarded himself as a dragon.


    .

 Chapter 561： 7 Love 6 Desire

    "Really sensible"


    "This is what juniors should be"


    After a few words of courtesy, the Dragon King also slowly stated his purpose.


    "In fact, Xiaolong''s return to the demon tribe is also selfish. Since the dragon tribe is a member of the demon tribe, I hope there is a place for the election of the king of the demon tribe."


    "Unfortunately, it''s over! Don''t you know?"


    "Xiaolong has heard about it, but Xiaolong thinks that the position of the king of the monsters is capable, and this can convince the public. If the current king of the monsters can defeat the dragon, the dragon cannot be said, but if it is lost ,that¡­¡­"


    Don''t look at the Dragon King''s tone of humility, but there is no hint of concession between words.


    "I knew that, and I talked with the fox family once, and now I call the fox family."


    Calling from the ancestors, the demon fox family has long been ready for deployment.


    There are three fox monsters in the fox family, one is a legendary seven-tailed fox, and the other two are the current bosses and two bosses of the fox family, but their strength is only epic.


    "It is worthy of the seven-tailed, and indeed it is a fairy. The rumor is that the more tails the foxes cultivate, the less beautiful they are. The five-tailed or more can transcend the racial boundaries."


    The dragon king looked at Qiwei''s eyes and pupils, revealing the immorality, the nature of the dragon, which is the nature of the dragon family imprinted in the bones.


    "Watch your words"


    The voice of an old ancestor of the monster tribe opened in the ears of the dragon king, and he dared to show such a look in front of them. The dragon king was too ignorant.


    The Dragon King realized that his actions might anger his ancestors, and he would immediately correct his attitude.


    "Brave"


    The ancestor did not choose to respond to the Dragon King, but asked the seven-tailed Xianghuo family.


    "I talked to you before, you think so"


    "I''m okay," Nanao sounded pleasantly.


    Nanao had a charm body, and a smile was full of fatal temptation, especially the Dragon King, who almost did not control himself.


    "Okay, then both sides will send one for the showdown."


    Only seven tails of the demon fox family can sustain the scene, and the others belong to some small magpie-level characters.


    On the Dragon side, the Dragon King stood up without hesitation.


    "Are you sure you two?"


    "determine"


    "Ok"


    "We will work together to open a mystery, as long as you persist in the mystery for a long time, who is the winner"


    As soon as he heard the showdown, the immorality in the eyes of the Dragon King was revealed again. Nanao had always maintained the appearance of a human being. His seductive body brought a huge visual shock to the Dragon King. In particular, the Dragon King thought that he was about to get the Seven Tail, and was even more unable to suppress himself.


    The ancestor ignored the Dragon King this time, and joined hands to start the entrance to the mysterious area in the area between Nanao and Dragon King.


    "You enter!"


    Nanao entered first, followed by the Dragon King, and then the mystery closed completely. The other two bosses of the fox family were sent out of the mystery.


    "This little dragon is the same as his tribe"


    "As he is, it''s only himself who suffers."


    "This mysterious world is a fantasy world created by the seven emotions and six desires. With this little dragon''s character, he must suffer a lot."


    "But there is always a shadow of a human named Hu Bing in Qiwei''s heart, which is also very unfavorable to Qiwei."


    This is not an ordinary mystery, but the dragon king and the seven tails enter the environment and have already entered the illusion. Any creature has seven emotions and six desires, so the illusion of seven emotions and six desires will be developed according to the size of the creature.


    As soon as the Dragon King entered the illusion, a variety of female creatures came forward, but these female creatures were first-rate goods of various races.


    The color words take the lead, and the dragon king first faces the **** among the seven emotions and six desires.


    In the fantasy of Qiwei, there is an endless white space. A man in the space is stroking the cheek of another woman, and his eyes are full of doting.


    "Brother ... didn''t you say you always spoiled me?" Nanao whispered.


    Perhaps it was an accidental elder brother that opened Yang Tian''s eyes in the space of Dashan.


    "Xiaomin, is something wrong with Xiaomin?"


    Suddenly awakened, Yang Tian frightened the Void Swordmaster aside.


    "what happened to you?"


    "My sister seems to be in trouble, I''m going to find her"


    Yang Tian wanted to contact the legendary tamers who stayed beside Hu Min, but there was no sign of it, and his tamer contract had disappeared, but how could he not feel it? How could this happen? If the legendary tamer is killed, as the master, he will be the first to be back-phased.


    Not only did nothing happen, but he also lost his sense of the legendary tamer.


    "But your injury is dangerous"


    "No, my sister is my most important person. I can''t surprise her."


    Yang Tian jumped out of Dashan space and desperately searched for the Taming Animal Contract, but it was really gone.


    Yang Tian rushed to Sun Moon Island in the heavenly dynasty, and the spiritual exploration began in an all-round way.


    Sun Moon Island was fully covered by mental investigation, but there was no trace of Hu Min. However, he could not find any memory of Hu Min in the memory of the soldiers of Sun Moon Island, as if he had been manipulated and deleted.


    Yang Tian''s face was full of remorse, and he should return to see his sister.


    But Yang Tian was afraid that she would come back to see Hu Min and couldn''t help but want to stay with her! So during this time. Yang Tian never came to see Hu Min.


    "Xiao Min and I just had induction. I followed the induction to find it. Yes, I came along the induction and I can definitely find it."


    Yang Tian also became flustered, seizing this seemingly hopeful hope.


    "Tai Eighteen Palace of the Demon Race"


    But Yang Tian just found his place, in the secret place of the demon tribe in the Eighteen Palace of the Demon Family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since seizing the opportunity, Yang Tian would not choose to give up.


    Yang Tian''s internal injuries have not recovered, which has a great impact on his combat effectiveness. But for Hu Min, Yang Tian ignored his internal injuries.


    Void Swordmaster also rushed to Yang Tian''s side.


    "did you find it?"


    "I found it, in the secret place of the demon tribe"


    "Your injury is still unstable. I''ll go with you. Even if there is an accident, at least with my help, it is better than you alone."


    "Thank you"


    With the help of the Void Swordmaster, Yang Tian''s pressure will be much less. I know my own situation, and taking the Void Swordmaster is a guarantee after all.


    Yang Tian and the Nether Swordmaster rushed to the Ta''a Eighteen Palace.


    But at the moment, the Eighteen Eighteen Palaces of the Demon Clan have gathered many demon clan.


    .

 Chapter 562： Donghuang Bell

    The presence of Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster did not have a low-key presence, so the power of the demons can feel that there are two huge breaths approaching the Eighteen Eighth Palace.


    The Dragons have already arrived. Which side is this?


    Although the major races of the Yao tribe have some doubts in their hearts, they will all watch who is coming.


    The arrival of Yang Tian wearing a colorful mask and the Void Swordmaster soon attracted the attention of the demons. Yang Tian wanted to enter the secret place of the demons, but the demons who were present would not allow an outsider to enter them at will.


    Two Dingshan giant cows appeared again, and they both stood in front of Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster.


    They are the guardians of the Eighteen Eighth Palace.


    "Get away" Yang Tian yelled.


    "This is the site of the demon tribe. If you want to get away, you are going to go away."


    Although Dingshan Giant Bulls have heard of Yang Tian''s reputation, they are the guardians of the demon tribe, and will not give in half because of fear.


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Yang Tian was worried about Hu Min''s situation, but at this moment there were two cows blocking his way, and Yang Tian''s anger was instantly detonated.


    "We will not be polite"


    "Brother, let''s go"


    Dingshan Giants know how powerful their opponents are, so they directly show their strongest attack methods and turn them into ontology.


    "What"


    Two giant cows that are bigger than the mountains.


    Yang Tian wouldn''t say much, and the Void Swordmaster looked at the huge mountains in front of him indifferently.


    Ultimate Seven-Strike


    Yang Tian didn''t have any thoughts and he was deadlocked with the Dingshan Giant. He directly displayed his super powerful skills.


    The seven extreme elements converge into a white light and burst out. Taking the eyebrows of Dingshan Giant Bull directly, it is bound to kill in one hit.


    Peerless


    A twinkling of red luster flashed through the pupils of the Void Swordmaster, containing the dying machine. The dying Qi condensed on the tip of the Void Sword.


    With the sword of the Void Swordmaster stabbed, the red sword gas went straight to the Dingshan Giant Bull.


    Whether it is the ultimate seven yuan strike or a sword peerless, it has the destructive power of killing the Dingshan giant bull.


    As the attacked Dingshan giant cow, he has felt the shroud from death. They felt their bodies locked in place, unable to escape the attacks of Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster.


    The major demons in the Eighteen Eighth Palace were also frightened, no matter which one of them? Locked by such an astonishing attack, it turned out to be a cold body.


    This is the result of Dingshan Giant.


    But because of such a terrible blow from Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster, the old monsters in the secret place were shocked.


    "Something big happened outside"


    "Hurry out and have a look"


    "This time period, there are really many things."


    Just when Dingshan Giant Cow thought he would die, undoubtedly, the silver-haired ape covered the attack for Dingshan Giant Cow.


    Ape ancestor


    "boom"


    "àÛàÍ"


    When the ancestor of the ape resisted the extreme seven yuan strike and the death of a sword, it burst into its full strength. It seems to break through the legendary level, but feel in the legendary level. It is one level higher than the Peywing King who met in the insect world.


    The ultimate seven yuan strike and a sword peerless are not so easy to resist, it seems that the ancestor of the ape blocked the Dingshan giant cow. But in the palm of the ancestor of the ape, there are traces of the ultimate seven elements and a sword.


    "Two people, wait"


    The ancestor of the ape saw Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster attack again and immediately shouted at them.


    The ancestor of the ape didn''t want to take this blow anymore, even he was a little overwhelmed.


    "Nothing to wait for"


    Extreme Nine Strike


    Wind, lightning, water, soil, fire, wood, wind, gold


    The nine ultimate elements are agglomerated, and they are several times stronger than the original seven elements. Water and fire in the seven elements cannot exist at the same time, but nine elements can. Therefore, the destructive power of the extreme nine yuan strike is several times more terrifying than the extreme seven yuan strike.


    In the white light of the extreme nine elements, there is a breath of chaos, which is full of destruction.


    The ancestor of the ape''s face changed greatly. Even if he was, he would have to pay a great price to be able to take such a blow.


    Seeing this, the Void Swordmaster chose to continue his shot.


    Heaven and earth isolated


    The sword and the man are standing in the air. Invisible, this sword separates the whole world from it.


    The sword contains the isolation between heaven and earth, which is full of overbearing sword meaning.


    A white sword gas condensed on the sword, attacking the ancestor of the ape.


    The Void Swordmaster slowly dropped from the air, and the consumption of this sword was too large. But the power is equally terrible.


    The ancestor of the ape is confident that he can''t stop the two big moves by himself. Fortunately, there are two figures beside the ancestor of the ape.


    One is the ancestor of the Zijin Shenlong, the ancestor of the serpent.


    The other is the ancestral ancestor,


    The situation that they feel outside in the secret place of the monster race is getting worse and worse, and they have to appear.


    The power emitted by the ultimate nine yuan strike and the isolation from the heavens and the earth is really terrifying.


    Donghuang Bell


    Among the four artifacts in the known rankings of the Dynasty, Donghuangzhong ranked second.


    As soon as Dong Huangzhong appeared, he was in front of the three ancestors of the monster tribe. The ultimate nine-yuan strike and heaven and earth isolation struck Donghuangzhong.


    "Ding Ding Dong"


    The Donghuang Bell could not be broken, but it made the Donghuang Bell make a sound, even the surface was full of shocks. The space where the Donghuang Bell was located was broken because of the shaking of the Donghuang Bell.


    Donghuangzhong''s shock continued forever, but fortunately he stopped it.


    Yang Tian''s eyes fell on the Eastern Emperor''s Bell, the second-ranked artifact in the heavenly dynasty, and it was a defensive treasure.


    Donghuangzhong has the ultimate defense, which is the main reason to be able to stop it.


    Due to the shock of the Donghuang Bell, the ancestors of the monster tribe cannot take it away.


    "Two, I think we can talk now!"


    Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster show such powerful skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also a huge consumption for itself, especially Yang Tian, ??the injury has not yet healed, and he continues to display shocking skills, which is to his body is A big burden.


    Yang Tian did not receive the answer from the ancestor of the demon tribe, but communicated with the Swordmaster of the Void secretly with his mental strength.


    "Can you get rid of the sword qi on Donghuang Bell?"


    A glimmer of glory flashed through the eyes of Void Swordmaster, and he understood what Yang Tian meant.


    "can"


    The Void Swordmaster connects the sword spirit in the East Emperor''s Bell. With a light wave of his left arm, the sword spirit in the East Emperor''s bell disappears, and the shock also weakens a lot.


    The ancestors of the demon clan thought that Yang Tian and the Void Sword Master were acquainted with each other, and they were willing to catch it, but Yang Tian''s next move made them angry.


    Element Seal


    There are still nine extreme elements in the Donghuang Bell. After Yang Tian used the element seal, Donghuang Bell was sealed at the first time, and he was out of the control of the ancestors of the monster tribe.

 Chapter 563： shock!

    The Donghuang Bell was sealed and fell into Yang Tian''s hands.


    "Boy, you have to be fun and quickly hand over the Donghuang Bell," the snake snake ancestor shouted.


    "This is the chip, I want to see my sister''s chip," Yang Tian responded loudly.


    But Yang Tian''s words frightened the ancestors of the monster tribe.


    What sister? There are no humans in the demon secret place. This is the first idea of ??the ancestor of the Yao tribe.


    But the heads of these ancestors turned quickly, and soon they guessed something.


    "So, are you Hu Bing?"


    In addition to the three demon ancestors, the seniors of the demon fox family also know some of Nanao''s secrets.


    In addition, the demons in the Eighteen Eighth Palace are watching the battlefield, and the conversation between the ancestors and Yang Tian will naturally fall into their ears.


    After hearing the conversation between Yang Tian and his ancestors, the senior members of the Yao tribe were very happy.


    It is said that the colorful mask man is actually the brother of Qiwei, so the colorful mask man has a relationship with the demon fox family.


    "Then he is the elder brother in Qiwei''s mouth."


    The big bosses of the fox family turned into the appearance of a young woman, wearing a long dress made of silk, and said such a word with their unobstructed voice.


    The nearby demons naturally listened to their ears.


    Colorful mask people are the backers of the demon fox family? This is the question of all demons at this moment.


    As the principal Yang Tian heard the words Hu Bing, he understood. Now his body is indeed Hu Bing.


    "Correct"


    Yang Tian generously acknowledged it.


    "Then you can come first"


    The ancestor of the monster tribe let the Dingshan giant cow continue to stay outside the monster tribe''s secret place, and Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster followed the figure of the monster tribe into the monster tribe ¡¯s secret place.


    When he came to the secret place of the monster clan, Yang Tian could clearly feel that Hu Min was here, but he could not find the trace of Hu Min.


    "Don''t look for it, she''s in a fantasy world of seven emotions and six desires"


    "Seven emotions and six desires?"


    Yang Tian has heard some rumors about the seven emotions and six desires, and it is the seven emotions and six desires that can create the illusion of seven emotions and six desires. This is a very magical stone, even more terrible than the artifact.


    Every creature must have seven emotions and six desires. As long as there are seven emotions and six desires, they will be controlled by the seven emotions and six desires. What Yang Tian didn''t expect was that Qi Qing Liu Yu Shi would actually be in the control of the demons.


    "Why is she inside?"


    "She is the seven-tailed demon fox family. He is competing with the dragon family of the dragon family for the position of the king of the monster family."


    The ancestor of the snake told Yang Tian about the general cause.


    Yang Tian did not expect that his sister would be Nanao, who had lived with her for so long and didn''t even know anything.


    "Then she gave up now, you rescue her"


    "Can you represent her?"


    "I can"


    The ancestors of the monster tribe are all caught in a short period of silence. They can be suspended, but the suspension of the seven tails should be determined by the monster fox family.


    Yang Tian stared coldly around to see that they didn''t want Hu Min to come out.


    "Let her out!"


    There was a voice deep in the secret place of the monster tribe, so that the faces of the ancestors of the monster tribe were filled with awe.


    "Yes"


    After a very respectful response from the ancestor of the monster tribe, he started the illusion of seven emotions and six desires.


    In the illusion, Nanao is Hu Min, she is in a white space. In front of her, Yang Tian stroked a woman, and this movement was infinitely endless. But Hu Min seemed to be caught in endless suffering and could not stop.


    Suddenly, a fist broke the white space.


    Hu Min''s face shuddered, and then she appeared in the secret place of Yaozu.


    "Am I ... failed?" Hu Min asked.


    But she saw Yang Tian with a colorful mask approaching her and holding her in her arms.


    "Follow me!"


    Feeling the familiar temperature, Nanao looked at a loss.


    "brother"


    It is the voice of the ancestor of the snake that broke this situation.


    "You have found your sister, Dong Huang Zhong ..."


    But the voices of awe of the old ancestors of the monsters came out again.


    "The Donghuang Bell will be given to you. This is the cause and effect of ours."


    No matter what the purpose of the secret place of the demon tribe is, at present it seems to be beneficial to Yang Tian after all.


    The demon ancestors did not dare to say much, but Dong Huang Zhong fell into Yang Tian''s hands, which finally made them feel distressed.


    "OK, let''s go now"


    Yang Tian with Hu Min is about to leave the secret place of the monster clan. At this moment, Hu Min is more seduced than he was at first. Especially when Hu Min was in his arms just now, Yang Tian almost didn''t hold his mind.


    Hu Min''s face was tangled, but Yang Tian didn''t mind it at all.


    "Everyone has a secret, so do you. The older brother never asks you more secrets."


    "Ok"


    "Go, go back with your brother"


    "Brother, not now. The fox family needs my help right now, and I can''t just leave like this"


    Yang Tian froze for a while, but still agreed with Hu Min''s words and asked her to stay with the demon fox family, as long as Hu Min was OK. Moreover, Hu Min''s current strength, Yang Tian is also at ease.


    Yang Tian and the Void Sword Saint left the secret land of the Yao tribe first.


    As soon as he left the secret clan of Yang Clan, Yang Tian spit out blood.


    "How are you?" Void Swordmaster asked.


    Exercising the Nine Yuan Strike is a huge burden on Yang Tian''s unhealed wound. He has just been in the secret place of the monster tribe, and now he is out. Yang Tian can''t help but vomit.


    "OK, go back first"


    Yang Tian speeded up, and his injury cracked again, which was very unfavorable to his condition. The only thing that reassured Yang Tian was Hu Min''s security issues, and he also received an Eastern Bell.


    The Emperor Zhong, the second-ranked Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, actually gave Yang Tian this way. How terrible is the heritage of this monster?


    Nanao looked at Yang Tian after leaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She also knew that she had failed. She didn''t stay in the secret place much more, and went to meet with the fox family of the Eighteen Eighth Palace.


    "Xiao Min, is the colorful mask man really your brother?"


    When the boss of the demon fox family saw Hu Min come out, they asked directly.


    "Ok"


    This is no secret to Hu Min, and it was directly and generously acknowledged.


    The big head''s face showed ecstasy, and the nearby demons changed. There is also a colorful mask man behind the fox family, which puts them under great pressure.


    The demon fox family is no longer so simple on the surface. In the future, the demon fox family should consider the colorful mask people behind them.


    In the mysterious secret place, the ancestors of the various evil clans stared ugly at the dragon king in the secret territory.


    Dragon nature is a prostitute, the Dragon King has been stuck in the illusion, and his body is almost empty.

 Chapter 564： Shakuworm

    "Seven emotions and six desires are his most sad illusions. Let''s change another illusion to measure him?"


    "If he is really so bad, I would rather not choose the King of the Demon Race"


    The sight in front of the Dragon King in the fantasy world suddenly changed. This is a battlefield full of killings.


    The **** battlefield is a continuous killing. Each race is waving their minions in the **** battlefield, and the bright blood is flowing on the ground.


    Even the air was replaced by a **** smell.


    The eyes of Pulong King began to turn red, and his irritability spread within the body of the Dragon King. He wants to join the war, he wants to kill all the creatures in front of him, and the intention to kill is constantly breeding in the heart of the dragon king.


    Soon, the Dragon King joined the war and became one of them.


    The ancestors of the monster tribe outside the fantasy world are constantly observing the conditions in the fantasy world. They are not really satisfied with the performance of the dragon king.


    "Let''s help the toad first refine the ternary grass!"


    They are a little disappointed with the Dragon King, and now the toad ancestor is still unconscious. In their opinion, helping the toad ancestor to destroy another consciousness in the body is much better than watching the dragon king now.


    Even in the hearts of the ancestors of the monster clan, they all have questions about the way the dragon clan races for the dragon king.


    Do they really run for the Dragon King in the way of the ancient dragons? So it feels like choosing a waste wood? This is the common thought of the ancestors of the Yao tribe.


    "It''s a pity he didn''t come," the snake ancestor said.


    The ancestral ancestors know who the serpent ancestor is talking about!


    Dark Yang Tian was originally going to participate, but unfortunately he is still in the insect world. With the fighting power and willpower of the dark Yang Tian, ??80% of the position of the demon king belongs to him.


    The dark and dark Yang Tian is also the candidate that the ancestors of the monster clan most want to see.


    Dark Yang Tian awakened the blood of the ancient demon wolf and grasped the ultimate strength attribute. Either way, you have this qualification.


    Dark Yang Tian''s fire of life is very strong, but no one knows his current whereabouts.


    ËÄ At first, the four of them went to the Worm World together, but only Yang Tian returned, and he also returned with the help of the Void Swordmaster.


    Yang Tian is currently seriously injured, and it takes time to recuperate to recover completely.


    Now the wormhole in Zongjiejie has been temporarily closed, and the King Peiwing King of Zongjie has gathered all the power of Zongjie, intending to bring out the dark Yang Tian and Shang Wuyu.


    Sting in the worm world, there is also the breath of both of them. This was learned by King Pei Wing with the help of time mystery, so Pei Wing King did not intend to let the dark Yang Tian and Shang Wu go.


    King Pei Wing Wing is in a dark space at the moment. In addition to Pei Wing Wing, there is also Stan here. But Stan''s situation is not so optimistic.


    On a bright red board, Stan was nailed to it. Five black gazes were also nailed to Stan''s forehead, which made Stan even mentally blocked by his seal.


    "Your mouth is hard enough, but after I grabbed them both, their mouths may not be as hard as you"


    "You look down on yourself, right?" Stan said weakly.


    "Do you think my means can''t pry them both?"


    "No, I don''t think you can catch them both, let alone you have to pry open their mouths"


    "Hahaha, you see them both too much"


    A red long whip appeared in front of King Pei Wing Worm, and it was severely drawn on Stan.


    "Papapa"


    Echoed in the dark space. In the outer Zerg world, each Zerg tribe responded to the order issued by King Peiwing, and began to scan Shang Wu and Dark Yang Tian''s tracks from all corners.


    But within a large race in the Worm World, Shang Wu is recuperating in the forbidden area of ??this large race.


    "Master, what''s going on outside ..."


    She was chased by Shang Wu''s dementor, and now she is a slave to Shang Wu. The forbidden area where Shang Wu is located is the forbidden area of ??a Zerg family under Ma Zhuzhe''s hands.


    Moon beetle


    This is a beast-like zerg, good at close combat.


    Shema chase the insects and told Shangwu about all the things that happened in the insect world.


    "I didn''t expect King Peiwing to close the insect world, and now he can''t get out," Shang Wu said secretly.


    Shang Shangwu''s injuries are slowly recovering. He also needs time to fully recover his body. This time, he can only rest in the forbidden area of ??the beast silicon bug.


    Uh ...


    In the current heavenly dynasty, basically every force has acted. The biggest thing among them is that it belongs to the demon clan.


    But there are also forces that haven''t done much action for a long time, and this force is also the only one that doesn''t move.


    Ó°³Ç


    The Lord of the Shadow City is a creature from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, but it is not clear whether he is a seal beast or a copy beast.


    Studio has remained motionless, but there are not many creatures in the studio. The total number of creatures in the studio will not exceed twenty.


    But each one comes from the ancient mirror of Ssangyong.


    There are zerg, undead creatures, and beasts ...


    After the Worm World closed, the bugs in the Studio also sensed that they had lost their connection to the Worm World ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the Studio City Palace, all the creatures in the Studio were gathered. The Lord of the Studios is on the main seat of the palace, and below is the Zerg of the Studios.


    "Sha Kui, Heavenly Dried. What you said is true" asked the owner of the Studio City.


    The Lord of the Shadow City was permeated with a black fog, unable to see his true appearance, and no one knew what kind of creature he was.


    "We were also one of the nine Zerg Kings that belonged to the Zerg, but were sealed by the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, which caused us to lose contact with the Zerg. But after coming out of the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror, we restored our connection to the Zerg world. Now the worm world suddenly lost the news. The only explanation is that the worm world has closed automatically from the inside. "


    "Are there any accidents in the Worm World? It will automatically shut down," said the owner of the Studio City in confusion.


    "Now we can''t open the paradise realm, nor can we get information from the previous ethnic groups. But there is a way to sneak into the paradise realm, but we need help"


    This is the purpose of Sha Kui and Tiangan, and I want the help of the creatures in the studio. They all know that these creatures in Studio City are not ordinary people. If they get their help, they can easily enter the Worm World.


    "tell me the story"


    "There are two groups of us in the Wormland. We were the leaders of the group. All of them have left their marks in the forbidden area of ??the group. As long as you help us, we can directly return to the Wormland through the mark. And will not be found "

 Chapter 565： Shadow Hall

    After Shakui and Tiangan have stated their purpose, they have not aroused much interest from the owners of the Studio City.


    "However, it is not good for me to learn that the news from the Worm World is so bad, so I disagree" The owner of the Studio City directly rejected it.


    The reason why the Lord of the Shadow City asked Sha Kui and Tian Gan to talk about their methods is because they thought that they had left some powerful means in the insect world. Now they are just a method similar to space teleportation. This made the Studio City owner a little disappointed.


    The Shakui and the Tiangan insects can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    As the original nine insect kings of the insect kingdom, they are very concerned about the situation of the insect kingdom, especially when the insect kingdom actively closes, they are also very anxious in their hearts.


    "Ghost Skull King, what is the situation in the abyss recently"


    The Lord of the Studios set his gaze at another place, a black humanoid skeleton exuding a black body.


    The Ghost Skull King was originally the top powerhouse in the abyss and was sealed in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. Although the ghost skull king does not belong to the seven kings of the abyss, his strength is not weaker than the seven kings. If he enters the seven kings of the abyss, he can be ranked among the top three of the seven kings of the abyss.


    "The abyss world may be very cautious because of the Worm world. Although it still transports abyss creatures and collects biological bones towards various planes, it becomes more restrained in action." To understanding.


    Ghost Skull King is different from Sha Kuiworm. The race it left in the abyss will still be waiting for its dispatch, but it will not betray the Ghost Skull King.


    "On the southern continent, death skulls and skull monarchs were killed, does the abyss world say anything?"


    "They are just two wastes. There are a lot of abyssal creatures replacing them. It''s not worth it for them to make something that shouldn''t happen," said the ghost skull king indifferently.


    The Lord of the Shadow City will pay more attention to the abyss and the worm world. After all, these two planes are the deepest of all planes.


    "City Lord, what do you think of the movie world" asked the ghost skull king.


    "Shadow? Huh, I will go back sooner or later. If it weren''t for a few of them who were afraid of death, the shadow world would not have been squeezed all the way down to the present, and there are some old guys in the shadow world. Are still alive "


    There was anger in the tone of the Lord of the Shadow Studios. He was also sealed in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and the relationship between it and the film world was very complicated, but because that time was betrayed, the owner of the film city quickly understood his position in the film world.


    "I heard that a group of people from the film industry appeared in the western continent," said the ghost skull king.


    "Where did you learn from" the owner of Studio City flashed a killing intention.


    "I have cultivated a human force secretly in the western continent, and this is how my news came. And in order to explore the influence of the shadow world in the western continent, I sacrificed a lot of cultivated humans"


    "What kind of power are they in the western continent"


    "Shadow Hall"


    Uh ...


    The western continent seems to be unified, but there is no shortage of fish and dragons. The Ghost Skull King has cultivated a number of human forces in the western continent, and the strength of these human forces is not weak, and their status on the western continent is not low.


    The information that Wu Yingjie came to the western continent was discovered by human forces inadvertently cultivated by the ghost skull king.


    Among the human forces on the western continent, it is not known that there have been many forces formed by invading creatures among them, and it is definitely not only the two forces of ghost skull king and shadow world.


    I was originally a very quiet cinema in the East Mainland, and suddenly took action today. Although it is carried out in secret, it will still be discovered by some major forces.


    Studio City rushed to the West Continent.


    This is a battle that straddles two continents.


    I soon attracted the attention of all parties. They didn''t understand why the studio owners would take action against Western forces. Contradictions existed before they could be achieved.


    The powers of all parties on the western continent also received the news.


    Facing the offensive of the East Mainland forces, they cannot hold their eyes open and closed.


    There are a lot of powers in the western continent who choose to stop the pace of their attack.


    But they will all be reduced to the horn of the movie city attacking the western continent. After the forces that blocked the movie city were hanged, most of the forces in the western continent were afraid to stop.


    The movie studio''s strength is too strong, and it cannot be countered by ordinary forces.


    Luxi mainland sent a large force to block the studio, not to stop them, but to ask what their purpose was.


    The Lord of the Shadow City knew that if he did not say his purpose, the interception of the western continent would continue. Therefore, the owner of the Studio City stated his purpose.


    Hall of Shadows


    After learning that the attacking target of the Studio is the Shadow Hall, many forces were relieved. But there was a bit of doubt. The Shadow Hall has been in the West for a long time, and it hasn''t moved much. How can it cause the forces in the East?


    This is a battle between the East and the West, which has attracted the attention of many forces. Even the North and South continents are paying more attention to this.


    The Lord of the Shadow City led five men to dare to invade.


    Among the five masters of the Ó°³Ç ³ÇÖ÷, there are ghost skull kings, and the other four have epic fighting powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ two legendary and four epic. This is a combat force that first-class forces cannot match, and it has reached the configuration of super-first forces.


    The power of the Shadow Palace is not only creatures in the shadow world, but most of them are humans. However, humans all play the role of cannon fodder, and are all shadow creatures at the upper level of the Shadow Hall.


    Shadow creatures are good at change and can transform themselves into humans. When they first arrived in the western continent, they intended to temporarily stay in the western continent with the power of human beings, and secretly waited for the opportunity.


    At this moment, the seniors of the Shadow Hall are gathered together to discuss the issue of the Studio.


    Ôõô "How can human forces attack us? Are we exposed?"


    "It''s also the human power of the East Continent. There must be a problem in it."


    "This time must be carried over"


    When the forces of the Yingying Palace learned that the East China mainland forces were about to attack them, many forces began to fall. The strength of the film city is obviously much stronger than that of the shadow palace. The strongest on the shadow palace''s bright side is only an epic combat power. But among the strengths shown by Studios, there are many legendary ones.


    This is the gap in strength.


    Although they can''t guess the secret strength of the Shadow Hall? But there are still three legendary combat powers? This is the most direct idea of ??all the forces in the western continent. In their hearts, they believe that the hidden power of the Shadow Hall has at most one legendary level, perhaps multiple epic levels. And the strength of the studio can not be compared.


    The Shadow Studios forces are getting closer and closer to the coordinates of the Shadow Hall on the western continent.

 Chapter 566： Dark beast

    The Yingying Hall is located in the eastern region of the western continent, and belongs to the first-class forces in the eastern region. The main forces in the eastern region are two super-class forces.


    Magic Hall and Gladiator Hall


    Magicians are good at elemental attacks, but their flesh is weak, which is a common problem of magicians. The fighter is a western warrior, good at close combat.


    When the six of the movie studios came to the eastern region, if it is normal, they must say hello to the two super first-class forces in the eastern region. This is the minimum respect.


    But the owner of the Studio City ignored these two forces directly.


    "Need to say hello to the two super-class forces here?" Asked the ghost skull king.


    "Are they worth it? Only a few forces formed by pseudo-legends," said the owner of the Studio City indifferently.


    Both the Lord of the Shadow City and the Ghost Skull belong to the true legendary combat power, but the legendary levels in the Magician Hall and the Fighter Hall are both pseudo-legends.


    For example, if a warrior is promoted to a legendary warrior, he must be promoted to a half-step legend, and then promoted from a half-step legend to a legend. This can become a true legendary master; but there are ways to promote the warrior directly from epic to legend This type of warrior is called a pseudo-legend, because they are opportunistic, so their combat power is not comparable to the true legendary combat power.


    The same is true of the abilities that master elemental power, but they do not have the level of half-step legend. But their promotion path is not so simple, it is not weaker than the warriors. Those who reach the epic level of elemental abilities must master an extreme elemental attribute. Only in this way can they be promoted to legendary level to be truly legendary. Without mastering the ultimate elements, you will be directly promoted to the legendary level, that is, pseudo-legendary.


    The legendary magician in the magician''s palace does not have the ultimate elemental attributes, and the legendary fighter in the fighters'' palace is also not promoted to the half-step legend and directly promotes the legendary level. And they are all pseudo-legends, and they are not comparable to the Lord of the Studios and the Ghost Skull King in combat effectiveness.


    This is why the studio owners despise them.


    The Lord of the Shadow City took his men straight to the Shadow Hall, which was naked contempt.


    Suddenly, the forces of the Shadow Palace have long heard of the appearance of the six in the Studio, but the Shadow Palace guards immediately reacted when they saw the owner of the Studio City.


    "Go back immediately and inform the elders"


    "Yes"


    When the owner of the movie city came to the shadow hall, the corner of his mouth could not help but sneer.


    "Shadow of the Shadow? Sure enough, the ambition is so great that even the mold of the palace is the same as the Dark Temple of the Dark World"


    The Hall of Shadows presents sixteen rhombuses, and a strange monster is drawn on each floor.


    This kind of monster is the real finishing touch. It is because of the strange monster that the sneer of the movie city sneers.


    The dark temple in the dark realm is the same as the current shadow palace, but the monsters depicted in the dark palace are obviously more terrifying than the monsters sketched in the shadow palace.


    The Lord of the Shadow City stayed outside the Shadow Hall for a while, and this time allowed the high-rise of the Shadow Hall to appear quickly.


    ¸óÏÂ "Your Excellency must be the power of the Studio City in the East Mainland. I wonder why I came to the Shadow Palace?"


    He came out to talk about the main lord of the shadow palace, his strength is at the epic peak. It looks like a middle-aged western man with red hair and blue pupil.


    There are two middle-aged Westerners around him, but they are familiar with their studio masters and know that they were born out of changes in the shadow world.


    Three epic peaks are indeed quasi-first-class forces in the current forces.


    "You do n¡¯t even have to come to build the Shadow Hall on the West Continent. You even dare to draw out the dark beast. Do you want it?"


    When I heard the voice of the owner of the studio, the faces of the three middle-aged people changed greatly. They just wanted to do something. Ghost Skeleton moves faster than them.


    Block the enchantment


    Block all the area including the Shadow Hall, the information in it will not be transmitted, and the space will be locked.


    Seeing this, three middle-aged people simply tore their faces.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you know this? If so, you should be someone from the dark world?"


    "Hum" The Lord of the Studios hummed coldly and did not answer their questions.


    But this does not prevent the owner of the temple from continuing.


    "Although our film world is not as good as these two worlds, we will look for opportunities in each resurgence plane."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see it, you must die here today"


    "Maybe?"


    The shadow of the Lord of the Shadow Palace had just fallen, and the other two middle-aged people sent a gray light into the Shadow Palace.


    The dark beasts drawn by the seven majors emerged from the shadow hall, instead of being patterns, but living monsters.


    "I think you guys are really crazy." The voice of the owner of the movie city contained shock.


    Each of the seven dark beasts is different. But they all have one characteristic. The breath emanating from the whole body does not come from the negative breath of darkness, but from the violence of the shadow world.


    Light and darkness oppose each other, and in the middle of this opposition is the shadow.


    The shadow can imitate light and imitate darkness.


    Facing the seven dark beasts, the owner of the Studio City feels tricky. Fortunately, this is just a copy of the shadow world, not a true dark beast.


    But these seven dark beasts have the power of pseudo-legend.


    "I hope they are only pseudo-legendary creatures," thought the Studio City owner secretly.


    "Hands on"


    Studio City Lord ordered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Six people including Studio City Master to work together. The Lord of the Studios and the King of Ghosts are entangled in the seven dark beasts, and four epic studio creatures are entangled in the three of the Shadow Hall.


    The Lord of the Shadow City and the Ghost Skull King are both true legendary combat powers, and it is not a big problem to deal with pseudo-legendary dark beasts. On the other battlefield, the four majors have an advantage.


    "Destroy a dark beast as soon as possible"


    For the Dark Beast, the owner of the Studio City has some fears, even if it is a flat copy. In order to prevent accidents, the main thing the studio owner needs to do is to destroy one of them.


    "it is good"


    The Skeleton King was once the top power in the abyss world. He knows no less about the dark world than the Lord of the Studios, and he also knows a lot about the rumors of the dark beast.


    When the ghost skull king saw the dark beast depicted in the shadow hall, the shock in his heart was not less than that of the master of the movie city.


    Ghost cry


    The Ghost Cry Mark of the Ghost Skull King is a **** skill, the first to bind the tiger-shaped dark beast among the seven dark beasts.


    Evil shadow double click


    The Lord of the Studios saw that the attack of the ghost skull king worked, and immediately made up for the attack on the tiger-shaped dark beast.


    But other dark beasts don''t make their attack successful. The stag-shaped dark beast''s double horns turned into a shield in an attempt to attack from the tiger-shaped dark beast.


    But their strength is only pseudo-legend, how can they block a legendary blow?

 Chapter 567： Shadow

    The horns of the roe-shaped dark beast were broken, but it also caused the anger of the other six dark beasts.


    "Roar"


    Howling roar.


    The bodies of the seven dark beasts became unreal.


    "So fast to merge? There is something wrong with this sketched dark beast," said the Lord of the Studios.


    ÈÚºÏ The fusion of dark beasts is the thing that the Lord of the Studios is most afraid of, but I did not expect to merge directly without warning. The dark beasts in the dark world have their own arrogance, unless they are forced to do so, they are not easily confused.


    But the dark beast greeted by the sketch is just that the stag-shaped dark beast has not blocked the attack of the Lord of the Studios. The seven dark beasts will begin to merge.


    This is also the disadvantage of copying the dark beast in the shadow world. Although the copied dark beast has a sense of fighting, it does not have the emotion of the creature. As long as one of the dark beasts is injured, they will cause a sense of crisis and will begin to merge .


    Ó°³Ç ³ÇÖ÷ and Ghost Skull go backwards, away from the range where the dark beasts merge.


    Ö®ºó After the dark beasts fuse, the momentum that erupts is very scary.


    Three middle-aged people who were walking on the other battlefield saw the fusion of dark beasts, and their faces filled with smiles.


    µÄ The fusion of the dark beast is about to be completed.


    "Millet"


    The Lord of the Studios and the Ghost Skull are ready to go, but the results are a bit surprising.


    µÄ The fusion of these seven dark beasts is not perfect.


    The body shape really grew to the size of a mountain, and the tail was extremely tough. But there are seven heads, which are the original leaders of the seven dark beasts.


    "Fusion is only complete ... half"


    This is the first time such a situation has been encountered.


    "Hahaha" ghost skull king could not help but laugh.


    The three middle-aged people were not angry at the laughter of the ghost skull king, but said blandly:


    "Although the fusion is not perfect, the combat effectiveness is not weak"


    "I''ll give it a try," said the ghost king.


    The Skeleton King''s skeleton hand flung, and five black skulls rushed towards the dark beast.


    "Roar"


    The seven heads of the dark beast roared together, shattering the attack of the ghost skull king directly.


    "A bit similar, but not a dark beast after all"


    The Lord of the Studios did not intend to conceal his strength. The black mist surrounding the owner of the Studios disappeared, revealing the true look of the Lord of the Studios.


    The Ghost Skull King also paid close attention to it, and this was the first time he saw the true owner of the Studio City.


    The owner of the Studio City is a humanoid creature. His body is covered with black scales. Elbows, knees, and other parts are covered with black spikes. The head is also covered with scales. Only red eyes are exposed. Unicorn. The spine on the back is covered with thorns all the way to the tail.


    The Ghost Skull King was slightly surprised by the look of the Studio City owner, but the eyes of the three middle-aged people were full of incredible.


    "Aren''t you ... dead?"


    "Since you haven''t died, why don''t you go to the movie world?"


    "you you"


    But the movie city owner only looked at them with crazy killing intention.


    "Sooner or later I will return to the film industry for revenge, you are the first batch"


    The main body of the Studio City moved, and a momentary moment appeared on top of their heads. The black tail of the Studio City owner flung on their necks, completely separating their heads from their bodies.


    As for the living creatures and human beings in the Shadow Hall, the owner of the Studio City does not intend to let it go.


    "You four go and kill them"


    "Yes"


    The Skeleton King is resisting the dark beast, but now he seems to be struggling. The fused dark beast is stronger than the legendary combat power, suppressing the ghost skull king in strength and speed.


    "à²"


    Here comes the Lord of the Movie City. With the support of the Lord of the Movie City, the pressure on the Ghost Skull is much less. Together they fight against the dark beast.


    Although it is a two-on-one close-up battle, the recovery speed of the dark beast is too amazing. If you can''t do a complete destruction, you can recover immediately.


    And the physical strength of the dark beast seems to be endless. After fighting for so long, there is no sign of tiredness.


    During the period, the Lord of the Shadow City wanted to use the power of the Shadow Realm to destroy the fusion of the Dark Beast, but the Lord of the City found that the Dark Beast still used the power of the Dark.


    Although it was copied from the shadow world, the source is still the power of darkness.


    "Break its skull"


    The ghost king said suddenly.


    In constant temptations, the ghost skull king found the landing point of the king of darkness, that is, the unfused head. The skull has only the level of pseudo-legend, and the number is large, and the skull can be started.


    The ghost skull king''s attack was aimed specifically at the leader of the dark beast.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    After several rounds of temptations, the tiger-shaped head of the dark beast was successfully crushed by the ghost skull king.


    "Roar"


    The dark beast uttered a painful roar, and his own powerful breath plummeted because of the destruction of the tiger-shaped head.


    For a while, the combat power of the Dark Beast dropped to legendary combat power.


    Facing the attack of Ghost Skull King and the Lord of the Movie City, the Dark Beast has not had much advantage.


    "Bang Bang"


    In the next successive attacks, the dark beast has broken three heads, and now only three heads are complete ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the dark beast has no previous fierce power.


    "Kill it in one breath"


    The Ghost Skull King and the Lord of the Studios worked together, and the remaining three skulls of the Dark Beast were also broken. There is only one headless body left.


    The headless corpse turned into a black filth because it lost its head support.


    This is the material used by the studio to reproduce the dark beast.


    µÄ The shadow born in the opposition of light and darkness, and the image quality is the material born under the dark attribute and the light attribute, which can imitate the dark attribute and the light attribute, which is why the ability of the dark beast has always been the dark attribute.


    In the shadow hall below, four epic creatures have cleared all the shadow creatures and humans in the shadow hall. But for this shadow palace, the owner of the studio must be destroyed.


    "This city should not appear, it represents more than just the dark world," said the owner of the studio secretly.


    Evil shadow three cave hit


    Twenty-four epic creatures quickly broke away from the Shadow Hall, and the Shadow Cave of the Lord of the Shadow City struck down three gray pillars from the sky, completely destroying the Shadow Hall. Even the foundation with the Shadow Hall was destroyed into powder.


    After the Lord of the Studios was cleaned up, the ghost skull king came to the Lord of the Studios.


    "A lot of humans appear outside the enchantment"


    The Lord of the Studios saw the humans outside through the blockade.


    They are humans in the Magician''s Palace and the Fighter''s Palace.

 Chapter 568： Siege

    Ò»°ã Conflicts between the two forces will generally not be intervened by other forces.


    However, Studio City and Shadow Palace are forces on the two continents, and the Studio City owner ignored the two hegemonic forces when entering the eastern region.


    As the magician''s palace and the fighter''s palace of the two big head snakes in the eastern region, naturally, they are angry at the cinema''s boldness.


    À´ It''s no problem for you to come to my eastern area, but if you come to my site and don''t say hello to me, it will be very problematic.


    Also, in the battle with the Shadow Hall, the ghost skull king began to block the enchantment, and the vicinity around the Shadow Hall was completely blocked. As a result of the recent battle, the people in the Magician''s Palace and the Fighter''s Palace did not know.


    They are just blocked outside the enchantment. If they see the fighting that just broke out, they will not be in a state of waiting for their lives.


    "This is the man in the Magician''s Palace and the Fighter''s Palace." The Lord of the Studios also recognized the two forces.


    But there was no slight surprise in the studio''s face. As for their appearance, they seemed to be in the studio''s expectations.


    "Open the enchantment directly"


    "Yes"


    As soon as the Wraith King waved his hand, the blockade was lifted.


    A large number of magicians and fighters surrounded the main six of the Studio City.


    In this large crowd, five humans with different identities emerged.


    Three magicians, two fighters


    Three magicians wear gorgeous robes, which are three colors of purple, red and yellow. The robes are embroidered with various patterns, which is very different from the normal magician''s dress. The two fighters are normal combat suits, one is young and the other is middle-aged, but the momentum emanating from the two fighters has crushed all the fighters present.


    Îå¸ö The five of them are the principals dispatched from the Magician''s Hall and the Fighter''s Hall.


    "You are the forces of the East Mainland. It is very presumptuous for me to come to the West. I dare to destroy the forces of the West Mainland under our eyes, and this matter cannot be ignored," said the wizard of the yellow robe.


    The three magicians clenched the magic scepter in their hands and were always ready for battle.


    "I would also like to see what kind of power the East Mainland power has?"


    Young people are always sharp-minded, as are young fighters. He was an epic fighter at an early age. He had proud capital, and there was arrogance in the eyes of the Lord of the Studios.


    The master of the film city couldn''t help sneer, and sent five epic ones who wanted to stop himself?


    "If there are only five of you and this group of waste, then this battle can be declared over," said the owner of the Studio City.


    The voice of the Lord of the Studios is not loud, but everyone present can hear it. Especially the young fighters, he could feel the disregard of the Lord of the Studio City, which is totally down on him.


    "you wanna die"


    A young spear appeared in the hands of the young fighter, and blasted towards the owner of the Studio City.


    In the incredible eyes of the young fighter, the owner of the studio stretched out his **** and easily took down his spear. Then with a little hard work, the tip of the gun was split in two.


    "You are too weak"


    The Lord of the Shadow City came to the young fighter in a teleportation. The previously broken gunpoint turned into a white light in the hands of the Lord of the City, stabbed into the belly of the young fighter, and burst out with the body of the young fighter.


    "àØ"


    The young youth fighter threw several cracks on the ground and spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    There were only a few breaths before and after the death, but the epic combat fighters were instantly killed by the Lord of the Movie City, which has already explained a lot of problems.


    In the eyes of the other four people, the strength of the Studio City owner probably has a manifestation.


    Beyond epic level, true legendary master.


    "The same for you guys"


    I talked about the ghost king.


    Four people looked towards the direction of the ghost skull king, but they saw only four black skulls slamming at them.


    "àØ àØ àØ"


    They can''t resist, they can''t escape. The body was hit by the skull, the skull disappeared, but their condition became worse.


    The dark air contains the breath of death, which will constantly destroy the vitality of their bodies until death.


    Three magicians and two fighters are the main agents dispatched from the Magician''s Hall and the Fighter''s Hall, but five of them were so easily resolved, and how many of the magicians and fighters present could be blocked?


    The number of them is indeed large, but none of them can sustain the scene.


    Although quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, the premise is that the quantities are sufficient, and these magicians and fighters surrounding the Lord of the Studios are obviously not enough.


    "kill"


    With the order of the Lord of the Studio City, the Ghost Skull and his four epic creatures quickly slaughtered towards the magician and fighter.


    Hagi originally wanted to wait and see the small forces that might be taking advantage of the opportunity to avoid it at this moment, fearing that it would hurt them. They always thought they were walking the dog behind the tiger, but reality told them that they were just chickens and ducks following the sheep into the tiger''s den.


    Qilian dare to kill even the magician palace and the fighter palace, what are they worth?


    After the slaughter time lasted ten minutes, the Magician''s Palace and the Fighter''s Palace sent another one.


    An old magician with white hair, a strong fighter with a body in its peak period ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared with the five just now, their breath is much stronger.


    False Legend


    "Stop"


    Shouted the old magician, but it didn''t help much, and the slaughter continued.


    "Hack, it''s better to deal with them directly," said the fighter.


    At the same time, the spear in the hands of the strong fighters has radiated a fiery glow. I can feel how strong the strong fighters are at this moment.


    The young fighter who was hit badly before is his son and his pride. But at this moment it was inlaid on the ground, dying. How does this make the fighters not angry?


    The flamboyant fighter''s body flickered and appeared in front of the Lord of the Studios in the next second.


    The pike spear stabbed into the chest of the Studio City master with an indomitable momentum, and the strong fighter imagined that the Studio City Lord''s face appeared frightened, but it didn''t appear, and it was still indifferent.


    "Go to death!" Shouted the gladiator.


    But he is facing the Legendary Studio Master!


    "Virtual shadow"


    The spear pierced the main body of the Studio City. The face of the strong fighter was happy first, and then found something wrong. This was not the body at all, but a shadow. The body had nowhere to go.


    "Burst"


    The body of the young fighter is about to pass through the phantom of the Lord of the Studios, and several rays of light appear on the phantom.

 Chapter 569： Destroyer

    "Boom"


    Xingying exploded, huge power shattered everything nearby, and even the aftermath caused the weak magicians and fighters to show serious injuries or death.


    When the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, the body of the strong fighter was like scattered pieces of paper. Where is the rainbow look before.


    When the old magician saw the discovery of this situation, he already knew what kind of environment he was in.


    His fighting power is similar to that of the old wizard, but the old wizard has only a few face to face, but he has become this appearance. His body could not withstand the damage, and once he was hit, I was afraid he would die on the spot.


    The old magician took out a peculiar cylindrical magic energy device.


    Begging for help


    He launched into the sky, and a red light appeared in the sky. This was a distress signal from the magician''s palace. And it was launched from the hands of a legendary magician.


    The magician ¡¯s face changed greatly when it received a distress signal from the old magician.


    "What''s the matter, is this a signal for help from the magic wizard of Hack?"


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible, Huck is a legendary magician. How could he need help?"


    "Don''t worry about it, go and inform the temple owner right away"


    This is not only a distress signal for legendary magicians, but also a howl that destroys the confidence of all magicians and fighters present. Even legendary magicians are asking for help, what do they count?


    "Now ask for help? But do you reach them for help?" The ghost skull voice sounded in the ears of the old magician.


    The hair of the old magician flew up, and immediately away from the distance before the ghost skull king.


    The elemental defense immediately surrounded the old magician''s body.


    "Weakness is weakness. No matter how we struggle, in front of the real strong, it will be futile."


    Ghost Skull


    The skull palms of Ghost Skull King became huge, exuding black gas.


    The two palms of the Wraith Skull King shot at the old magician, and the element defense surrounding the old magician''s body was instantly broken, as if it was a small ice cube in the fire, and it was melted instantly.


    Space Jump


    The Ghost Skull King froze for a moment. I didn''t expect that the old guy in front of him actually mastered space magic and instantly got rid of his attack range.


    But the old magician''s space magic is not available at home. Although he jumps out of the attack range of the ghost skull king, he is still in the battlefield.


    The old magician''s idea is also very simple now, has been using space magic, dragged to the magician''s palace for help. It is the death of a strong fighter, which also means that the fighter''s palace will receive information as soon as possible.


    When the fighters of the young and middle-aged fighters die in the fighters ''palace, the fighters'' palace will surely send people to the battlefield to find out.


    This is a pseudo-legendary fighter. It is a huge loss, and the fighter palace cannot be left inactive.


    The old magician''s idea is right, but the only question is whether he can survive it.


    "You should save effort"


    The Lord of the Shadow City appears in the next position where the old magician jumps away. The long-awaited attack will soon fall on the old magician''s body.


    Evil shadow double click


    Äý¹Ì Central Asian solidification


    The old magician''s body suddenly became unreal, and the attack of the Lord of the Studios directly penetrated the old magician''s body.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    This time even the owner of the movie city was surprised. Although this old magician is a pseudo-legendary magician, his means are truly terrifying. If he advances to the true legendary level, it is definitely on the upper level.


    This trick of the old magician solidified in Central Asia, reaching the fusion of elements and space, leaving the body briefly out of this dimension. And the attack of the Lord of the Movie City is naturally unable to attack him.


    "This old guy is a bit tricky" even the ghost skull king couldn''t help but praise it.


    "Um," the owner of the Studio City should reconcile.


    At the same time, the owner of the Studio City and the Ghost Skull also sensed that there were several nearby breathes.


    "Support is here?"


    The old magician has recovered from the solidified state of Central Asia, feeling the approaching breath, and the old magician''s face is delighted.


    Five magicians and six fighters appeared on the field.


    I am all pseudo-legendary.


    The super-class forces on the western mainland do not dare to do this! This is the most direct feeling of the Studio City owners. If there are truly legendary masters among them, the Studio City owners will not show such a look. But they are all pseudo-legendary, which also limits their growth.


    In the power of the East Mainland, super-class forces may not have so many pseudo-legendary levels, but at least there are real legendary combat forces.


    "You guys ... no way"


    At this moment, the Lord of the Shadow City and the Ghost Skull erupted into a truly legendary atmosphere, directly crushing the strong in the Temple of Magicians and the Temple of Fighters.


    This is the essential difference in strength!


    The strong in the Temple of Magicians and the Palace of Fighters couldn''t help but take a few steps back. This is a gap, an insurmountable gap.


    The war broke out again


    To fight more and fight less, the Magician Hall and the Warrior Hall did not gain much advantage, but could barely stand still. The main reason was the previous battle between the Lord of the Studios, the ghost skull king and the dark beast, which consumed too much energy. , Resulting in the face of the Magic Hall and the Warrior Hall now appears to have more than enough heart and power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it was in the peak period, the Lord of the Studios and Ghost Skull began to kill, where will appear now This stalemate.


    "Two, can you listen to me?" One of the wizards in the green robe couldn''t help but say.


    Continued, it will only be detrimental to their two super-class forces. If so, it is better to talk to the owner of the Studio City, at least you can get a result that everyone can accept.


    The Lord of the Studios did not respond, and the Green Robe Mage continued.


    "Continued fighting is not good for both of us. And the two will have to return to the East Mainland. Some accidents will inevitably occur on the way. It will be bad if exhausted and let Xiao Xiao take advantage. Now we both waved our hands together. The previous complaint was a paragraph. how is it?"


    The master of the movie city thought about it carefully, this condition is indeed in his favor. Their strength is on the bright side of Asia. They are not their opponents, not to mention that the background in the movie city can completely crush the entire eastern region of the western continent. There is really no need to entangle it. At that time, due to the lack of body, some Xiao Xiaozhan will occupy it. Take it cheap.


    The desired result has been reached, destroying the Shadow Hall, and also destroying the prestige of the western continent.


    ºÃ "Okay, let''s stop"


    As soon as the Lord of the Shadow City waved his hand, the four epic creatures being slaughtered stopped, and the magician and fighter who died in their hands exceeded four figures.


    I watched the corpses all over the ground, and the strong men in the Magician''s Hall and the Fighter''s Hall couldn''t help jumping.

 Chapter 570： Yuan Beilong

    The Magician''s Palace and the Fighter''s Palace were originally intended to use this opportunity to overpower the power of the East Mainland. I did not expect that the final outcome would be like this.


    Not only did they not get any good, but they suffered huge losses, and even tarnished their reputation.


    "This time, we can''t eat a dumb loss"


    The master of the wizard''s palace did not want to eat such a big loss.


    ...


    Dark world


    After the Lord of the Studios smashed the dark beasts outlined by the Shadow Hall, the seven Dark Beasts owned by the Dark Hall became more cohesive at the same moment.


    There were several emotionless voices in the Temple of Darkness.


    "Who broke the dark beast copied by the shadow world?"


    "We originally wanted to use the power of the shadow world to let them copy the dark beast. But we didn''t expect that the copy of the dark beast would be broken before we started our plan."


    "Don''t be too anxious, our pieces are not just the shadow world."


    ...


    At this time, rumors were spreading about the Studio City Wizards ''Palace and the Warriors'' Palace in both the East and West continents. For the power of the East Mainland, the move of the Studio is very clear, not only highlighting the power of the East Mainland, but also destroying the limelight of the West Mainland.


    The forces of the West Mainland also have bitter words, the Magician''s Palace and the Fighter''s Palace are already super-class forces in the West. Even they were wiped out by the movie studio. How many of the remaining forces are comparable?


    And it became a *.


    There are always a few villains in the East Continent. After the Studios have taken advantage of the West Continent, they are like a smooth stream of water. They dare not challenge the large forces in the West, but they will Snatch the benefits on small forces.


    Occasionally this happens, the major forces in the West Mainland are treated as if they have not seen it. However, with the silence of the western continent, these villain forces became even more rampant, and finally angered a large force at some point.


    Swordsman Palace


    They are also super-class forces, and they sent a large number of swordsmen to wipe out all the villain forces who are in trouble on the western continent.


    After the villain forces learned that they were being attacked, they immediately returned to the east to spread rumors. Attempts to arouse the anger of the East Mainland forces, and the false prestige.


    "The power of the western continent is too rampant, and even when we saw us, we started."


    "All of our companions who stayed in the West were terrible."


    "Even if they kill us, they continue to abuse us in the East."


    The rumors spread quickly, but it does not mean that the forces in the East Mainland will really be used by several villain forces.


    After a few days, Ji Tianlu, who was the host of the Red Land on the East Mainland, took the lead. This group of villain forces thought that their rumors were working, and rushed to Red Land, hoping that Ji Tianlu would take the responsibility for them.


    But they were greeted only by killing.


    "Your thoughts are good, but you treat me as a fool? I can see your algorithm, so you are going to die now, but I will help you complete the results you want."


    Ji Tianlu beheaded all these villains, and then he would invade the western continent.


    Although this group of villain forces thought about killing with a knife, invading a continent really needed a fair excuse. They gave an excuse, and there was no reason for them not to use it.


    In fact, in the red ground, Ji Tianlu was opposed to the invasion of the western continent. But couldn''t bear Yang Tian''s entanglement, and Ji Tianlu finally agreed.


    Ji Tianlu has acknowledged the relationship between himself and Ontology Yang Tian, ??after all, a bridge has emerged between them.


    Ontology Yang Tian is ambitious, especially most of the super-class forces in the western continent are pseudo-legendary combat forces. This is not too difficult for Yang Tian to see.


    The weak occupy resources.


    In the eyes of the super-continental forces in the eastern continent, this is the case with the forces in the western continent.


    At this moment, it has been determined that the red continent of the eastern continent is about to go to the western continent, and the news spread very quickly.


    "My dear, I''m going with my dad"


    "Heavenly, stay well at home"


    "No, I''m going with my dad"


    ...


    After learning about this news, some forces in the western continent felt uneasy. A movie city let the magician palace and the warrior palace plant a big heel. Now it is the red land of the eastern continent! Another part of the forces believes that this is an opportunity to show the strength of the western continent, and to recover the lost power of the Magician''s Palace and the Fighter''s Palace in this battle.


    But is it really that simple?


    The magician''s palace and the fighter''s palace belong to the first-class forces, and even they were almost destroyed by the Lord of the Studios. Now, in the face of Akachi, is there any chance of winning?


    However, this is about the battle between the two continents. It is impossible to retreat. As a super-class force, the swordsman palace may not lose to the red land of the eastern continent.


    In the East and West, the forces thought that the Red Land sent troops to attack the West Continent, but what was unexpected was that the Swordsman Palace actually took the first step. When everyone did not respond, the Swordsman Palace sent troops to attack the Red Land and wanted to fight Be caught off guard.


    "Master, it''s not good. The swordsman palace in the western mainland suddenly attacked our south, and now it has been broken through the defense."


    On the body, Yang Tian is still absolutely sure how many taming animals should be brought into the western continent. I did not expect that the swordsman palace in the western continent caught me by surprise.


    "I think they are all looking for death"


    No need to think about this time, Yang Tian took all his tamed animals and rushed to the south of Chidi.


    On the south side of Chidi, the psionics guarding the south side is adhering to it, but the number of swordsmen facing it is very large, and the opponent''s attack power is very strong. At the same time, the south''s defense is broken.


    "Brothers, as long as you delay time, the protagonist will come to us."


    "You guys don''t have this chance"


    In the attacking swordsman group, a swordsman with golden light all over his body rushed out, and the sword awn in his hand flashed away.


    A human head fell to the ground.


    The defense of the south of Chichi is even more powerful. .


    Soon, the south of Chidi will be completely reduced to the site of the Swordsman''s Palace.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the sky.


    The psionicist''s face guarding the south of Chidi showed ecstasy.


    "The principal is here, the principal is here"


    "This is the protagonist Yuan Beilong, the protagonist must be on the dragon''s back"


    "Great, don''t die"


    Yuan Beilong is huge and comparable to a small hill. On its back is a shell similar to a seashell.

 Chapter 571： Swordsman Palace

    Dragon wings grow on both sides of Yuan Beilong''s body.


    The body is light brown, but a pair of dragon pupils are scarcely purple.


    Yuan Beilong, a legendary tamer, is a true legendary tamer, mastering the electrical properties of one of the ultimate attributes.


    "A district of swordsmen, I really think how strong I am?"


    Yang Tian''s person has not yet reached the scene, but the sound has already passed into everyone''s ears.


    "ßÝßÝ ßÝ"


    Three powerful swordsmen rushed out of the swordsman''s palace, and Yuan Beilong went straight to the sky.


    The three of them are the main combat powers of this time attacking Akadi, and they all have pseudo-legendary combat power.


    In addition to Yuan Beilong, Yang Tian brought five legendary tamers. But of these five, two have true legendary combat power, the other three are pseudo-legendary, and there are several epic tamers.


    But the body Yang Tian let the taming beast go down to help the psionicist guarding the Redlands against the swordsman palace.


    Originally, the situation was very optimistic for the Sword Sage Temple, but now it has been reversed, and the Sword Sage Temple is in a state of being killed.


    The addition of five legendary tamers and the addition of several epic tamers is almost a devastating blow to the sword sacred temple forces. Their team has only three pseudo-legendary swordsmen, but they are all dealing with the sky''s Yuanbei Dragon and body Yang Tian.


    "Ahhh"


    The screams kept appearing in the power of the Sword Sage Temple, but still could not stop the taming animals from killing them.


    When the three pseudo-legendary swordsmen in the sky saw the situation below, the hairs behind them rose up. The combat power of the tamer below has surpassed them. Fortunately, the tamer below did not come up to support it. Now that they can kill Yang Tian, ??who is on Yuan Beilong, this task is barely completed.


    The three swordsmen stared at each other, and there was a tenacity in their eyes.


    "call out"


    The three swordsmen attacked together, the target pointed directly at the body Yang Tian on Yuan Beilong''s back.


    Dizziness


    The three swordsmen felt for a moment that they had lost control of their bodies, but had an inexplicable feeling of vomiting.


    Polarized flash


    The large shell on Yuan Beilong''s back gave out a faint purple light, and three purple electric lights sputtered from the large shell and shot at the three swordsmen.


    The swordsman is stunned, unable to avoid the attack of lightning. And the speed of electro-optical is very fast, with the pseudo-legend speed, it is almost impossible to hide.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The polarized light flashed through their bodies, causing a shock in their bodies, and even paralyzing them.


    Yuan Beilong has the ultimate power, so the speed is also extremely fast. At the same time when the three swordsmen did not respond, Yuan Beilong appeared in front of a swordsman.


    The huge tail took the lead of his head.


    "àØ"


    His head exploded, and a headless body fell from the sky in diameter.


    The situation of the other two swordsmen is also very bad. Their bodies are still under the effect of electro-optic paralysis, and their speed cannot be greatly improved.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    They begged for mercy, but they gave them only the cold look of Yang Tian.


    Yuan Beilong instantly moved in front of them, with the same tricks, breaking his head with a flick. After the body resolved them, the battlefield below was almost cleared.


    "Come with me, huh!"


    Ontology Yang Tian looks toward the west continent. This time, Ontology Yang Tian is not polite.


    "go"


    On the body, Yang Tian did not bring any one of the powers, and led his beast directly to the swordsman palace of the western continent.


    On the back of the epic tamer Tamara, there are headless bodies of three swordsmen.


    Dozens of super powerful tamers flew together in a certain direction in the sky, which greatly shocked the forces watching from below.


    Ontology Yang Tian led the taming animals very quickly. Not long after, Ontology Yang Tianjia stepped into the western continent.


    The Swordsman''s Palace is located in the western region of the western continent. In addition to the Swordsman''s Palace, there are two other first-class forces in the western region.


    Kamikaze Religion and Datian Religion


    When the breath from dozens of powerful creatures appeared over the western region of the western continent, the entire western region felt the coming of a huge crisis.


    The voice of the body, Yang Tian, ??is mixed with spiritual power and transmitted to everyone''s ear.


    "Swordsman Palace? Your guts are big!"


    The body Yang Tian has appeared over the territory of the Swordsman Palace, and three headless bodies have fallen from the sky.


    "call out"


    A figure emerged from the swordsman''s palace, catching three headless corpses.


    "Hands on" the body Yang Tian gave an order.


    "àÀ"


    The legendary tamer cat gravel cat started to work, and there was a sky full of yellow sand around this body.


    Bondage


    Huang Sha wrapped him with three headless corpses.


    break down


    "what"


    There was a shout of pain in Huang Sha, but it was only a moment, and Huang Tian spread out. On a yellow sand, stained with bright red.


    This is a man who has killed you in front of your swordsman palace.


    "Do you think our swordsman palace is bullying?" There was an old voice in the swordsman palace.


    "Hahaha, joke! Before I invade your swordsman palace, you dare to take action on my territory, are you trying to kill yourself?"


    "You have to do something to us, can we not fight back?"


    "Of course you can''t, because you don''t deserve it! You are weak and you can depend on the strong, but you cannot anger the strong."


    Ontology Yang Tian said calmly.


    In his eyes, the Swordsman Palace is the weak.


    The gravel cat received the spiritual message of Yang Tian, ??and Mantian Huangsha covered in the direction of the swordsman''s palace.


    The swordsman palace is about to fight back, otherwise it is really waiting to die.


    Several sword qi came out of the swordsman palace, trying to block the covering of the yellow sand of the sky.


    But just a face-to-face, Jianqi was destroyed by the sky.


    Five figures appeared from the swordsman''s palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They blocked under the yellow sand of Mantian, trying to block Mantianhua Mountain.


    Ontology Yang Tian gave an order to the gravel cat to adjust the attacking power of Mantian Huangsha to the extent that their five swordsmen just blocked it.


    "boom"


    The five swordsmen worked together to block the descending speed of Mantian Huangsha, but they also did not have extra fighting power to deal with the body Yang Tian.


    "You are really just the weak," Yang Tian said mockingly.


    "Are you calling out your reinforcements too? Don''t you feel tired in the dark?"


    The sound of Yang Tian''s body contains spiritual power, which makes several people hiding in the secret screaming.


    Several figures appeared alongside the five swordsmen at the same time, and worked together to break the yellow sand.


    "boom"


    The fine lines did not move, and did not cause much damage to the sky yellow sand.

 Chapter 572： Yellow Sand Prison Cage

    The strength of Mantian Huangsha''s original drop was the same as that of five swordsmen, but now eight pseudo-legendary levels were added. The power of Mantian Huangsha''s descending power instantly expanded, and the other eight pseudo-legendary-level combat forces were also involved.


    Although the gravel cat is really legendary, it will still have some difficulties to face thirteen pseudo-legends, and it is not as easy as before.


    On the body, Yang Tian motioned for Yuan Beilong at his feet to join the battle.


    Yellow sky


    Polarized flash


    The speed of the polarized flash is very fast. Only one of the 13 pseudo-legends used space jump to escape the attack of the polarized flash, and the other 12 pseudo-legends all hit the polarized flash and entered a paralyzed state.


    Mental bondage


    The pseudo-legend who used the space to jump away completely failed to respond to the physical restraint of Yang Tian and entered a sluggish state.


    Yellow Sand Prison Cage


    The yellow sand surrounded them in groups, and then appeared in thirteen yellow sand prison cages.


    All of their bodies were wrapped in yellow sand, leaving only one head outside. This is what Yang Tian asked, otherwise they would be trapped in the yellow sand.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, it is impossible to make much trouble," Yang Tian sneered.


    The pseudo-legend masters of the Swordsman Palace have fully attacked. Except for the three previously killed in Chidi, the remaining five are bound in the yellow sand prison cage.


    But too little information is available about the other eight pseudo-legendians.


    Ontology Yang Tian had to use mental power to enter any one''s mind and read his memory.


    "People who used to be Kamikaze religion and Datian religion"


    Ontology Yang Tian obtained their identity information in memory from the other two super-class forces in the western region of the western continent.


    "If I hold this western region in my own hands, it will definitely cause a common enemy on the western continent."


    These three super first-class forces, Yang Tian can completely eliminate the taming animals under his hand, and then bring the western region into his own pocket.


    However, this is the territory of the western continent. Once Yang Tian is occupied, it will cause a rebound in the western continent. At that time, Yang Tian will face the entire western continent.


    Although most of the strongest superpowers on the western continent are pseudo-legends, there are also some powerful forces.


    For example, the vampire owner, the bright church, etc., there are many of them super strong, once they collided with them, the body Yang Tian may not necessarily occupy the benefit.


    Ontology Yang Tian has to do now is to imprison these thirteen pseudo-legendary powerhouses, and let the forces of the West Mainland pay for their sins.


    Shenfeng religion and Datian religion should be happy to do this, right? As for the Swordsman Palace, it depends on whether any forces that have no relationship with them have shot.


    Ontology Yang Tian will not occupy the western region, but it is necessary to let the western continent actively give up a territory to Ontology Yang Tian.


    These 13 people are the chips of the ontology Yang Tian.


    Ontology Yang Tian left a spiritual message in place, and if he wanted to rescue them, he had to exchange it with corresponding chips.


    There are many eyes around here, and everything that happens here will soon spread on the western continent.


    The Swordsman Palace wanted to take the lead in red ground, but the stealing of the chicken did not result in eclipse and the rice was beaten back by the owner of the Red Land. The Kamikaze religion and the Datian religion came to support, and were then taken away by the owner of Chidi.


    News about Ontology Yang Tian quickly spread.


    The momentum of the western continent was once suppressed, and they were still raging to fight a war with the eastern continent. The Swordsman Palace also took the lead to try to kill Chidi, but he was unexpectedly killed.


    Now the three super-first forces in the western region of the western continent are considering how to exchange captives.


    Both the Kamikaze religion and the Datian religion are okay. Although they each lost four legendary combat powers, the presence of the leader means that the backbone is still there. There are no major accidents, but they are not very good Swing.


    The Swordsman''s Palace looked very bad, after all, their temple owner became one of the captives of the body Yang Tian. And in the Swordsman Palace, there is no even a pseudo-legendary powerhouse. No matter who speaks now, he cannot convince the public.


    After the body Yang Tian returned to the red ground, the psionicist quickly repaired the damaged area in the south.


    Ji Tianlu was surprised when he saw that the movement of Yang Tian before and after him was fast now.


    "Three superb forces, you solved it so quickly?" Ji Tianlu asked.


    "Most of the first-class forces in the western continent are built by pseudo-legendary groups, and it will not be difficult to deal with them," said Yang Tian, ??who was indifferent.


    "Is the super-class power in the western continent so unbearable?"


    "Not all of them, they are just a lot of pseudo-legendary, so they are among the top-ranking forces."


    Thirteen pseudo-legendary prisoners were imprisoned in the red dungeon, and torture was indispensable. There are so many screams in the dungeon, there are far more than them, there are many people who have made big mistakes in Chidi, and characters on the wanted list.


    These were all presided over by Ji Tianlu. Ji Tianlu did not let go of his righteousness because he became a wife and mother. Instead, because his husband is the body of Yang Tian, ??Ji Tianlu seemed to be more effective in presiding over justice. Be positive.


    After ten days, the people of Kamikaze religion and Datian religion finally came to Chichi. But this time their attitude seemed very humble, and they were ready to be humiliated. They also regretted why they had listened to the swordsman palace.


    Seven people from Kamikaze religion and eight people from Datian religion waited for the order to be transmitted outside the city walls in the south area.


    "If it wasn''t for the protagonist saying don''t embarrass them too much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wouldn''t let them be so good," the guards of the city couldn''t help but say.


    After hearing the words of the other city guards, he couldn''t help but join the discussion.


    "It''s mainly Mrs. Ji, or don''t you know the character of the protagonist?"


    "Fortunately, Mrs. Ji is here. The living environment of our Red Land is the best, and the order we establish is most in line with the civilization era. Compared with other forces, there will be a clear difference."


    "That being said, but looking at them, I feel really uncomfortable."


    Divine Religion and Datian Religion were ugly when they heard the discussion of the guards of the city. Especially the Lord of the Winds and the Lord of the Heavens, they are all over ten thousand people, but here they have to guard the face of the city guards, but they can''t offend them yet.


    "The Lord''s Order Has Arrived"


    The guards of the city saw the soldiers who had been sent in before, and they could not help saying.

 Chapter 573： Black egg

    "The Lord said, you can go in"


    It is said that the soldier brought the mouth of Yang Tian.


    Hearing the words of the ordering soldiers, the leaders of the two religions just wanted to thank, but the ordering soldiers then conveyed a sentence from the body Yang Tian.


    "But the prince is afraid that you will not get it right, so you must return your storage ring to the city guards, and I will return it to you after the negotiation is over."


    "This¡­¡­"


    When their faces changed, the storage rings were their net worth, and they turned over all their net worth, wouldn''t it ...


    Perhaps guessing that they would look like this, the soldiers began to speak again:


    "If you don''t hand over the storage ring, just go back!"


    The soldiers were ordered to make a call back gesture, and did not give them much room to think.


    "Wait, we pay"


    The Lord of the Winds and the Lord of the Heavens together ordered to ask them to hand over the storage ring.


    One of the city guards was ready to collect the storage ring, holding a small black bag in his hand, watching them throw the storage ring one by one.


    After they had handed in all the storage rings, the soldiers were ordered to take them into them.


    Ontology Yang Tian and Ji Tianlu have been waiting in the palace for a while. On the body, Yang Tian sits on the main seat of the palace, and Ji Tianlu is on the side seat next to the main seat.


    "It''s only now, slow enough"


    On the body, Yang Tian saw several figures slowly walking towards the palace.


    "It''s not that you''re asking for their storage ring, it will definitely take time," Ji Tianlu chuckled aside.


    "Broken the city in my south area, it must be compensated. They should hand it over here."


    "Listening to you, you don''t plan to pay back"


    "Of course"


    Ji Tianlu shook his head and couldn''t help but shook his head. Even if they had been together as husband and wife for several years, Ji Tianlu could not change the personality of Yang Tian.


    Fortunately, the other side of the ontology Yang Tian has changed a lot under the influence of Ji Tianlu. This is what Ji Tianlu is most happy to say.


    When the people of the Kamikaze religion and the Datian religion came to the palace, they bowed to the main body, Yang Tian.


    "See Red Landlord"


    "Um," the body Yang Tianying reconciled, be regarded as their etiquette.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Divine Wind plans to open the door to speak.


    "We received the spiritual message that the Red Landlords stayed in the western region, so we also brought our sincerity."


    "Talk about it"


    "I have three islands, and the islands are rich in minerals and not mined. We are going to use these three islands in exchange for my elders."


    As the Lord of the Gods said, he used his mental strength to outline the approximate locations of the three islands.


    "Yes" the body Yang Tian directly agreed.


    The Lord of the Gods wind froze for a while, but didn''t expect Yang Tian to promise directly. His limit is four islands. The reason why he only talked about three islands was because he hoped that there would be a process of discussion with Yang Tian.


    The exchange of the three islands made the **** wind master very happy, but the next word of the body Yang Tian made the **** wind master unhappy.


    "After all, their value is only that"


    Next, it ¡¯s Datian''s turn, and after Shenfeng''s leader gives the conditions, Datian is also thinking about how to satisfy Yang Tian.


    "My God taught an egg"


    Da Tianjiao''s eyebrows suddenly lighted up, and a half-height black egg appeared in front of everyone. God ¡¯s eyebrow has a storage space-like effect. Therefore, among the storage rings they handed over, God''s eyebrow''s storage ring is the least valuable, because the important things are left by God Inside.


    But the appearance of the black egg attracted Yang Tian''s attention even more.


    In the black egg, the body Yang Tian felt a strong breath of life.


    The richness of life breath is the only thing Yang Tianping has seen in his life.


    "Yes" the body Yang Tian agreed.


    Perhaps the current value of the black egg is unknown, but it is very attractive to the ontology Yang Tian. It is such a strong vitality of life that the ontology Yang Tian cannot bear to give up.


    "You take them to the dungeon"


    Ontology Yang Tian threw a token to the ordering soldier, and asked him to take the gods and the gods to the dungeon to lead people.


    "Yes"


    After they all left, Ji Tianlu couldn''t help asking.


    "What creature is this black egg?"


    "I don''t know yet, but the vitality of life is very strong. Of all the creatures I have seen, none of the vitality of life can reach this level."


    Yang Tian''s words did not hesitate to praise the black egg. And in the invisible form, Yang Tian can perceive a trace of implication between himself and the black egg.


    Very subtle, but after the physical force of Yang Tian breaks through to the physical and qualitative, he can often clearly sense the existence of the implication related to himself.


    After half an hour, the soldiers were ordered back, but the people of Shenfengjiao and Datianjiao did not return to the palace with him.


    "Sir, they left directly. The Lord of the Winds gave me the spiritual map of the three islands and this token before leaving."


    The token is a pass to obtain three islands, but this is optional for the ontology Yang Tian. As long as his Divine Wind is taught, even if he does not give a token, the body Yang Tian will forcibly capture it, and then go to Divine Wind to teach a statement.


    "Don''t worry about them," Yang Tian said lightly.


    Anyway, it is impossible to take away their storage ring. Let them go if you want to leave. The body Yang Tian doesn''t really mind.


    At the south wall, Shenfengjiao and Datianjiao are asking the guards for storage rings.


    "Sorry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We don''t have your storage ring here. If you continue to make trouble, we can only let the protagonist explain the situation."


    The guards of the city kicked the ball directly at the feet of the main body Yang Tian, ??depending on how many of them dare to go to the base of the body Yang Tian to capture the ball.


    But for now, they are afraid. After hearing a few words from the city guards, they left the red ground with anger.


    The next time, the body Yang Tian let the psionicist under his hand quickly assign three islands to his territory. Moreover, these three islands are close to the western continent, and the forces of the western continent near the three islands all have a sense of threat to accompany tigers.


    But these days, more of Yang Tian''s mind has been put on the black egg.


    However, no matter how Yang Tian tries, no more information can be obtained from the black egg.


    The swordsman''s palace has been slow to move, mainly due to internal fighting in the swordsman''s palace in the western continent. None of them is convinced. Without the principal, it is impossible to have a consistent proposal for the current situation.

 Chapter 574： Rather

    & lt;!-go-& gt;


    While the sword sacred temple was engaged in internal fighting, a western continent superpower went to Chichi.


    In Chiyan Palace in Chidi, Ontology Yang Tian was still wondering how to obtain information in the black egg, a powerful breath made Ontology Yang Tian wake up instantly.


    "Who is it?" Ontology Yang Tianchi yelled.


    The space in front of the ontology Yang Tian suddenly became unreal, and a figure stepped out of the space step by step.


    "who are you?"


    Ontology Yang Tian had to be cautious, the other party''s ability to grasp space was extremely high. Strength must not be underestimated.


    "Bright Pope of the Western Continent"


    The visitors directly reported their identity, coming from the bright church in the western continent. And also the owner of the Church of Light, the Pope of Light.


    Among the many forces in the western continent, the Bright Church is among the top five. Compared to super-class forces like the Swordsman''s Palace, the Church of Light definitely has the power to crush them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please ask the Red Landlord to release the five people in the Swordsman''s Hall.


    "I let them go so easily. Who will compensate for my loss?"


    Although Ontology Yang Tian is very wary of the bright pope in front of him, but there is no shake in his tone?


    If you ask me to let it go, I have to let it go? What do you think of me?


    "You can talk to the five of them directly. I''m an intermediary. What do you think?"


    The Pope of Light was giving in, because he knew that if he did not give in, today''s conversation would be inconclusive and could even trigger another battle between two forces.


    Perhaps the Church of Light is not afraid, but it will definitely involve other forces. This is not a scene that the Pope of Light would like to see.


    "it is good"


    Since the other party has given in, Yang Tian is still willing to give this face.


    In the dungeon of Red Land, there are all the criminals who are extremely ferocious. Ji Tianlu is in charge of it. There are no innocent people in the Red Dungeon.


    When the main body Yang Tian brought the pope to the dungeon, the pope said


    "The light of evil is on their bodies. It seems that the red land is a land of order. It is also a land of peace."


    Perhaps because of the dungeon, the pope of light looked at Yang Tian with a touch of affinity. In the following discussion with the Swordsman Palace, the words of the Pope of Light also favored the body of Yang Tian.


    In the end, the Palace of the Swordsman gave an island of life.


    This island has always been the treasure of the Swordsman''s Palace, but this time, under the side of the Pope''s side, he was set by the Pope, and it became the sword''s exchange.


    On the body, Yang Tian released the five men in the swordsman''s palace, and the pope of light would also leave. But before the Pope Guangming left, Yang Tian could not help but ask:


    "Why help me?"


    "I see the order and peace of human society in your territory. The land of life should fall in your hands. This will help more people."


    After saying this, the Pope of Light had left Akadi from space.


    On the body, Yang Tian heard the words of the pope, and thought of Ji Tianlu. These were all made by Ji Tianlu. He didn''t mix much, but he did not expect to win the favor of the pope.


    Rumors of Akadi and the western continent have gradually subsided.


    And the East China mainland did not continue to be ignorant. The main reason is because the Pope of Light, relying on deep space control, the Pope of Light went to the palace of the superpowers of the East Mainland and walked around.


    Seeing the dreadful power of the Pope of Light, he naturally became much more honest.


    The owner of Jiadi was the Void Swordmaster, when the Void Swordmaster and the Pope of Light met for the first time. The two fight against each other, a sword injury appears in the palm of the Bright Pope, and a fingerprint appears on the arm of the Void Swordmaster.


    After the Pope of Light left, the Void Swordmaster touched the guide on his forearm, and his heart was shocked.


    "Good space control"


    But isn''t it shocking that the bright pope left?


    The sword spirit of the false swordsman contains a sword that breaks the world, how can it be simple!


    A year has passed, and no major changes have occurred on the four continents. The only thing that may cause concern is why the masked forces suddenly disappeared.


    However, the situation on the four continents has been settled, so there has not been much noise.


    The competition of the king of the monsters also ended half a year ago, and no one has obtained the position of the king of the monsters.


    The Dragon King almost fell into a slave of Seven Feelings and Six Desires in the fantasy of Seven Feelings and Six Desires. Fortunately, the ancestor of the monster tribe shot him out and forced him out of the fantasy.


    The Dragon King can''t get the affirmation of the ancestors of the Yao tribe, but other races have failed, so this position is currently vacant.


    The ancestor of the monster tribe did not want to let the position of the king of the monster tribe fall into the hands of the waste. Ningfa should not be abused, this is the prerequisite for the ancestor of the monster tribe to choose the king of the monster tribe.


    The Dragon King was certainly not very satisfied with such a result, but he could not help it. The pain he encountered in the Seven Feelings and Six Desires was the only thing he saw in his life. He still had the fear of the Seven Feelings and Six Desires.


    Returning to the Crystal Palace in Longjiang, the Dragon King is still distressed about the position of the King of the Demons.


    At this time, the turtles came to the Dragon King slowly.


    "King, I have a way"


    "Huh? Speak." The dragon king''s brows frowned. The turtle turtle was the oldest one in the dragon palace. His ideas generally achieved good results, so the dragon king would be happy to listen to the turtle turtle.


    "As far as I know, the best person in the ancestor of the demon ancestor was the original black and white mask. We were once hijacked by him in the Crystal Palace. The ancestor of the demon ancestor thought that we were the defeat of his men, so the king could not sit on the demon ancestor. King''s Place "


    "Then what is your approach?"


    "My approach is actually very simple. UU Kanshu heard that the relationship between colorful masks and black and white masks is not inverse, and their strengths are undoubtedly different. The king defeated the colorful masks and showed them to the demon ancestors, wouldn''t it?


    "Nonsense, if I had such a powerful strength, how could I have been defeated by a black and white mask?"


    The Dragon King could not help cursing.


    When he was defeated within a few strokes of the black and white mask, he was already considered to be shame. In the rumors, the strength of the colorful mask man may not be weaker than the black and white mask, and then let the dragon king challenge the colorful mask man. This is nothing more than a humiliation for the dragon king.


    "King, don''t be angry, what I said may not be hard. We can play Yin!"


    "Yin?"


    "Yes, the old turtle has collected a lot of information about the colorful mask people these days, and found that his relationship with the demon fox family is not simple, we can start from it" & lt;!-Over-& gt;

 Chapter 575： 9 Dragon Smash

    When he heard the fox family, the dragon king thought of the seven-tailed fox family.


    The beautiful looks are still lingering in the Dragon King''s mind.


    "Come on"


    As soon as the Turtle Prime Minister saw this look of the Dragon King, he showed his insignificant expression that I knew you.


    "The demon fox family is currently weak, and the only strong one is the seven-tailed demon fox. In the formation passed down by our dragon clan, there is no lack of trapped beasts, trapped the demon fox family, and then passed a message to the colorful masked people to let him rescue. A large array of our dragons was set up nearby, and he was seriously wounded. When the king comes out, will he catch it? "


    "But what level of matrix is ??needed?"


    "Dragon''s Strongest Formation"


    "But now it has become incomplete and cannot be used multiple times"


    "If you want high returns, you need to bet heavily"


    ...


    In the large mountain space of Jiadi, Yang Tian''s injury has almost healed.


    "Are you awake?" Void Swordmaster said.


    "Well, although the erosion of time mystery is very strong, I can still heal the wound."


    "I have two messages, do you want to hear them?"


    "Related to me?"


    "One related, one unrelated"


    "First talk about something that has nothing to do with me"


    Void Swordmaster seems to have guessed that Yang Tian would answer this, and said:


    "I had a fight with the Pope of Light in the West. His spatial control was the strongest I''ve ever seen."


    Yang Tian''s face was full of surprise. Although he had met the Pope, he had not yet met the Pope. The strength of the Pope was unknown. But what can make the Void Sword Emperor praise is enough to show the strength of the Bright Pope.


    "What about me?"


    "The Dragon King of Longjiang has not succeeded in succeeding as the King of the Demons, and is currently setting up a formation method in the Demon Fox family, intending to force you to rescue and then defeat you with the formation method, so that the demon ancestors acknowledge his strength."


    "How did you know"


    "They can''t escape Void Ears," Void Swordmaster said lightly.


    Yang Tian''s face was hard to see. The most important thing among the demons was his sister Hu Min, which is now the seven-tailed demon fox in the demons.


    With Yang Tian''s current character, it is impossible to give up Hu Min, so he will definitely go on this trip.


    "I advise you not to go, they are very important to you


    "Then I''ll have to see more."


    ...


    At present, the fox family has been tied up. The monsters under the Dragon King will surround the fox family, and the formation method makes the aura inside the fox family break up seriously.


    Phosphorus-free array


    Once trapped by the phosphorus-free array, both the aura of the air and the energy contained in the biological body will be quickly dissipated.


    It is five dragon scales that maintain the phosphorus-free array. The array cannot be broken from the inside. Five dragon scales must be broken from the outside to dissolve the phosphorus-free array.


    "Thief Dragon, do you do that, do the ancestors of the monster tribe know?" The boss of the monster fox tribe couldn''t help cursing.


    The monster family will maintain the human appearance under normal circumstances, but because of the non-phosphorus array, they all have returned to their original form.


    "Know? Why tell them, it''s my business."


    Once the Dragon King''s words were finished, he would no longer care about the demon fox family. Yang Tian, ??who he is currently dealing with, is not talking to the Yao tribe.


    The black and white mask left a thick shadow in the Dragon King''s heart. Now, to deal with the colorful mask people, the Dragon King''s heart is also worried.


    "Look at the turtle, what''s up with the formation?"


    "Do n¡¯t worry, Dragon King, as long as people with colorful masks dare to come in, they will not be able to withstand the damage of the formation"


    Mr. Turtle said confidently.


    Although the formations passed down by the ancient dragons have become incomplete, generations of dragon kings have made up for the defects in formations.


    It may not reach the fierce might of ancient times, but it also has the crystallization of several generations of dragon kings, and its power is equally powerful.


    Yang Tian has come to the vicinity of the Yaozu tribe.


    However, after setting up a formation in the vicinity, Yang Tian has not entered it yet. Instinctively told Yang Tian that it was very dangerous here.


    "Spiritual Exploration"


    The full-scale opening of spiritual exploration revealed everything in this neighborhood in Yang Tian''s mind. But the formation method is very subtle, and it is difficult to see the strangeness of the formation method by spiritual exploration.


    To crack the matrix method, it is best to have pupil technique, and use pupil technique to see through the matrix method to determine how to start.


    "In that case, try my trick"


    "Frozen Miles"


    Yang Tian mastered the extreme ice. Among the attributes, ice belongs to the advanced form of water attributes, and the extreme ice is even more so.


    The ultimate ice instantly enveloped this area, covering the formation.


    The face of the turtle who was controlling the formation changed.


    "What happened?"


    The King of Dragons also noticed that the situation was not right nearby, and immediately looked in the direction of the turtle.


    "The king is not panic, presumably the colorful mask man came in. I didn''t expect him to show the ultimate ice."


    Among the extreme attributes, the extreme ice is an extremely difficult attribute to master. Epic elemental powers who want to advance to true legendary level generally choose common attributes.


    Epic-level promotion to legendary level is a very difficult process of promotion. Choosing an attribute that is difficult to control can almost cut off the promotion path. So few creatures choose attributes like Extreme Ice, but the benefits are definitely huge.


    This is also why when Yang Tian used the ultimate ice against Hua Skeleton, Hua Skeleton showed a surprised mood swing.


    The formation of the Dragons is very powerful, but it is still affected by the extreme ice.


    "Kowloon Extermination"


    "Roar"


    Long Ming growled in the formation, which should have been the situation in Kowloon. But because of the impact of the ultimate ice, only seven dragon souls have appeared.


    Yang Tian had already broken into the formation, and all seven dragon souls flocked to Yang Tian. In addition to the seven dragon souls, the broken effect contained in the formation method is constantly trying to disrupt Yang Tian''s body.


    "Very powerful formation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, the two dragon souls have been sealed by the extreme ice, otherwise the end will be really different


    Lava of Fire Earth


    The fusion properties of the ultimate fire and the extreme soil, the ultimate lava properties appeared.


    The two Dragon Souls were previously sealed by the Extreme Ice Seal, but now Yang Tian is going to forcibly destroy the Dragon Souls with the Extreme Lava attribute.


    The destructive power of Extreme Lava is absolutely amazing.


    Yang Tian displayed extreme lava, as if dozens of meteorites were burning in the sky.


    "boom"


    "Bang"


    The lava hit the ground, setting off a raging fire. Even the ground where the formation was carried was damaged, and part of the formation was destroyed because of the ground damage.


    Seven Dragon Souls lost two of them again.

 Chapter 576： 9 Claw Golden Dragon Soul

    With the launch of the Extreme Ice, the Jiulong Extermination Array was unable to exert its full power, and even the Dragon Soul was sealed by two of the Extreme Ice. The destructive power of the ultimate lava is even more amazing. It will not only destroy the Dragon Soul of the Kowloon Smasher, but also destroy the connection between the Kowloon Formation.


    As a result, the power of the Jiulong Extermination Array has plummeted, and it is impossible to achieve the results that the Turtle Prime Minister and the Dragon King want to see.


    The Jiulong destroyer is not only the mighty dragon soul, but also the support and blessing of the formation, which will make the Jiulong destroyer the title of destruction.


    The formation and blessing effects of the formation method are now greatly discounted. It is obviously impossible to subdue Yang Tian with the remaining five dragon souls.


    "No, the prestige of the formation method has gone to five or ten ten, I''m afraid I can''t stop the colorful mask."


    Turtle Prime Minister''s complexion changed greatly, shouting at the Dragon King.


    The King of Dragons lost a moment, and he didn''t know what to do now. His strength is inferior to Yang Tian, ??but now he has offended Yang Tian again, and the current Dragon King is in a dilemma.


    "This ... what should I do?"


    "King, start Dragon Seal immediately and activate the strongest nine-claw golden dragon soul in the eyes, otherwise we will be bad when he breaks the line."


    Hesitation flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King. He knew the existence of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, but as the Dragon King, he also knew what the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul meant, but his current situation did not give him any hesitation.


    "fast"


    "it is good"


    A golden yellow boxy square appears on the forehead of the Dragon King. This is the dragon seal of the Dragon family, which is engraved with a portrait of a dragon.


    The Dragon King controlled Dragon Seal and flew towards the center of the formation.


    When Longyin came to the center of the formation, the whole formation changed drastically.


    "Booming"


    Focusing on the array of eyes, the entire Kowloon battlefield was filled with golden light, and the coercion from the Dragons was fully displayed in the Kowloon battlefield.


    Even Yang Tian had heart palpitations under this coercion.


    "Roar"


    There was a roar of dragons that shone through the sky. In the eyes of the array, a golden dragon with a length of several feet appeared, the most notable of which is its claws, which are full of nine claws.


    It is the inside story of the Dragon clan, the soul of the Kowloon extermination team, and the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    The nine-clawed golden dragon has always been the dragon''s highest-level form, but the dragon''s blood power has gradually decreased only after the ancient dragons have separated from the demons.


    Although the ancient Dragons opened up a space, the Dragon Realm. In this way, the Dragons have escaped the destruction of the previous era, but they seem to have been punished invisibly, punishing them for betraying the demons and making their bloodlines worse than one generation after another.


    Yang Tian stared at the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, and Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul also stared at Yang Tian.


    But the luster of wisdom flashed from the dragon pupil of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul. This is not a dead soul, it also has its own wisdom.


    "How strong enemies does the Dragon clan meet and need my presence?" This is a question from the Nine-Talon Golden Dragon Soul.


    Yang Tian didn''t speak, but the Dragon King, as a descendant, had to stand up and explain for the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    The Dragon King also explained rashly, this is not a glorious thing after all.


    "I didn''t expect my Dragon clan to have fallen to this point, but your idea of ??returning to the demon clan is good after all. I can''t do anything now, I can only help you."


    Deep in the helplessness of the sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul.


    But as soon as he looked at Yang Tian, ??the killing breath erupted from his body instantly.


    "Roar"


    The Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul once again sent out the roar of the dragon, this time it was more than just roaring. At this moment, the only breath left by the Kowloon Extermination Array was sucked away by the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    And the turtle-controller of the array controller must give up the control of the game, otherwise he will be sucked into the turtle by the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    Replenished with the energy of the Jiulong Extermination Array, the pressure of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul on Yang Tian at this moment is unprecedentedly powerful.


    Ultimate Seven-Strike


    Naturally, Yang Tian wouldn''t be obedient, and the attack from the fusion of the seven major elements rushed towards the soul of the nine-pronged golden dragon.


    But the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul just resolved the ultimate seven-element strike with just a flick.


    "If it''s my peak, I can resolve this level of attack with a single breath."


    When the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul resolved the ultimate seven-element strike, it did not launch an attack at first, but praised its strength.


    Extreme Nine Strike


    Yang Tian once again released his own attack, which is more powerful than the ultimate seven yuan strike, the ultimate nine yuan strike.


    Facing the extreme nine yuan strike, the soul of Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul finally had a touch of movement.


    "Dragon Ripple"


    A golden light condenses on the two horns of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, and confronts the ultimate Nine Yuan Strike.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The destructive power between the two is unquestionable, but the power between the two is almost the same, so there is not much attack wave.


    In other words, this is the end of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    "Your attack is very powerful, but unfortunately met me. If it was during my peak ..."


    The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul praises how powerful it is at its peak.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help wondering whether the nine-pronged golden dragon soul was here to fight or to chat. It was just a horrible gesture just now, and it is indeed a sloppy gesture.


    Even the King of Dragons and the Turtle King were a little ashamed, and the ending was different from what they had imagined.


    At this time, the Dragon King shouted at the nine-pronged golden dragon soul at the center of the formation:


    "My ancestors, hurry up"


    Hearing the voice of the Dragon King, the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul also reacted, once again showing the majestic momentum before.


    "Humans, die!"


    Dragon Slash


    The huge body of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul disappeared directly in place. When it appeared again, three huge golden dragons appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    Extreme Nine Yuan Shield


    This is a protective shield composed of nine extreme elements ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian tries to use this to resist the attack of the nine-talent golden dragon soul.


    "Boom"


    In the moment of contact, Jiu Jiudun was shattered by 78 out of ten. Seeing that Jiu Jiudun was about to completely disintegrate.


    But the fragmentation stopped, and the very strong attack method stopped the attack at this moment.


    "Insufficient energy. Why did the energy of the Kowloon Extermination Array end so quickly?"


    The eyes of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul fell on the tortoise and the dragon king, which required an explanation.


    Facing the eyes of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, the Dragon King immediately explained:


    "Although the Dragon Realm is a world opened by our Dragons, it has also attracted a lot of spies. In the Dragon Realm, there have been several invasions of powerful races. We have to use the Kowloon destroyers to defend. The array of energy is running out of defense again and again, "

 Chapter 577： Spirit Seal

    The Dragons seem to have opened up the Dragon Realm very beautifully, but they ushered in the spying of powerful races. In addition, the blood of the Dragons is not as good as the next generation, which means that the strength of the Dragons is gradually declining, and it is even more difficult to deal with the powerful races.


    Although the Dragon Tribe has used the Jiulong Zeifang several times, they have never disturbed the nine-clawed golden dragons in the Jiulong Zeifang. Instead, in order to deal with Yang Tian, ??the dragon king of this generation shocked the nine-pronged golden dragon soul in the Jiulong destroyer.


    There was not much energy left, and it was completely exhausted in this release of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    Yang Tian thought that he could not escape the serious injury, but did not expect to give himself an unexpected surprise. This is something that Yang Tian did not expect.


    The Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul is a terrible existence, but how much combat power can it play without the support of energy?


    "Since you can''t do it anymore, I will destroy Kowloon Destroy Array and let you dissipate completely"


    Yang Tian is about to start, and the ultimate lava has once again formed a number of burning stuns, intending to impact the Jiulong Destruction Array.


    "You delusional," said Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul.


    The scene that surprised Yang Tian appeared, and the five dragon souls that were still present were all sucked into the stomach by the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    "The energy of the formation method is not enough, so use Dragon Soul to supplement it. After this time, the Jiulong Extermination Array will not appear in the Dragon Clan.


    Inhaling the five dragon souls, the momentum of the nine-clawed golden dragon once again climbed, even stronger than before.


    "Roar"


    "Bang"


    The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul issued a roar of dragons towards the sky, and the meteorite formed by the extreme lava was all broken, turning into pieces of debris that slowly fell from the sky.


    "Phantom Dragon Slash"


    The same attack as before, but this time it was five giant golden dragons.


    "The Five Elements Reverse into Yin and Yang"


    "Yin Yang Shield"


    The reversal of the five elements will form the power of yin and yang, but Yang Tian grasps the ultimate five elements, and the power of yin and yang reaches the extreme of yin and yang.


    Yin Yang Dun''s characteristic is to resolve the attack.


    "boom"


    Five gold dragons hit the yin and yang shield, but they couldn''t completely break the yin and yang shield.


    "Awesome human kid"


    Yang Tian heard the praise of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Yin Yang Shield''s defense is comparable to extreme defense, which is one of Yang Tian''s hole cards.


    The extreme of the elements may be mastered by many creatures. But the ultimate physical, how many creatures can master?


    Extreme power or extreme defense are physical extremes and are the hardest attributes to master. This is what you have to break through the extremes of the body.


    Even the dark Yang Tian and Shang Wu were obtained through inheritance, and other creatures were even less likely to own it.


    "How much energy do you have left?"


    How much energy does the five Dragon Souls have? Yang Tian may not know it, but Yang Tian knows that the consumption of Phantom Dragon Slash is very huge, and the energy of the five Dragon Souls is definitely not enough to cast the Nine Claw Golden Dragon many times.


    "The energy of the five dragon souls is really not much for me at this level. But I have the ability to let you capture it."


    The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul has repeatedly emphasized its own strength, and Yang Tian can also feel that the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul may be very powerful before his death, even beyond the legendary realm.


    "Human kid, get ready to take it!"


    "Nine Claws Reaper"


    Yang Tian''s soul suddenly felt a huge pulling force, trying to forcibly pull his soul out of his body.


    Yang Tian immediately manipulated his mental power to fight back the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    "Tangible mental power? From this perspective, I can''t keep you any more!"


    The killing intention in the nine-pronged golden dragon soul dragon pupil suddenly became abnormally cold, which caused the temperature of the surrounding air to drop by a grade.


    In the eyes of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, Yang Tian, ??who has mastered a variety of extreme attributes, is already a hegemon. Now that he has added tangible and qualitative spiritual power, this is too terrible.


    In addition, Yang Tian and the Dragons are the enemy. Let such an enemy exist, and the Dragons will probably never be in their prime.


    What the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul can do is to help the Dragons to eradicate this great enemy.


    Yang Tian found that the power to pull the soul suddenly increased.


    If we continue to do this, I am really like the thought of the nine-clawed golden dragon soul.


    "Spirit Seal"


    This is the card of Yang Tian''s card, relying on the spirit of the seal. But Yang Tian can also use it, and now facing the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul, this is the best solution.


    "Related"


    Spirit Seal works directly on the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    "call"


    The shape of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul dimmed, and the strength pulling Yang Tian''s soul instantly shrank a lot.


    "Human boy, you ..."


    "It''s not over yet?"


    Yang Tian also released five spiritual seals on the nine-claw golden dragon soul in succession. The dragon body that originally exudes golden light has now become extremely bleak.


    "It is already five spiritual seals. As long as four spiritual seals are added, it is enough to form the most powerful spiritual seal." Yang Tian said confidently.


    Even creatures that are now more powerful than the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon are now being sealed.


    "Involved"


    Yang Tian also released two spiritual seals in succession, and the body of the nine-claw golden dragon soul is shrinking.


    "You should end too"


    Yang Tian added the last two spiritual seals and sealed the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul with the eyes of Jiulong Extermination Array as the carrier.


    This time it was Yang Tian''s spiritual seal. The next time the dragon race could not summon the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    But after success, Yang Tian couldn''t help but feel a bit strange. The nine-claw golden dragon soul, which was still difficult to entangle, was sealed so easily this time?


    Yang Tian can''t see the problem at present ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And now Yang Tian has more important things to complete, rather than thinking about it.


    The seal of the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul means that the Jiulong Extermination Array is completely scrapped.


    The King of Dragons and the Turtle Prime Minister saw that Yang Tian was approaching them, and they could not help feeling even more afraid.


    "Portrait of the turtle, how can this be good. Even the ancestors can''t fight him, we are now ..." The Dragon King smiled bitterly.


    They are now dead, and how they end up now depends on what Yang Tian means.


    "King, why don''t we contact the Demons? After all, we are now members of the Demons, and they won''t ignore us"


    Hearing the voice of the turtle Prime Minister, the dragon king''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Right! I still have a life-saving card of the monster family!


    A black token appeared in the hand of the Dragon King, which was given to him by the ancestor of the monster tribe, and could be summoned by the token. The Dragon King will now use the black token.

 Chapter 578： Dim power

    Now the Dragon King will face Yang Tian''s killing intentions. He has to use the black token to summon the ancestor of the monster tribe to protect himself.


    "it is good"


    The Dragon King immediately connected the black token, and the Yao ancestor in the secret place of the Yao Clan received the Dragon King''s distress signal for the first time.


    "What is this dragon kid doing? They actually call us"


    "It should be a major event. Any of you come forward to resolve it"


    "Let me go!"


    The ancestors of the demon tribe who received the news came two in total, namely the ancestor of the snake and the ancestor of the toad.


    The toad ancestor has awakened from the coma. After refining the three-element grass, the toad ancestor fully absorbed the consciousness of the other half of the body, not only refining the body to its peak state, but also enhancing its mental strength.


    When the toad ancestors and the snake ancestors were approaching the site of the demon fox family, they couldn''t help being surprised, because they noticed here the breath left before the destruction of Kowloon.


    "This is the Kowloon extermination team of the Dragon clan?" There was a hint of shock in the snake pupil of the ancestor of the snake.


    Although the Dragons have been separated from the Demons in ancient times, rumors about the Dragons are not uncommon among the Demons. The most mysterious of them is the Kowloon extermination team of the Dragons, which is called the township of the Dragons.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, but why did it appear on the site of the demon fox family? And he is still asking for rescue here. Is there an opponent who can''t be eliminated by the Kowloon Smasher?"


    The toad ancestor was no less shocked than the serpent ancestor.


    "boom"


    A fierce roar appeared, and the ancestors of the snake and toad looked at the source of the sound, and a black object was approaching them.


    "This is the old turtle?" Said the snake snake ancestor.


    The black object is the shell of the turtle shell, but the turtle shell is now confined inside the turtle shell, and there is a large scorch on the turtle shell.


    "call"


    The ancestor of the toad shot and stopped the turtle shell. The tortoise shell also slowly emerged from the turtle''s shell.


    "Father, you are finally here! Come in and save my king"


    Upon seeing the ancestor of the serpent and the ancestor of the toad, the turtle prince immediately asked for help.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the serpent and the toad ancestors also stopped the questioning of the tortoise, and immediately rushed towards the territory of the demon fox family.


    Yang Tian just used the twin magic ball to attack the Dragon King, but was blocked by the turtle''s shell, and the turtle''s shell was also blown away.


    Although the Dragon King was not injured, he can''t stop Yang Tian''s intention to kill now.


    Dark Prison Cage


    Today, Yang Tian has mastered extreme darkness. The dark skills used in the past are now exhibited, with different effects.


    "What do you think I do this time?"


    The dark prison cage imprisoned the Dragon King in its place, and twin magic **** once again condensed around Yang Tian''s body.


    "ßÚ"


    The twin magic **** turned into two black lights and went straight to the Dragon King.


    "boom"


    Snakescale Shield


    A shield appeared in front of the Dragon King, and the Twin Orb was blocked again.


    The snake scale shield is made by the ancient snake family from the hardest piece of scale in each tribe. Once the snake scale shield was born, it reached the level of artifacts and was the strongest defense treasure in the ancient snake family.


    After the Snakescale Shield blocked the twin magic balls, the ancestor of the snake and the ancestor of the toad appeared, followed by the tortoise that had just been hit.


    "Close"


    The ancestor of the snake gathered the snake scale shield, and then set his eyes on Yang Tian''s body.


    The colorful mask is a very famous symbol, it symbolizes more than just being powerful and mysterious. In the demon tribe, the colorful mask also corresponds to another meaning, that is, the black and white mask.


    "Get off," Yang Tian said coldly, without the slightest timidity because they were the ancestors of the Yao tribe.


    Although the snake ancestors and toad ancestors were full of doubts, they could not let the dragon king die in front of themselves.


    "Getting out of the way is impossible, but I think we can talk about it," said the toad ancestor.


    At present, the toad old man and the serpent ancestor both maintain the form of half human and half beast. The toad''s ancestor is human in front, but behind them are tumors covered with toxins.


    "Oh?"


    The anger in Yang Tian''s heart needed a vent. He didn''t have the heart now to sit down and talk to them. He even wanted to kill the Dragon King himself.


    Dim power


    This is a new ability that Yang Tian learned from mastering the ultimate dark attribute.


    The dark black light filled Yang Tian''s whole body, and Yang Tian''s breath at this moment has greatly increased.


    "call out"


    Yang Tian''s speed became faster, trying to bypass the snake ancestor and toad ancestor.


    "I''ll deal with him," said the snake ancestor.


    The snake''s ancestor''s body flickered, followed closely behind Yang Tian. The speed of the ancestor of the snake is not weaker than Yang Tian at the moment.


    The ancestor of the snake gave Yang Tian a feeling similar to that of the skull. Obviously beyond the legendary level, but still legendary.


    When Yang Tian saw the ancestor of the snake followed, he turned around and launched an attack on the ancestor of the snake.


    The blessing of dark power is not only speed, but also the increase of power and the black light that appears in Yang Tian''s body.


    Yang Tian and the ancestor of the snake started a close-up battle.


    The melee combat was originally Yang Tian''s weakness, but now it can be tied with the serpent ancestors.


    "Boom"


    In successive encounters, it was Yang Tian who occupied a small advantage.


    The serpent''s ancestor was shocked. What surprised him was not the power and speed of Yang Tian, ??but the black light of Yang Tian''s body. It can actually attack the body directly through defense.


    "Curious ability, I need to be careful"


    The snake''s ancestors began to be vigilant, and at the same time, the snake''s ancestors were also secretly exerting their skills and wanted to make an assault. In the battle on the bright side, the serpent ancestors have already taken a small advantage.


    But Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached tangible and qualitative, how can he not notice?


    The corner of Yang Tian''s mouth evoked a radian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching the behavior of the ancestor of the snake, his heart sneered secretly.


    "drink"


    The serpent ancestor thought he had seized the opportunity and launched a long-planned attack on Yang Tian. But these are all the weaknesses that Yang Tian specifically exposed, just to seduce the snake''s ancestors.


    Deadly Assault


    This is a dark raid blessed by the power of darkness.


    The snake''s ancestor''s attack came to an end. At this time, the snake''s ancestor realized that it was not good, but it was impossible to respond. He could only choose to withstand the blow from Yang Tian.


    However, Yang Tian did not count the toad ancestor on the other side. When he saw that the ancestor of the serpent was in a bad situation, the ancestor of the toad immediately chose to rescue.


    Black light shift


    The ancestor of the toad and the ancestor of the serpent issued a white light at the same time. The ancestor of the serpent that Yang Tian wanted to attack at this moment called the position with the ancestor of the toad.

 Chapter 579： Transfer

    Toad''s ancestor was well prepared to face Yang Tian''s attack.


    And the deadly raid is an instantaneous outbreak. If the opponent is prepared, the lethality will be greatly reduced.


    "boom"


    Yang Tian and Toad''s ancestors hit each other.


    Yang Tian wanted to have an urgent advantage, but the toad ancestor did not give Yang Tian a chance.


    Death Strike''s lethality is very powerful, but the toad ancestor''s defense is even better.


    With the two of them defending the Dragon King, Yang Tian would not be able to get rid of them at 1:30.


    Yang Tian was not afraid of them, but he couldn''t help them.


    The ancestor of the snake and the ancestor of the toad looked at each other, and both were surprised in each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, their ability can just hold back colorful mask people. If they were replaced with black and white mask people with extreme power, they could guess what their end would be.


    Toad''s ancestors saw that Yang Tian was not in a hurry to launch an attack, and immediately communicated the Dragon King with his mental strength, so that he could tell all the causes and consequences of the incident.


    The Dragon King did not dare to hide at this time, so he told all his toad ancestors.


    Knowing the cause of the incident, Toad''s ancestors were speechless for a while. He really didn''t know how to judge this matter, but in the mind of the toad ancestor, the dragon king and Adou were equal.


    The toad ancestor thought for a moment, and then said to Yang Tian:


    "Seven tails are still in the formation, shouldn''t you go ahead and get her?"


    "Kill him, and the formation will naturally break. Isn''t this a rescue solution?"


    "But you are dragged by us, it is impossible for you to successfully kill him. And we don''t know much about this formation, and do not know what the fox and fox family will be affected. If you are willing to sit and talk Talk, we can let the Dragon King unlock the formation "


    In the words of the toad ancestors, half of them are talks and half of them are threats.


    But Toad''s ancestor was threatened by Hu Min, which forced Yang Tian to compromise.


    "If you let him unlock the array, I''ll talk to you"


    "Deal"


    The toad ancestor agreed, and then let the dragon king unlock the array.


    At this time, the Dragon King did not play any careful thoughts and directly solved the formation.


    As soon as the formation was opened, Yang Tian immediately rushed in.


    The fox family is slowly recovering from the fox body to the human body at this moment.


    At the moment, Hu Min was on the peak of the demon fox family. She was not affected by the formation at all, and still maintained her beautiful appearance.


    "brother"


    Seeing Yang Tian approaching himself, Hu Min smiled with understanding.


    Hu Min''s appearance is very pure, but after becoming the seven tail, he has a charming charm. Hu Min''s smile was a strange beauty.


    It didn''t matter that Yang Tian saw Hu Min, and the stone in his heart was put down.


    "All right"


    "Ok"


    Hu Min''s mood has changed now, unlike Hu Min before, except for his dependence on Yang Tian.


    Hu Min used to want Yang Tianping to be safe; but now Hu Min likes to see Yang Tian working hard for himself. It seems that only in this way can Hu Min see his place in Yang Tian''s heart.


    The boss of the demon fox family saw Yang Tian. After recovering as an adult, the boss came to the mountain.


    Yang Tian also watched the big boss of the demon fox family.


    The bosses of the fox family are only epic, and they are not seen by Yang Tian.


    "Thank you for saving your life"


    "Why I shot! You should understand, so don''t tell me these polite words"


    In addition to the big boss, the toad ancestors and serpent ancestors also came to the peak.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    "Correct"


    "Speaking before, I might understand what it means! But now, what does it mean?" Yang Tian said lightly.


    After Yang Tian saw that Hu Min was safe and sound, the anger in his heart had long since been cut off.


    "We want to know what the black-and-white mask is like now," the ancestor of the serpent asked.


    Yang Tiangang came out of the mountain space of the Void Swordmaster, and was unknown to the outside world, so naturally he did not know the situation of the dark Yang Tian.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Hearing Yang Tian ¡¯s answer, the snake ancestor stunned.


    "He lost his trace, but the fire of his life was extremely fierce"


    Without a trace, is it still in the insect world?


    Yang Tian thought of Worm Realm, but now there is no way to confirm whether Dark Yang Tian is in Worm Realm.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know yet," Yang Tian answered truthfully.


    During the year of Yang Tian''s retreat, four continents happened. Yang Tian didn''t know about it, not even the news that the Wormland was closed.


    "Perhaps he is in the Wormland"


    Yang Tian said an answer, but it was a confused answer.


    They all knew that the Worm Realm was now closed, but Yang Tian said that Dark Yang Tian was in the Worm Realm. There is a taste of sham, but it also has a certain degree of authenticity.


    "But the Wormland is closed. We can''t find out where he is."


    After hearing the news, Yang Tian was shocked. The worm world was closed, and he didn''t even know anything.


    Could it be that only one escaped in the first place?


    Indeed, only Yang Tian escaped.


    Shang Wu is still hiding in a corner of the insect world, waiting for an opportunity to find a way to leave the insect world. Stan was captured by Worm World and is currently suffering.


    The only unknown whereabouts is Dark Yang Tian, ??but in the mouths of the two ancestors of the Demons, it was learned that the fire of Dark Yang Tian''s life was exceptionally strong, which at least shows that Dark Yang Tian''s situation at this moment should not be dangerous.


    On this question about the dark Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the ancestors of the snake and the ancestor of the toad are more concerned. Dark Yang Tian has a good relationship with the Serpent ancestors, and the Toad ancestor is the ancestor of the Dark Yang Tian Demon King race candidate. Their relationship with Dark Yang Tian is closer than many other Demon ancestors. .


    When the dark Yang Tian did not participate in the competition, the ancestors of the snake and toad first noticed that they sent their hands to find the dark Yang Tian, ??but they returned without success.


    There was no useful information in Yang Tian''s mouth. They did not stop talking, but asked Yang Tian about the destruction of Jiulong Formation.


    "Can you please unseal the seal of the eyes and release the nine-pronged golden dragon soul"


    "It''s impossible. I almost died in the Jiulong Battlefield. I don''t go to the trouble of the Dragon King now, he should burn the incense. You can''t find love for him, but a lifeline.


    Yang Tian''s voice was full of murderous intentions, and the eyes of the ancestors of the snake and toad also showed a bad meaning.


    "The Kowloon Battlefield is a big battle of the Dragons. Now it has lost eight points of power. Even if the seal is unlocked, it is just a weak battle."

 Chapter 580： Sea of ??spirits

    "So what, the threat is the threat after all, how can I be sure that what you are saying is true."


    It is impossible for Yang Tian to unravel the seal, not to say whether or not what they are saying is true. Unlocking the spiritual seal is very powerful, and Yang Tian uses the highest level of ninefold spiritual seal, which is a seal that is almost indestructible.


    Once the Nine Seals are performed, it is necessary to confirm that the opponent is 100% enemies. At the time, the Golden Dragon Soul of Kowloon showed a substantial intention to kill Yang Tian. Will Yang Tian show mercy to his men?


    Yang Tian plans to take Hu Min away, but Hu Min has no intention of leaving. Yang Tian still loves Hu Min very much, so Yang Tian will not force Hu Min to follow him.


    Yang Tian left his own mental power in the palm of Hu Min. As long as Hu Min needs help, he can connect with his own mental power.


    Yang Tian flew away directly from the mountain peak. Yang Tian also saw the Dragon King and the Turtle Prime Minister, but at the same time gave them a warning look. If they were not stopped by the demon ancestors, he would definitely kill them both.


    The ancestor of the snake and the ancestor of the toad shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    The Dragon King and the Turtle met Yang Tian and left, and quickly came to the top of the mountain to meet the two ancestors of the demon tribe.


    "This time, you need to take a trip with us to the secret place of the Yao Clan. You will bring the map of the Kowloon Extermination Array."


    "I know"


    The ancestors of the snake and the toad asked the Yang Tian to unlock the spiritual seal because they had received the secret message from the demon family in secret.


    But the relationship has already become like this, and it is impossible to break the spirit seal.


    They can only bring back the map of the Kowloon Smashing Array.


    But what made the ancestors of snakes and toads curious was how did the secret clan of the demon clan know that the nine-claw golden dragon soul was sealed?


    Can it be ...


    The ancestor of the snake and the ancestor of the toad looked at each other, and they saw the same answer from their eyes.


    Except for the one in the secret place of the demon clan, I am afraid no one will have such a terrible ability.


    The ancestors of the monster tribe also left the monster fox tribe with the dragon king.


    After the leaders of the demon fox family saw that they had left in succession, the fox soldiers under their hands immediately called.


    "You immediately let the children spread everything that happened today, but the rumors of the colorful mask people must be added with jealousy, showing that our demon fox family and his relationship are extraordinary."


    Nanao heard the order of the boss, and couldn''t help but interject.


    "Directly speaking that his relationship with me is not generally easier to believe"


    The big boss eyes looked like Qiwei strangely, then nodded, indicating that the news could be spread according to Qiwei''s words.


    The news spread by the demon fox family is not limited to the demon family. It first spreads within the demon family, then the dynasty, and finally appears on the eastern continent.


    Of course these are the last words, because it takes time to spread the message.


    At this time, in the secret clan of Jiu, the formation of Jiulong Extermination Array floated in mid-air. The mysterious existence in the secret place of the demon clan is breaking the spirit seal on the front of the formation.


    "Curious Seal"


    This is not only the sound of mysterious existence, but also the common aspiration of all the demon ancestors present. They felt the collision between the spirit seal and the mysterious existence aside, and the fluctuation produced by each collision was very strange.


    If you change to any of them, you can''t crack the one-level spiritual seal, let alone the nine-level spiritual seal.


    And one is more difficult than the other.


    Breaking it one by one, the hearts of the ancestors of the demons began to mention, and the legendary nine-claw golden dragon soul was about to appear in front of them. They really wanted to see it.


    "Boom"


    The last layer of spiritual seal was finally cracked, and a powerful breath rose instantly in the array of eyes, setting off a strong wind in the demon''s secret place.


    "stop"


    After the mysterious being has said only one word, the wind ceased.


    But the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul did not appear, and even said nothing, except for the gale just set off.


    "Why not? I watched him seal his ancestors in the eyes," exclaimed the Dragon King.


    The other ancestral ancestors also showed doubtful eyes.


    However, the mysterious existence deep in the secret place of Yaozu did not show much emotional fluctuations.


    "I know where it is. Hahaha, the old guy can''t worry about the Dragons, he''s coming back!"


    The sound of mysterious existence resounded for a long time in the secret place of the monster tribe, letting the ancestors of the monster tribe taste the meaning. The earliest to understand is the ancestor of the snake and the toad.


    They knew what the phrase mysterious existence meant.


    After the mysterious existence left this sentence, it quieted again.


    The Dragon King is not aware of the current situation, but he also heard the words of mysterious existence. His ancestors are coming back?


    The Dragon King may be confused, but this is good news for the Dragon tribe. Once the ancestors return, the Dragon tribe will rise again and reach a higher level.


    At this moment, the Dragon King could not help but give birth to a small bird''s eye view of the mountains.


    But in the eyes of the demon ancestor, this is a living wisdom.


    Yang Tian had already returned to Sun Moon Island. The spirits of the two Kings of the Dragon City were both in the dark Yang Tian, ??and the Void Sword Master had given them the Spirit of the Kings of the Five Elements City.


    The reversal of Yang Tian''s five elements into yin and yang was achieved by the spirit of the king of the five elements.


    Today, most of the Tianchao is in the five regions of the eastern continent. Although the Tianchao also left some forces, the number is much smaller than before.


    Among them, there are still great forces in the dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There should be only a few forces, such as Wanjian Valley and Studio City. Most of them are small and medium forces, and there is no cannibalization by large forces. The small and medium forces also lived well in the days of the dynasty, at least they could solve the problem of the stomach.


    Actually, there is no place for Yang Tian to miss Sun Moon Island. At first, because Hu Min was on Sun Moon Island, Yang Tian had a special feeling for Sun Moon Island. But Hu Min is among the fox family, and the current Sun Moon Island is just an ordinary island in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    After a few glances in the distance, Yang Tian planned to leave here.


    But at this moment, a familiar voice sounded in Yang Tian''s ear.


    "Don''t go, there is a dragon scale at the bottom of this island"


    This is the sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, and it is too familiar. But wasn''t he sealed by himself? How come ... Is the seal failing?


    "where are you?"


    Yang Tian said sharply, while watching for everything nearby, but did not find the existence of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul.

 Chapter 581： 1 Body Double Soul

    "No need to find it. I am in your body. To be precise, I am in the sea of ??your spirit. Your spiritual power is truly tangible and physical. This majestic sea of ??spirits is comparable to the ancient times. Of the ocean "


    In my sea of ??spirits! As Yang Tian''s eyes were frozen, did he sneak into the sea of ??spirit along with his spiritual seal?


    But why didn''t you notice it at all?


    Yang Tian''s heart was horrified. The nine-pronged golden dragon soul staying in his own sea of ??spirits is a hidden danger. He must find a way to expel him.


    "You get out right away, I know this is the sea of ??my spirit, everything in it can be manipulated, and I can let you die without a burial place."


    "Human boy, don''t be delusional. I want to burn a jade with you, and you won''t get better."


    Yang Tianke didn''t care about his alarmist talk. It was a hidden threat, and Yang Tian had to clean it up.


    The Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul noticed an anomaly in Yang Tian''s sea of ??spirits, and the sea of ??spirits set off waves and became more intense.


    "You won''t come, right? Boy, please wait first"


    When the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul realized that Yang Tian really wanted to destroy himself, he had to speak first and let Yang Tian stop.


    Although the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul burned with a jade and stone, Yang Tian''s end became very bad, but this is not the purpose of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    After finally coming to Yang Tian''s spiritual sea, the nine-claw golden dragon soul did not come from a jade burner.


    At present, the situation of the Dragons is not very good. As the ancestors of the Dragons, the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul also wants to contribute to the Dragons.


    Therefore, when Yang Tian was performing spiritual sealing, the nine-claw golden dragon soul took the opportunity to enter Yang Tian''s spiritual sea.


    "Wait? I won''t leave a timing for myself," Yang Tian sneered.


    "I may not be all bad in your sea of ??spirits. I ... I can teach you my Dragon skills."


    Nine Claw Golden Dragon Souls thought for a long time, it seems that there is really no benefit in staying in Yang Tian''s spiritual sea, he simply took out the dragon''s skills to exchange.


    "In the previous battles, I found that you have a lot of extreme attributes, but you use very rough. Except for the extreme dark attributes, the other extreme attributes have less than one in ten combat effectiveness."


    "Oh? You have a way"


    Yang Tian eased the impact of the sea of ??spirit a bit, which is indeed a problem that bothers Yang Tian.


    Other creatures have great opportunities to master an extreme attribute, so they will spend all their energy on the development of an extreme attribute. However, Yang Tian has too many extreme attributes, which makes Yang Tian not know where to start. In the end, Yang Tian still chose to focus on the extreme dark attributes.


    But other extreme attributes were really wasted, and Yang Tian didn''t want to just give them up like that.


    The nine-clawed golden dragon soul heard a slack in Yang Tian''s tone, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "In the ancient times, the reason why our dragon tribe can reach the head of the million monsters is because of our talent. The powerful physical strength and the ultimate control of the elements make us the dragon tribe is the most perfect race."


    "Don''t blow it up, hurry up and talk about the key points" Yang Tian couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "And if you want to have the characteristics of our dragon family, you must cultivate into our dragon family. I have a secret skill here, the dragon king body. As long as you cultivate into the dragon king body, your control of the ultimate attributes will be greatly improved."


    When Yang Tian heard the name of Dragon King''s body, a thoughtful expression flashed in his eyes.


    "I built the Dragon King''s body, will it be convenient for you to win?"


    This does not tolerate Yang Tian''s carelessness. The nine-pronged golden dragon soul cannot have no purpose. An old monster like him who hasn''t known how long, who can guess his thoughts?


    "Since you say so, let me tell you, my purpose really has something to do with this"


    Yang Tian did not interrupt, but let the nine-claw golden dragon soul continue to talk.


    "Take away your body, I will go to the Dragon Realm to find the remains I left, but I will not move in immediately, but I will look for all kinds of natural treasures, and forge the remains to the perfect. Once I stay, I will be able to resume my peak days "


    "What about now?" Yang Tian asked.


    "My secret has been told to you, so I hope you can help me. I will also give you enough benefits." Nine Claws Jinlong Soul saw the sea of ??spirits calm down, and knew that Yang Tian also believed that it was 70% to 80%.


    "Benefits are¡­¡­"


    "If I''m not mistaken, in addition to a human soul, you also have a dragon soul. And your ultimate attributes come from this dragon soul. This dragon soul should be the instrumental spirit of the double dragon ancient mirror. Right? "


    When the nine-claw golden dragon soul came to the sea of ??Yang Tian''s spirit, it had already noticed the breath of the dragon soul. As a nine-claw golden dragon of the dragon family, he is extremely sensitive to the existence of other dragons.


    "You know Ssangyong Ancient Mirror?"


    "Of course I know that the instrumental spirits of the Ssangyong Ancient Mirror are my ancestors of the Dragon Clan. Compared to my rank in the Dragon Clan, they are only one generation younger than me. At the time, my Dragon clan suffered a great catastrophe. I sacrificed the dragon body and the dragon soul was destroyed In the broken array, the control of the Kowloon extermination of the broken array played the greatest power.


    The Ultimate Elemental Dragon and the Ultimate Golden Dragon also paid huge sacrifices. The flesh used to forge the unfinished Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and the soul became the instrumental spirit of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    With the help of the powerful Kowloon destroyer array and the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, the Dragons survived the catastrophe. However, the fighting power of the Dragons has also been lost. Your dragon soul is the dragon soul of the ultimate elemental dragon, so when I entered the sea of ??your spirit, I immediately noticed "


    The Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul not only told him some secrets of Shuanglong Ancient Mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also reassured Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian hides the dragon soul deep in the body, which is generally difficult to find. But now the nine-pronged golden dragon soul has been known, and Yang Tian has unceremoniously displayed the dragon soul.


    "Sure enough, it is the ultimate elemental dragon. Unfortunately, it is dead. The dragon soul left is just his inheritance. His consciousness has long since disappeared," lamented the Nine Claw Golden Dragon soul.


    "Back to Sun Moon Island"


    Yang Tian speeded up and turned into a ray of light and went straight to Sun Moon Island. Now he needs a quiet environment. There is a hidden space left by Yang Tian in Riyue Island, which is very suitable for retreat.


    Halfway through, Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul briefly and Yang Tian explained the true application of Dragon Soul.


    "You are a twin soul. It would be a shame to let one body live in two souls. You''d better find a strong body and don''t waste this quality."


    "Tough body?" Yang Tian seemed to think of something!

 Chapter 582： Fledgling

    Yang Tian did not go to the hidden space of Riyue Island, but chose the opinion of the nine-claw golden dragon soul, and went to the bottom of Riyue Island to get a dragon scale.


    "This dragon scale is the inverse scale of a five-pronged golden dragon"


    "Are you so sure?"


    "If I can''t tell the point, I''m not a nine-claw golden dragon." When talking about this nine-claw golden dragon soul, he was very proud.


    The bottom of Sun Moon Island is deep in the ocean floor.


    Yang Tian entered the sea, following the prompt given by the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, and kept walking towards the bottom of the sea.


    The deeper the sea, the more scarce it becomes.


    Yang Tian entered the very deep ocean floor, the light nearby was getting dimmer, and the marine life was almost invisible.


    "Do you want to keep going?"


    "You have to keep going, but you have to be careful. The sea floor at this level can be said to be a dead zone. Once it encounters marine life, it is very difficult."


    Yang Tian has entered the dead zone on the bottom of the sea, and the light on the bottom of the sea has completely disappeared. And the dead zone squeezing force is very large. Yang Tian tried to use the ultimate light to illuminate his own way forward, but the consumption was very huge, even if it showed a little light, it was ten times the average constant.


    While Yang Tian was yawning, he had to protect himself.


    "Don''t need to continue snoring, move to the south," the voice of the nine-clawed golden dragon soul came.


    Yang Tian followed the sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, and there was nothing in the black paint nearby.


    However, Yang Tian had seen a place where there was a faint light for a long time.


    Yang Tian slowly approached, only to realize that this was a lagoon cave under the sea. A faint light emanates from here.


    Due to the squeezing on the sea floor, the spiritual power could not penetrate. Now I can only slowly swim in.


    Getting closer and closer to the luminous point, under the bright light, nearby scenery also appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    The lagoon is similar to the shallow sea, but the scenes in this cave are gray and exude a sense of silence.


    No wonder it is called a dead zone and there is no reason.


    "Just in front, but be careful, I feel another creature." The sound of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul was heard again.


    But the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul reminded a little too late, Yang Tian had appeared in front of this creature.


    This creature is very strange. Its body is similar to a round long tube. It is three meters in length and one meter in diameter. It is covered by gray skin all over the body. This creature has only one mouth, but there is nothing in it. Yang Tian thought at first glance that the mouth was a dark hollow.


    "It''s a fledgling"


    "Baby beast? What creature is this?"


    "It is a creature that will be born in the dead zone of the deep sea. It has no form, but they can devour a part of the creature to transform into the form of the creature. The attraction of the scales, once it has swallowed the inverse scales of the five-pronged golden dragon, will surely become a true five-pronged golden dragon. "


    "Oh? There are such amazing creatures"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but praise.


    But when the young beast noticed Yang Tian, ??he already regarded Yang Tian as his enemy.


    "You have to be careful, it''s not so easy to deal with the baby."


    "I know"


    Facing unknown creatures, Yang Tian didn''t dare to be too aggressive. I want to test the baby beast and see what it is like.


    Twin Magic Ball


    Yang Tian tried to use the twin magic ball to attack the baby beast, but under the squeeze of the sea floor, the twin magic ball''s moving speed dropped at least three times at least. This level of attack speed does not play a big role at all.


    "Hateful" Yang Tian could not help but cursed.


    But to the surprise of Yang Tian, ??the baby prototype did not evade at all, and allowed the twin magic **** to attack it.


    Yang Tian''s face was happy, but immediately turned into surprise again.


    The twin magic **** are swallowed by the baby.


    Yang Tian''s complexion changed again and again, mainly because of the means of the young animal and the environment of the sea floor, which made Yang Tian feel very uncomfortable.


    "Your skills have been imitated," the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Souls reminded.


    "imitate?"


    Yang Tian still had a little doubt, but the fledgling immediately answered it for him.


    There are several twin magic **** around the baby, and the two-handed magic **** used by the baby are not affected by the environment of the seabed.


    The twin magic **** turned into several black lights and came straight to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian didn''t know much, and immediately launched a protective shield.


    Dim shield


    Yang Tian also wanted to take a look at what exactly the twin magic ball cast by the fledgling beast and the twin magic ball he had just cast were different.


    "Boom"


    The double-sided magic ball hit the dim shield, setting off waves of waves.


    "Exactly?"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help exclaiming, it was exactly the same twin magic ball?


    "I''m trying it"


    Dark Prison Cage


    In the cub''s entire body, the sudden emergence of a dark prison cage imprisoned it directly.


    Since the attack is useless, it is also a good idea to seal it.


    "ßÚ"


    In Yang Tian''s surprised eyes, the baby beast opened his big mouth, and the dark prison cage seemed to become several black noodles and was sucked into his mouth.


    A black light flickered on the baby''s body.


    "frame"


    Several dark cages trapped the dark Yang Tian in place. This is a superposition of dark cages, which is much more powerful than the single dark cage just now, and the imprisonment effect is also very obvious.


    "Get off, you''re offending me"


    For the first time, Yang Tian felt so angry.


    Dark Body


    Let your body achieve darkness, and the extreme darkness attributed to Yang Tian''s dark body is the absolute darkness, the most vivid dark body.


    Yang Tian''s dark prison cage, which was originally imprisoned, became Yang Tian''s nourishment, which was sucked into Yang Tian''s body.


    This time, Yang Tian started a melee directly. The dark body of Yang Tian ignored the influence brought to him by the seabed environment, and immediately came to the young animal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one punch hit the young animal''s body.


    However, Yang Tian''s fist rushed through the body of the cub, without touching the cub at all.


    "This ... what''s going on?"


    Yang Tian asked the nine-pronged golden dragon soul in the sea of ??spirits.


    "Finally ask me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up"


    "Although the baby beast is a creature born in the dead zone, it is also a space beast. When you attack it, it hides its body in space, so your attack has no effect on it."


    "You must have a way"


    Yang Tian can be sure that there must be a solution to the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    "When he launched the attack, his body could not enter the space. You can seize the opportunity to shoot."

 Chapter 583： 4 points and 5 cracks?

    Since this is the case, Yang Tian has a solution.


    Yang Tian revoked the form of the dark body.


    Extreme Ice


    Yang Tian quickly moved away from the distance between the cub, and controlled the ultimate ice to condense three spears, bursting out in the direction of the cub.


    The extreme low temperature of the ice is very scary, and faint ice debris will be left wherever the spear passes.


    The Baby Beast continued to open its big mouth, trying to **** the ice spear formed by the extreme ice into its mouth.


    But the fledglings didn''t notice, and ice debris was left where the ice spear passed.


    After it swallowed the ice spear, it copied this skill again, and dozens of ice spears formed by the extreme ice burst from its mouth.


    "The opportunity is here"


    The ice debris that Yang Tian had left intentionally before now turned all the nearby seawater into extreme ice.


    "Ice Seal"


    The baby beast was frozen into an ice sculpture at this instant.


    To strengthen the seal, Yang Tian added five more seals in a row.


    "Seal is a good choice." The voice of the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul appeared again.


    But Yang Tian also had a lot of questions and wanted to ask the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    "What was the level of the fledgling beast? I have never been able to detect it."


    "Baby beasts do not have an accurate level before they can be transformed into real creatures. So your seal will succeed"


    "No wonder there was a strange feeling when fighting against it," Yang Tian couldn''t help saying.


    "Its body is a rare treasure, don''t you just lack a body? You control the body of the baby beast and swallow the inverse scales of the five-pronged golden dragon, and you can have a five-pronged golden dragon''s body."


    The words of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul could not help making Yang Tian wonder whether he knew that there was a baby beast and the inverse scales of the five-pronged golden dragon, so he deliberately asked himself to give himself a body?


    "No, I want to keep the baby beast. Isn''t it going to go to Dragon Realm with you to get your body back? You will need your nine-pronged golden dragon body."


    "Haha, boy, you are not ambitious"


    There was no trace of dissatisfaction in the tone of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, but there was some relief. At least this is certain, Yang Tian will take him to Longjie to get his body back.


    "The dragon scales should be in it"


    Yang Tian continued to move inside, getting closer and closer to the light from the dragon scales.


    At the glowing point, Yang Tian could see more than just an inverse scale.


    "The baby ambition is not small"


    What appeared in front of Yang Tian was not an inverse scale, but a five-clawed golden dragon composed of scales.


    These are all the scales on the five-pronged golden dragon. Even if the body''s moisture is lost, the scales still emit light. Especially the inverse scale of the five-clawed golden dragon, although there is only one, it emits a hot temperature.


    Yang Tian came to the five-pronged golden dragon composed of scales.


    The frozen baby beast has been included in the high-end storage ring by Yang Tian, ??and all the scales of the five-claw golden dragon are more than just the high-end storage ring.


    "Using your body, at first I thought there was an inverse scale, now it is the scales of the whole body, then it is completely two concepts."


    "My body? How do I close it?" Yang Tian asked.


    "These dragon scales seem to be many, but they are all spiritual. I give out a little bit of my breath, and the dragon scales will be attached to your body."


    "it is good"


    The Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul revealed his own breath in the sea of ??spirit.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the scales of the five-clawed golden dragon immediately began to commotion, and the five-clawed golden dragon originally composed of dragon scales dispersed at this moment, turning into a flood of golden light to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian can clearly feel that the dragon scales are attached to his skin, and each skin of his body has been strengthened.


    Except for the inverse scale, all other dragon scales have been attached to Yang Tian''s body.


    The piece vacated on the chest is for the inverse scale.


    "amnesty"


    Inverse scales slowly merged into Yang Tian''s chest with a fiery glow until this moment. Yang Tiancai sensed the integrity of the dragon scales, and even Yang Tian felt at this moment that he was a real five-pronged golden dragon.


    The inverse scale is the hardest scale on the dragon, and it is also the most strange one.


    The Dragon Race must die if it touches the scales


    This sentence is not only a warning, it is also a kind of clarity. Each dragon''s inverse scale has different abilities and is extremely powerful. Touching the dragon''s inverse scale is touching the final bottom line of the dragon, and it must be forced to die.


    What kind of ability does the five-clawed golden dragon''s inverse scale have?


    Yang Tian has now explored one or two.


    With the possession of the dragon scale, Yang Tian realized that the influence of the underwater environment on him had completely disappeared, and now it is not much different from the depths on the ocean floor.


    But what Yang Tian himself didn''t find out was that the dragon scales were attached to Yang Tian''s body, and the extreme element dragon originally endowed Yang Tian''s dragon pupil, which was involuntarily revealed at this moment.


    Dragon scales can be attached to Yang Tian''s skin, making Yang Tian look no different from normal. As long as Yang Tian wants to summon, dragon scales can appear at any time.


    Leaving the dead zone on the sea floor this time is much less difficult than entering the dead zone.


    The colorful mask is still in Yang Tian''s face. Yang Tian has wrapped the dragon scales under his skin, but the dragon pupil has not been noticed by Yang Tian, ??so it always exists.


    This makes Yang Qicai''s mask a little more strange.


    "broken"


    Yang Tian finally came out from the bottom of the sea, and on this surface of the sea, a ferry was moving.


    The ferry was full of fertility, and the appearance of Yang Tian at this moment aroused their great vigilance.


    But this ferry is not a ferry to Sun Moon Island.


    "Who are you?" Yang Tian looked at them coldly.


    What is going on? In the territory of Riyue Island, ferries of other forces actually appeared. This is a very big mistake.


    "Who are you? How dare you ask us?"


    A big man came out on the ferry, and said arrogantly that he did not take Yang Tian in the eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am the host here "


    "Hahaha, are you still the master here? Riyue Island has long been torn apart. Which place are you the master?"


    Yang Tian''s eyes gradually cooled down, and the temperature nearby dropped to zero.


    "Boss, look at his mask"


    A skinny monkey by the side of the man reminded.


    As soon as the Han heard this, he noticed Yang Tian''s colorful mask, and at this time he knew who he was facing.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The words of Dahan couldn''t be said at all, because the entire ferry connected them all to the extreme ice and became a huge ice cube.


    Yang Tian now needs to know what happened to Sun Moon Island.


    In just one year, Riyue Island was actually fragmented.

 Chapter 584： Pirates

    Yang Tian''s mental power entered Han Han''s mind and read his memory directly.


    Dahan is the captain of the seal and pirate group. The ferry frozen by Yang Tian is their pirate ship. Sun Moon Island was still very strong a year ago.


    The humanoid races such as the Ice and Fire races bred by Yang Tian will manage Sun Moon Island very well, and their strength is strong enough to defend this sea of ??Sun Moon Island.


    However, there are contradictions between their races and races, especially during the year when Yang Tian disappeared.


    Riyue Island is still guarded by Yang Tian ¡¯s powers on Tan Island before, but the sea area centered on Riyue Island is broken because of their contradictions.


    The Ice, Fire, and Wind all occupy one-third of the sea and only defend their territories. As a result, during this period, the Sun Moon Island market was attacked by pirates and seized resources.


    Perhaps because of the fierce power of the colorful masks, these pirate groups did not dare to go too far. But preempting resources is indispensable.


    There is not much memory in Han Han''s mind, and all many facts will become very vague, preventing Yang Tian from getting more accurate information. But the general process is almost known.


    contradiction? Is there a contradiction between them?


    This is also the first time that Yang Tian has known that they are domesticated from their own elements and belong to other human beings. There should be no racial contradictions. What kind of contradiction is it? What about the fragmented sea?


    The mad monster war corpse was arranged by Yang Tian to the mysterious land in the east continent, and guarded the mysterious land with the Zijin Shenlong.


    In Riyue Island, there really isn''t too strong combat power to protect Riyue Island. At present, the general combat power on Riyue Island is very ordinary powers. The main reason why they still defend Riyue Island is that Yang Tian can come back to take over Riyue Island. In this way they can live a peaceful life, instead of breaking away or worrying.


    The patriarchs of the three races were specially selected by Yang Tian. Their combat power may not be the most powerful in the tribe, but their savvy is absolutely the highest.


    They should know that splitting the sea would anger Yang Tian, ??but why would they dare?


    One of them is definitely messy.


    Yang Tian did not intend to find three races so early, but returned to the hidden space of Sun Moon Island, waiting for things to continue.


    One day


    Two days


    ...


    After seven days, apart from whether a pirate group entered the Sun Moon Island to rob resources, Yang Tian didn''t really see much change every day.


    Fortunately, Yang Tian is not in a hurry. He can also use this period of time to cultivate the dragon king body of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul opportunity.


    With the scales of the five-clawed golden dragon, Yang Tian''s process of refining the dragon king''s body was more effective.


    The complementarity between the scales and Yang Tian''s physical body allows Yang Tian''s physical body to improve step by step. The five-pronged golden dragon not only possesses control of elements, but also physical strength.


    According to the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, if Yang Tian continues to cultivate the Dragon King''s body, the physical body will sooner or later reach the level of the Five-Claw Golden Dragon.


    While Yang Tianxiu practicing the Dragon King''s body is mainly to strengthen the control of the elements, the physical strength is not so concerned. Yang Tian''s use of elemental force is too rough to show the true power of the ultimate element. This is the point of Yang Tian''s headache.


    "How do you feel?" The sound of Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul sounded.


    "not bad"


    Yang Tian currently has the ultimate ice. Yang Tian in the state of the Dragon King is very sensitive to the elements, so Yang Tian can easily discover the power of the ultimate ice.


    "Ice Spirit"


    The ice spirit is similar to the summoning urn, and the ice spirit summoned is like a blurred villain, but the ice spirit summoned by the ultimate ice must not be underestimated. Because the ice spirit can also cast the ultimate ice.


    Bingling has a simple fighting consciousness.


    Summoning Bingling is also an advanced performance of using the ultimate ice, which means that Yang Tian has become more sophisticated in the use of extreme elements.


    "Don''t you want to try physical strength?"


    "What I need now is the manipulation of extreme elements"


    Yang Tian obviously values ??the manipulation of the ultimate elements more than the physical body. This can not help but let the nine-claw golden dragon soul have some disappointment, after all, the dragon''s physical strength is famous.


    Time is slowly passing, Riyue Island is still being robbed every day. However, more and more resources are being robbed, and even these pirate groups are becoming more and more arrogant. Before they were robbed, they would be away from Sun Moon Island immediately. Not only are there more resources being robbed, but they dare to go to the residential area of ??Sun Moon Island to make trouble.


    In the hidden space, Yang Tian watched everything happening at any time and place, but he was still waiting, waiting for the three races to give the answers he wanted.


    "At most a month, if that is still the case after a month? I will kill them, no matter what excuse they have."


    If this continues, then the residential area of ??Sun Moon Island will sooner or later be scourged by these pirate groups.


    Perhaps it was the scourge of the residential area. On the night of the day, several ethnic groups of the domesticated race sneaked into the residential area of ??Riyue Island, pretending to be in the residential area in the situation of Riyue Island.


    In the next few days, perhaps the Pirates will dare to harm the residential areas, but at least with the protection of domesticated races, they cannot succeed in harm.


    Under this period of observation, Yang Tian also found a strange place.


    That is all people who come to Riyue Island are Pirates!


    Yang Tian is not a fool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he can also find these strange things. Yang Tian speculated that there was a large force behind these pirate groups, and the purpose of domesticating the race was to draw out this force.


    But if this is a super power, with three domesticated races trying to block it, is this possible?


    The domestication race wants to catch the forces behind the Pirates, but it can''t catch a shark that they can''t control, right?


    Fortunately, Yang Tian has returned to Riyue Island. And observing them in the dark, even if they caught a shark, Yang Tian had the ability to turn the shark into a shark fin on the table.


    Today, Riyue Island suddenly came to seven pirate groups, and all of them came to Riyue Island.


    A total of eight epic combat powers have appeared in the seven Pirates regiments, which cannot be the combat power that the Pirates regiments should have. But it can also see a lot of things. At least I know that behind them there is a powerful force spying on Riyue Island. The Pirates Group is just a **** in their hands, the purpose is to test Riyue Island .


    "finally coming?"

 Chapter 585： Dark church

    Yang Tian is still in the dark, and the seven pirate groups are still pawns, but this time he played a relatively large hand.


    But the three domesticated races couldn''t stand it anymore. The fighting power of these seven pirate groups was enough to destroy Sun Moon Island, and they couldn''t watch the situation happen in front of them.


    Once the psionicists and residents on Sun Moon Island were eliminated by the Pirates, then they could not explain to Yang Tian, ??then their end is not so good.


    So when the seven pirate groups attacked Sun Moon Island, the moment the three domesticated races were informed, they immediately dispatched a large number of troops to Sun Moon Island.


    When the three domesticated groups came to Riyue Island, most of the powers of Riyue Island had been killed. They were just ordinary powers. How could they deal with the powerful Pirates?


    "Miscellaneous"


    The patriarchs of the three domesticated races couldn''t help cursing.


    With so many psionicists dead, they can no longer explain to Yang Tian.


    An epic feline in the Pirates Group saw the emergence of three domesticated races and stood up and said:


    "You guys are falsely divided"


    "Dare you dare to act like this on Sun Moon Island? Are you not afraid that our master will destroy you when he returns?" The ice clan chief shouted.


    "Hahaha, joke. Up to now there is no information about the colorful mask man, who knows where he went?"


    Yang Tian was listening to their communication in secret.


    At first, Yang Tian went to the demon fox family. For the battle between Qiwei and the demon ancestors, according to the character of the demon fox family, it had already spread in the sky. Even the eastern continent should know one or two, but the people in Pirates Group don''t know?


    Then this illustrates a problem. The forces behind them should be from the other three continents.


    The southern and northern continents are unlikely. The southern continent is under the control of a corpse, and the owner of the northern continent is still trapped in the insect kingdom and has not returned. The only possibility is in the western continent.


    The distribution of the forces in the western continent is more chaotic, and each of them is very ambitious. They will take a shot at Riyue Island. Yang Tian will not be surprised at all.


    On the bright side, the Pirates have fought with three domesticated races.


    Analyzing from the current situation, the three domesticated races dominate. Domesticated races have an epic level of combat power, and the domesticated races have the blessing of extreme elements. They have the advantage in the same level of confrontation.


    In the dark, Yang Tian set his sights on the epic feline power. He should be the person behind the Pirates. In his memory, there must be many materials that Yang Tian needs.


    The Pirates lost ground under the siege of the three major domesticated races. Cats also found that their strength was not enough, and they calmly let the Pirates retreat.


    The pirates retreated in a very orderly manner, which made it impossible for the three major domesticated races to pursue in depth.


    But while everyone didn''t respond, the feline power disappeared.


    He is now in the hidden space of Sun Moon Island.


    "I ... how did I get here?"


    The feline phantom just had black eyes, and then appeared in this dark space in the next second.


    In the horrified gaze of the feline psionicist, the colorful mask occupies all his vision.


    "you you"


    Yang Tian wouldn''t give him too much time, and the mental power went directly into his mind to read his memory information.


    He really is not from the Pirates.


    He is from a dark church on the western continent.


    The two opposing forces of the Dark Church and the Light Church.


    The Dark Church has always been ambitious. It wants to expand its influence to the east continent, but it has not been successful. Now it wants to start on the edge of the east continent. .


    However, the owner of Sun Moon Island is Yang Tian, ??which is why the dark pope is afraid to act. But as Yang Tian disappeared for a year, the ambition of the Dark Pope also extended to Sun Moon Island.


    Recently, the Dark Pope thought that the time had come, so the Pirates increased the threat to Sun Moon Island.


    This out today is to see if Yang Tian is still on Riyue Island.


    After almost reading the information that Yang Tian wanted, a fist flooded the cat''s head with a punch, turning his head into the blood of the sky.


    "The Dark Church dared to strike at me. It seems that I will give the Dark Church a power too."


    Judging from the strength of the light church, the strength of the dark church must not be weak. But Yang Tian has now completed the Dragon King''s body, and also needs to find a place to test the power of the Dragon King''s body.


    The Dark Church has a branch in the sea next to the sun and the moon. The purpose is to be able to control every move of the sun and moon.


    At present, the seven pirate groups are returning to the sea next door.


    After learning about the dark church, Yang Tian left from the hidden space and left behind the seven pirates in the waters of Sun Moon Island.


    At this moment, when the seven pirates found that the feline power was missing, they couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "The housekeeper is gone?"


    "I was still directing us. Could it be that they were left behind by Sun Moon Island?"


    "It''s impossible, but the housekeeper''s strength is not weak. How could they be left behind?"


    The heads of the seven Pirates all felt bad. The feline power is the connection between them and the dark church. Now the feline power is missing, and it is not clear whether the dark church will trust them after returning to the dark church branch.


    Ice spirit


    Yang Tian summoned seven ice spirits, standing in front of seven pirate ships.


    The captain of the Pirates was surprised by the sudden appearance of ice. After all, in their eyes, Bingling was just a blue guy. Instead of floating in the air, it is really wonderful.


    They made Bingling a fun thing!


    "What a weird thing?"


    "It seems interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s get it back?"


    "Maybe what baby is it? Let''s grab it and say it again"


    The seven pirates were about to catch the ice spirit, so the pirate ship approached the ice spirit.


    But the closer they got to the ice spirit, they felt that the temperature in the surrounding air was getting lower and lower.


    And they also entered the attack range of Ice Spirit.


    "àÀ"


    The extreme ice started, and the seven pirate ships became seven huge ice sculptures floating on the sea.


    Yang Tian hid in the dark, intending to control seven ice spirits to attack the branches of the dark church.


    The seven ice spirits have the ultimate ice, so they are definitely not weak in destructive power.


    Under Yang Tian''s control, the seven ice spirits simultaneously struck the ice sculptures of the Pirate Ship. For a moment, the ice sculptures appeared densely cracked, and then became pieces.

 Chapter 586： Dragon King Wing

    Even the group of pirates that had been frozen became part of the crushed ice.


    Bingling flew towards the branches of the dark church, while Yang Tian kept hiding in the dark and exercised control over Bingling.


    The branch of the Dark Church is at the center of the star-falling waters next to Sun Moon Island.


    There are a total of five islands in the center of Xingluo Sea. One is the center, and the other four are around.


    The Dark Church is on the central island.


    Dark churches are escorted on the other four islands. Geographical environment already has a great advantage, and they cannot fail to take advantage of it.


    When Yang Tian controlled Bingling and came to the branch of the Dark Church, he had to break through the defenses on the other four islands, and Yang Tian did not intend to sneak in.


    "Stop ... you are what you are"


    The guard of the dark church froze when he saw the ice spirit. The appearance of the ice spirit is too special, but the rules of the dark church are here, and no creature can let it in.


    Even if Bingling looks special, it must be blocked.


    "Frozen Miles"


    Three of the seven ice spirits exhibited the extreme ice frozen thousands of miles, freezing this island, including the guards, into Iceland.


    Anomalies occurred in the other three islands, and immediately returned to the central island to report.


    Yang Tian controlled the cold and proceeded towards the central island.


    The frozen islands have also been discovered in the central islands, and at this point they are in combat.


    When Yang Tian came to the central island, the combat power sent by the central island seemed to be heavy.


    "Who is coming?"


    There is a pseudo-legendary dark church guardian in the central island. At this moment he wrapped his body in a black robe, and the sound was emitted from the black robe.


    "Sun Moon Island, Ice Clan"


    Yang Tian directly used the reputation of the Ice Clan, and at the same time, made the Dark Church understand that the power of Sun Moon Island cannot be easily touched.


    Three thousand miles frozen


    One ice spirit cannot complete the three thousand miles of ice, but seven ice spirits can complete this powerful skill together.


    The face of the dark church protector on the central island changed suddenly, and the power of the ice-thousand-thousand-miles was beyond his ability. Even if he reaches a truly legendary master, he can''t resist being frozen for three thousand miles.


    "ßÝßÝ"


    In the central island, there were two dark church guardians in succession. The powerful atmosphere of the frozen three thousand miles had shocked them, and they had to shoot.


    The extreme ice of three thousand miles froze, and three dark church guardians joined forces to fight, but the other four islands surrounding the central island were not so lucky, and they became Iceland directly.


    After three thousand miles of icebound, the central island was not immune from icebound due to the cooperation of three dark churches. On the central island, only the small area where the three dark churches are located is normal. The other areas are all sealed, including the dark church branch behind them.


    Ice burst


    The central islands where the dark church protection is located are all frozen by the extreme ice. At this moment, Yang Tian directly performs the ice explosion technique, detonating these extreme ice, and the power generated is very terrible.


    "Boom"


    Even Yang Tian, ??the caster, needs to dodge.


    The four islands surrounding the central island were also affected by the ice burst, destroying three-fourths.


    In today''s frightening ice explosion, the protection of the three dark churches is unlikely to survive.


    Yang Tian glanced coldly at the branch of the dark church, and then left here.


    In the dark church hall of the western continent, there is an energy map at the forefront of the hall. At this moment, one of the glowing points in the energy map suddenly faded.


    All seven people observed the energy map and found out.


    "The division in Xingluo Sea was eliminated?"


    "In the area of ??Xingluo Sea, only Sun Moon Island can destroy the branch."


    "The mission of the branch is to investigate the current situation of Riyue Island. Could it be that the colorful mask has returned to Riyue Island? Then he did something to us?"


    Just as the seven were discussing what was happening, a security guard came to the hall.


    "Report to the elders, there are orders to protect the law"


    "Okay, you go back!"


    The elder of the Dark Church took the spiritual message of light in the hands of the order guard, and then let him retreat.


    Reading the information in the spiritual light group, the elders of the dark church''s face changed slightly.


    "It came back before Crow''s death"


    "You mean, not only the branch was destroyed, but the three of Kuro were also killed?"


    "Yes"


    "So what did he say in the message? Was the colorful mask moving his hand?"


    "No, it''s the ice of Sun Moon Island"


    "Ice? They have such a powerful strength? No wonder the colorful masks dare to let Riyue Island let them manage them, and the other two races should not be underestimated"


    ...


    Yang Tian has returned to Sun Moon Island.


    When Yang Tianyi stepped into Riyue Island, not only was the joy on his face, but also the release of pressure.


    They waited too long for this day, they have been encountered by the Pirates invasion, and now when Yang Tian returns, they have no worries.


    The three races on Riyue Island immediately returned to Riyue Island to plead guilty to Yang Tian.


    Sun Moon Island''s casualties can be described as very serious. As a domesticated race, they did not fulfill Yang Tian''s order and must be punished.


    The strength in them was given to them by Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian also had a way to make them feel the pain from strength.


    The attributes in their bodies began to boil, and severe pain would accompany them for three days and three nights, which was the punishment Yang Tian gave them.


    No matter who you are, as long as you are one of the three domesticated races, you must suffer from the power of your body.


    The stronger the power, the greater the suffering.


    During these three days, the bitter roar from Riyue Island made people feel cold.


    The three-day period usually ends quickly, but it is indeed a very painful and long time for the three domesticated people.


    "Your Dragon King''s body is almost the same. Now it''s time to practice Dragon King Wings." The Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul has raised Dragon King Wings to Yang Tian more than once in these three days.


    "Extreme weight gain is not easy"


    Yang Tian said lightly that the cultivation of the Dragon King Wing is much more difficult than the Dragon King''s body. From the back, a pair of Dragon King Wings were cultivated, which was separated from the original human skeleton. Not only do you have to endure the pain, the coefficient of success is not high.


    "The Dragon King Wing not only can greatly strengthen the Dragon King''s body, but the Dragon King Wing is the key to entering the Dragon Realm."


    "The next sentence is the point!"


    "This is a mutually beneficial thing for both of us. If in the ancient times, even my own son asked me to cultivate the Dragon King Wing, I would not bother to care about him."


    "Say this? Dragon King Wing is still your patent?" Yang Tian said.


    "It''s not my patent, but my Dragon King Wing is the most powerful Dragon King Wing of the dragon family."


    "How to say?" This caused Yang Tian''s curiosity.


    Dragon''s most powerful dragon king wings, this is not easy.


    "My Dragon King Wing has two attributes of time and space"


    When Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul said this sentence, his tone was full of pride.


    When Yang Tian heard this sentence, he was really speechless. Actually mastering time and space, no wonder it can become the most powerful dragon king wing of the dragon family!


    Mastering space is already extremely difficult. Even Yang Tian can only use the matrix method to show the ability of space, let alone more advanced time on space.


    "How''s it? Your heart is moving?" The sound of the nine-clawed golden dragon soul sounded again.


    It''s impossible to say that you can''t move your heart. Even mastering space is enough for Yang Tian to move, let alone the two powerful attributes of time and space.


    "Really capable of time and space?"


    Yang Tian awoke from a brief surprise and asked with a doubtful tone.


    "Nature is true, but the pain you have to endure must also be inhuman"


    To gain great power, you must pay the same price. To master time and space, suffering is inevitable. But as long as he can obtain the two major capabilities of time and space, no matter how unbearable the pain, Yang Tian can persist.


    "If it''s true, let''s get started!"


    Yang Tian didn''t have any trace of muddy water, and went directly into the hidden space of Sun Moon Island, and began to retreat.


    Nine-Talon Golden Dragon Soul did not expect Yang Tian to be so conscious this time. At the same time, these days, Nine-Talon Golden Dragon Soul almost knew Yang Tian''s character.


    To practice the Dragon King Wing, you must first split your bones. Before cultivating the Dragon King Wing, Yang Tian must cultivate his own human wings.


    The process of cultivating human wings is tortured. Your bones are obviously only this long, but now you have to stretch your bones hard and then transform them into the shape you want.


    At this moment, Yang Tian is facing such a situation. The bones in Yang Tian''s body are floating, which is a sign before the division. As the host, Yang Tian naturally had to bear great pain. Yang Tian''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he didn''t yell a sound.


    "Human boy, shout out if you can''t bear it?"


    Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul couldn''t help but say that this kind of skeletal pain has also been tried. Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul has also tried. It is not acceptable for ordinary people. Yang Tian did not even make a sound. Admired.


    But Yang Tian didn''t bother with the sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to speed up the division of the bones.


    The bones floating on Yang Tian''s body became more and more obvious, and the speed became faster and faster. At the back, most of the bones were peristaltic in Yang Tian''s back.


    "Bone rebirth, I will give a bit of time and space power to your bones, which is convenient for the training of Dragon King Wing."


    "Ok"


    In fact, the energy of the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon Soul is not enough to release too much time and space power. The mere force of time and space makes the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon Soul dim a lot.


    However, the benefits that Yang Tian obtained are absolutely huge. The rebirth of bones is accompanied by the power of time and space. This is an innate advantage, which is much stronger than the power of time and space cultivated later.


    This is Yang Tian ¡¯s opportunity, and it is also the nine-clawed golden dragon soul admiring Yang Tian ¡¯s great perseverance, which has given Yang Tian the power of time and space.


    When the power of space and the bones were fused together, Yang Tian''s pupils were subconsciously transformed into dragon pupils, and they were white and green dragon pupils.

 Chapter 587： betray

    This is the manifestation of time and space power.


    The bones on Yang Tian''s back have become more convex, and they are about to lose weight.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    A pair of huge bone wings grew from Yang Tian''s back. Pure white wing is flowing with pure energy, and the power of time and space surrounds the connection between the wing and body.


    At the moment Yang Tian grew bone wings, the dragon scales climbed up to the bone wings. The white wings were covered with golden dragon scales.


    "While now, let the bone wings grow bleeding blood immediately"


    "understand"


    Under the cover of dragon scales, the flesh and blood will grow to have the purest flesh and blood of the dragon family, which can be said to be the real king-wing of the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Booming"


    There were sounds in the dragon scales, which was one of the precursors that the Dragon King Wing was about to take shape.


    Around Dragon King Wing, space and time began to be confused.


    "Use your mental power to control the power of time and space on the Dragon King''s wing, otherwise you will be affected," the voice of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul came out.


    Yang Tian is already using mental power to control, but the power of time and space is too powerful, even the physical power of tangible quality can not be fully controlled.


    "It''s very difficult for the first time, but it''s the back. Dragon King Wing is a part of your body, and the application of the power of time and space is to catch it. But for the first time, it must be controlled.


    "I know"


    Yang Tian constantly uses the mental power to control the power of time and space.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    It is very difficult to control the force of time and space. Is it a spatter of time force that hits other positions? On Riyue Island, some psionics were affected.


    Part of the time force of Yang Tian was splashed to the outside world.


    Some abilities return to old age, others are old, and some are structures that disappear directly in place.


    This caused their panic. They were affected by inexplicable power, and they could not detect where it came from.


    Yang Tian is trying to manipulate the power of time and space, naturally he does not care what happens outside.


    "The power of space is already under control, but the power of time must be grasped, and I feel that the outside world is being affected." The prompt of the nine-talent golden dragon soul appeared again.


    "Ok"


    You have the power of space and the power of time, but the difficulty has not been reduced.


    "Adding the power of space to your spiritual power can strengthen the restraint of the power of time"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian''s first use of the power of space seemed a bit rough, but in the later use and more and more smoothly. With the help of the power of space, Yang Tian has become more and more experienced in the power of manipulating time.


    At the same time, Sun Moon Island had originally changed, but now it has returned to its original state.


    Both the old and the young, and the aging abilities returned to their original appearance. At this moment, all the buildings that had disappeared also appeared in their original places.


    "Finally preliminary control"


    Yang Tian felt the power of time and space on the wings of the dragon king, and his face showed joy.


    "Not just time and space, you can try your ultimate element"


    Hearing the sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, Yang Tian tried to apply the ultimate attribute to the dragon wing.


    Sure enough, without any obstruction, it seemed very comfortable.


    Attacks such as the Ultimate Seven Elemental Strike can be fully retracted on the Dragon King wing.


    "Next, I will cultivate the power of time and space for you"


    In the heart of the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul, in fact, a heart of love for Yang Tiansheng has been born. In the life of Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul, I have seen too many geniuses, but I have seen too few geniuses with great perseverance.


    Yang Tian is one, and the one with super perseverance, which aroused the love of talents of the nine-talent golden dragon soul.


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian also saw that the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul was very dedicated to himself, and naturally he would not refuse. And the application of the power of time and space really needs to be improved.


    Sun Moon Island can also be regarded as entering a brief calm. Except for the accident that occurred when Yang Tian was in control of the power of space and time, there was not much change.


    But during this period of Yang Tian''s retreat. The originally closed worm world actually reopened.


    After the Wormland opened, the first purpose that came was Earth.


    Shang Wu in the insect world has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He has been in the insect world for too long and too long. He must absorb the aura of the insect world to supplement his aura.


    But how could the aura of the insect world be so absorbed? In just a few years, the characteristics of the Zerg had grown on Shang Wu''s body.


    At the same time, Shangwu also possessed certain capabilities of the Zerg.


    Shang Wu is no longer a normal human.


    Even if he is in the Zerg at this moment, there may not be any bugs who think he is a human.


    Under the protection of Ma Zhuzong, Shang Wu left the insect world and returned to the northern continent.


    Shang Wu is still the master of the northern continent, but during the time he left, major changes have occurred in the northern continent, and these changes need to be resolved by himself.


    It is not too difficult to cope with these changes by means of no business, and it only takes time.


    But a few days after Shang Wu returned to the northern continent, he received a spiritual order message from the southern continent.


    This is the spiritual message sent by the person with the pattern mask.


    "You are finally back? I will fight you"


    There are only a few simple words, but these words are full of domineering.


    Shang Wu will not be weak, and will return a spiritual order message.


    "I wait for you"


    In silence, the masters of the northern and southern continents are about to start a war.


    The final battle site actually chose Sancas Island.


    After seven days, Shang Wu came to Sancas Island.


    It was originally on the island of Sancas that the four of them decided to go to Wormland, which has led to this situation now. And since this time, Shang Wu has learned a lot about the insect world under the question of Ma Zhuzong.


    Pei Wing King, who defeated the four of them with his own strength, is not the strongest Wing King in the insect world. Such a sentence made Shang Wu quickly see his own strength.


    Shang Wu already dared not go to Worm World again, he just wanted to stay in the northern continent. However, in the face of the provocation of the pattern mask man, he could not pretend to be invisible, and he did not think that the pattern mask man had the strength to defeat him, so he chose to accept the battle.


    There is a layer of scaly powder on the skin of Shangwu. If you look closely, you can also see the small hooks under the scaly powder.


    These are the characteristics of the Zerg, but because Shang Wuchang is looking forward to being in the Zerg world, absorbing the aura of the Zerg world, the body naturally changes and becomes more toward the Zerg.


    "You really got rid of humans and joined the Zerg"


    Shang Wu looked at the source of the sound and saw the pattern mask man.


    "You don''t understand at all," Shang Wuxi yelled.


    "I don''t understand, so I just know you betrayed humanity"


    "I don''t, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Shang Wu''s most taboo now is that someone talks to him like this, he is a human, but the characteristics of the bug on his body cannot be rid of.


    The look of the patterned mask man looking at Shang Wu had no peace before, but showed a strong sense of killing.


    In the eyes of people with pattern masks, Shang Wu is a betrayer and needs to be completely eradicated.


    "I will kill you," said the figure mask man.


    But at the moment, Shang Wu also calmed down, and when he looked at the man with the pattern mask, he also showed a substantive intention to kill.


    "me too"


    The war between the two sides started.


    Shang Wu not only possessed the characteristics of the Zerg, but also possessed the abilities of the Zerg. He also played a full role in the battle with the pattern mask man.


    "Extreme defense? What a pity on you"


    "You actually have extreme speed, but you can''t break my defense. What about extreme speed?"


    In the encounter with the pattern mask man, Shang Wuwu realized the strength of the pattern mask man. Extreme speed is a very scary attribute. The only thing that can restrain extreme speed is extreme defense.


    Shang Wu was actually very scared at the moment, and the amazing speed of the pattern mask man made him scared.


    "A breakthrough in extreme speed can break time. Even if you are the ultimate defense, it will be broken by me."


    The human voice of the pattern mask made Shang Wu feel a dangerous breath, and a sense of crisis threatening his life was shrouded in Shang Wu''s whole body.


    The figure mask man suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, Shang Wu seemed to have been hit hard and fell to the ground.


    The pattern mask man stepped in front of Shang Wu step by step, frowning.


    "Jin Chan''s shelling? The Zerg ability he has mastered is not simple, and his identity in the Zerg must not be simple."


    In the eyes of the figure mask man, a thoughtful look was revealed, and then he said to himself:


    "It seems to be leaking with him"


    ...


    In the paradise world, the king of wings was originally torturing Stan. But he is not now, but transferred the energy in his body to Stan.


    Stan is no longer the previous human Stan, but half a half.


    The insects on Shi Dan''s body are even more terrifying than Shang Wu. On the forehead of Shi Dan, there are antennae of the Zerg, and his eyes have become cruel insect eyes. All parts of the body are characteristic of the Zerg.


    After the energy transfer of King Peacock was completed, he opened his eyes.


    "Your body has my power, you have surpassed you before, and you are no longer human, you will be a member of my Zerg"


    A gleam of light flashed through Stan''s worm eyes, before lacquering to his knees.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master"


    Stan''s tone is full of respect for King Peiwing. He has his own human memory, but he is now part of the Zerg.


    "Now on the human plane, there is another compatriot who you will go to and he will reconcile with. But he may deny his identity as a zerg. You need to solve it with him."


    "Observe"


    As soon as Stan passed away, he disappeared.


    When Stan appeared again, he was already on Earth. And he is currently flying towards an azimuth diameter, which is the direction of the northern continent.


    Stan became a part of the Worm World. The seal planted by the forces of the Western continent in his body also disappeared at this moment, but the fire of his life was not extinguished as a result.


    After the parties in the western continent found something wrong, they gathered together and started discussions.


    Now the information of Stan and Shangwu has become clear, and the unknown is still only the dark Yang Tian.

 Chapter 588： Long Qi

    "His breath is a bit weak"


    When Stan came to the north continent, he looked in a certain direction.


    He is feeling the breath of Shangwu, which is very weak now.


    Shang Wu and the pattern mask man started a war. Shang Wu was defeated in the pattern mask man''s hand and had to use the golden cicada to shell, otherwise he would have a great chance of being killed by the pattern mask man.


    At the same time, it also allowed Shang Wu to see the difference in strength between himself and the pattern mask man. Although they are the master of the southern continent and the master of the northern continent, the difference in strength will determine their positioning.


    Shang Wu was rushing back to the northern continent at the moment, and he needed to heal his injuries. The side effects brought by the dislocation of the golden silkworm were too great, so that his strength could only show one or two.


    In this state, Shang Wu was naturally unable to detect that a guest had come from his northern continent, and when Shang Wu was about to step into the northern continent, he discovered Stan.


    Stan''s insects are more obvious than him, and can be regarded as part of the Zerg.


    "You ... what''s wrong?" Shang Wu''s tone mixed with incredible.


    "As you think, I became part of the Zerg, and of course you do too," Stan said lightly.


    He was not surprised at all by his behavior, as if he was just explaining something that was normal.


    "You are the same as me" Stan suddenly points to Shang Wu.


    At this time, Shang Wu backed up one after another. Although he became a half-human half-worm, Shang Wu thought that he was a human, not a bug.


    Shang Wu resisted this sentence that Stan said.


    "No ... I''m not the same as you, I''m still human," Shang Wu said quickly, shaking his head.


    "You''re lying to yourself, take a good look at you!" Stan said coldly.


    Stan relentlessly revealed the truth and looked at Shang Wu''s appearance. He was completely inseparable from the Zerg.


    Shang Wu also thought of what the pattern mask man said to himself.


    However, he was really unwilling to become a slave of the Zerg. He must be the master of human beings. Why should he become a slave of the Zerg?


    Now that Fu Xi is no longer on the northern continent, when Shang Wu returns to the northern continent, Fu Xi finds that the destiny of Shang Wu has completely disappeared, a zerg-like appearance.


    Fu Xi wants to help human beings, not slaves of a Zerg. Fu Xi also has her own dignity. Seeing Shang Wu like this, Fu Xi directly chose to give up.


    After Fu Xi abandoned Shang Wu, he returned to the heavens.


    "I became a Zerg ... slave, ridiculous, hahahaha" Shang Wu''s laughter was a little bumpy and apparently unacceptable to the reality at hand.


    "No, you are not complete yet, let me help you"


    Shi Dan suddenly swept the table to Shang Wu, and Shang Wu''s state at this moment could not get rid of the restraint of Shi Dan. He could only watch everything happening in front of him, he passively accepted.


    The tentacles of the bug, the wings of the bug ... all these appeared on Shang Wu''s body.


    He couldn''t stop it.


    In the end, Shang had no choice but to close his eyes, it seemed that he had defaulted his identity.


    ...


    Fu Xi has now returned to the sky, and he is flying in the direction of Sun Moon Island.


    On Sun Moon Island, Yang Tian is honing the power of time and space and the application of Dragon King Wing.


    When Fu Xi came to Riyue Island, his unique breath instantly caught Yang Tian''s attention.


    "Why is he here?"


    Yang Tian simply used the power of space and appeared in front of Fu Xi the next second.


    Fu Xi was frightened by the sudden appearance of Yang Tian, ??but immediately adjusted her condition.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Tian asked.


    "I want to tell you something"


    "Say"


    Fu Xi will certainly not come to find herself for no reason. It must be something serious or something happened without a business. It needs Yang Tian''s help.


    "It''s about Shangwu"


    Sure enough


    "He became the Zerg and is now on the northern continent"


    Yang Tian''s pupils shrank. Although he doesn''t like Shang Wu, he doesn''t think that Shang Wu''s efforts to become a zerg in order to survive, Shang Wu also has his pride. His arrogance would not allow him to be a slave to the Zerg.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but question, Fu Xi had no reason to lie to him, but the possibility was too small.


    "It''s all true. After he returned from the insect world, he became a zerg. If you don''t believe it, you can go with me to see it."


    Yang Tian felt in the emotional fluctuations of Fu Xi. What Fu Xi said was not false. Then the truth of the fact is that Shang Wu really became a slave of the Zerg?


    "But I can''t control that much now"


    For Fu Xi''s request for help, Yang Tian shook his head and refused.


    He still has a lot to do now. Cultivate the Dragon King Wing and control the power of time and space. At that time, it is necessary to go to the Dragon Realm to refine the remains of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, so that the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul can be reborn.


    In either case, it seems that it is more important than business.


    "Then can you let me stay here? Shang Wu has become a slave to the Worm World, and he is not worthy to assist him. I need a place to live now."


    "You feel free" Yang Tian''s brow frowned slightly, but he agreed.


    "Thank you," Fu Xi thanked.


    After meeting Yang Tian, ??Fu Xi''s eyes did not seem to have separated from Yang Tian.


    Fu Xi is a very special being. He can feel the magnetic field that ordinary people cannot detect.


    There is a nine-claw golden dragon soul on Yang Tian''s body, and the dragon spirit on his body is naturally terrifying. Fu Xi also felt dragon spirit in Shang Wu, but Shang Wu''s dragon spirit was very thin at the time, how could he compare with Yang Tian''s dragon spirit.


    Yang Tian''s body is surrounded by the scales of the five-pronged golden dragon, and there is also a nine-pronged golden dragon soul inside the sea of ??spirits, which is amazing in both quality and quantity.


    "What a special human being, he was almost discovered by him"


    After Fu Xi''s departure, the sound of the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul sounded in the sea of ??Yang Tian''s spirit.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian froze slightly, Fu Xi still has this ability?


    He knew Fu Xi''s assistant ability was very strong, but he did not expect such a side.


    "Regardless of him, I have to quickly grasp the power of time and space."


    "Yes, did you get all the materials I needed?"


    "Rest assured, I let my subordinates conduct a comprehensive search. As long as there are people on the planet, I will find a way to get them."


    Yang Tian unfolded the Dragon King wing and continued his cultivation.


    On the second day, Yang Tian received a report from his men.


    "Is it found?"


    In the hall of Riyue Island, Yang Tian listened to his men''s report in the first place.


    "Not only bitter zen grass, but also fire spirit grass and water spirit grass, have sound sources, but ..." The reported ability showed an expression of not knowing whether to say or not.


    "Hurry up and say"


    "But these spirit grasses are all in the ancient Wuzong gate, and this ancient Wuzong gate knows that the island owner is looking for this spirit grass and hopes to talk to the island owner"


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tian''s eyelids jumped, but it was in the hands of the ancient Wu Zongmen. In the war of reunifying the eastern continent, they did not make much effort, but later they got jealous about the allocated resources and tried to unite business without doing anything.


    However, they were misled by business, causing them heavy losses.


    But it must be said that the contribution of the ancient Wu Zongmen in the middle of the last days is very great.


    The most impressive Yang Tian is still Xin Yuezong. Originally, the bond between Muzi Duan and Mi Rui was the main body of Yang Tian. However, in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, Yang Tian also experienced a mirage, saying that the complete passion for Mu Zi Duan is not possible.


    Even in Muzi Duan''s face, Yang Tian was willing to talk to them.


    "Just tell them, just send someone from Xinyuezong."


    "Yes"


    The ancient Wu Zongmen was not worried about Yang Tian''s request, but Yang Tian''s refusal to meet. I can meet them now. It''s a very good result for them. As for who to let, it really doesn''t matter.


    After receiving the words from Yang Tian, ??the ancient Wuzongmen was very excited, and there was room for discussion. Then they selected Xin Yuezong''s candidate and explained everything.


    Come to see Yang Tian is the lord and second elder of Xin Yuezong.


    The Supreme Lord and Supreme Elder of Xin Yuezong have been killed in that battle. They didn''t even know who to avenge.


    Their Supreme Lord and Supreme Lord Elder Shang won the Shangwu Dementor, but it was Dark Yang Tian and Yang Tian who killed them.


    What''s more, with their current strength, they cannot shake these three. What revenge is it?


    When the Sovereign Xinyue and the Second Elder came to the Sun and Moon Hall, they were very humble, because they knew their identity.


    "Why are you two coming?"


    Hearing Yang Tian''s words, they both froze. Didn''t he let Xin Yuezong come? Could it be the other ancient Wuzong gate.


    "Why is Muzi not with you?"


    When they heard what Yang Tian said, they both reacted.


    Emperor Xinyue and the second elder looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    "I will let Muzi come soon"


    Xinyue Zongzong said quickly.


    "Go on!"


    Soon, Muzi was taken to the Sun and Moon Hall. Yang Tian looked at Muzi''s eyes with a special feeling.


    Muzi stood faintly and turned a blind eye to Yang Tian''s eyes. Even though the lord and second elder of Xin Yuezong were winking at Muzi, Muzi still maintained his own posture.


    "You don''t want to ignore me?"


    "I usually do just that," Muzi said lightly.


    This is anxious to the side of the Xinyue lord and the second elder.


    "Don''t you wonder why I asked you to come?"


    "Not curious"


    "Do you have any special feelings for me?"


    "No"


    If someone else would answer it like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian would have been impatient, but he has a kind of inherent patience with Muzi, and it seems that he enjoys it all.


    Muzi hasn''t changed, she is still her former.


    Yang Tian''s face showed a happy smile, which made the people present feel wrong.


    "Are you curious about the face under this mask?"


    Yang Tian pointed at his colorful mask and said.


    This should be regarded as the unknown mystery of East China. How many people want to see what kind of face is under this colorful mask. But neither of them had the opportunity, or did not have the strength to take off the colorful mask.


    "Curious, but I know you won''t show me," Muzi said, shaking his head.


    "That''s different"

 Chapter 589： Imitation

    Xin Yuezong''s lord and second elder can see a lot from Yang Tian''s conversation with Mu Ziduan.


    "Did you come to me just for this?" Mu Ziduan asked.


    "Of course not, I just want to see you, that''s all," Yang Tian said.


    Yang Tian still feels about Muzi, but in the meantime, Yang Tian always feels a little worse.


    "Next, we can talk" Yang Tian set his sights on the Emperor Xin Yuezong,


    "Ah ... by the way, the conditions proposed by our ancient Wu Zongmen are not difficult. We only need a place to live."


    Xin Yuezong''s lord quickly said that this is also what all ancient Wu Zongmen now need.


    Since they were pitted by Shang Wukeng, the overall strength of the ancient Wu Zongmen has plummeted, and even some small and medium forces can take advantage of it.


    The ancient Wuzong gate should have a self-contained space, even if it can not survive in the heavens, it can return to the self-contained space. But now the aura in the self-contained space has almost dissipated. Even if they return to the self-contained space, they will gradually become mortals because of the dissipation of the aura, and eventually be trapped in the self-contained space.


    This was not the result they wanted, and they had to give up their own space in an attempt to find a place to live in the heavens.


    But the difficulty is much greater than they thought. Even if the ancient Wu Zongmen were all united together, they could not find a realm for them to survive.


    Their luck was a bit better, and they met the Sun Moon Island ability who was looking for the spirit grass. After inquiring, they found that these spirit grass were owned by the ancient Wuzong gate, so they planned to use the spirit grass to obtain a Realms of survival.


    "only these?"


    Yang Tian was a little bit surprised, but the appetite of the ancient Wuzong gate became so small.


    Actually, it wasn''t that the appetite of the ancient Wu Zongmen was small, but his courage had become smaller.


    "only these"


    Yang Tian currently has a lot of 23 main cities in his hands, but Yang Tian does not plan to divide one of the 23 main cities to the ancient Wuzong gate.


    "There are three epic cities near the Five Elements City, the three cities of Fenghuolei. How about these three cities for you?"


    The lord of Xinyue Sovereign was pleased when he heard Yang Tian''s exchange terms.


    The three cities of Fenghuo and Thunder are deadly in a triangle, indicating that the area enclosed by Fenghuo and Thunder is also theirs, but the three cities of Fenghuo and Thunder can jointly attack. As long as one of the cities is under attack, the other two cities will immediately call for help.


    For example, Wind City was attacked. The fire and thunder attributes of Fire City and Thunder City can be temporarily transferred to Wind City, so that the destruction of Wind City is close to the 23 main cities.


    But to meet this condition, the epic spirit of the three cities of Fenghuolei will be absorbed by one person, and it depends on how the ancient Wuzong gate was allocated.


    If they let one person absorb the epic spirit of the three cities, then their safety is guaranteed, but if it is distributed to three people, one absorbs one. Not only can''t it play the main effect of the three cities of wind, fire and thunder, it can also be targeted by other forces.


    "Thank you" Xin Yuezong''s lord quickly thanked him.


    "But you have to bring all the grass we need"


    "Understand. When I go back, I immediately notify the lords and ask them to bring the spirit grass."


    "You can go back now"


    "Yes"


    The three Xinyuzong left Riyue Island and immediately informed the ancient Wuzong gates to let them bring the spirit grass to Riyue Island, and at the same time told them the conditions given by Yang Tian.


    They learned that after the three cities of fire, fire and thunder, they all expressed their overjoyed excitement.


    Each ancient Wuzong gate has a limited number of spiritual grasses, but the sum of all ancient Wuzong gates is a very scary amount.


    In the past few days, Yang Tian received a large amount of spirit grass, and the nine-claw golden dragon soul also said that it was enough.


    "Now there is still a major spirit grass," said Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    "What spirit grass"


    "Golden Grass"


    "Gold grass?"


    It was the first time Yang Tian had heard of this kind of spirit grass, and it was even impossible to know the whereabouts of the golden grass.


    "There are golden grasses in the dragon family, which requires you to take a trip."


    "Just know where it is"


    "But don''t hurt my grandchildren and grandchildren," Nine Claw Jinlonghun said quickly.


    "I''m going to ask them not to give it, and you can''t show up now, there will be some friction," Yang Tianman said indifferently.


    In Yang Tian''s imagination, at least he would die a group of dragons.


    "You sneak in, and with your current grasp of space, you will never be found."


    "I can give it a try, but when I find out, I will fight back"


    "I''ll talk about it later"


    The nine-pronged golden dragon soul began to sloppy. Fortunately, Yang Tian knew his character, but he didn''t mind it.


    In the crystal palace of the dragon family, the dragon king is enjoying the mussel essence massage in his palace.


    Little did he know that his Crystal Palace had been targeted.


    Yang Tian enters the Longjiang River. The Crystal Palace is located at the deepest part of the Longjiang River. It emits a clean white light and can be easily found.


    Dragons like things that glow, even the palaces.


    Outside the Crystal Palace, shrimp soldiers and crabs will be patrolling. But concealing himself with the power of space, Yang Tian bypassed their patrol and went directly into the Crystal Palace.


    "Be careful next, there is a copy of the demon mirror in the dragon''s treasure house. Even if you use the power of space, you will be found."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "No, I asked you to take away the fake mirror mirror and enter the treasure house"


    "it is good"


    Since it is not possible to **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also good to be able to take away a copy of the mirror of the demon as compensation. Since it can be used to watch the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, the level of this imitation is definitely not low.


    "This imitation mirror mirror is made from the inverse scales of the ultimate elemental dragon in ancient times, and the level has reached the artifact. Even if it is not as good as the actual mirror mirror, it has the advantage that the mirror mirror can''t be beaten," the nine-claw golden dragon soul began to explain.


    "No wonder the dragon soul in my body has a sense of restlessness"


    Yang Tian''an soothed the dragon spirit''s restlessness, and began to move toward the inside of the Crystal Palace following the instructions of the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    "Yi" Yang Tian took a breath.


    There are a lot of enchantments in the vicinity. If it is not for the hints of the nine-claw golden dragon soul and the use of the power of space, I am afraid that I have fallen into the enchantment before taking a few steps. There were even individual enchantments that made Yang Tian feel palpitated.


    "Don''t stop, go on and on," Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul immediately lifted up.


    Yang Tian''s footsteps slowed down and almost triggered a certain enchantment.

 Chapter 590： Dragon Mirror

    "It''s dangerous, I almost missed it"


    "It''s all set in ancient times, and the damage is not serious. Once you hit the enchantment, it will be very dangerous."


    Yang Tian continued to move forward, the fewer and fewer enchantments, but the more dangerous it was.


    Even Yang Tian saw a dragon''s enchantment, giving Yang Tian a feeling of instantaneous death.


    The nine-pronged golden dragon soul reminded Yang Tian that this was the formation of a magic dragon born in the ancient times. The magic dragon wants to get rid of the dragon race and stand on its own. But being stopped by the ultimate golden dragon, the magic dragon''s strength was only a little bit worse than the ultimate golden dragon, and eventually lost.


    The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon forcibly refined the Demon Dragon into a Demon Soldier to fill the front of the treasure house''s strongest enchantment, which is the dragon head now seen by Yang Tian.


    "He was the genius of our dragon family at the time, and possessed the wealth of natural resources. However, I am so ambitious that I have to kill the killer."


    "If you let him continue to grow, will he have a chance to surpass you," Yang Tian asked.


    "Maybe!"


    "Oh?"


    For the first time, Yang Tian heard the nine-clawed golden dragon soul speak soft words, so it is not difficult to see how amazing the talents that the dragon originally had.


    "Don''t say that, hurry up and take off the demon mirror"


    Nine-Talon Golden Dragon Soul was reluctant to mention this topic and immediately let Yang Tian move on.


    The treasury is just ahead, but there is a silver-white mirror above the treasury. The closer he got to the imitation mirror, the more irritable Yang Tian''s dragon soul became.


    "call"


    Zhao Yaojing also made a burst of sounds, seems to want to urgently come to Yang Tian''s side.


    "Enchantments are set around the Zhaojing Mirror to prevent being stolen"


    "Do you know how to crack it?"


    "This is what I set"


    "Hungry ... then quickly untie it," Yang Tian stumbled.


    "I can''t untie it without my body now, I''ll give you the solution, and you''ll be fine."


    "also"


    Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul told Yang Tian how to lift the enchantment. The enchantment is set by the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul with the power of time and space, which is very difficult.


    Even if Yang Tian grasps the power of time and space, the difficulty is not reduced.


    "So tedious"


    "This is the difficulty that the enchantment should have, otherwise the enchantment that is too simple to unlock, wouldn''t my dragon palace be stolen?


    "Let me try it!"


    "It must be successful once, or the passive protection ability of the enchantment will be triggered"


    "I''ll go to your uncle"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help scolding, and the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul was a little awkward. You should know that this enchantment was to be unlocked by yourself, and it was no longer so troublesome.


    Although Yang Tian was very dissatisfied, he began to dissolve the enchantment very seriously.


    A hint of space-time power envelops the enchantment near Zhao Yao Mirror.


    The luster of the enchantment is slowly dimming, and it will be successful when seen. But Zhaoying Mirror suddenly became irritable, and directly crushed the enchantment that was about to be broken.


    "Boom"


    The loud sound echoed inside the dragon palace, which alarmed the dragon king who was enjoying it.


    "There is something wrong with the treasure house.


    And Yang Tian and Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul in the treasure house did not expect such a come out, and the imitation of the mirror of the demon came out of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian stroked Zhaozhao Mirror gently, and three large silver-white characters appeared on it.


    "Dragon Mirror"


    "It seems that it is not willing to become a copy of the mirror of the demon," lamented the soul of Nine Claws Jinlong.


    Yang Tian held the dragon''s mirror, and instantly felt a sense of blood connection. It seems that the dragon''s mirror is a part of his body, and it works like a waving arm.


    "No, the Dragon King brought someone here, hurry in to find the golden grass"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian rushed into the treasure house.


    The treasure house of the Dragon clan is also a small space, even a small world. Here is a brand new small world with mountains and waters and beautiful scenery.


    Dragons like to hide their treasures somewhere in this small world.


    "Gold grass is on the third mountain on the left"


    Yang Tian followed the instructions of the nine-clawed golden dragon soul and came to the third mountain. A unique breath entered Yang Tian''s perception. This should be the golden grass.


    "Gold grass bred with the land of life?"


    Yang Tian not only saw the golden grass, but also found the soil of life under the golden grass.


    "Of course, otherwise the golden grass will not survive at all"


    "So is this taking away the land of life?"


    "Yes, use the ring I gave you"


    On the index finger on the left side of Yang Tian, ??there is a gold ring, full of strong local tyrants.


    But this ring was forged by the essence of life. When the nine-claw golden dragon soul gave this ring to Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian was surprised.


    Even if worn on a finger, Yang Tian can get the feedback of the breath of life.


    "I know"


    Dragon people have rushed into the treasure house and are moving towards Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian speeded up his own speed, including the land of life and the golden grass into the ring together.


    "Force a breakthrough?"


    "Let''s run away!"


    "The land of life at that time belongs to me"


    "Deal"


    This time Yang Tian didn''t do anything, but chose to escape. Yang Tian, ??who had mastered the wing of the Dragon King, disappeared into the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in an instant.


    When the dragon king entered the treasure house, he opened the enchantment again. If you want to go out, you have to leave here as before. Can''t cast Dragon King Wing.


    "Close the door to the treasure house first, and see how you come out?"


    Yang Tian merged the door of the treasure house, and the small world in the treasure house lost the door to leave.


    "He has the Dragon King token and will come out soon. Let''s hurry."


    Yang Tian passed the enchantment and left the Crystal Palace directly.


    The things you want are already there, and you don''t need to stay in the Dragon Palace, let alone have a nine-pronged golden dragon soul in your own sea of ??spirits, reminding you that you can''t hurt the dragons at all times ~ This also makes Yang Tian unable to start.


    "Do you say we will be found?"


    "It''s okay to find out. After I get the body, the real leader of the Dragon will be me."


    The Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul seems to have imagined the picture after his return to the Dragon Clan. Now it''s almost ready, the difference is the body of the nine-claw golden dragon.


    But after Yang Tian left Longjiang, another dark figure appeared above Longjiang.


    "Is your physical body in Crystal Palace?"


    "Well, my physical body was forcibly transformed into an enchantment by the old guy, and now I am always in the enchantment."


    Obviously there is only one body, but two distinct figures are emitted.


    "I abandoned my flesh before letting my dragon soul escape into the paradise. Now that the old guy is gone, and you met me again, you can be said to be destined, I now need to get back everything that belongs to me"

 Chapter 591： Kin

    Crystal Palace, driven by Yang Tian just now, has become chaotic. This dark figure may enter the Crystal Palace and hit the Dragon King.


    Naturally, Yang Tian who had left Longjiang did not know that someone was going to block the gun for himself. If he knew it, maybe he would stay and watch for a while.


    When Yang Tian was about to return to Sun Moon Island, Yang Tian realized that there was a strong breath waiting for him.


    "It''s him" Yang Tian frowned.


    It wasn''t anyone else waiting for Yang Tian, ??it was the pattern mask man.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Yang Tian asked when he saw the patterned masker come to himself.


    "I tell you something"


    "what''s up"


    "Shang Wu has become a slave to the Worm World"


    The information that the pattern mask man said had already been known by Yang Tian, ??and at the time Fu Xilai had turned to him, he had all told himself.


    "I already know this"


    The figure mask man was slightly surprised, then he said:


    "You don''t deal with it?"


    "I will deal with it when I have time"


    The most important thing for Yang Tian now is to help the rebirth of the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul. Shang Wu has become a slave of the Worm World, but his strength is over there. As long as he is still alive, he can''t make much trouble.


    "Do you have anything more important?"


    "Um," Yang Tianying reconciled.


    Yang Tian bypassed the figure mask man and returned to Sun Moon Island.


    On the northern continent at the moment, Shang Wu had been completely reduced to a slave in the insect kingdom, all of which was due to Stan.


    "I didn''t expect me to have this day," Shang said without ridicule.


    Shang Wu and Stan were on the summit of an iceberg in the northern continent. Both of them had become slaves of the Wormland. The change from being dominated by humans to being slaves in a different world is not so big.


    "We can only accept passively now? Is it possible that you want to continue to be your human master?" Stan said.


    "Humans on the northern continent have now been expelled, and the creatures on the northern continent are basically Zerg."


    Seeing that in front of himself and human beings, the humans in the northern continent were not attacked, but they were expelled from the northern continent in a peaceful way.


    This is where Shang Wu feels he has a little human touch.


    "Someone is approaching us," Stan''s tone suddenly changed.


    "I can feel it"


    There are eight powerful breaths. Shang Wu still feels nothing, although it is very powerful, but the strength of the six breaths is only a pseudo-legend, which can''t threaten it at all.


    However, Stan did not think so, and instead took it seriously.


    "Why are you so ugly? I don''t think they are particularly difficult to deal with," Shang Wu asked.


    "One of them is blood and difficult to deal with."


    These eight breaths were sent by western continent forces against Stan, and Stan also recognized the source of these breaths.


    The eight figures have appeared in front of Stan and Shang Wu, and their faces are full of surprise.


    "Stan, you are ashamed of humanity, and you are willing to become a slave of the Zerg"


    "No wonder the seal we planted in you disappeared. It turned out that you had fallen voluntarily."


    "Don''t blame us today."


    "..."


    The faces of the eight figures are not very good-looking. Stan, but the western human beings they elected to dominate, have now become slaves of the Worm World, which undoubtedly gave them a severe slap.


    "You guys deserve it? Are you qualified to deal with me?" Stan said.


    "Then you give it a try"


    Among the eight figures, a young man spoke softly.


    The young man was only about twenty years old, wearing a black dress, in stark contrast to his pale skin. The most important thing was his pupils, a pair of bright red pupils.


    He is the blood of Stan, and the most powerful of the eight.


    With the orders of the "upper" blood young people, seven other people started to do it.


    Six of the seven are strong pseudo-legends, and only one is truly legendary. He is the five elders of the Bright Church.


    The **** young man also started, and confronted Stan alone. The attack target of the other seven was Shang Wu.


    "Then I look at your power as a Zerg slave," the **** young man mocked.


    "Hum, don''t regret it," Stan replied coldly.


    Zerg skills have appeared one after another in Stan''s hands. At first, they really caught the young Clan by surprise, but after quickly adapting to Stan''s fighting methods, these Zerg skills could not bring too much obstacle to the young Clan.


    Blood transformation


    The breath of the blood young man changed, the dark and cold blood breath suddenly turned into violent agitation, and the melee ability of the blood young people increased significantly.


    This time, after the **** young man and Stan fought, the **** young man prevailed.


    Every collision with the young blood race will cause a riot in the blood of Stan, which makes Stan have to share some energy to suppress the blood of the riot.


    Worm Spirit


    Stan also didn''t plan to hide and cast the Worm Spirit directly. Already an insect-like body, it now lacks a trace of human characteristics.


    The wing and beetle of the beetle grew on Stan''s back, and the skin was gradually replaced by the black worm''s shell. The head was even more so, and the antennae were much longer.


    "The Beatles?" The **** young man laughed.


    "I won''t make you laugh"


    Entering the worm spirit state, Stan''s combat power has risen in a straight line. This is the most profound feeling of the opponent''s blood young people.


    "Boom"


    The collision fluctuations in their battles are very large, and they all involve another battlefield.


    The battle between Shang Wu and the seven had an advantage, and the six pseudo-legendary combat powers would not bring much hindrance at all. The only thing that could make Shang Wu pay attention was the five elders of the Bright Church.


    But Shang Wu did not quickly resolve the six pseudo-legends, and deliberately formed a stalemate with them. He wanted to take a look at Stan''s battle with the young blood race.


    Stan''s current strength is unknown, this is an opportunity to see his strength and see how the blood family''s ability is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are distracted. Seal of Light. "


    When Shang Wu''s mind paid more attention to the battlefield of Stan and the blood young people, the five elders of the Bright Church seized the opportunity.


    The seal of light came towards himself, and Shang Wu did not completely hide away, leaving some of the body''s functions in a state of seal.


    "Looks like it''s up to you first"


    Shang Wu looked at the elders coldly. This was the only one among the seven who could pose a threat to him.


    "You can try"


    The faces of the five elders did not have much fear, but there was a trace of pity, unfortunately, the bright seal just now did not completely seal off Shang Wu.


    Yin Yang beads


    One black and one white yin and yang beads surround Shang Wu''s whole body, and the yin and yang beads that have been promoted to the artifact have made the five elders realize that it is not good.

 Chapter 592： Blood

    Power of Yin and Yang


    With the power of Yin and Yang blessed by Yin Yangzhu, Shang Wu''s body has reached a very powerful level.


    Yun Shangwu''s power of yin and yang is his warrior combat power, which means that his power of yin and yang is blessed in the flesh. At present, the battle between Shang Wu and the seven is melee, and the blessing of the power of Yin and Yang and the beads of Yin and Yang makes the fighting status of Shang Wu straight up.


    In the face of siege by seven people, Shang Wu showed an absolute crushing trend.


    "This is a warrior from the east continent?"


    One of the seven people recognized the combat ability of Shang Wu, and the combat ability of the Eastern Mainland warriors.


    "It seems that not only us in the western continent have become slaves of the Zerg, but also in the eastern continent"


    Now Shang Wu''s most annoying thing is that others call themselves Zerg slaves. When they hear their conversation, Shang Wu''s anger soars instantly.


    "You are looking for death"


    Jiuyin and Jiuyang


    Ying Shangwu directly displayed the nine yin and nine yangs, and every subsequent hit was a killer.


    "Bang Bang"


    Shang Shangwu shot several consecutive blows. Three of the seven were seriously injured by Shang Wu, and the two died directly on the spot.


    The power of yin and yang is originally a very advanced combat ability among warriors, not to mention that Shang Wu has cultivated to nine yin and nine yang. With the combination of yin and yang beads, he can display unparalleled ten yin and ten yangs.


    With regard to their group of pseudo-legendary combat power, how are Shangwu''s opponents?


    The five elders of the Guangming Church also changed their faces. He underestimated the fighting power of Shang Wu. At this time, it was too late to regret it.


    She Shangwu continued to shoot, killing all three seriously injured pseudo-legendary.


    "Two left"


    Yin Shang said coldly.


    Twenty-five Elders and another pseudo-legendary battle couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Want to run now? Too late"


    There was no violent upsurge in Shang Shang, and he immediately came to the top of the last pseudo-legendary combat power, punched him in the skull, and even took his upper body completely destroyed.


    Seeing that the elders were not in a good position, they were ready to escape.


    "Space runes?"


    Shang Shangwu will not give the five elders of the Bright Church a chance to escape.


    Bale of fairy rope


    This is a replica of the ancient mirror made by Ssangyong. It was originally on the golden mask man, but was robbed by Shangwu.


    The bale of immortal rope directly restrained the five elders and imprisoned him in place. The space rune is also unable to perform, and he has now become a prisoner of Shang Wu.


    "You angered me"


    Wu Shang simply said a word, and then the fist with the power of yin and yang hit the chest of the five elders fiercely.


    Stuck in the church of light, the fire of life of the five elders suddenly extinguished at this moment.


    Wu Shang retracted the bundle of immortal rope and let the five elders'' bodies fall.


    Shang Shangwu has solved this battlefield of his own, but Stan still fights with the blood young people.


    Stan, who cast the worm spirit, did not gain a crushing advantage.


    She Shangwu watched from the side, but brought a lot of pressure to the blood young people, unable to attack Stan all, and must part of his mind to guard against Shangwu.


    "help me"


    Wu Shidan shouted directly to Shang Wu.


    After Shang Shang heard Stan''s voice, he could not continue watching. Moving toward the battlefield, the blood pupils of the blood young people shrank.


    If you join Shangwu without this fighting force, the young blood race also knows that their situation will be very bad.


    Bloodlight


    Suddenly a bright red light radiated from the body of the young blood race, and the light shining from the sun in the sky was converging on the body of the young blood race.


    "You ... have the courage" Stan''s face changed greatly,


    This is the bloodline skill of the blood race. It absorbs the sun''s light and transforms it into its own power, but it also comes with a price.


    That''s pain.


    Unbearable pain.


    After the **** young man showed his bleeding light at this moment, Stan''s face also changed greatly.


    The blood race in this state is very scary. The energy in their body is endless, and the destructive power exerted is also extremely powerful.


    She Shangwu also watched the situation of the blood young people. After the momentum of the blood young people rose greatly, even Shangwu felt the dangerous breath.


    Just as the two of them paid attention to the actions of the young blood race, a space rune appeared in the hands of the young blood race.


    ²»ºÃ "No, he''s about to run away" Stan shouted.


    In fact, this is the main purpose of the blood young people, he knows what kind of danger he is facing. Even if he exerts his blood, he may not be able to stop the joint attack of Shang Wu and Stan.


    In this case, running away is actually the best way, and he needs to bring the information back here.


    Wu Shidan was elected to be the master of the western continent, but now he has become a slave to the Zerg. This is a heavy news and must be brought back immediately.


    It''s too late to stop, and the young blood race has run out of space runes and successfully escaped.


    "There should be news soon in the West," Stan said.


    "Do you need to give up the northern continent?"


    "We may not be weaker than them, and it is impossible to give up the northern continent"


    There was a hint of firmness in Wu Shidan''s wormhole, and it was impossible for the northern continent to give up. This was the death order given by the Worm World, and he had to obey.


    The young people of the Qiang tribe have returned to the western continent, and the news quickly fermented in the high-rises of the western continent.


    The high-level officials of the western continent try to minimize this news and not spread it out. But in just a few days, the news has been posted on the western continent.


    All the people in the western continent have an unacceptable feeling. The spiritual pillars in their hearts shattered at this moment, which makes them feel a sense of despair for the life in the last days.


    Especially the power of Stan is exaggerated.


    Stan ¡¯s forces are super-class forces in the western continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now more than their bosses have been reduced to slaves in the worm world, and even they have been pushed out by all forces.


    From time to time, there are still small attacks, and even then, they dare not fight back. During this particular period of time, they cannot use force. Otherwise, it will really be labeled with a different kind.


    The news spread on the western mainland was too fast, and even the eastern continent was heard.


    The humans of the western continent dominated the slave world, and all the forces in the eastern continent began to laugh at it. But it has not been a few days of ridicule, and the news of Shang Wu becoming a slave in the insect world has also spread.


    This time it is the turn of the East Mainland forces to laugh, but fortunately Shang Wu is not only the strongest in the original dynasty, but not the human master of the East Mainland. This is barely acceptable news.


    ¼´±ã But even so, it still angered all parties in the East.


    They could have laughed at the West, but now they have become part of the joke.

 Chapter 593： Magic dragon

    Under the joint efforts of the various forces in the East Mainland, an anti-human ranking list was actually established.


    Wu Shidan ranked first, while Shang Wu was second.


    Underneath both their rankings, there are humans who have taken refuge in the other world, and the ranking is divided according to their strength.


    Yang Tian also received information about anti-human rankings.


    But what Yang Tian didn''t expect is that in addition to Shang Wu, Stan actually became a slave to the insect world.


    At first he planned to close the worm world, but now he has fallen.


    "Stan has become a slave of the Worm World. This is really a big problem."


    Yang Tian didn''t know what Shi Dan and Shang Wu had experienced in the Wormland, which caused them to look like what they are now, but Yang Tian already paid attention to them.


    Their existence is already a threat. It is nothing if there is only one business, but adding a Stan is completely two concepts.


    "I want to speed up to the Dragon Realm"


    Yang Tian is still on Riyue Island, but now the situation urgently needs Yang Tian to speed up his pace.


    Ôõô "Why is she here?"


    Yang Tian suddenly felt a familiar atmosphere on Riyue Island, which is the big boss of the demon fox family.


    At this moment, she looks like a human and is coming towards the Sun and Moon Hall.


    Ye Yangtian went out from the Sun and Moon Hall and blocked her.


    "Something?"


    àÅ "Well, something happened to Crystal Palace in Longjiang"


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but be a little bit confused, so quickly he realized his body. Yang Tian was very concealed at first, and he used the Dragon Wing to hide himself in the space, and he was actually found.


    "The golden grass of the Crystal Palace was stolen ... but most importantly, the dragon''s body was forcibly taken away"


    "What!" This is not Yang Tian''s voice, but the exclaiming sound of the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul in the sea of ??spirits.


    The body of the Demon Dragon is the strongest enchantment in the Crystal Palace. The dragon enchantment that Yang Tian saw in the Crystal Palace is the body of the Dragon.


    "You talk carefully" Yang Tian asked the boss to tell the story.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. The Dragon King rushed to the secret place of the monster tribe. His body was covered with scars, but it was not fatal. He just said that the golden grass and the dragon''s shell disappeared, then he was old Zu please come in, I don''t know what the details are "


    For the magic dragon, what Yang Tian knows is what the nine-claw golden dragon soul tells himself, and the nine-claw golden dragon soul leaks his own information is very large, but he can fully tell the power of the magic dragon.


    The nine-pronged golden dragon soul in the sea of ??spirits is not very calm, because he has already thought of many things on the inner level.


    "Don''t go to the Dragon Realm first, immediately go to the secret place of the Demon Clan" The voice of the nine-claw golden dragon soul came out.


    "So anxious? Tell me about the dragon, right?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Since you want to know, say it while walking"


    Nine Nine Claw Golden Dragon Souls are very concerned about this matter. It is the first time that Yang Tian has seen the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Souls show such nervous mood swings.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian got up and flew to the secret place of the monster tribe, while the boss of the monster and fox tribe just followed Yang Tian behind.


    ´ó The chief boss came to Riyue Island to find Yang Tian for other things. This incident was only incidental, but watching Yang Tian fly directly to the secret place of the demon clan, she could only follow Yang Tian behind her.


    The big boss couldn''t help but feel that Yang Tian''s move was somewhat inexplicable.


    "In ancient times, we were the heads of the dragon race ..."


    The ancient times were the strongest period of the Dragons, and the Dragons were also the most powerful races. At that time, almost no race was comparable to the Dragon race.


    He created geniuses one after another in the dragon family. The ultimate elemental dragon and the ultimate golden dragon are among them. Their births are often accompanied by visions. At the time of the birth of the Ultimate Elemental Dragon, the celestial phenomena deteriorated and changed, showing the four seasons of reincarnation. When the Ultimate Golden Dragon was born, it was shocked on the 9th.


    The rise of the Nine Dragons became an inevitable trend.


    The vision accompanied by the dragon is even more amazing. One is the moment when the dragon egg came to life, lightning flashes between the heavens and the earth, from time to time, the lightning strikes the dragon egg, but they are all resolved by the dragon masters.


    The egg shell of the ogre dragon egg is covered with strange black lines, and the scent of destruction flows in the lines.


    The seniors of the Dragon Dragons generally believed that this was the birth of another Dragon genius. But in the dark, maybe many races don''t get used to the opportunity of the dragon race and want to be a stalk, so they put the seed on the dragon egg.


    They spread rumors to the outside that the dragon eggs born by the dragons are ominous signs. At first the Dragons didn''t think it was anything. After all, they were jealous of the Dragons ''ethnicity, and they couldn''t keep up with the ants'' provocation.


    But what made the Dragons unexpected was that this rumor was actually the most serious among the juniors of the Dragons. The seniors of the Dragons have only now realized the seriousness of the problem. At the same time, the senior members of the Dragon clan are also investigating who did all this, and they dared to spread rumors inside the dragon clan.


    The result of the investigation is the vassal race of the Dragon tribe, the Tiancan Marten. This race is a very powerful race. At first, it was forcibly received by the Dragons under its own hands. Their abilities are different from other races. Their births are accompanied by disabilities. The more severe the disability, the worse the strength. The more powerful.


    The reason why the Tiantian Canten people spread rumors is that the rise of the Dragons makes them not see freedom. They are a race that longs for freedom. Forcibly taking the Dragons as slaves has already caused their dissatisfaction. They cannot confront the Dragons directly. They can only choose this way.


    On the last day, the Cane tribe was suppressed.


    But rumors have spread among the juniors, and they have a deep inner resistance to the soon-to-be-born magic dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As time passes, the black texture of the dragon egg shell has been absorbed. Eggshells have also become ordinary, which means that the dragon is about to be born.


    On that day, not only sky mines flashed between heaven and earth, but also broken sky mines that could destroy everything. At that time, the dragon masters who were arranged next to the dragon egg were already very powerful, but they couldn''t stop the terrible of Tian Tianlei.


    The nine-pronged Golden Dragon was too late to rescue.


    ÁîÈË The astonishing scene happened at that time, the dragon egg under the Sky Thunder was not annihilated, but was born by the power of the Sky Thunder.


    At the time of his birth, the magic dragon absorbed Broken Sky Thunder, which was originally a dragon of sky''s wealth. His growth is bound to become infinite.


    µÄ The birth of the Little Devil Dragon surprised the seniors of the Dragon Clan, but among the Dragon''s juniors, the eyes on the Little Demon Dragon were different.


    The talent possessed by the Super Demon Dragon is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 594： Dragon Kettle

    However, the little magic dragon has been resisted by his peers. The only one who is willing to contact the little magic dragon is the extreme golden dragon.


    The ultimate golden dragon belongs to the juvenile in the dragon family, and the little magic dragon is just a child who has not had a long time ago, but the two of them can play together.


    The little dragon''s life in childhood was gloomy, but the existence of the ultimate golden dragon is the only light remaining in the gloom.


    The ritual of the dragon dragon is fighting, and one dragon guards the dragon. But among the juniors of the Dragon race, who guards this platform? The defender must have absolute confidence in his own strength, and the starter and ender must be.


    Begin with your guard, and end successfully with your guard.


    Xiao Xiaolong took the lead, and was willing to become the guardian of the mule. All dragons who can successfully defend themselves will become leaders of their peers.


    But the purpose of the Little Devil Dragon is not to become the leader of his peers, but to simply revenge. He has always been excluded and targeted. He doesn''t want to prove it to any one of the dragons. He just wants revenge and revenge everything he has received over the years.


    In the first game, the Little Devil Dragons played against the Little Fire Dragon. The little devil dragon chose the most insulting way in the dragon family to avenge the little fire dragon and cut off his horns.


    When the Little Devil Dragon first participated in the actual combat, the opponent was the Little Fire Dragon. At that time, the Little Devil Dragon had no experience in arbitrarily fighting. He was not an opponent of the Little Fire Dragon, but the Little Fire Dragon was slow to end the battle. Instead, it used his flame to burn the black dragon scales wantonly.


    This time, the little demon dragon will go back. The devil''s claw contains the power of destruction. The claw destroys a large number of dragon scales on the little fire dragon, and then destroys the double horns it represents. Losing its two horns, it''s just a four-legged snake that can spit fire.


    "Next" little magic dragon said only three simple words.


    In the second game, the little magic dragon played against the little ice dragon.


    Xiao Binglong once approached the little dragon deliberately as a good friend, and finally took out the secret of the little dragon, exposed the secret of the little dragon in the public view, and then walked in front of the little dragon, full of jokes. Taunted


    "You just deserve to be my friend?"


    Your shameful hatred is going to be returned in recent days.


    µÄ The confrontation between the little magic dragon and the little ice dragon has no trace of mercy, peeling off the inverse scales of the little ice dragon, drawing off its tendons, and making the little ice dragon completely waste.


    "Next" is still three short words.


    Game 3 ...


    Game 4 ...


    Little Devil Dragons did not kill their opponents, and the methods they chose were insults, allowing them to spend the rest of their lives in humiliation.


    When the tenth game was over, the seniors of the Dragons finally realized that something was wrong. They suspended the guard of the Little Demon Dragon and suppressed it under the Dragon''s armor-piercing mountain.


    The ultimate golden dragon interceded for the little magic dragon, but what happened to the little magic dragon was too bad, and it has attracted much attention.


    But he is not convinced by the little demon dragon. He is also a member of the dragon clan. Why should he bear it when he is insulted? Why insult yourself when you insult others?


    Why? What is it all about?


    Xiao Xiaolong felt unfair. He wanted to leave the dragon family and leave this unfair place.


    After a hundred years passed, the Little Devil Dragon was suppressed for a hundred years and it has become a real Devil Dragon. During this century, only the extreme golden dragon visited him a few times, and the rest of the time was blank.


    The little magic dragon devotes these time to cultivation. This is the capital of Tianzong. The retreat of centuries of hard work has not only mastered the power of destruction of the origin, but also cultivated the broken sky mine to the point of innocence .


    In the century, the resentment inside the dragon has become more and more terrifying. He felt unfair to the dragons, and he had already thought of destroying the dragons.


    Desperate Tianlei easily broke through the armor-piercing mountain that suppressed him. He was going to find his peers.


    The Demon Dragon felt that letting them survive with insults was too comfortable for them. The Demon Dragon wanted to draw their dragon soul out of their body and let them suffer forever.


    The psychology of the Demon Dragon has evolved into crazy revenge.


    The fire dragon that had been cut off by the demon dragon at the beginning has left the dragon family at this moment and is hiding in an old forest in the deep mountains. The ice dragon that was drawn with dragon tendons and inverse scales has become a complete paralysis, and ...


    They couldn''t help regretting why they had offended the dragon in the first place. After they grew up, they gradually realized that the dragon was caused by rumors. As for the so-called ominous, it didn''t even exist. Even if it really exists, why are they afraid of dragons!


    But even if they are regretted one by one, they can''t exchange the crazyness of the dragon at this moment.


    He was originally a demon dragon guarding the dragon clan, and now he has become a demon dragon that will leave the dragon clan in a place no longer available.


    The slaughter began.


    The Demon Dragons pulled all the dragon souls from their kinsmen who had insulted them, and made their bodies into dragon-thirsty pots. The dragon soul was destroyed by the dragon in a dragon-thirsty pot.


    µÄ More and more peers have found the poisonous hand of the dragon, and the dragon-thirsty pot has also become an artifact-level magic soldier.


    The senior members of the Puppet Dragon family could not bear it anymore. Hundreds of masters of the Dragon family were led by the ultimate element dragon to suppress and seal the magic dragon.


    But in the meantime still sacrificed a dozen dragon clan masters.


    The final result of the Demon Dragon is the suppression of the seal, but the Demon Dragon with the power of destruction and Skybreaker is really terrifying, and the seal is not too important. The reason why the Dragons have been slow to kill the Demon Dragon is that their talent is too high, and I hope that he can really calm down one day.


    "I''ll tell you about the later things, too" Nine Claws Jinlong Soul told Yang Tian about the cause.


    ºóÀ´ Later, UU read the book , the magic dragon got rid of the repressive seal. However, when encountering the ultimate golden dragon, this time the ultimate golden dragon did not show mercy, and he took the magic dragon to the nine-clawed golden dragon.


    Nine Nine Claw Golden Dragons should not continue this way, even if the magic dragon''s talents and qualifications are the best among the dragons, they still have to give an explanation to the dragons of the dragons. So the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul refined the dragon to form the strongest enchantment, and used it to defend the Dragon Clan, making up for his original fault.


    Unfortunately, the nine-claw golden dragon soul did not expect that the demon dragon directly gave up his flesh, and the demon dragon soul escaped into the worm world. This led to a comeback of Demon Dragon Soul.


    "I don''t know if the Dragon Jade Pot has been taken away? Otherwise it will be really tricky"


    "The dragon-thirsty pot is also in the Dragon Treasury?" Yang Tian asked.


    "The dragon-thirsty pot is used to serve as another formation of the enchantment. It is not in the treasure house, but it should not be detected by the spirit of the dragon dragon. Can it be held by him ..."


    Nine-clawed Golden Dragon Soul said half stopped.


    Alas.

 Chapter 595： Fire demon

    "There is no need to go to the demon clan, go directly to the dragon realm." There was a hint of rush in the voice of the nine-clawed golden dragon soul.


    "what happened?"


    "I''m afraid that the Dragon wants to use my flesh to make the Dragon Jade Pot perfect"


    After Yang Tian heard the story of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, he felt the ambition of the dragon. Not only returned to Longjiang to take away his body and dragon-thirsty pot, but also wanted the remains of the nine-clawed golden dragon in the dragon realm to refine the dragon-thin pot to the perfect state.


    "Rush to Dragon Realm right now" The sound of the nine-talent golden dragon soul has some haste.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian has no intention to stay, after all, the remains of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon are not only what the Nine Claw Golden Dragon needs, but also what Yang Tian needs. Yang Tian needs the baby beast to transform the nine-pronged golden dragon to obtain another body of his own.


    But entering Dragon Realm is not that simple now.


    At first, the Dragon clan broke away from the demon clan, and did not want to stay on this plane to be bound by the change of the world. Therefore, the dragon clan masters created a plane to supply the plane for the survival of the dragon clan, which is the dragon world.


    Dragon masters shape the dragon world according to the environment most suitable for the survival of the dragon. The final result was successful, and Dragon Realm is also very suitable for the survival of the Dragon race.


    But the dragons in the dragon realm are not happy. The blood of one generation is not as good as the one, and the Dragons have also been attacked by invasive species.


    The environment of the dragon community began to become bad, and the dragons gradually lost their powerful strength as a backhand.


    The current Dragon Realm has not only encountered the destruction of invading creatures. From time to time, there will be space cracks in Dragon Realm, which means that the state of Dragon Realm is very bad at this moment, and because of the frequent occurrence of space cracks, there are many dangers in Dragon Realm, and creatures lost in space cracks are likely to Appears in Dragon Realm.


    Yang Tian had to be careful at this time to enter Dragon Realm.


    "Remember to open the Dragon King''s body and Dragon King''s wings, the state of the Dragon Realm is very unstable, and if you are not careful, you may get lost in the cracks in space," the nine-claw golden dragon soul reminded.


    "I know"


    The display of the body of the dragon king and the wings of the dragon king brought out a huge change in Yang Tian''s appearance.


    The golden yellow dragon scales covered Yang Tian''s body, and the dragon king wings on the back were also covered with dragon scales. On the wings of the dragon king, awesome power is revealed, which is the breath of the power of time and space.


    "Space Jump"


    The boss of the demon fox family who followed Yang Tian didn''t understand what had happened, so he saw Yang Tian who became a human-shaped golden dragon, and then in a breath time, Yang Tian disappeared.


    "This is ... what happened" the boss said in surprise, but no one answered her question now.


    Yang Tian felt the tearing power in the space, which was caused by the space cracks in Dragon Realm.


    "Call"


    The turning of the space force of the Dragon King Wing directly broke through the space and directly entered the dragon realm.


    This is Yang Tian''s first visit to Dragon Realm.


    But the sight in front of me is definitely not too beautiful, all around here are barren, without a breath of life.


    Earth, mountains, plains ...


    "What has Dragon Realm experienced over the years, actually ..." Even the nine-pronged Golden Dragon soul''s tone bleak.


    ×î The strongest race in ancient times has fallen to the second-class level, and even in order to survive, it has to give up the dragon realm and return to the former demon race.


    "Your remains are still there," Yang Tian asked.


    "Let''s take a look"


    The remains of the nine-clawed golden dragon are buried in a certain area here. The soul of the nine-clawed golden dragon can sense whether the remains are still in the dragon realm.


    "In" Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul responded.


    "Let''s go!"


    ²»¹ý "But ... there is a strange race in the area above my remains"


    When Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul said this, his face was extremely ugly. Anyone who finds someone living on their graveyard will feel insulted.


    "Oh? This race won''t find your remains, right?"


    "Maybe, you destroy them first"


    "Go and see first"


    Yang Tian rushed to the area of ??the nine-clawed golden dragon''s corpse according to the prompt given by the nine-clawed golden dragon.


    The race that survives on the nine-clawed golden dragon remains is the Fire Demon Clan.


    The beetle is full of red flames and has a single horn on the beetle''s head. When Yang Tian saw them up close, he did have a strange feeling.


    They give Yang Tian a feeling that they are Zerg but not Zerg.


    "Miao Jiangworm, do they belong to the Zerg?"


    íµ Since the insect world came back, Miao Jiangworm has been staying in Yang Tian''s body. When he heard Yang Tian calling it, it came out immediately.


    "Fire monsters? Are they fire monsters?"


    From the tone of Miao Jiangworm, you can see that Miao Jiangworm knows the fire demon worm, but it is not sure whether the fire demon worm is in front of him.


    "Fire monster? What kind of zerg is this?" Yang Tian asked.


    "The fire monsters are also the super strong veins of the Zerg, but their role is to hide in the depths of the Zerg world and act as the hidden combat power of the Zerg world. I had heard of them when I was the Nine Kings, but Later, I heard that they disappeared, and even the first worm king couldn''t find them. ¡±Miao Jiangzhe''s tone did not hide the praise of the fire monster.


    "Is this what you are looking at?"


    "I have seen the appearance of the fire demon, although they are very similar, but there are so a little difference, such as the unicorn on their head, the fire demon has no unicorn," explained Miao Jiangworm.


    "Since it is the hidden combat power of the Wormland, then the combat power should be terrifying, right?"


    àÅ "Well, their birth was accompanied by the ultimate fire, which has a unique advantage. If the legendary fire demon worm appears, it means that their ultimate fire has evolved and has become a better attribute of a higher level."


    The advanced form of the ultimate fire is just like the advanced form of the extreme fire, but the extreme fire is also divided into several advanced forms.


    "I''ll go over them for a while"


    If you just talk and observe, you can''t find the strength of the fire demon. At present, the best way is a battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian entered the area of ??the fire demon''s territory and quickly caused the fire. Attention of the Demon Clan.


    For just a few breaths, Yang Tian was surrounded by dozens of fire monsters.


    "Humans or ... Dragons?" The spiritual message of the Fire Demon passed to Yang Tian''s mind.


    "Fire monster?" Yang Tian responded.


    "Hmm! You can still know our fire demon, it seems that you are not a simple creature"


    One thing I can tell from this sentence is that they are the fire worms that disappeared from the paradise world.


    But how did they come to the Dragon Realm, and they also occupied the area of ??the nine-clawed golden dragon soul remains.


    "I''m curious how are you here?"


    "You don''t need to be curious, because we will kill you soon"

 ~： Chapter 596 Remnant

    The fire monster''s intention of killing was not covered, and he launched an attack directly towards Yang Tian.


    "I see your ultimate fire"


    Yang Tian also exhibited the ultimate fire. The fire demon siege that surrounds Yang Tian has reached epic level. They have extremely powerful fires.


    The beetle monsters were slightly surprised by the extreme fire displayed by Yang Tianshi, but they soon calmed down.


    Yang Tian''s strength is on top of them, but Yang Tian''s exhibition of the ultimate fire, instead, their intentions.


    The ultimate fire of dozens of fire monsters merged together, and the resulting extreme fire completely covered Yang Tian, ??and even turned Yang Tian''s ultimate fire into his own.


    "not good"


    Yang Tian had a bad consciousness and quickly retreated. By the way, he recovered the ultimate fire into his body.


    Extreme Ice


    Bing Bingling


    Yang Tian summoned seven ice spirits to display the extreme ice together to fight against the extreme fire. Bingling''s strength comes from Yang Tian, ??so the ultimate ice that was exhibited together is no worse than the ultimate fire.


    Yang Tian''s strength is higher than that of the fire demon worm. This time, there is no doubt that Yang Tian has the advantage.


    The ultimate fire is frozen by the extreme ice.


    Ice Burst


    Yang Tian detonated these extreme ices. The sudden explosion of the ice burst caught the Fire Demon unexpectedly, and the powerful destructive power was not easily resisted by the Fire Demon.


    In Yang Tian''s vision, one by one, the fire demon worms lost their signs of life and collapsed to the ground.


    But the turbulence of the battle has attracted more fire worms.


    It seems that the cricket smelled the smell of the extreme ice, and the fire monster gave up using the extreme fire.


    The unicorns on their foreheads flashed a black luster.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    Unicorn burst fired a black light at Yang Tianbao.


    A large vacancy appeared in all the areas hit by the black light. Yang Tian felt the throbbing breath in the black light.


    Even if they are just epic fire monsters, but the black light they burst out actually felt dangerous for this legendary combat power.


    "Does Fire Demon have this ability?" Yang Tian asked.


    "No, absolutely nothing, I can be sure of this," Miao Jiangzhe immediately responded.


    The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul lingering in the sea of ??spirits suddenly said at this moment.


    "I know"


    "What do you know?"


    "Their horns are given to them by the magic dragon, and the black light burst from their unicorns is the destruction ability of the magic dragon," said the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    Hearing this explanation, everything became smooth.


    The Demon Dragon recaptured the Fire Demon and gave them a whole new ability, and the Demon Dragon let the Fire Demon Clan occupy the place for the remains of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon, waiting for his return.


    ¿´À´ "It seems that the Demon Dragon has happened here, we need to make a quick decision and take the underground remains"


    Yang Tian is ready to attack with all strength, and he is bound to take the remains of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon.


    Shuiling


    Lei Ling


    Yang Tian revoked Bingling and turned to summon seven water spirits and thunder spirits each.


    Lai Shui Ling covered this accessory with a layer of humid water and gas, and Thunder Ling released lightning. Under the extreme water amplitude, the destructive power of the extreme lightning has increased greatly.


    "àÛ ßÚ ßÚ"


    The thunder and lightning were vandalized on this battlefield, destroying a large number of fire monsters. They are only epic, and Yang Tian is legendary. This is the gap in strength.


    A large number of fire monsters died, which also led to the legendary fire monster family.


    There are three fire worms appearing. They are different from normal fire worms. Although they all have a single horn, they are surrounded by not only flames but also rocks.


    This is an advanced form of extreme fire, extreme lava.


    Extreme lava not only has terrible temperatures, but also terrible destructive power and defensive power.


    "kill"


    These three fire monsters saw Yang Tian and directly displayed their powerful attack methods.


    Extreme Lava straightened Yang Tian with a fierce offensive.


    Yin Yang Shield


    The five elements transform yin and yang, and the shield of yin and yang, which has infinitely close to the ultimate defense, blocks Yang Tian''s body.


    The ultimate lava attack blasted on the yin and yang shield, but could not break the yin and yang shield''s defense.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The black luster flickered in their unicorns.


    "Ok?"


    Black light hit the yin and yang shield.


    "Broken"


    The shield of Yin and Yang is broken, unable to resist the power of destruction. And the destruction of these three fire monsters is obviously more powerful than that of the epic fire monsters.


    The fire horn''s one-corner continued to emit black light, and wanted to chase after victory.


    "stop"


    Time stops, this is the power of Yang Tian''s first use of time. Although only a short three seconds, it is enough for Yang Tian to do a lot of things.


    Extreme Nine Yuan Strike


    Yang Tian unceremoniously merged the nine extreme elements together, and a white light ran straight towards the three fire monsters.


    "Boom"


    The three fire worms had no time to defend, and the extreme nine yuan strike completely evaporated them.


    But after this series of attacks, most of Yang Tian''s energy was consumed. Time stops are strong, but the consumption is huge.


    Compared with the power of space, the power of time is at least more than three times the power of space.


    "Let''s hurry up"


    "it is good"


    After solving the three most difficult ones, Yang Tian quickly came to the place suggested by the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    "I originally sealed the remains below, here is the only place to enter the seal. I teach you to cast spells, and you can go down"


    Nine Nine Claws The Golden Dragon Soul seized the time and taught the spell to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian immediately understood the spell after understanding.


    "ßÝ"


    Yang Tian felt the emptiness at his feet, but Yang Tian disappeared in place and came to a blank space.


    "I don''t see the remains!"


    This space has nothing, only blank space.


    "There is a seal here, you can see it when you untie it"


    Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul comes out of Yang Tian''s spiritual sea. This time the unblocking requires Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul to do it by hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian can''t release the seal.


    The current nine-pronged golden dragon soul is only the size of Yang Tian''s forearm, and the dragon-tail of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul is gently placed somewhere in the space, and the space begins to change.


    From white to red and then green ..., after all the colors have been transformed.


    A huge body appeared in front of Yang Tian, ??larger than Taishan.


    But this body was fragmented and obviously suffered huge damage, and even many limbs were completely separated.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help wondering if the spirit grass and forged treasures he brought were enough.


    "so serious?"


    "If I wasn''t seriously injured at the beginning, how could I get into the eyes of the Kowloon Battlefield?"


    Nine-clawed Golden Dragon soul exuded anger, wailing, helplessness, and other emotions in his eyes.

 Chapter 597： appear

    The life of the nine-clawed golden dragon is full of glory and glory, but at the last moment, only the nine-clawed golden dragon is betrayed.


    "We are here to perfect your body directly, or ..."


    "This place is full of the power of the seal, and it cannot be forged. Take my body out of here first," said Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian specially prepared a large-capacity storage ring, but after seeing the size of the nine-claw golden dragon, Yang Tian couldn''t help wondering whether the storage ring could be included in it.


    "Boom"


    ¿Õ¼ä This space was suddenly attacked, and tiny cracks appeared in the space.


    "Is it a fire monster?" Yang Tian suspected.


    A crack appeared in the space, and a black figure emerged from the crack.


    "It was here, I haven''t found it before" The voice came from the black figure.


    Nine Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul also set his eyes on the black figure, and he felt the breath of the dragon in the black figure.


    "Be careful, he has the breath of a demon dragon," said the nine-claw golden dragon soul in Yang Tian''s ear.


    But Yang Tian is very familiar with the black figure in front of him. He is exactly the original dark Yang Tian. But what Yang Tian didn''t expect is that he actually mingled with the dragon.


    "I know"


    Dark Yang Tian clearly recognized Yang Tian, ??but neither side directly stated the identity of the other, but simply looked at each other.


    Dark Yang Tian also floated a black dragon soul, which looks like a five-claw black dragon, but has nine pairs of wings on its back.


    "Old man, you did not die," said the Dragon Spirit.


    "Hum! Aren''t you, you not only have your own body, but you want to do something with my body?"


    "You have made my body into an enchanted formation. Even if I take it back, it cannot be restored to a real body. I must use your stubble as a nourishment so that my body can really recover. come"


    The body of the demon dragon was made by the nine-claw golden dragon. The nine-claw golden dragon in ancient times was so powerful. The method of refining is naturally deep. Even now, the array of the dragon''s body is still the same as in ancient times. To restore the body to its original state, the dragon must have the body of a nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability?" Nine-clawed Jinlong soul said coldly.


    "You won''t know if you try it"


    The demon dragon soul fled from the hands of the nine-clawed golden dragon to the worm world, but in order to escape successfully, the dragon dragon soul discarded too many things. It took thousands of years in the paradise world to slowly begin to recover.


    In order to prevent himself from being discovered by the Nine Insect Kings of the Worm Realm, the Demon Dragon Soul has been hidden in the depths of the Worm Realm, but this also caused the Demon Dragon Soul to meet the hidden race of the Fire Devil Clan in the Worm Realm.


    The first encounter was a terrible battle. The demon dragon soul has not completely recovered. Continuing the entanglement will only be detrimental to the demon dragon soul, so the demon dragon soul seizes the opportunity to enter the patriarch of the Fire Demon Clan.


    The demon dragon soul and the patriarch of the fire demon clan negotiated, or exchanged interests.


    The Fire Devil Clan has been staying in the dark of the insect world. This has long caused the Fire Devil Clan to be unfair. Under the guidance of the Demon Dragon Soul, it is willing to become the subordinate of the Demon Dragon Soul.


    The Demon Dragon Soul also gave them a unicorn with its own ability, and told the Fire Demon Clan that with this unicorn, they have the hope to evolve into a real dragon.


    In recent years, the dragon spirit entered the dragon realm, and found the area where the nine-clawed golden dragon remains, but could not find the real location. Then let the Fire Demon Clan occupy the area first to prevent the occupation of other races.


    The demon dragon soul returned to the insect world, but this time it met the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian''s extreme golden dragon breath attracted the soul of the dragon. In the soul of the demon dragon soul, the ultimate golden dragon has always been the only light in his dark heart.


    Dark Yang Tian was fighting against the Nine Insect Kings of the Worm World at the time. When the Dragon Spirit found Dark Yang Tian, ??he went directly into the Dark Yang Tian''s body and let Dark Yang Tian use its power to get rid of the Worm King.


    The demon dragon soul eagerly wanted to know about the ultimate golden dragon in Dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang Tian told the dragon everything he knew.


    The ultimate golden dragon was sacrificed, and Dark Yang Tian is its successor. The look of the demon dragon looking at the dark Yang Tian has become different. The proof that Dark Yang Tian''s ultimate golden dragon has existed.


    In the later period, the dragon spirit taught Dark Yang Tian to master more powerful power, but only if Dark Yang Tian helped him to reshape his body.


    The Beacon Demon Clan''s power is very powerful, but it is not enough to meet the requirements of the Demon Dragon Soul. The dark Yang Tian who has the ultimate strength is valued by the Demon Dragon Soul.


    The demon dragon soul is not the same as the nine-claw golden dragon soul. The demon dragon soul gave up its body by itself. Although it has no body and cannot display its powerful ability, it can at least supplement the energy required by the body. However, the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul automatically enters the eyes of the Jiulong Destroy Array. In order to strengthen the Nine-Claws Jinlong Soul, the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul can hardly obtain energy unless it is supplemented by the Jiulong Deconstruction.


    ±¾ÖÊ There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    The state of the demon dragon soul is undoubtedly much stronger than the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    And the reliance of the nine-claw golden dragon soul is Yang Tian.


    Nine-claw golden dragon soul plunged into Yang Tian''s sea of ??spirits before the dragon dragon soul attacked.


    "Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m not his opponent now, I rely on you"


    Yang Tian was ashamed when he heard the sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul. But still shot, the storage ring in his hand shined brightly, and wanted to include the nine-clawed golden dragon''s corpse into it.


    "Bang ßÚ"


    The storage ring is broken, which means that the storage has failed.


    The nine-clawed golden dragon''s remains are not only huge, but also contain huge energy. It is obviously impossible for a storage ring to take away the nine-clawed golden dragon''s remains.


    "It looks like it can''t be taken away," Yang Tian said.


    In another place, the dragon spirit has entered the body of the dark Yang Tian, ??and the dark Yang Tian directly launched an offensive towards Yang Tian.


    Darkness Yang Tian''s momentum has changed dramatically before, and the scent of destruction circulates in his body. On the skin exposed by the dark Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian saw a lot of strange black lines.


    King of Dragon


    Yang Tian can also stay behind. The scales of the five-clawed golden dragon cover Yang Tian''s body. With the increase of the Dragon King''s body, Yang Tian''s control of the ultimate elements will be greatly improved.


    "It looks like you are getting stronger, too", Yang Yang''s voice came out.


    "You too"


    Yang Tian also wants to see the growth of Dark Yang Tian over the years. Under the teaching of the demon dragon, how strong will Dark Yang Tian''s strength grow.

 Chapter 598： evolution

    Dark Yang Tian''s thoughts glanced at Yang Tian, ??he wanted to see how Yang Tian''s strength!


    The two did not appear hostile to each other because of the demon dragon soul and the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    Double fists


    "Boom"


    Yang Tian used the power of the Dragon King''s body and the five-pronged golden dragon scales, and Dark Yang Tian was the ultimate strength with a breath of destruction. Dark Yang Tian had the advantage in strength, but he could not hurt Yang Tian, ??just let Yang Tian back down A few steps.


    With the five-clawed golden dragon scales and dragon king body, Yang Tian has greatly enhanced in melee.


    But with the close combat of the dark Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian still can''t take the advantage.


    The nine-pronged golden dragon soul lingering in the sea of ??Yang Tian''s spirit has realized the extreme power of the dark Yang Tian, ??and at the same time feels pressure for Yang Tian''s close combat.


    "He has the ultimate power of the ultimate golden dragon. You are not an opponent in melee combat, not to mention he has the power of destruction given by the demon dragon. You are likely to lose a lot in melee combat." Road.


    "I know"


    Yang Tian certainly knows where his disadvantages are. He just wants to try the melee ability of the Dragon King''s body and the five-clawed golden dragon scales.


    The demon dragon soul that gnawed in the dark Yang Tian also saw the ability used by Yang Tian.


    "His opportunity is good, with the Dragon King''s body taught by the old guy, plus the five-clawed golden dragon scales outside his body, it is really not easy to break through his defense"


    "He also mastered the heritage of the Ultimate Elemental Dragon"


    "What? He still has the heritage of the ultimate element dragon! Let you take it seriously"


    In close combat, Dark Yang Tian has always dominated. But after testing the fighting power of the dragon king''s body and five-pronged golden dragon scales, Yang Tian also started to fight back.


    Elemental Seven Spirits


    Yang Tian summons the seven elemental spirits for the ultimate seven-element strike.


    Wind fire hydroelectric wood


    Seven elemental spirits surround the dark Yang Tian, ??and all elemental spirits have the ultimate elements. Headed by Yang Tian, ??the Seven Elements launched an attack on the dark Yang Tian.


    Comes from the joint siege of the extreme elements, which makes the dark Yang Tian slightly uncomfortable.


    Especially in each encounter, the seven elements of the element will leave the ultimate element in the body of the dark Yang Tian, ??which will force the dark Yang Tian to release a part of the mind to resolve the ultimate element.


    The purpose of Yang Tian is to let the ultimate elements enter the body of Dark Yang Tian, ??but the dark Yang Tian will be eliminated one by one, which makes Yang Tian unable to achieve his purpose.


    Seal of Seven Spirits


    The seven elemental spirits stand apart to form a certain formation.


    This is the ultimate seal of seven attributes. Originally, Yang Tian had a very difficult coefficient, but with the elemental spirit, it became a lot simpler.


    Darkness Yang Tian felt the **** of the nearby space, and he did not hesitate to launch his own power of destruction.


    "Boom"


    The power of destruction appears suddenly, the Seal of the Seven Spirits has not yet unfolded, and the seven elements have turned into nothingness under the attack of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Already terrible power of destruction"


    This is the first time that Yang Tian has seen the dark Yang Tian exert his power of destruction, which is far more powerful than the destruction of the fire monster. Without warning, the elemental forces were destroyed.


    Yun even took Yang Tian with him.


    But the five-pronged golden dragon scales on the surface blocked it.


    King Dragon Wing


    Yang Tianshi exhibited the Dragon King Wing, there must be a stronger means in the dark Yang Tian. The release of the Dragon King Wing is to see how dark Yang Tian has combat power.


    Sure enough, after seeing the Dragon King Wing, Dark Yang Tian also released three pairs of black dragon wings on the back of Dark Yang Tian.


    This is the Dragon Wing with the power of destruction.


    "Call"


    "ßÝ"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian fought again, but this time the battle was much more horrible than before.


    µÄ The collision between the power of time and space and the power of destruction.


    Both of these forces are beyond normal powers, and even the space is shaking and disturbing.


    "Boom"


    The collision between Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian is getting worse and worse, and this space is beginning to show signs of collapse.


    Puppet appeared dense cracks in space, as if in the next moment. This space will be completely fragmented.


    The nine-claw golden dragon soul lingering in Yang Tian''s spirit can''t let things continue. The nine-claw golden dragon''s remains are his hope for recovery. He must hold the nine-claw golden dragon''s remains in his own hands.


    "Give me all the forged spirit grass"


    In the battle, Yang Tian heard the call of the nine-claw golden dragon. When looking at the space now, Yang Tian gave the nine-claw golden dragon soul without hesitation.


    Nine-claw golden dragon soul rushed to the nine-claw golden dragon remains.


    Seeing this, the demon dragon soul in the dark Yang Tian''s body immediately followed it.


    "I won''t let you recover," roared Demon Dragon Soul.


    "I am destined to succeed"


    The forged spirit grass was fully squeezed by the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, and it became a pure spirit covering the body of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    "Pardon"


    Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul immersed in the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon''s remains, and the remains were repaired at this moment. The speed of repair was extremely fast, and the huge wound began to recover in an instant.


    Seeing this, the Demon Dragon Soul became even more indifferent, and got into the incompleteness of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon together.


    The corpse that was recovering quickly was stopped at this moment.


    "Boom"


    In addition to the collision of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian in the battle, there was also a collision in the remains of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon, which seemed to be the collision of two battlefields.


    Where the original corpse was restored, now it is broken again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The speed of recovery cannot keep up with the speed of destruction.


    In this space, the fragmentation has become heavier and heavier. Only half of the space is still alive, and the other half is gone.


    But the fighting did not stop, it was still happening.


    "Boom"


    The dragon tail of the nine-clawed golden dragon''s corpse turned into nothingness, and the corpse was constantly destroyed, just like the situation in this space.


    "Boom"


    But then, the nine-clawed Jinlong''s body was suddenly broken, and it turned into a **** sky.


    "Quick absorption"


    Yang Tian heard the sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, very weak, but also hastily.


    Darkness Yang Tian seems to have received the same words as Yang Tian, ??stopped the battle in his hand, and turned around to absorb the **** rain transformed by the nine-clawed golden dragon''s body.


    A drop of blood made Yang Tian feel sublimated. Especially the dragon scales covering the skin seemed to grow completely with Yang Tian.


    On the dark Yang Tian, ??the black-striated skin seemed to have a piece of outline, and there seemed to be scales to grow under his skin.


    "What a wonderful blood" Yang Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But Yang Tian didn''t stop. This is a huge opportunity, and he can''t give up the opportunity to strengthen his strength so well.

 Chapter 599： God level

    Yang Tian began to absorb blood rain, as did dark Yang Tian.


    This is a huge opportunity for them.


    The nine-pronged Golden Dragon Soul and the Demon Dragon Soul each kept their sides, looking at each other coldly.


    "Your broken body is broken, it is impossible for you to recover to the top"


    "Do you think I really just reborn with the corpse? If I could regenerate with the corpse, the descendants of the Dragons would have tried to help me regenerate," said Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul lightly.


    Nine Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul did not show much expression, as if everything was in his grasp.


    "Hum, do you think I can believe it?" There was a hint of uncertainty in the tone of the dragon spirit.


    The Demon Dragon Soul also has no way to confirm whether the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul is true or false. After all, the city of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul cannot be easily explored.


    "Believe it or not, you will know by then"


    Ѫ This blood rain lasted for a long time, and it didn''t disappear until the bodies of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian completely changed.


    Ñî After Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian opened their eyes, the nine-pronged golden dragon soul and the demon dragon soul actually made a consistent decision to leave here.


    ¿Õ¼ä This space has been fragmented by the battle between Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian, ??and one could accidentally enter the turbulent space by accident.


    Nine Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul returned to Yang Tian''s sea of ??spirits and exerted the power of space. Yang Tian jumped out of this space.


    "how do you feel?"


    Yang Tian has already come to other areas of the Dragon Realm, and the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul asks Yang Tian how he feels.


    "My physical feelings have changed dramatically"


    Ѫ Under the nourishment of the blood rain, Yang Tian and the five-clawed golden dragon scales were completely merged into one, and Yang Tian''s physical body also exerted dragonization.


    Ѫ After all, this blood rain was formed from the remains of a nine-claw golden dragon. The energy in it is extremely powerful, and Yang Tian, ??the absorber, will naturally feel it clearly.


    "Take out the inverse scales of the ultimate element dragon. The dragon soul cannot be united with your soul. This is also the key."


    µÄ The inverse scale of the Ultimate Elemental Dragon has become a copy of the Zhaomon Mirror, but its essence is still the inverse scale of the Ultimate Elemental Dragon, which is one of the power of the Ultimate Elemental Dragon.


    "Don''t you say before, do I need to look for a new body?"


    "To give full play to the dual souls'' power, another physical body is indeed needed, but the best way is still to fuse the two souls together"


    At first, Yang Tian tried the fusion of the two souls, but all failed. In the invisible, there was a force that split the fusion of the two souls. No matter how they tried, they all failed.


    "But it has become a copy of the demon mirror"


    Yang Tian took out the imitation of the demon mirror and turned it into a treasure. Can it still exert the ability of the ultimate element dragon inverse scale?


    "You can rest assured that its essence is inverse scales. There is an inverse scale of five-clawed golden dragon on your chest. Use this inverse scale as a guide to absorb the power of the ultimate elemental dragon into the inverse scale of five-clawed golden dragon Above, let it be your inverse scale "


    The help of Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul helped Yang Tian recast his own inverse scale, which is the inverse scale that contains the power of the ultimate element dragon and the five-claw Golden Dragon. This is another evolution on the level of the two.


    "What should I do?" Yang Tian asked.


    "You just need to put the imitation mirror mirror on your inverse scale, and leave the rest to me"


    For the sake of safety, Yang Tian looked for a hidden cave in Dragon Realm and set up an enchantment nearby to prevent accidents in the middle.


    Arranged everything, Yang Tian sat down in the cave and pressed the imitation mirror mirror on his own inverse scale. The nine-pronged golden dragon soul within the sea of ??spirits began.


    "àÍ"


    The energy on the imitation of Zhaozhao Demon Mirror began to flow. Yang Tian had a strange feeling, not only that the inverse scale was changing, but even his own body began to change.


    A new power was injected into Yang Tian''s body, and the dragon scales of Yang Tian''s whole body appeared subconsciously on Yang Tian''s skin. The dragon scales that originally exuded golden light were now exposing nine or more colors. The dragon scales are constantly interlaced.


    Yang Tian''s Long Tong is the same.


    "Even the arm has changed?" Yang Tian exclaimed.


    Yang Tian''s original body was only covered with a layer of dragon scales, and now even her body structure has changed. Yang Tian''s arm is no longer a simple arm, but has become a dragon claw.


    There are dozens of evenly-arranged thorns on the back of the body. At the joints of the elbows and knees, there are also thorns containing destructive power.


    Now Yang Tian has become a living human-shaped tyrannosaurus.


    Ìì In this state, Yang Tian has a feeling of breaking through the legendary level, but in this state, Yang Tian can perceive that there is a level above the legendary level, a level that is difficult to reach.


    "Did you feel it?" The voice of Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul came.


    "I feel that"


    "I reached this level at the beginning, but this level is full of restrictions and obstacles. The reason why I will become what I am now has a lot to do with it"


    "What level is this?"


    "We call it God-level, and in ancient times, I reached God-level alone."


    When the nine-claw golden dragon soul said this sentence, his tone was full of pride. This is his glory. There are no shortage of wizards in ancient times, but only nine-claw golden dragons can reach God level.


    Demon Dragon, praised by the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, has only reached a half-step **** level.


    "God? Have the power of God?"


    "The power of God? I do n¡¯t even know this creature that has reached the level of God, but I can feel the call from a special place in the deep"


    Yang Tian was curious about what Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but now it cannot be verified.


    Yang Tian had thought about it, what would be the end of cultivation? Is it really legendary? But after reaching the legendary level, Yang Tianmingming was able to sense the realm above the legendary level, but there was a layer of barriers in the invisible to prevent it.


    "You first form your own inverse scale"


    The energy on the imitation of the demon mirror has been transferred by the nine-claw golden dragon soul to the inverse scales on Yang Tian''s chest. Now the inverse scales on the chest are filled with hot energy. Yang Tian must seize this opportunity to thoroughly refine the inverse scale into Your own strength.


    In the process of refining, Yang Tian will undergo the process of reborn.


    µÄ The pain this time is no less than the pain caused by the previous Dragon King Wing. Yang Tian felt that his chest had been put into hot oil or fell into an endless ice cave ...


    Even the nine-pronged golden dragon soul in the sea of ??spirits did not expect that the torture caused by this inverse scale would be so terrifying.

 Chapter 600： Be prepared

    "Keep on, the more pain means the stronger the inverse scale"


    Yang Tian has been insisting, because he also felt the powerful power from the inverse scale, completely beyond his expectations.


    And in the inverse scale also burst out a strange force.


    "This is ... the power of annihilation?"


    The nine-pronged golden dragon soul lingering in the sea of ??spirits exclaimed.


    The force of annihilation is the only force that can compete with the force of destruction, and it can also destroy everything.


    "I did not expect that the inverse scale containing the power of annihilation would be born on you"


    Uh ...


    Darkness After absorbing the blood rain, Yang Tian is now in an enchantment, and outside the enchantment is guarded by the Fire Demon Clan.


    "Your body is about to become a dragon, let me help"


    "it is good"


    Darkness Yang Tian also noticed the changes in his body. He is a man full of desire for strength, and it is impossible to tarnish the strength of his hands.


    The black dragon scales appeared from the dark Yang Tian''s body. This is the self-born dragon scale after the dark Yang Tian absorbed the blood rain.


    "Like me," said the Dragon Spirit secretly.


    Dark Yang Tian''s dragonization made the dragon spirit see his original self.


    ºÚÉ« The black dragon scales that contained the breath of destruction covered the whole body of Dark Yang Tian. The changes in the physical structure of Dark Yang Tian are now very similar to Yang Tian.


    "No, it''s almost"


    Dark Yang Tian felt that there was stronger power born in his own body, but it was a little worse.


    "Is it an inverse scale?"


    Suddenly the dragon spirit noticed something, and made a detailed observation on the dark Yang Tian''s body.


    "It really is the inverse scale, this is your opportunity. But you cannot borrow my strength, otherwise the inverse scale will not be pure," reminded the Dragon Spirit.


    The self-born inverse scale cannot rely on any help. You must rely on yourself to produce the most perfect inverse scale.


    "it is good"


    Dark Yang Tian clenched his teeth and insisted that no matter where he came from, Dark Yang Tian had to make up for it.


    There is also the power of the blood of the ancient demon wolf in the body of the dark Yang Tian, ??and at this moment, the power of the blood of the ancient demon wolf serves as this lack.


    Dark Yang Tian''s body faintly heard the sound of howling.


    "Sacrifice the blood of the ancient demon wolf, do not know what kind of inverse scale will be born"


    The demon dragon soul is very curious about the inverse scales of Dark Yang Tian''s forthcoming birth. This is indeed the inverse scales of Dark Yang Tian''s own strength, but it does use the blood of the ancient demon wolf.


    Before the inverse scales were about to be born, on the dragon scales of the dark Yang Tian, ??subtle black villi appeared, although they were subtle, but they really existed.


    "Pardon"


    Dark Yang Tian opened his eyes, a pair of gray vertical pupils, seemingly not much different from Long Tong, but also have similarities with Wolf pupil.


    Xuan Niu scale was successfully born, but the specific power was not even noticed by the dragon spirit.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I got strange power" Dark Yang Tian''s mouth can''t help but sneer.


    "What power?" Asked the Dragon Spirit.


    At this moment, Dark Yang Tian feels very uncomfortable to the dragon spirit, as if Dark Yang Tian is the master, and he is just a pendant attached to the master.


    "The Power of Killing"


    Dark Yang Tian''s claws suddenly turned blood red and waved forward, tearing a crack in the space.


    The demon dragon soul found that the power of the dark Yang Tian seemed to exceed his own expectations.


    "Your power can be used to try to break the seal on my body"


    "I can try it"


    "But before that ..."


    The words of the Demon Dragon Soul turned, and then the Demon Dragon Soul turned into a black light and went straight to the spiritual sea of ??the dark Yang Tian.


    "I want to choose your body"


    "Hum"


    When the demon dragon soul thought he was going to succeed, the dark Yang Tian disappeared in place.


    "Do you think I have no defense against you? You have only cultivated me as your furnace. If your body can break the seal, I may not be in trouble, but if your body cannot be broken, then I am you. My body is right. Am I right? "Dark Yang Tian''s voice came out.


    Dark Yang Tian is not a fool. In the contact, Dark Yang Tian learned what kind of creature the Dragon Spirit is, and from a subtle observation, Dark Yang Tian can detect what the Dragon Spirit''s plan is.


    The broken body of the nine-clawed golden dragon''s body caused the dragon to block the seal, and the dragon''s target would lock itself. After Dark Yang Tian emerged from the space, he began to take precautions against the Dragon Soul.


    The sudden attack of Demon Dragon Spirit just now was expected by Yang Tian.


    "You are very smart, but I must lose your body." Demon Dragon Spirit is full of confidence in his own power. He does not think that the darkness in front of Yang Tian has the power to defeat him.


    "Captive Cage"


    The demon dragon soul releases energy to the enchantment, and the enchantment begins to transform into a cage. The shape is shrinking toward the dark Yang Tian.


    "Put"


    Dark Yang Tian lifted his right arm, and the dragon spirit immediately lost control of the enchantment.


    Darkness Yang Tian has been guarding against the Dragon Soul, how could he not guard against him?


    The demon dragon soul''s face was startled, and now he happened. He seemed to underestimate the dark Yang Tian.


    "You say you have no ancient talent before, I admit it, but your wisdom seems a little low," Dark Yang teased.


    "Captive Cage"


    Ò»´Î This time, he changed to the dark Yang Tian to cast, and the enchantment became a cage form to bind the dragon spirit in it.


    "Asshole" Devil Dragon Soul yelled.


    At the same time, the Demon Dragon Soul is summoning the Fire Demon Clan to attack the dark Yang Tian. The Demon Soul is absolutely obedient to the Demon Dragon Soul. The moment it received the call of the Demon Dragon Soul, it arrived here and surrounded the dark Yang Tian.


    "Hands on"


    With the order of the demon dragon soul, the Fire Demon Clan swarmed into the darkness Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Destroyed Power


    Dark Yang Tian releases the power of destruction, and all the Fire Demon Clan near Dark Yang Tian are destroyed.


    "Your power is really good"


    Dark Yang Tian turned to look at the dragon spirit bound by the cage, but then, Dark Yang Tian''s face changed. Because the demon dragon soul in the enchantment cage disappeared, leaving only an empty shell.


    "Hateful"


    Dark Yang Tian must now return to the heavenly dynasty, and hold the dragon''s body that was hidden by the dragon spirit in his own hands.


    The demon dragon''s shell is also useful for the dark Yang Tian. The source of the power of destruction is contained in the body of the dragon. As long as the body is absorbed, Yang Tian can have the real power of destruction. And there are still thunder species in the dragon''s body. For Dark Yang Tian, ??both are opportunities!


    The body of the Demon Dragon is a huge treasure, and the dark Yang Tian will not give up.

 Chapter 601： return

    Where Dark Dragon''s shell was hidden, Yang Tian was very clear.


    Leaving the dragon realm, the dark Yang Tian used the force of destruction to directly tear apart the space debris and returned to the heaven.


    "I don''t know if he wants to give up the dragon''s body?" Dark Yang Tian said coldly.


    If the Dragon Spirit dared to return to the heavens to **** the Dragon''s body, the dark Yang Tian wouldn''t mind sending him a ride. Perhaps the dragon was very powerful in ancient times, but he now has only one dragon soul, which is not a great threat to the dark Yang Tian.


    The dragon''s body is hidden inside the Wanli Dragon City.


    Shang Wu was forced to surrender the spirit of the King of Miles Dragon City, and now Dark Yang Tian is the master of Miles Dragon City.


    The dark Yang Tian turned into a black light and headed straight for Wanli Dragon City.


    The current Wanlilong City is completely a barren city, and there are no traces of living things inside. The forces near the Reflective Mile Town have been developing well.


    The dragon''s body is hidden under the Wanlong Hall in Wanlilong City.


    When the dark Yang Tian came to the Wanlong Hall, he made an empty push in a certain direction, and the dragon''s shell appeared on the Wanlong Hall.


    The body of the dragon body is made into a dragon head. It is very difficult to return to its original peak, but this does not prevent the darkness Yang Tian from devouring the body of the dragon body.


    "I took your strength"


    Dark Yang Tian opened his mouth and a huge suction appeared. A faucet originally larger than Dark Yang Tian was sucked into Dark Yang Tian''s body.


    It seems to have been nourished by the dragon''s shell, and the body of the dark Yang Tian is undergoing subconscious changes.


    But currently Dark Yang Tian''s greatest gain is the source of the power of destruction. Broken Sky Thunder is still a thunder species. After Dark Yang Tian thoroughly refines the dragon''s shell, Broken Sky Thunder can be used by himself.


    "I should also get to know the current situation of the Yaozu"


    When they first entered the worm world, they muttered the fighting power of the nine insect kings, causing them to be destroyed one by one. Although the dark Yang Tian was rescued by the dragon spirit, he was not able to become the king of the demons.


    Based on the dark Yang Tian''s fighting power at that time, seven out of ten will become the current demon king.


    After being rescued by the demon dragon soul, Dark Yang Tian stayed in the worm world. The purpose of returning to Tianchao before was for the dragon''s body, and it was too late to understand the information he wanted.


    There are many forces near Wanlilong City, which can be understood from them.


    Dark Yang Tian randomly found a leader of the power, and the spiritual power directly read all the information in his mind.


    The King of the Demon Race is currently unavailable, but there is news that makes Dark Yang sneer.


    "Stan and Shang Wu became slaves of the insect world, which is really ridiculous."


    Stan and Shang Wu now lead the Zerg to occupy the northern continent, but now they are often attacked by the western continent, mainly due to Stan.


    All the forces in the western continent have chosen to take action to sanction Stan. At the same time, all the forces in the western continent also called on the eastern continent. After all, Shang Wu was once the master of the Ming Dynasty, and now Shang Wu has also become a slave of the Zerg. They believe that the Eastern Mainland must also deal with the traitor of Shang Wu.


    The power of the East Mainland was almost unmoved, but for the call of the West Mainland, they occasionally sent some teams to cause some trouble to the North Mainland.


    If Shuanglong Ancient Mirror was not broken before, Shang Wu was still the master of the Ming Dynasty, and then he became a slave to the Worm World.


    But Shang Wu is no longer, he even fled the heavens, and even the forces of all sides did not know his whereabouts. And now suddenly it is said that Shang Wu has become a slave of the Worm World. The forces in the East Mainland will be angry, but they will not take sanctions.


    "Go and see them first"


    Dark Yang Tian wants to see how the two of them are currently, after all, they broke into the insect world together.


    However, after they became slaves of the Worm World, Dark Yang Tian might not be able to help but shoot at them.


    On the northern continent, Shang Wu and Stan were facing the siege of the western continent''s strong.


    Although Shang Wu and Shi Dan faced the siege of the powerful men in the western continent, they were both at ease, and many of the powerful men in the reflective western continent suffered injuries.


    "I''m giving you a chance, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Stan''s voice sounded in the battlefield.


    "You dream"


    "You are nothing more than a slave to the Wormworld. We will not yield to you."


    "What is the strongest power of all parties in the West, you should know. Don''t be fooled by how long you can live"


    The western continent''s tone is full of hard tone, without any hint of begging. But it also annoyed Stan.


    "Looks like you''re looking for yourself"


    Stan''s heart is killing, and naturally he will not show mercy on the means.


    During this period of time, Shang Wu faced the same encounter as Stan, but he did not encounter the forces of the Eastern Mainland to pursue this, which made Shang Wu have a special feeling. He was grateful that he did not have such an encounter with Stan, but he regretted that Stan was very important to the West, so he became a slave of the Zerg, which would cause anger in the West, but he was in a state of disregard. Does it mean that he has no status in the East?


    With this special feeling, Shang Wu has been hovering in these days. He hoped that the forces of the East Mainland would pursue him, but hoped but did not.


    Seeing Shang Wu staying in place, Stan shouted:


    "Shoot with me and destroy them"


    "it is good"


    There is no way for business.


    Shi Dan and Shang Wu ¡¯s strength is definitely better than these people, but it ¡¯s more important now that Shi Dan is killing his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The role of Shang Wu is to restrict the actions of these people and make history Dan fights.


    After angering Stan, it really became a killing.


    Stan showed no mercy, and one body after another appeared on the northern continent.


    In the western continent, the fire of life goes out one after another.


    After Stan killed all these people, a large number of zerg emerged near the corpses, and began to eat away the corpses of these powerful humans.


    At first, Stan still had some discomfort, but after a long time, Stan also defaulted. And Stan now sees who he is, he is a slave to the Wormworld and no longer a human.


    The corpses of the human strongmen in the West are as good as insects to the worms. Anything that can eat the corpses of the human strongmen greatly enhances these zerg.


    "Whew"


    In this picture of worms eating human corpses, many worms have been promoted to lord level, and even reached epic level.

 Chapter 602： Rolling

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    "They''re improving fast enough," Shang said helplessly.


    "But the combat effectiveness that can be exerted will drop by one level, but their role is only cannon fodder. You can improve as you improve."


    Watching the worms keep on advancing by eating away human corpses. Both Shang Wu and Stan''s worm eyes flashed a special look.


    Once upon a time, they were also human.


    A voice appeared in their ears as the two of them were feeling.


    "You guys are pretty tough"


    The visitor is Dark Yang Tian, ??who has been here for a while. Since the battle between them, Dark Yang Tian has been observing in the dark until the end of the battle. Dark Yang Tian slowly appeared.


    Stan and Shang Wu were suddenly shocked. Someone appeared in front of them unknowingly.


    When they noticed the black and white mask, they said subconsciously:


    "you are still alive?"


    "I''ve been alive"


    The momentum of Dark Yang Tian also changed tremendously. Shang Wu and Shi Dan could not feel the breath of human beings in Dark Yang Tian.


    They thought that the situation encountered by Dark Yang Tian was similar to them.


    "You have become a Zerg?" Stan asked.


    "I''m not you, in order to survive and become slaves of the Zerg," Dark Yang taunted rudely.


    Dark Yang Tian has changed, but Dark Yang Tian is still himself, unlike Shang Wu and Stan, who cannot control their own destiny.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Did I said wrong thing?"


    "Are you annoying us?" Stan said.


    "You can understand this too, after all, I want to see how powerful the Zerg slaves are"


    Dark Yang Tian said indifferently. With the fighting power that Dark Yang Tian now has, Shang Wu and Shi Dan joined forces together, may not cause much trouble to Dark Yang Tian.


    "Since you want to do this, we''re welcome."


    Shang Wu''s anger had nowhere to vent. Since the dark Yang Tian was not polite to them, they would not restrain themselves.


    Ten Yins Ten Yangs


    Facing the darkness of Yang Tian, ??Shang Wu didn''t relax at all. Directly launched his own strongest means of attack, Jiuyin and Jiuyang matched the Yin and Yang beads of Yin and Yang to achieve the perfect ten Yin and ten Yang.


    Stan was also frightened by the sudden outbreak of Shang Wu. He did not expect that Shang Wu would launch a full-scale attack directly.


    But it also shows that Shang Wu paid attention to the dark Yang Tian.


    Bright light


    Stan also directly displayed his most powerful means of attack. The dazzling light burst out of Stan, and even the power in his body was rising at a linear speed.


    "Humph"


    After dark Yang Tian hummed, the power of destruction appeared on the palms of Dark Yang Tian.


    Facing the joint attack of the two of them, Dark Yang Tian''s palms shot together with the force of destruction.


    Dark Yang Tian''s power of destruction has undergone a qualitative change, but it is not simple to resist.


    "àÛ àÍàÍ"


    Dark Yang Tian confronted Stan and Shang Wu.


    Under the attack of the force of destruction, Shang Wu and Stan''s most powerful means of attack seemed to be shreds of paper. They were destroyed instantly, and even Shang Wu and Stan were affected.


    The left palm of Shang Wu''s ten yin and ten yangs was destroyed and destroyed directly, and Stan was even more tragic, and his entire right arm disappeared.


    In the eyes of Shang Wu and Stan, there were incredible expressions. How could they never think that their strongest attack means became so vulnerable in the presence of dark Yang Tian.


    "This¡­¡­"


    They even forgot their injuries and stared at the incredible scene in front of them.


    "You are too weak"


    Are they too weak? Or is the power of destruction too terrible?


    "Impossible, I don''t believe you are so strong"


    Shang Wu shouted.


    He couldn''t believe how vulnerable his most powerful attack would be.


    Shiyin and Shiyang once again converged in Shangwu''s hands, launching an attack against Yang Yang again. But this time, Stan will not dare to continue attacking. He was just shocked by the power of destruction of the dark Yang Tian. Stan did not have the ultimate defense of business, he felt the breath of death at that moment.


    Shang Wu''s ten yin and ten yang collided again with the force of destruction.


    "Since you want to die that way, I''ll do it for you," said dark Yang Tian coldly.


    The power of destruction destroyed all the power of yin and yang for almost an instant, and the ten yin and ten yangs of Shang Wu were turned into nothingness by the power of destruction.


    Dark Yang Tian won by victory and planned to destroy Shang Wu as well.


    Extreme Defense


    Shang Wu ¡¯s ultimate defense was the strongest, and the power of destruction that came to his face made him feel the breath of death. He was afraid to continue attacking, and he was afraid that he would die.


    "boom"


    The power of destruction hit Shang Wu''s body, and the ultimate defense turned out to be powerful.


    Dark Yang Tian grasps the origin of the power of destruction, but Shang Wu has not yet completely controlled the ultimate defense, which is the perception between the two.


    Just when Dark Yang Tian was about to kill Shang Wu with the force of destruction, Dark Yang Tian suddenly felt the lack of strength in his body and had to stop attacking.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Dark Yang exclaimed, how could this situation suddenly appear.


    Stan seized the opportunity to take Shang Wu away. Stan noticed that something might have happened to Dark Yang Tian, ??but now he is afraid to test Dark Yang Tian, ??and being able to take the business away is already a very good result.


    Dark Yang Tian is too lazy to see the situation of Shang Wu and Stan now. He must now go back to retreat. There may be a problem with his body and he must go back.


    Dark Yang Tian left here without looking back, which made Stan relieved.


    Looking at Shang Wu around him, Stan could not help but start to have a headache.


    Although Shang Wu was not dead, under the destruction of the force of destruction, none of Shang Wu''s body was intact, and even his soul would be affected.


    "I can''t save you, I can only take you back to the Worm World," Stan said.


    Shang Wu lost his consciousness now, and he was taken away by Stan.


    Stan can only use spiritual grass to prevent Shang Wu''s injuries from further worsening, but he still underestimates the terrible power of destruction. Any contact with Shang Wu''s body is destroyed by the destroying power.


    The only way left for Stan now is to bring businessmen to the world.


    "Must leave immediately"


    Without much hesitation, Stan quickly called the leaders of the various Zerg races on the northern continent in front of himself, and instructed them to take good care of the northern continent, but he immediately took Shang Wu back to the insect world.

 Chapter 603： crimson

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 603 Crimson


    After Stan became the Worm Realm, he already had the qualification to enter the Worm Realm.


    Shang, who was seriously wounded, flew into the depths of the insect world without any help.


    Shang Wu once used the dementor skill to make Ma Zhuzong become his follower, but Shang Wu became the worm world to release the dementor and let Ma Zhuzong regain consciousness.


    At present Ma Zhuzong is still one of the nine insects in the insect world, but there is also a stain in his experience.


    Ma Zhuzong has resentment against Shang Wu. Shang Wu''s demention made him a running dog for a period of time. The most important thing is that Shang Wu is now in the worm world and he has been a running dog himself. This is not only the shame of Ma Zhuzhu, but also the joke of other insect kings.


    "he came?"


    Maybe it was Shangwu''s running dog. When Shang Wu entered the worm world, Ma Zhuworm felt the breath of Shang Wu.


    "what happened"


    "Who''s here?"


    The other kings of insects beside Ma Zhuzhe couldn''t help asking. Ma Zhuzhe did not speak, but the Pei-wing insect king in the mouth said.


    "It''s the two of them that have become part of our Zerg."


    After Pei Wing King had finished speaking, the neighborhood quieted down. After a short while, Stan came here with Shangwu.


    Worm''s most mysterious palace, Worm Temple.


    As soon as Stan came to the Worm Temple, he strode in front of King Pei Wing Worm, and then kneeled on one knee.


    "the host"


    "What''s going on?" Peipei Wang asked.


    Stan pushed out the seriously injured Shang Wu and let the King Pei Wing King watch it.


    Regarding Shang Wu''s strength, Peipei King has some knowledge, and it is definitely stronger than other insect kings. However, he was severely wounded, which surprised the little King Pei Wing.


    "what"


    Peipei King frowned and came to Shangwu''s side. When he touched Shangwu''s body, Peipei King''s face suddenly changed.


    "This is ... the power of destruction? What did you encounter? Why is there power of destruction?"


    King Pei Wing Wang asked a series of three questions. It was the first time that Stan saw such a panic like King Pei Wing King.


    "We ran into it ..." Stan said all about his battle with Dark Yang Tian.


    Listening to Stan''s explanation, the King Pei''s face changed and changed. The original dark Yang Tian absolutely did not have the power of destruction. Otherwise, the time secret of King Peiwing King could not fight the power of destruction.


    But hearing that the dark Yang Tian had the power of destruction, the King Pei Wing King was very worried. At that time, when encountering the dark Yang Tian, ??the King Pei Wing insect will not have the advantage.


    "Master, is he still saved?"


    Stan pointed at the severely injured Shang Wu. After all, it is Stan''s main purpose to return to the Worm World that he will come without business.


    "Yes ... save ..."


    There was a sudden sound below the Worm Temple. All the Kings of the Worm in the Worm Temple fell to their knees on their knees, and their faces were full of awe.


    Stan did not know who the source of the sound was, but she did not dare to neglect when she saw the expression of Pei Wing King.


    "Thank you for your help," Stan thanked immediately.


    "No ... polite ... polite"


    Then a cloudy wind appeared in the Worm God Temple, covering Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzhu in the Worm Temple. But after the yin wind disappeared, Shang Wu and Ma Zhuworm also disappeared together.


    "Wait ... on ... for a moment ..."


    The Worm King and Stan in the Worm Temple all knelt down to the ground. They didn''t dare to make a slight change, and they were waiting for the new command from the underground one.


    Stan took the opportunity to observe the expressions of several insect kings. All of them revealed in their worm pupils were fear, fear and other expressions. This is true even for Pei Wing King, which makes Stan can''t help thinking about the status of the underground one, which actually makes Nine Big Wing Kings show such an expression.


    Could it be the first King of the Nine Kings?


    Stan couldn''t help doubting that after all, the King Pei Wing King was only the second King of the King, and the only thing who could make the King Pei Wing afraid was the First King.


    In Stan''s mind, the one under the ground is the first worm king.


    The time before and after was only five minutes, but the gloomy wind appeared again. Only one figure appeared in the field this time.


    Zombie figure


    Ma Zhuzhe''s beetle and body structure, but that face is really a quotient face. The pair of worm pupils on the face was also Ma Zhuzhe, and at this moment he showed his cruel eyes and looked straight ahead.


    Is he Shang Wu or Ma Zhuzhu now?


    Even Stan couldn''t tell the difference.


    There was no trace of nothing in him, but there was no breath of Ma Zhuzhu. As if both disappeared, a whole new creature was born.


    "All right"


    The sound disappeared, and the coercion of the Worm Temple disappeared at this moment, leaving only new creatures in front of him.


    "Who the **** is he now?"


    Shang Wu or Ma Zhuzhu?


    "You are?" Stan couldn''t help asking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My name is crimson, and the name given to me by the owner, "said the brand new creature, without any emotion in his tone.


    But Stan also understood one thing. Crimson was neither Shangwu nor Ma Zhuzhe. He was just a new creature created underground.


    "The host asked me to go back with you," Crimson said, looking at Stan.


    "I know"


    ...


    Dark Yang Tian is continuing to return to Dragon City at this moment, and he has just been prevented from exerting his power of destruction in battle. This does not allow him to ignore.


    "Is it the seal of the dragon''s shell?"


    Dark Yang Tian thought of the seal of the dragon''s body, and the obstruction appeared to be caused by the seal. In the battle, Dark Yang Tian tried to drive the origin of the power of destruction. Dark Yang Tian also wanted to try it out. How powerful the power of destruction is.


    But in the middle, the seal of the dragon''s body appeared, preventing the use of the dark Yang Tian.


    "The seal must be broken"


    But for Dark Yang Tian, ??this is not difficult. After all, the dragon dragon soul prepared for so many years, and only found a way to break the seal with the nine-clawed golden dragon''s body. He wanted to suddenly rely on his own power to suddenly seal the body of the dragon. .


    But Dark Yang Tian will work hard for himself.


    Looking for a place of retreat in Dragon City, Dark Yang Tian''s choice is not the Dragon Palace, but in the dungeon of Dragon City.


    The dungeon of Longcheng has been emptied long ago, and now it is an empty area, which is very suitable for the dark Yang Tian to use for retreat.


    The body of the dragon is now in the body of the dark Yang Tian. The dark Yang Tian wants to use the source of the power of destruction in the body of the dragon to exert the real power of the power of destruction.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 604： Dragon Sword

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 604


    But the seal of the dragon''s shell is the biggest obstacle. Dark Yang Tian must grasp the full ability of the dragon''s shell and must break the seal.


    At the deepest part of the dungeon, the dark Yang Tian was in retreat.


    Dark Yang Tian began to try to crack the seal.


    But it didn''t seem to be going well. Every time, the attempts ended in failure.


    The seal set by the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon was not so simple to crack.


    But in the dark, Yang Yang found a strange place, that is, while trying to crack the seal, he might not be able to break it, but it was a pity to absorb the energy on the body of the dragon.


    This is not the source of the power of destruction, but it is the power attached to the dragon''s shell.


    "Then absorb the power of the dragon''s body first!"


    For the power on the dragon''s body, Dark Yang Tian will not give up.


    When Dark Yang Tian starts to absorb the power of the dragon''s shell, it means that Dark Yang Tian will be completely dragonized.


    This is another level of life.


    Because of this, the fire of life that Dark Yang Tian left in the secret place of the demon clan began to extinguish at this moment.


    ...


    Yang Tian is still in the dragon realm. With the help of the nine-talon golden dragon soul, Yang Tian must grasp the power he has now.


    "The power of annihilation is very difficult to control. Your current physical strength can only control five or ten out of ten, and you cannot fully grasp it," said Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul.


    "The task now is not to master the power of annihilation, it is the strength of my body."


    Yang Tian smiled bitterly. He did not expect that after he had powerful power, he would not be able to master it because his body was not strong enough.


    "Ok"


    "Say you''ve been fine these days? I think your body is getting more and more bleak"


    Yang Tian could not help asking.


    Since the remains of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon became blood rain, the soul of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon soul has begun to become futile, not as good as the day.


    The current nine-pronged golden dragon soul looks very weak, as if the wind blows away completely.


    "Should last a few more days"


    "A few days later?"


    "Maybe gone"


    Nine-Talon Golden Dragon Soul said that he had long been bearish on life and death, and the only thing he still deserved to pay was the current dragon clan.


    The Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul has been spending a lot of energy on Yang Tian, ??hoping that Yang Tian can choose to shoot when the Dragons need help.


    "Then you said so easily"


    Yang Tian said faintly, but deep down in his eyes, he was reluctant to keep the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    What Yang Tian experienced most in the last days was cruel blood and cruelty, which also made his heart a heart most suitable for the last days.


    Although the help of Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul is purposeful, it will still leave him in Yang Tian''s heart.


    Yang Tian could not go back to deny the help of Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul to himself.


    The nine-pronged Golden Dragon Soul saw the result he wanted in the depths of Yang Tian''s eyes, and he felt relieved.


    "Let''s talk about your problem first"


    "My problem cannot be solved in a short time or the like, and physical training cannot be completed overnight."


    "So we need a solution now"


    "Any way?"


    "In the original dragon clan of the Dragon Realm, there is a Hualongchi, which may be dried up now. But no one knows the secret under Hualongchi. This is the solution to your current physical problems.


    "That''s it, I''m welcome."


    In the eyes of other creatures, Dragon Realm is just a barren plane that is about to break. But how did they know the hidden treasures of Dragon Realm? As the creator of the Dragon Realm, the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon, even if it is an abandoned Dragon Realm, still has surviving value.


    The nine-claw golden dragon soul told Yang Tian the geographical coordinates of Hualongchi, and Yang Tian soon arrived at the location of Hualongchi.


    However, at this moment, the Hualongchi did not see any signs of the pond at all, but was more like a dry crop.


    The only thing that can prove that he is in Longchi is that there is still a trace of dragon blood left on it.


    "Is it really here?"


    "under"


    Yang Tian turned into a golden light and drilled into the bottom of Hualongchi.


    At first Yang Tian didn''t feel anything, but soon there was a terrible evil.


    Fortunately, the response was timely, otherwise you would be hurt by evil spirits.


    "How could there be such a strong spirit?" Exclaimed Nine Claw Jinlonghun.


    This seems to be beyond its expectations.


    Beneath Hualongchi is a blood-red space with bright blood flowing inside. Converging into a continuous river.


    "What''s going on? How did it become this way?"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this the case?" Yang Tian asked.


    "In the past, Hualongchi was used to evolve dragon juniors. After junior evolution, a drop of blood will be left in the Hualongchi, and this drop of blood will go to the bottom of the Hualongchi. This should be a blood pond, but Now it has become a blood river, accompanied by such a strong evil spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid there have been great changes in it. "


    Yang Tian also stared around, but he couldn''t see any abnormality except the monstrous evil spirit.


    "Look at the dragon blood in the blood river?"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian came to the edge of Xuejiang. The evil spirit of Xuejiang is the heaviest in this blood-red space. The thick evil spirit spurred Yang Nei''s intention to kill.


    As soon as Yang Tian touched the Blood River, his eyes instantly turned blood red, and his intention to kill covered his sea of ??spirits.


    "wake up"


    Fortunately, there is a nine-claw golden dragon soul in the sea of ??spirits, which helps Yang Tian to keep the sea of ??spirits. But because of this move, the soul of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul became even weaker.


    "Good danger" Yang Tianhou said.


    With such a short distance, Yang Tian may become a killing machine.


    "What the **** is this and why is it so?" Yang Tian said


    "The essence of the Blood River is converging toward the bottom of the river," the nine-claw golden dragon soul gives a hint.


    "The bottom of the river?"


    Yang Tian used spiritual exploration to explore the situation at the bottom of the river, but could not break deep into the bottom of the river. There was a force that blocked Yang Tian''s spiritual power.


    But between the faints, Yang Tian saw the shadow deep in the bottom of the river.


    "It seems like a weapon," Yang Tian said doubtfully.


    "Weapon?" If all the nine-claw golden dragon souls had everything, it seemed like something had arrived!


    "Is it in the shape of a sickle?" Asked Nine Claw Jinlonghun.


    "I take a closer look"


    As Yang Tian tried again and again, the shape of the shadow slowly appeared in Yang Tian''s mind.


    It is indeed in the shape of a sickle, and there is a dragon head at the end of the blade.


    "Maybe my dragon chopper"


    Among the dragons, there are chopping dragon swords that cut the betrayal dragons. Because the contaminated dragon blood is too much, the spirits have been generated in ancient times.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 605： 8 claws

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days.


    All the betrayed dragons that cut at the Dragon Blade are strong, and their dragon blood contains pure energy.


    The Dragon Cutter was a legendary weapon when it was first manufactured, but with the blood on it, it was upgraded to the artifact level.


    The benefits of Dragon Blood to the Dragon Sword are huge, but there are also disadvantages.


    Due to the excessive power of the Dragon Cutter, the general dragon can not control the Dragon Cutter, but can easily be controlled by the Dragon Cutter.


    The main reason is that the spirit of Qi Ling is too heavy. The senior members of the Dragon clan want to obliterate the Qi Ling of the Dragon Sword, but they are rejected by the Nine Claw Golden Dragon. If the spirit of the instrument is lost, the Dragon Cutter will not be able to reach the level of the artifact. Perhaps this will make the Dragon Cutter lose its evil spirit, but it is a pity to let an artifact disappear.


    The Dragon Sword was retained, but it was also sealed.


    However, after the end of antiquity, the sealed Dragon Sword disappeared. The Dragon Clan was unable to find the trace of the Dragon Sword at that time and had to choose to give up.


    "Then you have a way to summon the Dragon Sword?"


    "I don''t know, but I can try"


    The evil spirit here has a lot to do with the existence of the Dragon Sword, and the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul has already thought of something!


    The Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul released a breath of his own.


    "Boom"


    The blood river suddenly rolled over, and the blood-red river rushed out one after another.


    During Yang Tian''s spiritual investigation, the slashing dragon blade deep in the blood river was emitting a glowing red light, and it seemed to be coming out of the blood river.


    "Successful," said Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul.


    "boom"


    The Dragon Sword exploded from the Blood River, and Yang Tian saw the true appearance of Dragon Sword.


    It is a blood-red sickle, and the weight of the evil spirit on the Dragon Cutter is beyond Yang Tian''s imagination. What kind of killing is such a strong evil spirit?


    "In ancient times, the betrayal dragon was beheaded by it. The dragon-sword has long been an artifact-level murderer. If you want to be its master, it is difficult."


    The nine-pronged golden dragon soul saw the enthusiasm in Yang Tian''s eyes, and he could not help reminding.


    Yang Tian naturally has a similar approach to the Dragon Sword. Just by looking at it, Yang Tian can judge that the fierce power of the Dragon Sword has exceeded too many artifacts.


    I am afraid that among the top ten artifacts of the dynasty, few can be compared with the sword of the dragon.


    Yang Tian wanted to touch the Dragon Sword, but the evil spirit on the Dragon Sword blocked Yang Tian.


    "Huh?" Yang Tian frowned.


    But evil spirits cannot stop Yang Tian from mastering the Dragon Sword.


    Yang Tian displayed the Dragon King''s body and wanted to forcibly hold the Dragon Sword in his own hand.


    "boom"


    Yang Tian was frightened by five meters.


    Even with the protection of dragon scales, it does not have too obvious effects. Wanting to grasp a murderer can''t be accomplished simply by brute force.


    "Do you have a solution?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Improving physical strength first" Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul did not return to Yang Tian''s problem, but let Yang Tian improve physical strength first.


    Nine Claws of the Golden Dragon Soul may have his reason, Yang Tian did not refute.


    "What should I do?"


    "Zhan Long Dao left the Blood River. Now there should not be much danger in the depths of the Blood River. You can take a look"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian entered the Blood River and lost the Dragon Sword. The evil spirit in the Blood River really reduced a lot.


    When Yang Tian came to the depths of the Blood River, Yang Tian could clearly sense the energy gathered in the depths of the Blood River and his own energy.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "The blood here is the essence of my dragon clan. Half of your blood is also my dragon clan. All of it will echo the energy here."


    "Then what should I do next?"


    "Absorb the essence and blood here to nourish your physical body, but the evil spirit of the Dragon Sword remains here, so you need to pay attention to it"


    "I understand"


    Yang Tianpan sat and floated in the depths of the Blood River, and began to absorb the essence and blood in the depths of the Blood River.


    Each drop of essence blood contains different energy, but it is very precious.


    In Yang Tian''s dragon scales, various colors of energy began to flow, which meant that Yang Tian''s absorption was very smooth. But between these energies, there is a hint of dark red.


    The evil spirit of a drop of essence blood may not be obvious, but the evil spirit that accumulates less and more is a horrible amount.


    The evil spirit can enhance the lethality of weapons, but it is not good for the human body, only the disadvantages.


    "Stop refining and deal with evil spirits first"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian also knew the condition of his body, stopped absorbing and refining the essence and blood, and urged the force of annihilation to clean up the evil spirit in his body.


    After clearing the evil spirits, Yang Tian continued to refine the essence and blood.


    Cycle by cycle


    In this state of circulation, Yang Tian''s physical strength has been greatly improved.


    Qualitative change


    The blood of the dragon family in the depths of the Longjiang River is definitely a terrible amount. Yang Tian is constantly absorbing, and the strength of the body has gradually increased from a steady increase, and gradually evolved into an evolutionary trend.


    "Repress the evolution in the body, and take out the baby beast first"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian didn''t know what Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul means ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he still released the baby beast.


    The baby beast is now in a sealed state. The nine-claw golden dragon soul comes out of Yang Tian''s spiritual sea to unlock the baby beast''s seal.


    "I use a pure soul body to integrate into the cub. The cub may not be transformed into a nine-claw golden dragon, but it will also have the cub of a nine-claw golden dragon. You will incorporate the cub into your body at the moment of evolution. You will complete the highest level of evolution "


    Nine Claws Golden Dragon intends to sacrifice himself to complete Yang Tian, ??which makes Yang Tian stumble.


    "Will you do this ... is it worth it?" Yang Tian''s tone was full of contradictions. He wanted himself to be strong, but he didn''t want the Nine Claw Jinlong soul to die for it.


    "I don''t know if it''s worth it, I just hope you can protect the descendants of the Dragon race for me"


    This is the purpose of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, and it is his only purpose. He sacrificed himself, hoping to get Yang Tian''s protection for the Dragons.


    "I''ll try my best"


    Maybe purposeful help, but will Yang Tian not be touched?


    "Thank you"


    The nine-pronged golden dragon emits the final light and enters the body of the fledgling, and the shape of the fledgling begins to change, starting from a large round meat mass.


    First, its white skin turned golden, then the shape first became a serpentine shape, and then grew golden scales. A pair of double horns began to grow on the round head, and sharp claws were born under the belly. The shape gradually grew larger, and the dragon''s whiskers and inverse scales all appeared on the body of the cub.


    The most important thing is its dragon claw, the first five claws and then slowly began to spawn.


    Six claws


    Seven Claws


    But it stopped at Seven Claws.


    Seven Claw Golden Dragon


    This seems to be a sign of the fledgling.


    "Not enough, continue"


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 606： Degenerate

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days


    The sound of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul came out from the body of the baby beast.


    At this moment of time, all the blood in the depths of Longjiang converged on the baby, and only the baby with the seven claws gave birth to the eighth claw.


    Don''t look at the difference, but the actual perception is on a large level.


    "The only thing I can help is, take the time to absorb the cubs."


    The sound of the nine-clawed golden dragon soul disappeared, or the nine-clawed golden dragon soul disappeared. The baby beast has lost the shackles of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul and wants to escape here.


    The baby beast turned into an eight-claw golden dragon, possessing very terrifying combat power.


    "I won''t give you a chance"


    It is impossible for Yang Tian to let the fledgling run away. This is not only the last help given by the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, but also the key to whether he can become a real strong man.


    The physical and tangible mental power is fully output, and the eight-claw golden dragon is imprisoned in place.


    Yang Tian''s evolution is about to begin, and Yang Tian ignores it and directly integrates the eight-claw golden dragon into his body.


    "Ahhh"


    The pain caused by forcibly merging into his body made Yang Tian can''t help screaming, which seemed to be the pain of bones being worn away little by little. But Yang Tian couldn''t give up, speeding up the pace of integration.


    The eight-claw golden dragon slowly merged into Yang Tian''s body, until the last dragon''s head completely disappeared.


    However, the Dragon Sword on the Blood River seems to have sensed the dissipation of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon, sending out a burst of sorrow.


    The evil spirits in the Blood River all emerged at this moment. The dragon blood in the Blood River recovered to the purest blood, which also made Yang Tian''s evolution more smooth.


    Yang Tian''s body has shown a dragon shape.


    The whole body is covered with dragon scales, and the dragon wing behind is full of the coercion of the power of time and space.


    At the moment of evolution, Yang Tian''s dragon claws became eight claws. When Yang Tian''s head full of dragon scales made a pair of dragon horns, Yang Tian''s body size also became larger.


    This has evolved from one level to another.


    This is evolution in life level.


    The amazing power gave Yang Tian a small vision of the mountains.


    "Are you going to break the legend?"


    This is Yang Tian''s most direct feeling. Yang Tian has reached the peak of the legendary level, and this time evolution, Yang Tian directly broke through the legendary level and reached a half-step **** level.


    At this moment, Yang Tian found that he had a transcendental force in his body,


    "This is God-level power? Although it has reached only half-step God-level, it is really powerful."


    The evolution was over, Yang Tian changed from dragon form back to human form, but the only thing that did not change was Yang Tian''s dragon horns and dragon pupils.


    This is the symbol of the dragon.


    The evolution is complete, and Yang Tian emerges from the Blood River. The cutting dragon blade floated in front of Yang Tian at this moment, as if waiting for Yang Tian to hold it.


    "as you wish"


    Yang Tian stretched out his hand and held the Dragon Cleaver in his hands, and countless dragons sang through the sky with the Dragon Cleaver.


    Yang Tian didn''t feel the evil influence brought by the slashing of the dragon sword, but had a kind of free blood.


    Countless evil spirits are entwined on the cutting dragon sword, but the only one who will not be affected by evil spirits is Yang Tian.


    Holding the Dragon Sword, Yang Tian made a void, and a space tunnel appeared in front of Yang Tian. Stepping into the space tunnel, Yang Tian returned to heaven in the next second.


    Yang Tian converged, but in some places in the dynasty, there were still several eyes staring at Yang Tian''s direction.


    "He''s back?"


    The first time Yang Tian returned to the heavenly dynasty, he felt the dark Yang Tian in the 10,000-mile dragon city, but the dark Yang Tian was now in retreat to devour the power of the dragon body.


    "Go to the Dragon Race"


    All Yang Tian needs to do now is to return to the Dragon Race. With Yang Tian''s current blood level, how could he be several levels higher than the Dragon King of the Dragon family at this time.


    Even if Yang Tian wants to be the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, I''m afraid there are few objections.


    In Longjiang''s Crystal Palace, the Dragon King did not feel angry because he had lost the body of the dragon and theft of the treasure trove. He reported the matter to the demons and returned to the Dragon Palace to enjoy it.


    On the contrary, the Turtle Prime Minister was busy and busy for this matter.


    "King, don''t you really care about it? Without the dragon''s body as an array of eyes, the strongest enchantment of our dragon palace is not the strongest, as well as the dragon-thirsty pot and golden grass are very precious, no I can tolerate this loss! "


    "Portrait of the tortoise! ??You saw it last time. All of us who came to our dragon palace are very powerful. If we argued with them for a few treasures, it is not good for us. It ¡¯s better to enjoy it than that. There are many treasures. And if the strongest enchantment doesn''t work, just let the second enchantment go to the top, "the Dragon King said indifferently.


    When Turtle meets his own Dragon King, he knows that it is useless to say anything, and he leaves the Crystal Palace by throwing his sleeve.


    In fact, the previous Dragon King still had ambitions, but after experiencing the fantasy state of seven emotions and six desires ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the Dragon King completely changed.


    There are no more ambitions of the past, and some just want to enjoy themselves.


    The turtle came out of the Longjiang River, and wanted to explore the tone in the secret place of the monster clan, and whether there was news of the dragon''s body.


    Dragon-thirsty pots and golden grass are acceptable, but the dragon''s body is really important.


    "The king has changed. How does this make me worthy of the old dragon king''s account before death?"


    Prime Minister Turtle''s face was at a loss, and now he can only pin his hopes on the demon.


    "Fortunately, I returned to the demon family, otherwise it would be really bad."


    The turtles flew in the direction of the secret place of the monster clan, which happened to meet Yang Tian who was heading for Longjiang.


    Yang Tian was wearing a colorful mask at the moment. The turtle mask was frightened when he saw the colorful mask. It was too late to escape.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yang Tian''s voice stopped the turtle prince, and the turtle prince slowly turned to look at Yang Tian with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    But he didn''t dare to look at Yang Tian, ??but lowered his head.


    "Old Turtle, I plan to go to the demon tribe," Xiangxi Xiangxiang replied.


    "I''m going to lie down at Crystal Palace, you can lead the way!"


    As soon as Xiangmei heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Sir, don''t you say you don''t want to trouble me at Dragon Palace ..."


    Halfway through the words of the turtle prince, he stopped because he saw the dragon horn on Yang Tian''s head and the dragon pupil on the mask. As part of the Dragon Palace, it is impossible not to know what the dragon pupil and dragon horn mean.


    "One of your ancestors helped me, so I will help you too"


    Yang Tian''s words reminded Xiangxiong Xiang a lot, but more of the benefits to the Dragons. After all, the dragons are too weak and need a strong support.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 607： Celestial Dragon

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days


    Regarding the ancestor in Yang Tiankou, the turtle prince has already guessed who it is. At the time, in the secret place of the monster tribe, the ancestors of the monster tribe leaked information about the nine-pronged golden dragon soul to the turtle turtle, and the turtle turtle probably knew some reasons.


    "How is the ancestor now?" Xiang Xiangxiang asked.


    "died"


    Yang Tian simply said. As for what happened in the middle, Yang Tian wouldn''t say it. Maybe it needs a proper time to leak it out. It''s not right now.


    "died?"


    The turtle stunned each other, and the information he got from the ancestor of the Yao tribe should not be like this. The answer given by the demon ancestor is that the nine-pronged golden dragon soul will seize She Yangtian''s body and then make a comeback. But the situation is indeed quite the opposite.


    "Is it a little different from what you guessed?"


    In the nine-clawed golden dragon, Yang Tian was once told his purpose. What he wanted was not the remains of the nine-pronged golden dragon, but the body he wanted to take away from Yang Tian. Everything that seemed to be done for Yang Tian was actually prepared for himself. But later, the nine-pronged golden dragon soul changed his original will. He was really helping Yang Tian, ??giving Yang Tian an extraordinary fighting power. The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul needed only Yang Tian to give the dragon a refuge.


    "No ..." Turtle said quickly.


    "Then returning to the Crystal Palace now, in my current status, it can be regarded as a part of the Dragon family, and even with my blood, it should be the most honorable of the Dragon family."


    "Ok"


    The tortoise shell can feel the blood level on Yang Tian and the blood level on Dragon King, which are completely two levels. In order to ensure that the blood of the dragon family does not degenerate again, the old generation of the old dragon king spent a lot of energy and natural treasures to make the blood of the dragon king reach the five claws. .


    Yang Tian''s blood level is higher than the current Dragon King. Even if Yang Tian is to be the Dragon King, there may not be much opposition in the Dragon family below.


    "Go back to Crystal Palace and talk again"


    "it is good"


    The turtle head took the lead in the front, followed by Yang Tian.


    On the way back, Yang Tianshun asked about the Dragon King. There was no trace of the turtle prince, and all the current situation of the dragon king was told to Yang Tian.


    "Did you say that he became like this after coming out of the illusion of seven emotions and six desires?"


    "Yes, I would rather have his eyes lowered than to see him fall and fall"


    Gui Xiangxiang said helplessly.


    As the leader of a family, I am not afraid that you have no strength, what you are really afraid of is that you have no ambition.


    "The illusion will make a great change to a creature. The pain he experienced in the seven emotions and six desires is beyond his tolerance, so he now wants to continue to enjoy rather than realize his ambition.


    "Maybe so"


    During the conversation, Yang Tian also came to the Crystal Palace. Before coming to the Crystal Palace as a thief, this time he came to the Crystal Palace as a higher person. The perception before and after is great, so the feeling of coming to Crystal Palace is also different.


    After Yang Tian came to the Crystal Palace, he slightly released the coercion on his veins.


    The Dragon King who was enjoying instantly felt a mountain-like pressure to deter his soul. The other Dragons in the Crystal Palace were naturally more intense.


    The Dragon King stopped enjoying and immediately ran to the place where the coercion was released.


    After seeing the familiar colorful masks, the dragon king''s face suddenly changed. But then, the dragon king saw the dragon horns on Yang Tian''s head and the shocking dragon pupil.


    "You become ... the dragon?"


    "It''s more advanced than yours," Yang Tian added.


    "how did you do it?"


    The Dragon King is very shocked. If Yang Tian became a Dragon, he would not be surprised. After all, there are many ways to do this, but he has become a Dragon who is more advanced than his blood. .


    And the Dragon King can feel that Yang Tian''s blood level is higher than him.


    "Given by your ancestors," Yang Tian said directly.


    "No way, this is impossible ..."


    "Nothing is impossible, the truth is at hand"


    Yang Tian didn''t hide either, releasing his dragon body.


    Yang Tian has completed the evolution, but it is not a normal eight-claw golden dragon, but an eight-claw heavenly dragon. Tianling Dragon who has mastered the power of annihilation.


    Among the dragons, Tianling Dragon is the rarest vein. Anything that can appear in Tianling Dragon means that he sees the future Dragon King of the Dragon, let alone with the help of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul, Yang Tian has become a more advanced one. Eight-claw Tianling Dragon.


    In the genealogy of the Dragon clan, a total of five Celestial Dragons appeared, and they all became the dragon kings of the Dragon clan. Normal celestial dragons are five claws, but in the genealogy, one celestial dragon reaches seven talons. Although all celestial dragons are celestial dragons, the destructive power of celestial celestial dragons is huge. This is in the dragon family. There is a clear record on the genealogical tree of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Yang Tian is an eight-claw celestial dragon that has never appeared, what does this mean! As the dragon king of the dragon family, he is very clear.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The turtle turtle is even more surprised. He has lived for a long time, so he knows more. When he saw Yang Tian''s eight-clawed Tianling Dragon''s true body, he almost couldn''t help kneeling.


    The size of the Tianling Dragon is only a few feet, which is not the largest of the dragons, and it can even be said to be a small dragon. But the fighting power it possesses is absolutely top among the dragons.


    Tianling Dragon will be biased towards Western dragons in body shape. The limbs of Tianling Dragon are extremely thick and its minions are very sharp, so the dragon body of Tianling Dragon is not snake-shaped but tiger-shaped.


    The breath revealed by the Dragon King Wing behind Yang Tian was more terrifying.


    Under the blood pressure of the Tianling Dragon, the Dragon King also changed back to dragon form.


    A five-clawed five-element dragon.


    Mastering the two extreme elements, naturally cannot be compared with the Celestial Dragon in the blood veins, but the blood veins of the five-clawed and five-element dragons are very noble compared to the current Dragon family.


    Seeing that the Dragon King was just a five-pronged five-element dragon, Yang Tian not only frowned.


    A normal five-claw five-element dragon should master five extreme elements, but the dragon king only has two. The five-clawed five-element dragon ranks in the middle of the five-clawed dragon family, but there is plenty of room for growth.


    Yang Tian remembered that the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul said that the ultimate elemental dragon originated from the pulse of the Five Elements Dragon. But the ultimate elemental dragon''s talent is very high, although the five-claw dragon family has been maintained, but his fighting power is not weaker than the nine-claw dragon family.


    The Ultimate Elemental Dragon has mastered all the ultimate elemental attributes, and has completed evolution at the blood level. It is no longer possible to measure him with a normal five element dragon.


    In the history of the five elements dragon, the ultimate element dragon is the legend of the five elements dragon family, and it is also the highest achievement.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 608： Killing illusion

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 608 Killing Fantasy


    Except for the Ultimate Elemental Dragon, the other Five Elements Dragons have never reached this height, and even half are extremely difficult.


    "You are weak"


    "¡­¡­I know"


    The Dragon King did not deny it. This is a fact, and he can indeed be said to be the weakest of the Five Elements Dragon Clan.


    "call"


    Yang Tian revoked the dragon form and changed back to human form.


    The blood pressure has disappeared, and the Dragon King has returned to human form.


    "You are weak, but I have a way to make you stronger, at least you have to have the normal five element dragon''s fighting power."


    The King of Dragon''s face flashed hesitantly, and now he was willing to degenerate and not to bother with labor. At that time, the old dragon king had spent a lot of energy to get him to reach the five claws, and he also suffered a lot. But even so, he is still the weakest five element dragon.


    He now knows how difficult it is for him to have a normal five-element dragon combat power, so the pain in the middle is essential.


    So he didn''t want to.


    But Yang Tian will not give him a chance to refuse, perhaps saying that he is not eligible to refuse.


    "You have no choice"


    Seeing him like this, Yang Tian knew what he was thinking. Bond him directly with no chance to refute him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It just takes you to a place, nothing interesting"


    "This is my dragon palace, you better not go too far"


    "Oh? Your dragon palace? Then you call the dragons here and see who they will listen to?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tian Linglong left a heavy stroke on the family tree of dragons. When seeing the dragons, the first reaction of all dragons is the dragon king. Who will be the owner of the Dragon Palace then? The Dragon King is also very frustrated now.


    "You''re called Ao Run, right? You need to see the situation now. You may not be the Dragon King of the Dragon clan, so you are not eligible."


    Ao Run looked at the other side of the turtle, but the turtle side did not see Ao Run, but looked at the other direction.


    If Ao Run continues to fall, it is really over. As a veteran of the Dragon clan, Prime Minister Turtle didn''t want to see such a scene appear, so he would rather watch Ao Run be tortured than see the Dragon''s degeneration.


    "Portrait of the tortoise, go and call the dragons. I want to let the dragons know me."


    "I understand"


    After hearing the will of Yang Tian, ??the turtle prince immediately executed it.


    And Ao Run could only watch all this, he could already think of what would happen to the Dragons when they saw Tianling Dragon.


    "I need to take you to a place now, and I think it should work well for you"


    Yang Tian casts dragon wings, and the power of the space above flows.


    In the next second, Yang Tian came to a place with the bound Ao Run.


    Taa Eighteen Palace


    The mysterious secret place is here.


    "Why are you bringing me here?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense"


    Yang Tian glanced at Ao Run coldly, and Ao Run closed his eyes with interest.


    Mastering the power of space, Yang Tian appeared in the demons and was not found. After coming to the secret place of Yang Clan, Yang Tian cast his breath slightly, and soon there were several Yao Clan ancestors in the hidden clan of Yao Clan.


    "long time no see"


    Yang Tian, ??wearing a colorful mask, looked at several ancestors of the monster tribe in front of him and said calmly.


    When the old ancestor of the tribe saw the familiar colorful mask, the double horns and the dragon pupil above his head, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Come here ..."


    "No matter who I am, I need the seven emotions and six desires of your demon tribe."


    When Ao Run heard this, his pupils contracted sharply. He seemed to understand what Yang Tian said to him before. Yang Tian wanted to throw him into the illusion of Qiqing Liuyu again.


    "¡­¡­can"


    The demon ancestors don''t know whether the colorful mask man is in front of them or the one they imagined. But just with the help of the seven emotions and six desires, the problem is not big.


    "please"


    The ancestor of the monster tribe made a please gesture, and Yang Tian was also welcome, and took Ao Run directly into the secret place of the monster tribe.


    But halfway through, Yang Tian closed Ao Run''s voice so that he could only watch everything happening in front of him.


    In the secret place of all monsters, all the monster ancestors looked at Yang Tian with a strange look.


    One of the ancestors took out the Qiqing Liuyu Stone, and then opened the Qiqing Liuyu fantasy.


    "This is the illusion of seven emotions and six desires"


    "Change to Killing Fantasy"


    "it is good"


    The magical territory became a blood-red battlefield. After Yang Tian nodded with satisfaction, he threw Ao Run into it.


    "Unless he''s dying, don''t let him out"


    "it is good"


    The ancestors of the demon tribe shut down the seven emotions and six desires, but everything in the illusion will appear on the seven emotions and six desires. When Ao Run is about to die, they will receive a warning of the seven emotions and six desires.


    The ancestor of the snake couldn''t help asking at this moment


    "Are you a dragon or ..."


    "I am me, but now I am his achievement"


    Yang Tian also gave an answer to their doubts. A big gap from what they think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This ... "


    "I know you are very puzzled, but I can tell you that I am now the Dragon Spirit Dragon Dragon."


    "what!"


    The ancestors of the monster tribe knew what the three characters, Tianling Dragon, meant. Now that Yang Tian has become the Tianling Dragon, does it not mean that the owner of the Dragon tribe has become Yang Tian.


    And Ao Run is no longer the Dragon King of the Dragon clan. He is thrown into the illusion of Qiqing and Liuyu, but Yang Tian does not want to torture him?


    "Do you really become a Celestial Dragon?"


    There are still some ancestors of the monster clan who do not believe what Yang Tian said.


    "call out"


    A force of annihilation hit a large rock in the secret place of the demons, and the stone disappeared completely. The power of annihilation is the exclusive ability of Tianling Dragon. After Yang Tian casts the power of annihilation, the demon ancestors believed Yang Tian''s words in the heart.


    "Did you believe it?"


    After Yang Tian finished this sentence, he left the secret place of the monster tribe.


    "He has really become a celestial dragon, and that dragon clan will probably rise."


    The Tianling Dragon represents too many things in the Dragon Clan, and the ancestors of the Demon Clan can not tolerate it.


    A voice was heard deep inside the mysterious secret place


    "This was arranged by the old guy of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon for the rise of the Dragons, but he sacrificed himself. Even if he only has one soul left, there is actually a way to make the Dragons shine."


    The answer in the secret place of the monster tribe absolutely has authority, which makes the ancestors of the monster tribe start to live up. After all, this is not a simple matter.


    "What should Ao Run do in the seven emotions and six desires?" Asked the toad ancestor.


    "Just do what he said"


    After the word came out from the secret place of the monster tribe, it calmed down.


    At the Crystal Palace in Longjiang, the Prime Minister has summoned all the dragons of the dragon family back.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 609： Blue Dragon Egg

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    There are only a few thousand dragons left. Many children born of dragons have already got rid of the dragons and developed towards other species. The real dragons are the only ones.


    And within this thousand, most are just the most common three-clawed dragons.


    But the faces of these dragons were all excited, because they had guessed something. At the moment when Yang Tian released the breath of Tianling Dragon, they already felt something. Today, the Prime Minister of Turtles specially summoned them to the Crystal Palace, and they are not fools, and they can guess the meaning.


    Even though Yang Tian is not here, the turtles have not explained anything, and they are willing to wait here.


    Yang Tian had already come out from the secret place of the monster clan at this moment. As soon as he returned to the crystal palace, he saw thousands of dragons surrounding the crystal palace.


    "only these?"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but be disappointed. The reason why the Dragons were gradually eliminated was not only the weakening of blood, but even such a big problem.


    It seems that the fear of the Nine Claws Dragon Spirit is not unreasonable.


    Yang Tian came to Mr. Gui''s side and asked in a questioning tone:


    "That''s all, is there any more?"


    "Well, other sons-in-law can no longer be called dragons," said Xiang Guixiang, shaking his head.


    It seems that the weakening of this bloodline is a bit serious, and they are beginning to emerge from the race.


    Fortunately, the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Kingdom left them a backhand.


    "call"


    Yang Tian transformed into a dragon form. As soon as the Tianling Dragon appeared, all the dragons immediately lowered their noble heads and surrendered to Yang Tian''s body.


    The sight of Qianlong''s surrender is spectacular, but compared to the ancient times, this is completely a small witch.


    Turtle Prime Minister''s eyes revealed excitement, he has not seen this scene for a long time. Although there is only Qianlong, this makes the turtle prime minister see the hope of the rise of the dragon.


    "Next, it''s time to give them what the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul prepared for them."


    In the Dragon Realm, a small portion of the blood rain turned into the nine-clawed golden dragon''s remains was taken away by the nine-clawed golden dragon in order to leave opportunities for future generations.


    This small amount of blood rain can help the dragons present to evolve the blood in the body.


    "call"


    Yang Tian turned the blood rain into a full-blown blood mist and poured it into the body of each dragon.


    This is the power to evolve their bloodline, and they can feel the benefits of blood mist for them at the first time. Began to absorb blood mist.


    They are the bottom of the dragon family, and the benefits of Blood Mist are beyond their imagination.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    Several rays of dragon evolution have appeared in the field.


    They are just ordinary three-claw water dragons, three-claw fire dragons and other ordinary dragons, but under the nourishment of blood mist, they can at least evolve from three-claw to four-claw, or from fire dragon to Yanlong and other advanced form.


    But no matter how they evolve, they are a huge benefit to them now.


    The blood mist began to fade, and the power of evolution was about to be swallowed up by the dragons present.


    Yang Tian also left a drop of blood rain, which was specially reserved for the turtle prince.


    "This is what I prepared for you"


    Yang Tian punched this blood rain into the tortoise''s eyebrow.


    Although the turtle turtle is of the turtle family, he has served the dragon family for generations, and some of the blood of the dragon family has long been in their bodies. The blood rain that Yang Tian brought into the turtle turtle phase can help the turtle turtle phase to evolve again.


    Even if the turtle turtle becomes some kind of dragon clan, Yang Tian will not be surprised.


    "Thank you"


    Turtle said thank you, he knew how much help Yang Tian broke into his eyebrows would help him. This is a huge opportunity, even for him, full of excitement.


    The blood mist completely dissipated, thousands of dragons shouted in the direction of Yang Tian:


    "Thank you for your reward"


    Among the thousands of dragons, they have long regarded Yang Tian as the dragon king. Regardless of whether Yang Tian gave them the blood rain or not, by virtue of Yang Tiantian''s spirit dragon identity alone, he is the dragon king of the dragon clan.


    They regarded themselves as the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, but Yang Tian would still explain.


    "I''m only in charge of the Dragon clan instead of Ao Run. When he comes back, he will still be your dragon king."


    Yang Tian has already spoken and explained, but from the eyes of thousands of dragons, it can be seen that they only recognize Yang Tian as their dragon king.


    The leader of the Dragon clan must have absolute strength. Yang Tianqiang passed Ao Run, and the power of the bloodline dumped Ao Run several streets. Yang Tian is obviously more qualified for the Dragon King, while Ao Run seems worthless.


    "Go back!"


    What Yang Tian should have said already, specifically what do they think? Yang Tian couldn''t bother, and the purpose of bringing them together was to give them the opportunity to explain the nine-pronged golden dragon soul to them, not that Yang Tian was pulling them.


    Thousands of dragons dispersed immediately after hearing Yang Tian''s order. What was once a very crowded space is now extremely empty.


    Yang Tian will not do other things now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What Yang Tian needs to do now is wait. After waiting for Ao Run to complete the evolution in the killing fantasy, and become a real five-element dragon, the dragon family has a dragon king to rely on, and Yang Tian does not live up to the nine-pronged golden dragon soul. By then, Yang Tian can truly complete himself. Something happened.


    "I can also leave my blood in the dragon race"


    The Tianling Dragon is a powerful dragon, but the chance of it appearing is too small. Yang Tian didn''t plan to create a Tianling Dragon, but at least he wanted to leave the blood of Tianling Dragon in the dragon clan.


    Yang Tian asked the tortoise to go to the dragon clan to get a dragon egg, and he needed the best dragon egg.


    The Turtle Prime Minister did not know what Yang Tian meant, but still did. In addition, in the current Dragon clan, Yang Tian has the intention to perform tasks, which has become extremely smooth.


    The turtle turtles brought five dragon eggs to Yang Tian.


    Three are cyan dragon eggs, and one of them is engraved with lines. There is also a white dragon egg and a black dragon egg.


    The black dragon egg and two cyan dragon eggs were rejected by Yang Tian. Yang Tian put his mind on the white dragon eggs and the engraved cyan dragon eggs.


    Lightning elements circulate on the white dragon egg, which should be a good seed. Cyan-lined dragon eggs look a little weird, exuding the air of life on the eggshell, but Yang Tian feels extinction inside. If it wasn''t for the dragon egg to show signs of life, Yang Tian would have thought it was a dead egg.


    "The most strange of the dragon eggs has been hatched for more than a thousand years, but it has always been this way."


    The turtle turtle pointed at the cyan pattern dragon egg.


    After Yang Tian heard the explanation of the tortoiseshell turtle, he couldn''t help but have a little more interest in the blue-grained dragon eggs, but he couldn''t hatch them for more than a thousand years.


    If the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul is still good, you don''t need to explore it yourself.

 Chapter 610： Tiancan

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    Regarding the history of the Dragon family, Yang Tian knew it from the mouth of the nine-claw golden dragon soul, but Yang Tian knew little about the secrets of the Dragon family.


    "Is there no record in the history of the Dragons?" Yang Tian asked.


    "It should be documented, but it needs the strong blood of the Dragon to open it. But for the past millennium, the strongest might be the old Dragon King of the previous generation, but his blood is not enough to open the entire history of the Dragon.


    "Can I do that?"


    After all, Yang Tian is the blood of Tianling Dragon, beyond the Five Elements Dragon too much. With the power of Yang Tian''s bloodline, starting the entire contents of the annals is not a problem at all.


    "You can try"


    "Then you lead the way"


    The annals of the Dragon clan were not hidden in a strict place, but were hidden in the side palace of the Crystal Palace. It is just that the side hall cannot be entered at will, and it must have the hand of the dragon king. But now Yang Tian is more like the dragon king of the dragon family, and entering the side hall is not a problem at all.


    "it is good"


    The turtle prince took Yang Tian to enter the side hall of the Dragon clan. Inside the side hall were placed the cultural relics left by the dragon clan, which were not too precious, but just a simple heritage.


    Standing in the middle of the side hall, the annals of dragon history is a blue stone. To get the information, just put the dragon claw on the stone skin.


    "Put the dragon claws on it, and you will get the information you want," said the turtle turtle pointing at the blue stone.


    Yang Tian turned his left palm into a dragon claw, and placed it on the cyan stone according to the instructions of the tortoise.


    A cool breath came into Yang Tian''s mind and was very comfortable. Along with the cool breath, the information of another car came into Yang Tian''s mind.


    Fortunately, Yang Tian''s mental strength has reached tangible and qualitative quality, otherwise he will have to burst into his mind with this information.


    Tangible tangible mental power also showed great benefits at this time. There are too many contents recorded in the history of the Dragon race, but Yang Tian''s spiritual power can clearly summarize all of this information.


    Yang Tian reads the information very quickly. For half an hour before and after, all the contents recorded in the history books have been recorded by Yang Tian.


    With the power of the blood of the Celestial Dragon, this is the entire content of the annals.


    "I know the type of dragon egg"


    Yang Tian said lightly.


    In the information in the annals of history, Yang Tian has got the news he wants. Upon hearing Yang Tian''s words, Xiangxi Xiang asked curiously:


    "What is the origin of this dragon egg?"


    "It''s a blue dragon egg"


    Qinglong is one of the dragons among the dragons, and it is the top dragon of the dragons. The other two blue dragon eggs are just ordinary three-claw dragons with wooden elements. Compared with the blue dragon eggs, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    "what?"


    The turtle turtle was very surprised that this blue dragon egg would actually be a blue dragon egg. But why didn''t this blue dragon egg hatch out?


    "Is it really a blue dragon egg?"


    "Of course, if it is wrong, it means that the history of the Dragon Race is wrong."


    "The record is not wrong, that is, the blue dragon egg is real."


    The turtles are more and more excited, and now the Dragon family not only has Yang Tian, ??a celestial dragon, as a support, but also a blue dragon will be born in the future. Then the dragon family may not fall, and maybe they can fly to the sky.


    "Don''t be too excited, don''t you think it''s weird that the blue dragon egg can''t hatch?"


    The turtle turtle woke up from the excited look instantly, which is indeed a big question.


    Compared to the hatching of blue dragon eggs, turtle owls still have some understanding. It is impossible to hatch for more than a thousand years and it cannot be hatched. There must be something wrong with this.


    "Has the blue dragon egg been tampered with?"


    "Yes, the texture of the blue dragon egg shell has been sealed by life, so the blue dragon egg cannot hatch."


    "What! How could it be a seal of life!",


    The turtle prince also knows the seal of life. This is an extraordinary level of seal technology, which is difficult to crack. As long as it fails once, even the blue dragon carrying the egg will be affected, and it is likely to die completely.


    Failure to break the seal of life will devour the vitality of the sealed creature.


    Qinglong''s vitality may be able to withstand a backstab of Life Seal, but after being born, Qinglong will be deficient in heaven, and its talent will be greatly reduced.


    "It seems that there is a race that wants to kill your dragons."


    Yang Tian will soon guess what the rotation speed of the Dragons is really too fast these years. There must be something nasty in them, but the Dragons have not noticed it until it has evolved into the current situation.


    I know now, but it doesn''t help. How strong is the current Dragon race? It''s just more powerful than some ordinary demons. Compared with the ancient demons, the gap is no longer small.


    Moreover, Yang Tian also realized his current situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he became a Tianling Dragon. In the eyes of the hidden forces against the Dragons in the dark, Yang Tian was nailed and stabbed in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid I know something!" Yang Tianmian thought.


    It is better to say that Ao Run had fallen into a fallen state after experiencing the fantasy state of seven emotions and six desires. It is better to say that he noticed something in the demons and deliberately pretended to be degenerate.


    If Ao Run''s displayed strength is consistent with his ambitions, then he will also become an inevitable target for hidden forces, and the Dragon Clan will probably fall into despair at that time. The correct way of Ao Run is to pretend to be a lord, although it will disappoint the people under his hands, but at least he has kept the normal living environment of his dragon.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but fall into thought.


    The dragon race must be a certain demons.


    "Who will attack our dragons?"


    The turtle queen is not a fool, and Yang Tian said so clearly. Regarding the changes that happened before and after the dragon, he saw it. The turtle queen thinks of more things than Yang Tian, ??not less than Yang Tian. .


    "I should also be their target," Yang Tian said lightly.


    He became a prey in the eyes of others, which made Yang Tian unhappy. But Yang Tian is not afraid of these so-called forces. They are OK with Ao Run, but to deal with Yang Tian, ??they are two concepts.


    After leaving the side hall, the four dragon eggs were handed over to the turtle prince, while the blue dragon eggs were kept by Yang Tian. Yang Tian''s strength is the strongest among the dragons, and it is also the safest to put in Yang Tian''s hands.


    After Prime Minister Turtle left, Yang Tian began to doubt the ancestors of the monsters in the secret place of the monsters.


    "The Tiancan Marten, said by the Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul, was sealed by the Dragon in ancient times. Among the ancestral ancestors in the secret place of the Demons, it seems that one is a Tiancan Marten."

 Chapter 611： White snake

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 611 White Snake


    Now think about it, it doesn''t seem that simple.


    Since they were sealed by the ancient dragons, how did they come out? There must be forces in it that have helped the Tiancan Marten clan.


    In fact, more than one force wanted to fight against the Dragon Clan, and when the Dragon Clan began to fall, they started from the Dragon Realm, when they had not yet come to the heavens. It can also be seen that these forces started to fight the Dragons long ago, but they were not found at that time.


    After the Dragons became more and more impossible, it was even harder to find out who had shot them.


    Now Yang Tian is going to take the initiative to attack, or to observe for a period of time.


    Today, one of the ancestors of the demon tribe is Tian Canten. It is difficult to guarantee that it is not the other demon ancestors who are damaging the Dragon family with the Tian Canten.


    If you take the initiative and implicate most of the demon forces in the demon race, then I''m afraid it will become bad. Yang Tian''s best choice is to wait in the Crystal Palace, wait for their initiative, and then seize the opportunity. In this way, the initiative will fall into Yang Tian''s hands.


    The ancestors of the Yao tribe don''t know how strong Yang Tian is! Therefore, they did not dare to shoot at will, but they would certainly do it for the sake of the Dragon.


    As long as Yang Tian is waiting for the rabbit in the Crystal Palace.


    Maybe they will not know Yang Tian''s strength and will not do it in a short time. But now thousands of dragons have been nourished by blood rain, and the power of blood has been evolved. The scene that the dragons are now showing is uplifting, which is bad news for them. On Yang Tian''s body, they would start Yang Tian''s hands early for the Dragon''s fall.


    Yang Tian is not in a hurry, just wait in the Crystal Palace.


    In one of the dark areas of the demon clan, several demon ancestors gathered together.


    "The strength of the Dragon family has increased significantly during this period, which is inseparable from the existence of the Tianling Dragon."


    "I heard that he brought all the dragons together that day, and this should be the first step in his implementation."


    "The key is that we are not clear about his strength and dare not rush into it. If we miss it, it may be very detrimental to us."


    "But in this case, we must do it"


    All the ancestral ancestors were silent. They acquiesced in this idea and had to do it.


    Yang Tian helped the Dragon Dragon egg to unlock the seal of life in the Crystal Palace, and it has been successfully unlocked. Today''s blue dragon eggs are complete blue dragon eggs.


    In order to be able to keep his blood in the Dragon family, Yang Tian put a drop of his own blood into the blue dragon eggs.


    Now Yang Tian and Qinglong Egg have the same bloodline feeling.


    The blue dragon egg''s light is getting stronger and stronger, but Yang Tian didn''t convey this news, only the turtle prince knew.


    But from time to time, the crystal palace sent out shocking breath, everyone thought of Yang Tian.


    But this is good news for the Dragons.


    Yang Tian is currently in the main hall of the Crystal Palace. At this time, a white dragon with a strange face appears in the main hall.


    "Who are you? Who made you come in without my orders?"


    Yang Tian faintly guessed something and deliberately spoke in displeased tone.


    Bai Long suddenly hesitated. He didn''t know that this rule actually appeared in the dragon family, but immediately fell to his knees and said in a humble tone


    "King, I really have something important to tell, so I broke into the hall."


    This answer from Bai Long gave Yang Tian a certain answer to the question. Yang Tian did not set this order at all, but just said it casually.


    "Then you talk about something important!" Yang Tian said lightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Long pretended to be silent.


    "King, I''m afraid there are ears in the wall"


    "Then you come forward and say"


    "Yes"


    Bai Long lowered his head and walked step by step in front of Yang Tian. The killing intention under his eyes had become more and more obvious.


    When he entered the attack range, he was no longer covering his killing intentions and showing a crazy face.


    "Enjoy your best time!"


    Bai Long opened his big mouth, and a white mist sprayed out towards Yang Tian.


    "is it?"


    It was Yang Tian''s indifferent expression that replied to Bai Long, which made Bai Long''s heart feel bad.


    As soon as Yang Tian waved his hand, all the white mist disappeared.


    Bai Long remembered to run away at this time, but it was too late.


    "Come and save me"


    Bailong shouted, and suddenly there was a blur in the space around Bailong, and three creatures in black robes appeared.


    "Protect me from leaving here"


    Three black-robed creatures grabbed Bailong''s shoulder, and a black teleporter appeared in the hands of one of the black-robed creatures.


    "That''s too late"


    As soon as Yang Tian''s voice fell, the space teleporter suddenly turned into confetti. These confetti did not dissipate, but formed an orderly arrangement, wrapping them in the middle.


    space bound


    Yang Tian grasps the power of time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The space teleporter is a kind of space ability, and Yang Tian can completely control them before using the space teleporter.


    The use of space teleporters in front of Yang Tian, ??who has the power of space, is the most stupid behavior.


    "No, we''re stuck"


    "Can''t run away now, but can''t let the news leak out"


    All three black-robed creatures looked at the white dragon, and the killing intentions revealed by the black-robed creatures were undisguised.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Unfortunately, trying to kill in front of Yang Tian is impossible.


    The three black-robed creatures were restrained by space, and could not start killing the white dragon. They could only watch the white dragon fly in front of Yang Tian.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything," Bai Long begged for mercy.


    "Without you, I''ll see it for myself"


    Compared with other people''s lips, Yang Tian believes more in what he sees.


    The powerful mental power reads all Bailong''s memories through Bailong''s head.


    At the moment in the secret place of a monster tribe, a certain ancestor of the tribe suddenly shouted


    "Not good, die"


    In front of Yang Tian, ??Bai Long''s head suddenly expanded dozens of times.


    "Bastard"


    Yang Tian cursed, slap Bailong several meters away with a single palm, and then "bang", Bailong''s head became blood mist, Bailong became a headless body after landing.


    Although it looked like a white dragon before, it changed back to its original form after death, and it was a white python with a few feet.


    "Although you are dead, I still have some information," Yang Tian said, looking at the white snake''s body on the ground lightly.


    There are many monster forces against the Dragons. In the information read by Yang Tian, ??the monster forces are no less than ten. Several of them are left over from the ancient demons.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 612： Human

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 612 Human


    Yang Tian did not find much information, only a few. Among them, the forces of the ancient demons are the ancient snake and the ancient Qiang.


    There are definitely other ancient demons in it, but the sudden death of the white snake cuts off the information. However, this also allows Yang Tian to know enough main information, and now there are three black robe creatures.


    Even if the white snake dies, all three of them have the information they want.


    Yang Tian set his eyes on the three black robe creatures.


    As soon as Yang Tian shook his hand, all the black robes on the three black robe creatures were destroyed, revealing their true appearance.


    "Humanity?"


    Yang Tian did not expect that these three black robe creatures were actually three humans.


    "No, this is puppet"


    Yang Tian realized the true identity of the three black robe creatures. And these three human bodies definitely reached epic level in front of them, and they were refined into puppets after death, but in the middle of refining puppets, a lot of spiritual treasures were definitely added. level.


    "hateful"


    Yang Tian''s mental powers struck the three puppets, cutting off the connection of manipulating puppets.


    The three sloppy eyes turned awkward white, which meant that they were lost in contact with the creatures that controlled them.


    Yang Tian collected the three puppets into a storage ring.


    At this time, the secret place of the monster tribe exploded, and several ancestors of the monster tribe left the secret land of the tribe and would be together in a certain area.


    "It may have happened this time. The three legendary puppets are not opponents at all."


    "The White Snake may have revealed information about us before I died. Although I killed the White Snake in time, I still disclosed some."


    "Do we need to do some manipulation?"


    ...


    Yang Tian shouted the Turtle Prime Minister in the Crystal Palace, and told the Turtle Prime Minister all the information he knew.


    "what!"


    The turtle turtle was in an unimaginable surprise. He used to think it was a blessing to return to the demon tribe, but now it seems that the sheep are entering the tiger''s mouth.


    "They are being repelled by me for the time being, they should not do anything for a short time."


    "But what should we do next?" Xiang Guixiang couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m going somewhere now"


    With Yang Tian''s strength, there is no fear of those demons, but there are still many demons unknown in the dark, and some are ancient demons. What are the specific strengths of these demons? Yang Tian is not clear at all. If he rushes to do something, there may be something wrong with Yang Tian''s strength.


    Now Yang Tian needs to go to Miles Dragon City.


    Yang Tian left Longjiang and headed straight for Wanli Dragon City.


    Some time ago, Dark Yang Tian sent a spiritual light group to Yang Tian. He absorbed all the power of the dragon''s shell, and now there is only the source of the power of destruction and the thunderbolt of the thunderbolt. But the dark Yang Tian needs the power of Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian''s help to break the seal of the dragon''s shell, to get the origin of the power of destruction in the dragon''s shell and the thunderbolt of the thunderbolt.


    Yang Tian helps Dark Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian also needs the power of Dark Yang Tian.


    It may not be easy for Yang Tian to deal with the monsters of the Dragon race alone, but it will become very simple after adding the dark Yang Tian.


    However, when Yang Tian came to Wanli Dragon City, he found that there were many forces near Wanli Dragon City.


    There are not only human forces, but also demonic forces, and even some are Zerg forces.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Looking at the Zerg forces that appeared, Yang Tian couldn''t help getting angry.


    The zerg forces on the eastern continent have basically been cleaned up. Even if there are zerg forces in some marginal corners of the eastern continent, how could they appear in the heavenly dynasty?


    Is it possible that Zerg will start to make big moves again?


    Before entering Dragon City, Yang Tian needs to clean up the Zerg forces in this part.


    Yang Tian randomly found a demon clan, and obtained the situation of Wanli Dragon City from its head for a period of time.


    In the information obtained by Yang Tian, ??these Zerg forces were somehow near Wanlilong City a month ago.


    At the beginning, the Zerg forces were very hidden, and later Zerg started to move, and occasionally wandered around Wanli Dragon City. The demons and human forces have sent some forces to the vicinity of Wanli Dragon City, hoping to open up and kill these insects.


    After a month of exploration, I finally knew where these Zerg forces were based in the heavenly home! But when the human forces and the monsters learned how many powerful bugs the Zerg arranged in the dynasty''s base camp, they were silent.


    These human forces and demon forces near Wanlilong City did not have to do anything next. Instead, they observed what the Zerg was doing every day, and then passed the information back.


    "Huh! A bunch of waste, it seems I still need my hands"


    Yang Tian could not help cursing.


    The demonic forces and human forces are absolutely capable of dealing with cleaning up the base camp of the Zerg ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but they will suffer losses. They don''t want to see their forces lose, so they are unwilling to choose to shoot.


    However, Yang Tian was not allowed to see the forces of alien creatures such as the Zerg and the abyss in the heavens.


    Following the information he received, Yang Tian came to the back mountain of Wanli Dragon City. Inside the back mountain was the Zerg base camp in the dynasty. In the base camp, there are three legendary bugs.


    When Yang Tian came to the Zerg Base Camp, he did not hide his breath at all, and immediately led to three legendary bugs in the Base Camp.


    "It is really easy to deal with the legendary level at my current level"


    Yang Tian started to work on three legendary bugs, and the time before and after did not exceed three minutes.


    Yang Tian left Houshan, the base of the Zerg clan, leaving only the bodies of three legendary bugs.


    Next are some weak bugs, allowing human and monster forces to clear them.


    After Yang Tian spread the news that the three legendary bugs in the Zerg Base Camp were killed, I believe there will be many forces willing to take over the next work.


    On the northern continent, both Stan and Crimson are on the highest mountain in the northern continent. But when the three legendary bugs died, they were all induced.


    "Still killed, the sky is really not good for invasion," said Chi Hong.


    "Did you take Wanli Dragon City so seriously? Do you have to take it back?" Stan asked.


    "The master of this face tells me that there is a shocking secret in Wanli Dragon City. As long as this secret is obtained, it will become a creature above all beings."


    Crimson pointed at his face. This is Shang Wu''s face. The redness is not Shang Wu now, but it can also be said to be Shang Wu, because he inherited Shang Wu, and he can also be said to be a different product.


    The combination of Shangwu and Mazhu.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 613： 3 dragons?

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 613 Three dragons?


    Above all beings? Is it too exaggerated? "Stan said.


    "I don''t know, but this secret is in the city of Wanlilong. I think it can be a simple secret that can attract his high attention. I think this secret should be in my own hands."


    "But the worms in the dynasty have been eliminated, what should you do next?"


    Stan would not think that Shang Wu is a simple character, and it can become a secret in Shang Wu''s heart. It must not be a simple secret. It may not be so exaggerated, but it is definitely not simple.


    "I intend to dispatch myself, and I must find out the secrets in the city of Miles"


    Chong Hong said firmly, he was very curious about the deepest secret of Shang Wu''s heart.


    "But heaven is not as simple as you think," Stan reminded.


    "I know, but I still went there"


    Stan did not continue to dissuade him, and Stan also knew that his words were not too important in Crimson Ears.


    Crimson is not Shang Wu, he has his own thoughts. In addition, Crimson is a creature formed by combining Shangwu and Mazhuworm. Crimson arrogance sometimes overpowers Pei Wing King, let alone Stan, a slave.


    ...


    Yang Tian entered the Wanli Dragon City, and as soon as he entered it, he felt the unique atmosphere of the dark Yang Tian, ??or it could be said that the dragon''s air on the dark Yang Tian attracted Yang Tian.


    "At the time, he was nourished by the blood rain, and he must have benefited a lot."


    In Dragon Realm, it is not only Yang Tian that is nourished by the blood rain, but also the dark Yang Tian on the side.


    Following the instructions, Yang Tian came to the dungeon of Miles Dragon City.


    From the deepest part of the dungeon, there are occasional trembling dragons.


    "More than one Longming? What''s going on?"


    Yang Tian found that the sound of dragons deep in the dungeon could be heard from more than one dragon. In addition, Yang Tian heard the dark Yang Tian shouting.


    "Get out, get out of my body"


    Dark Yang Tian is separated from the dragon spirit. Yang Tian already knows this, but why does Dark Yang Tian make such a shout? Could it be that the separation of the demon dragon soul was false at first, the demon dragon soul has always been in the dark Yang Tian''s body?


    When Yang Tian heard this, he immediately entered the depths of the dungeon.


    When Yang Tian came to the dungeon, Yang Tian was stunned.


    Deep in the dungeon is a large red blood dragon, but there are three dragon heads at the blood dragon''s neck. In the middle is the normal blood-red dragon head, but on the left is the skull of the magic dragon, and on the right is a purple dragon head.


    The dragon''s head dangled on the left side, and the dragon pupil was apathetic, as if it were just a dead dragon head. The red faucet and purple faucet that really started arguing.


    In addition to the red dragon''s humming, it was accompanied by the curse of the dark Yang Tian. But the purple dragon head on the right just made a roar of dragons, and the dragons were full of resisting mood swings, and there was an unjust resentment.


    "help me"


    Dark Yang Tian sensed Yang Tian''s arrival and immediately called for help.


    "What happened to you?" Yang Tian asked.


    "I also don''t know ... I absorbed the power of the dragon''s body in the depths of the dungeon, and suddenly Miles Dragon City projected a mysterious power towards me, and my body began to be out of control ... it became a dragon form , I have a dragon on both the left and right sides "


    At first, the dark Yang Tian absorbed the power of the body of the dragon''s body, which had been completely absorbed, but only the original power of the body of the dragon was left, but suddenly, a mysterious force invaded the body of the dark Yang''s body. At the same time, the spirit of the King of the Dragon City in the dark Yang Tian also disappeared. And the dark Yang Tian has become what it is now.


    "Are you unable to control your body now?"


    This is the most critical issue. If you can''t even control your body, this is a very serious situation.


    "Only being able to control seven or eight out of ten, can not be freely retracted, and the purple faucet seems to have its own consciousness, always trying to master my body"


    "Can''t you resist?" Yang Tian asked in confusion.


    "It seems to be part of my body. Attacking him will affect me even."


    Dark Yang Tian had already tried this, but it was himself who was injured in the attack. After more attempts, Dark Yang Tian''s body suffered some injuries, which also made Dark Yang Tian understand that he and the purple dragon head are one.


    "What! How could this be?"


    Even Yang Tian saw this for the first time.


    "I wanted to ask you to help me break the seal of the dragon''s body, but his sudden appearance made me a lot of surprises. And the dragon''s body has now become a part of my body, and even the seal has entered me. In the body "


    Dark Yang Tian said unwillingly. UU reading www.uukanshu. The com originally went according to plan, but the purple dragon head that appeared spoiled the plan of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Can it change back to human form?" Yang Tian asked.


    "It can be, but ..." Dark Yang Tian hesitated.


    "Then change it back first"


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t continue to say more, and began to manipulate the huge body back to human form.


    And Yang Tian is almost the same. There is a blood-red dragon horn and a captivating dragon head on the forehead of the dark Yang Tian, ??but after taking off the mask, the face of the dark Yang Tian is a bit infiltrating.


    The dark half of Yang Tian''s face was dark, half of the dragon pupil was white and half was black. The right half is purple, and Long Tong is half red and half purple. Dark Yang Tian is trying to control the expression on his face, but the right half of his face still looks like a struggling anger.


    "Still ... put on a mask first!"


    When the black and white mask took on the dark Yang Tian''s face, Yang Tian just adjusted a little.


    "I want to help you solve the seal or the purple faucet now?"


    "The purple dragon head must be solved first. When the purple dragon head entered my body, fortunately it absorbed the dragon''s body. The seal with the dragon''s body blocked the power of the purple dragon''s head, otherwise the purple dragon''s head could grasp my power in an instant, until He will then become the true master of my body. "


    At the moment when this power entered the body of the dark Yang Tian, ??the dark Yang Tian felt that his body was going to become someone else''s body. Fortunately, at this time, the body of the dragon and his body were merged into one. The seal on your body makes the purple dragon head unable to control your body, so that it can evolve into the current situation.


    "First back to the Crystal Palace, there must be a recorded history of the purple dragon head in the dragon family"


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 614： Thunder Dragon King

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 614 Thunder Dragon King


    The Dragon race has been derived from ancient times to the present, and all the history of the Dragon race is recorded. Just need to return to the dragon family, it is not difficult to get the origin of the purple dragon head.


    Dark Yang Tian learned the nine-pronged golden dragon soul in Yang Tian''s body in the mouth of the demon dragon soul, so it is not difficult to know what Yang Tian''s identity will be in the dragon clan now. For Yang Tian''s help, Dark Yang Tian won''t worry too much.


    "let''s go"


    "it is good"


    When leaving Wanlilong City, Yang Tian needs to pay attention to the dark Yang Tian. Dark Yang Tian has been affected by the purple dragon head, and has been sealed in the body, so the combat power that can be displayed now is limited, and so is the speed.


    When Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian left Wanli Dragon City not long, a figure sneaked into Wanli Dragon City secretly. However, the current Wanli Dragon City has lost the King''s Spirit. I am afraid that it will be removed from the 23 main cities in the heavens, and even the lord-level cities are not counted.


    When this figure enters Wanli Dragon City, it will immediately notice that something is wrong.


    "It doesn''t seem too much"


    The person who came was crimson, and he had the inheritance of Shangwu, so he knew the city of the dragon. Great changes have taken place in Wanlilong City, and it has gradually returned to normal. Crimson immediately noticed something wrong with Miles Dragon City.


    "Go to Wanlong Temple first"


    Crimson frowned, and rushed to Wanlong Temple immediately.


    But at this moment, the Wanlong Hall has lost its former glory and looks more like a simple building.


    In the Wanlong Hall, the Wanlong picture painted on the wall has become fragmented, and there is no longer the original visual shock.


    "In the inheritance, the secret is on Wanlongtu, but now Wanlongtu is ruined, which means that the secret has been discovered?"


    Crimson seemed very reconciled, he didn''t even know who was getting the secret!


    "The owner originally let me inherit everything from Shang Wu, but unfortunately, the ultimate defense attribute has disappeared. Now I want to get a greater opportunity from Shang Wu''s heritage, but I have been rushed to the top."


    Crimson couldn''t help but punch him on the floor of Wanlong Hall.


    The crimson who did not get anything was unwilling to leave Tianchao like this, and his gaze fell on another discovery.


    True Miles Dragon City


    Crimson thought of another Miles Dragon City, maybe there is something she wants in this Miles Dragon City.


    ...


    Yang Tian returned to the Crystal Palace with dark Yang Tian. After seeing the black and white mask, the turtle prince was caught in a short surprise.


    According to rumors in the Dark Clan, the fire of Dark Yang Tian''s life is also extinguished, which means that Dark Yang Tian is dead. But at this moment appeared in front of himself, and was with Yang Tian.


    After seeing the turtle turtle, Yang Tian couldn''t help asking Xiang turtle turtle.


    "Portrait of the tortoise, you have been with the Dragon family for thousands of years. Must you know a lot?"


    "I do know a lot, but if it is too hidden, I cannot know"


    The turtle ca n¡¯t know what he said, but he knows it, and he ca n¡¯t. It depends on how Yang Tian asked.


    Yang Tian made a look at Angel of Dark Yang. After dark Yang Tian understood, he became a dragon.


    The appearance of the three dragons made the Turtle Prime Minister even more panic-stricken.


    "Purple dragon head, how much does Ghost Town know?" Yang Tian asked.


    "I ... I really know this!"


    Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian''s eyes were condensed, but they were just trying their luck, but they didn''t expect that the turtle turtles really knew.


    "This is the Thunder King of the Ancient Dragons, but ..."


    This is the shame of the ancient ancient dragons, while the tortoiseshell chanter was full of tangled colors while speaking.


    Thunder Dragon King was also the top combat force in ancient times, mastering the nine thunderbolts of ancient times. Among the dragons, Thunder King''s attacking power is arguably the strongest.


    But unfortunately, in order to be able to grasp the tenth type of thunder and lightning, the Thunder King of Dragons provoked the Thunder Tiger tribe formed by the Thunder race.


    Among the Thunder Tigers, there are many masters who are weaker than the Thunder Sakura Dragon King. Facing the provocation of the Thunder Sakura Dragon King, the Thunder Tigers had a genius at the time. They also possessed nine powerful thunder and lightning, and they were no weaker than the Thunder Sakura Dragon King. Facing the provocation, Thunder Tiger took the initiative to launch an attack.


    But the end result was both losses, and the real shame was that the two of them lost news after that.


    The Thunder Tigers and the Ancient Dragons fought several times.


    When the news of both was heard again, the Thunder Tigers and the Ancient Dragons were full of rage.


    The genius of the Thunder Tigers and the King of Thunder Yinglong were refined into a weapon.


    The actor of this incident is the Golden Lion.


    The news revealed that the Golden Lions will face the crazy revenge of the Thunder Tigers and the Ancient Dragons. Under the siege of the Thunder Tigers and the Ancient Dragons, the Golden Lions were killed. However, the weapon made by Lei Yinglong Wang disappeared and disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so is the Thunder Tiger family.


    This period of history is a shame for the ancient dragons and thunder tigers.


    The Turtle Prime Minister also knew this history, but he did not expect that the dragon''s head of the Thunder Dragon King actually appeared on the dark Yang Tian.


    "So what''s the matter with this faucet?"


    "I only know the history of the King of Thunder Sakura. As for why this is the case, I don''t know," said Xiangxi Xiang, shaking his head.


    "Is there any record of the Thunder Dragon King in the Dragon family, and maybe I can get the information I want from it?"


    "This is naturally there, and there is a record of the inheritance of the Thunder Dragon King in the side hall."


    Dark Yang changed back to human form, followed Yang Tian and entered the side palace of Crystal Palace.


    As long as the emergence, there is hope for solving the problem.


    When the dark Yang Tian entered the side hall, a dragon family inside the side hall actually emitted a thousand purple lights.


    This is the Dragon Ball left by Thunder Dragon King.


    For the purity of the Thunder Power, Lei Yinglong gave up the practice of the Dragon Clan, and condensed a brand new Thunder Dragon Clan in his own body, so that he could make his Thunder power the strongest.


    And this dragon family is the natural dragon ball of the thunder cherry dragon king. When it was abandoned by the thunder cherry dragon king, it became an ordinary dragon ball, and it has lost its previous peak.


    The Dragon family also regards this dragon ball as an ordinary thing. Although it fell from the King of Thunder Sakura, it is an ordinary dragon ball, and its function is only a symbol.


    Dark Yang Tian''s body bears the breath of the Thunder King of the Dragon. When Dark Yang Tian enters the side hall, he will naturally resonate with Dragon Ball as soon as possible.


    It seems that because of Dragon Ball, the dark Yang Tian''s purple face did not become furious and began to calm down slowly.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 615： Break the seal

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 615 Breaking The Seal


    It wasn''t just the dark Yang Tian who was surprised. Even Yang Tian was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    "Am I back to the Dragon Race?"


    Dark Yang Tian''s purple half-face suddenly said, even the voice was exactly the same as Dark Yang Tian, ??but the meaning in the tone was completely different.


    "That''s right!"


    Yang Tian took the question from the purple half face.


    The purple half-face quickly meant what kind of situation he was, and the half-purple and half-red dragon pupil stared closely at the dragon ball in front of him.


    "How is the dragon race now?"


    "Not very good"


    Yang Tian told the Thunder King the Dragon King about all the situations that the Dragons were facing now. As a member of the Dragons, when he learned about the conditions of the Dragons, he immediately became furious.


    "A few demon clan also dare to take action on my dragon clan?"


    "Now the Dragons have lost the majesty of ancient times, and it is expected that they will be insulted," Yang Tian responded.


    After the fury, the King of Thunder Sakura could not help but sigh. He is only a breathing instrument now. In order to survive, he had to enter the Wanlong diagram. However, the time of Wanlong Tuo was too long, leading his suppressed anger to occupy the dominant type, until the dark Yang Tian entered the dungeon of Wanli Dragon City to practice the dragon''s air that attracted the attention of Lei Yinglong.


    In the end it will become the current situation.


    "I''m just an instrument now, there are very few places where I can help the Dragons."


    "I don''t expect how much you can help, I tell you so much, I just hope that you can leave his body, and I and he are enough to restore the Dragon race to the right track."


    The king of Lei Yinglong was stunned. He thought that Yang Tian told him so much that he wanted to get help from him, but he didn''t expect that he was just an abandoned being.


    "He''s a dragon too?"


    The King of Thunder Sakura felt the breath of the dragon in the dark Yang Tian''s body, but it was not as powerful as Yang Tian''s body.


    "Ok"


    Dark Yang Tian has also undergone transformation under the nourishment of blood rain, and it is okay to say that Dark Yang Tian is a dragon.


    "I''m in a terrible situation, but I can give him my only power"


    Lei Yinglong lost his body, leaving only one instrument. This means he has lost the thunderous power of the Thunder, but his Dragon Ball is still there, and he still has a certain value.


    "As long as you were there, there is extra power? Even you can speak now are attached to my body," Dark Yang Tian mocked.


    "My dragon ball is still there, and I still have some power. And if I guess correctly, there is a seal in your body that needs to be broken, and I can help you."


    Dark Yang Tian''s half-step body suddenly loosened, regaining control of the body. The instrumental spirit of the Thunder Dragon Dragon King left the body of the dark Yang Tian and entered the Dragon Ball.


    The dragons radiated a dazzling white light for a while.


    "Your body still retains my strength, I am now using Dragons to help you increase the strength I have left in you"


    Dragon Ball penetrated into the body of Dark Yang Tian, ??and Dark Yang Tian transformed directly into a dragon form.


    It is a three-headed dragon, but with the help of the dragons, the three capitals appear alive.


    Even the head of an unconscious monster dragon seems to have consciousness. The roar of dragons burst out at this moment.


    "The seal in your body is left by the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon, but I have a way to crack it. You are ready to break the seal. The hidden power is under the seal."


    "it is good"


    Even the body of the three dragons with dark Yang Tian exudes white light.


    Suddenly, Yang Tian felt the terrible force of destruction and swept the Longjiang. Let the creatures near Longjiang tremble, let alone the creatures inside Longjiang.


    "Actually, there is a thunder species of Sky Thunder!" Lei Yinglong was very surprised.


    "I do n¡¯t have the Sky Thunder in the Nine Thunders, but I also know that Sky Thunder is terrible. If I had Sky Thunder in the first place, then I and Thunder Tiger Fei Sha will not be defeated and defeated."


    How can it be a power that can become a magic dragon? Heavenly Thunder contains not only the destructive power of the Thunder, but also the power of breaking the seal.


    It is easy to break the seal, but the Skybreaker who has the power to break the seal is sealed, which is an irony.


    "amnesty"


    The seal was completely broken, and the dark Yang Tian, ??the master, was naturally the responder of all this.


    The powerful forces allowed Dark Yang Tian to maintain the shape of the three dragons, but three dragons with only Dark Yang Tian''s consciousness.


    The destructive power possessed by the demon dragon''s head, and the thunderous thunder possessed by Lei Yinglong''s head. The dark Yang Tian as the body is a blood dragon, mastering the ultimate power and killing power.


    However, with the blessing of Lei Yinglong, Dark Yang Tian''s body was increased. After all, the Thunder Dragon King had mastered the nine Thunders, and now there is only one Sky Thunder. Whenever possible, Dark Yang Tian will regain the powerful Thunder for his own use.


    Three-headed dragons are not uncommon among the ancient dragons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But all three-headed dragons have three consciousnesses, one head and one consciousness, and a consciousness like the dark Yang Tian is still rare. And all three of the dark Yang Tian are not powerful dragons. Whether it is the magic dragon or thunder cherry dragon are top dragons, even the dark Yang Tian''s blood dragons are first-rate among the dragons.


    The three dragons formed by the three top dragons are incomparable in the dragon family.


    The foot claws and Yang Tian''s Octopus Tianling Dragon competed.


    "How do you feel?" Yang Tian asked.


    "It''s very strong. It''s the first time that I have completely grasped the source of the power of destruction. And the fusion of the dragon''s shell and my body has made my body''s strength reach a terrible kind of enchantment"


    Dark Yang Tian is now in a very special advanced stage. Dark Yang Tian''s body has reached a half-step **** level, but his cultivation has not yet reached.


    In this regard, there is a difference between Dark Yang Tian and Yang Tian.


    "Next, it''s your turn to help me"


    "It''s natural"


    Dark Yang Tian should reconcile. This time Yang Tian helped him a lot, and the relationship between the two was already good. Dark Yang Tian will definitely choose to help Yang Tian''s request.


    "But have you heard about the northern continent?" Dark Yang Tian turned his words and told Yang Tian about his trip to the northern continent.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian frowned, remembering the Zerg forces that had appeared near Wanli Dragon City before. There must be a correlation between the two.


    "Shang Wu may not die!"


    Dark Yang Tian expressed his doubts. At the time, Dark Yang Tian planned to deliver the business by himself, but at that time, the sudden insufficient supply of the power of destruction left Dark Yang Tian panicked and had to give up the business. The absence of an attack also made Shang Wu take his life.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 616： Spiritual Recovery

    Renren Novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 616 Spiritual Recovery


    Apart from that, Shang Wu''s life was really great, and even Yang Tian had to admit it.


    The current redness is also the back of Shang Wu, and it is now in the Real Dragon City.


    There is also a pair of Wanlong pictures in Zhen Wanli Dragon City, but this pair of Wanlong pictures is a fierce tiger against Wanlong.


    Crimson has seen the spirit of the instrument in Wanlong.


    "Come out, I''ve seen you"


    Crimson launched an offensive against the fierce tiger in Wanlong.


    "Huh, all sorts of aliens deserve to enter my site."


    The tiger in the picture is the genius Feisha of the Thunder Tigers. But now it is only an instrumental spirit, not a real Thunder Tiger. It now has limited combat power.


    "You finally came out?" Crimson said coldly.


    "Oh? It looks like not just a foreigner, but a slave!"


    Feisha immediately saw that the red was wrong. Based on Feisha''s experience, the real identity of the red was determined as soon as she saw the red.


    A fusion of a human and a bug.


    "You should be the so-called opportunity. Let me see what happens to you after I get you."


    "Just you are a nondescript creature? Hahaha"


    Fei Sha laughed wildly. But in this laughter, there was a hint of helplessness. How could the peaked self be helpless? Now he can''t hurt him much!


    "But before I die, I can give you a surprise," Fei Sha laughed suddenly.


    This actually makes the redness unpleasant.


    The flying sand turned into a white light and penetrated into the red body.


    "Spiritual Recovery"


    Crimson is a creature fused by Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzhe, and the spiritual resuscitation used by Feisha is to restore the consciousness of Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzhe.


    At that time, three consciousnesses in one body were totally two stories.


    Feisha may not be able to cause substantial damage to the red, but it is not difficult to cause trouble to the red.


    "At the time, Thunder Thunder''s Nine Thunders were abolished, but my Nine Thunders are still there. Unfortunately, you won''t get them," Feisha said secretly.


    At the last moment of his life, Feisha took a deep look at Wanlong.


    "How is this going?"


    "Where am I?"


    Two other voices suddenly appeared in the red body. They were the revived Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzhe.


    "The two of you calm down," Crimson cursed.


    Crimson did not expect that Fei Sha would actually recover Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzong from his body, which gave him a surprise.


    After Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzhe heard the red voice, they fell into a short surprise.


    Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzhe then understood what was happening and began trying to manipulate their bodies. But now red is the real leader of this body, Shang Wu and Ma Zhuzhe are more like a guest.


    "Abominable, this is my body," Ma Zhuzhi said unwillingly.


    Shang Wu chose to remain silent and did not continue to speak. Ma Zhuzhe is still struggling, which makes Crimson''s control of his body appear a little unnatural.


    "After returning, I will let you two continue to sleep," Crimson threatened.


    "Hum, then you try it"


    The situation of Ma Zhuzong is very bad. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the threat of redness, and he is still struggling.


    ...


    Within the Dragon clan, with the joining of the dark Yang Tian, ??the old faces of the tortoise turtles wrinkled together with a smile.


    There is a Tianling dragon in charge of the dragon family, which has reassured the turtles. Now there are three more dragons, and they are also three dragons fused with top dragons. This gives the dragons a new direction in the future.


    The Turtle Prime Minister has been serving the Dragons all his life, and he is naturally happy to see the Dragons appear well.


    "Eradicate some of the demons and give them a warning first"


    "I don''t mind"


    Dark Yang Tian was originally intended to become the demon king of the demon tribe, but the purpose of the dark Yang Tian was to obtain the secrets of the demon tribe, thereby exploring the higher realm above the legendary level.


    But during these days, Dark Yang Tian obtained the information he needed from the Dragon Clan.


    The weight of the demon clan in the dark Yang Tian''s heart still occupies some. After all, when it was passed down to the ultimate strength, it was protected by the demon clan.


    Zijin Shenlong is still guarding the mysterious area of ??the eastern mainland for the dark Yang Tian.


    But the ancient snake tribe is one of the ancient demons that scourge the dragon tribe. Yang Tian will definitely do something to the ancient snake tribe, but it will not be clear if the dark Yang tian will do it.


    "Let''s go to Tiancan Marten"


    Yang Tian directly aimed at the Tiancan Marten clan.


    In the ancient times, the Tiancan Marten family was dissatisfied with the Dragon race, and the remaining demons also took the Tiancan Marten strength and their knowledge of the Dragon race into account.


    Destroying the Tiancan Marten is a warning to the ancient demons, and it is also showing its strength.


    The coordinates of the Tiancanten family are located near the city of Wangu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but their relationship with the king of bones does not seem to be very good.


    "I heard that there is a lot of information about the Dragon Tribe in the Dragon Cane Tribe. Is it all about killing this time?" Asked Dark Yang Tian.


    "Of course it is all killed, otherwise how can we show our strength?"


    In the cold tone of Yang Tian, ??there was a substantive intention to kill. This time, all the Tiancan Marten must be killed without leaving any liveliness.


    "It seems we still have something in common"


    This is the lesson of Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian carved in the bones, and weeding must be rooted. It''s not just the two of them, but so is Yang Tian.


    It is because the ontology has suffered too many losses in this respect, so cutting the grass and rooting is a belief engraved in their bones.


    "That''s because we lost too much on this."


    Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian began to move, flying towards the direction of the Tian Canten family.


    If there is any place in the heavens where the abyssal creatures are bright and upright, it should be Wangucheng. These abyss creatures became the subordinates of King of Bone. Although they got rid of the abyss, they were also undead creatures. And these undead creatures are similar to King of Bone, and have also received feedback from King of Bone.


    In addition to the breath of death, the breath now exuding a faint demon. They are evolving in the direction of the demon, and then they will have the opportunity to get rid of the identity of undead creatures and become real demon.


    When Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian attacked the Tian Canten family, the King of Bone in Wangu City suddenly opened his eyes and stared at a certain direction in the sky.


    "When did the Dragons have a terrifying character? It seems that the Tiancan Marten family is about to suffer." The voice of the king of bones was full of coldness, without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 617： Polar ice storm

    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian passed by Wangucheng on the way to the Tiancan Marten clan.


    Although Wangucheng is still permeated with the spirit of the undead, there are also amazing demons lurking beneath Wangucheng.


    There were no shortage of powerful undead creatures in the bone city that was originally occupied by the abyss, but after the bone city was occupied by the king of bones, these powerful undead creatures will be first transformed by the king of bones to make them into monsters.


    On the contrary, those weak undead creatures just let them slowly transform into monsters under the influence of the demon.


    Both Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian can see that Wangucheng is in a state of prosperity and ups and downs, sooner or later, Wangucheng will become Wanwancheng.


    The Tiancan Marten family is located near Wangucheng, but also in a very hidden place.


    A humble hill. There are high mountains near the hills. Under the cover of the mountains, it is easy to ignore the existence of the hills.


    There is a small space in the hills, and there are only a few survivors in the sky.


    The Tiancan Marten tribe is not good at reproduction, so it has maintained a certain number over the years. There are also some Tian Canten who choose to reproduce with other races, but the children born are not Tian Canten after all.


    When Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian came to the sky over the hills, they did not converge at all, and they were shrouded in shock and coercion over the hills. The teleportation aroused the vigilance of the Tian Canten family.


    "Whew"


    Dozens of figures emerged from the hills and hills, all of which belong to the family of Tian Canten.


    Yang Tian also saw Tian Canten for the first time. He was small and only half a person tall. However, every Tianjuan Mink has a disability. Yang Tian remembers that Nine Claw Jinlonghun said that the more severe the disabled, the stronger Tianjuan Mink''s strength is.


    Among these dozens of Tiancan marten, one of them has white hair mixed with white fur and has severe disability. There is only one right leg left, and one is missing from both eyes. This Tian Cantan brings the greatest threat to Yang Tian.


    "You guys are Tian Canten?" Dark Yang Tian asked, and it was the first time he saw Tian Can.


    "Yes, who are more than two people, why don''t they stay outside my tribe?" Tian Canten, the most disabled, asked.


    But the people behind him were obviously not very good-tempered.


    "The elders, you don''t need to be polite with them, kill them directly"


    "Humorous humans like them, we don''t have to talk to them at all"


    "No, they look like dragons."


    Some Tian Canseng also saw the dragon horns on the foreheads of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??and could not help but wonder about the identity of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    The relationship between the Tiancan Marten and the Dragon is very rigid, especially the descendants of the Tiancan Marten are very hostile to the Dragon. It was because the Dragons sealed their Tiancan Marten clan, which led to the decline of their Tiancan Marten clan. This was the vengeance of the ancestors and had to be reported.


    When dozens of Tian Cantans saw the dragon horns on the foreheads of Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian, ??they had a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    "It seems that it is not so easy for the two to come here," the elder of the Tiancan Marten continued to say.


    The elder of the Tian Canten clan lost one pair of eyes, and the other eye was very serious, but his strength was very powerful. At this moment, after hearing the reminders of the remaining Cane Minks, he did not hide his intention to kill.


    Since it is a dragon, it is not necessary to be polite.


    "Of course it''s not easy, we think the same as you"


    What is the thought of Tian Canten? That is to kill each other! And Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian came here to wipe out the entire group of Tian Canten.


    In the ancient times, the Dragons didn''t feel anything, causing their offspring to be followed by them.


    If in the ancient times, all the Tiancan martens were beheaded instead of sealed, perhaps the Dragons would not be so uncomfortable until now.


    "Hum, not talking"


    As soon as the words of the elders of the Tiancan Marten tribe fell, they took the lead in launching an offensive against Yang Tian, ??and the remaining Tian Marten joined the battlefield and launched an offensive against Yang Tian in the dark.


    Although the elders of the Tiancan Marten family are severely blind, the attack is very severe, and the same is true in terms of speed and strength. The combat effectiveness of the one-legged outbreak is much stronger than the average legendary class.


    Sure enough, the more disabled the stronger it is.


    This strange race was first seen by Yang Tian. But Yang Tian will not show mercy on them.


    Yang Tian''s level has reached half-step **** level, and dark Yang Tian''s body strength has also reached half-step **** level. Dealing with these days of residual marten is not a problem at all.


    Polar ice storm


    Yang Tian not only had to destroy the Tian Canten who was fighting with him, but also to kill all the Tian Canten in the hills.


    Extreme Ice Storm is the largest range of attack skills for Extreme Ice. Not only small hills, but even nearby mountains have become icebergs under the influence of Extreme Ice Storm.


    The elders of the Tiancan Marten family closest to Yang Tian were first frozen into ice sculptures, and so were the other Tiancan martens.


    Lightning strike


    Dark Yang Tian shot and a thunder erupted, smashing all the ice sculptures into pieces. Among these residual marten these days, the strongest is the elder, a legendary combat power. Facing Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??there was no backhand.


    After extinguishing these ice sculptures, Dark Yang Tian released three lightning strikes in succession towards the hills. Suddenly, the hills were shattered under the thunderous thunder of thunder, not to mention the Tiancan marten family living in the hills.


    The ancestor of Tiancan Marten, who was far away in the secret place of the monster clan, changed his face at this moment.


    The race is destroyed, as an ancestor will naturally feel.


    "Who dares to destroy my family"


    The sudden change of Tian Canten''s ancestors made the rest of the ancestors of the monster clan present. But the ancestor of Tian Canten didn''t have any thoughts to explain, and rushed towards the place of his race.


    He is now restless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will his race be destroyed? Who did this?


    A familiar figure suddenly appeared in the hearts of Tian Canten''s ancestors.


    "It''s him?"


    The first ancestor of Tian Canten was Yang Tian.


    "Colorful masks? Don''t think that I really fear you, take it easy, and you may not have good fruit to eat."


    Tian Canten''s ancestor accelerated his own speed and couldn''t wait to get back to the hills.


    However, he didn''t have to worry too much, because the perpetrators Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian did not leave the hills, they stayed here waiting for the return of Tian Canten''s ancestor.


    "Cut grass and roots, how could the biggest one forget?" Yang Tian said from a distance.


    He had sensed the ancestor of Tian Canten''s ancestor. At this moment, a black figure was approaching in the direction of his eyes.


    Amazingly the ancestor of Tian Canten.

 Chapter 618： Ancestral mink ancestor

    "finally came back"


    The disabled part of Tian Canten''s ancestor is the most severe of Can Feet, so his strength is the strongest.


    The ancestor of Tian Canten lost all his limbs, and all the Wuqiao regained peace. Fortunately, the old ancestor of Tian Can Marten cultivated a sky eye. The ancestor of Tian Can Marten had to attach to this sky eye.


    "Sure enough," the voice was transmitted in the eyes of Tian Canten''s ancestor.


    Tian Canten''s ancestor saw Yang Tian at a glance, and at the same time, when he watched his family land was destroyed, the killing intention revealed in Tian eyes was crazy.


    Today''s amazing degree of destruction, even as the ancestor of Tian Canten, he does not think that there will be a tribe to survive.


    "I am going to kill you"


    The ancestor of Tian Canten only had Yang Tian in his eyes, so he ignored the dark Yang Tian on the other side.


    Tian Canten''s ancestor''s level is stuck at the peak of the legendary level, but he has explored a half-step **** level, so his strength is stronger than the legendary peak, but compared to Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian.


    If the ancestor of Tian Canten wants to defeat Yang Tian or Dark Yang Tian, ??he must have a powerful backhand. Otherwise, no threat can be created.


    "Sky Remnant"


    The ancestor of Tiancan Marten only had the upper body in his body. The Tiancan body he exhibited filled his upper body with two opposing forces.


    Then crashed into Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian stretched out his left hand, and pressed against the body of the ancestor of Tian Canten.


    "boom"


    Dramatic fluctuations suddenly appeared in the body of the old ancestral mink.


    The two repulsive forces in the ancestor of Tian Can Mark are in balance, so the body of the ancestor Tian Can Mart has terrible destructive power, but Yang Tian sucked a small part of a certain force into the body of Tian Can As a result, the balance of the sky debris is broken, so the sky debris can be easily broken.


    "Is this devouring?"


    What Yang Tian used was the ability controlled by the five-pronged golden dragon, the ability to devour. However, the five-clawed golden dragon has limited phagocytic ability, and can only master the engulfing of energy. Otherwise, based on this devouring ability alone, he will be enough to become the top power of the Dragon clan, and he will not appear buried deep in the ocean floor.


    Before the words of Tian Canten''s ancestors were finished, Dark Yang Tian''s fist followed.


    The ancestor of Tian Canten just didn''t pay attention to the dark Yang Tian, ??but when he was in danger, he felt the crisis brought by the dark Yang Tian.


    A purple-gold shield appeared in front of the ancestor of Tian Canten, trying to block the attack of dark Yang Tian.


    "àØ"


    Dark Yang Tian''s fist blasted the shield into pieces. The fist paused for only a second before attacking the ancestor of Tian Canten again.


    "boom"


    Hitting the punch of the dark Yang Tian, ??the body of the old ancestral mink seemed like a cannonball that burst out.


    "boom"


    The ancestor of Tiancan Marten blasted a large pit on the ground, and dense cracks appeared on the body. This is the effect of the force of destruction, as if the next moment will become a fragment of the sky.


    The ancestor of Tian Can Marten changed from black back to normal form, only then did he stare at the dark Yang Tian. During the previous battle, the ancestor of Tian Canten entered Tian Yan into battle form, and the target only locked Yang Tian. In this way, Yang Tian''s every move can be clearly seen, but there is a disadvantage that he cannot observe other creatures, which also causes him to not see the dark Yang Tian.


    Now that it''s back to normal, the ancestor of Tian Can Mart saw the black and white mask outside the colorful mask.


    In the secret place of the demon tribe, the fire of the ancestor of Tian Canten became dim, even if it was extinguished.


    "No, let''s go and save him"


    "You must start now"


    The ancestors of the demon tribe saw this scene and felt bad. All got up and set off, chasing in the direction of the old ancestor of Tian Canten.


    The old ancestor of Tian Can Mark collapsed in the big pit that he blasted out at the moment, the dark red blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "You ... you got the help of the demon clan, did you actually help him?"


    "Don''t tell me this. If you really tell me, it seems that the snakes will help me to keep the customs. Is it yours?"


    Dark Yang said coldly.


    Today''s things are not good. The ancestors of Tian Canten must kill, or it will be a scourge left to themselves.


    "No, no, you are not him. The fire of his life has been extinguished long ago. At the time, several ancestors confirmed that the fire of life was extinguished. He cannot be alive."


    The ancestor of Tian Canten remembered the dark Yang Tian''s fire of life in the secret place of the monster clan. The extinguished fire of life is the best proof of the death of the creature. Therefore, the ancestor of Tian Canten confirmed that the black and white mask in front of him was not the dark Yang Tian.


    But how can the old ancestors of Tiancan Marten think that the evolution of living things will extinguish the fire of life?


    After all, the complete evolution of living things is very rare, and Yang Tian and darkness are special cases. The two of them had good luck, absorbing the blood rain turned from the remnants of the god-level nine-claw golden dragon, so they were qualified to evolve into the dragon race.


    But how many divine creatures are in each plane?


    Not to mention the need for divine creatures to sacrifice themselves to fulfill others? This is completely impossible.


    "Oh? Believe it or not, your end cannot be changed."


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t think that this change actually extinguished the fire of life. It seems that the transformation this time is so thorough that the soul has become a dragon soul.


    But the main reason for turning the soul into a dragon soul is due to the inheritance of the ultimate golden dragon. Dark Yang Tian''s soul is a wolf soul, and the inheritance of the ultimate golden dragon to Dark Yang Tian is a dragon soul. The combination of the two, combined with the nourishment of blood rain, has created a unique dragon soul.


    The same is true of Yang Tian, ??but the human soul of Yang Tian''s first soul will become more pure as it evolves into a dragon soul. After the dark Yang Tian evolved into a dragon clan, there is still a faint fluff near the dragon scales ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the characteristic attached to the wolf soul.


    "Even if I die, you dragons will not be happy"


    Even if he died, the ancestor of Tiancan Marten was unwilling to change his tongue. He always wanted to see the results of the Dragons. However, the remaining demons hope that the dragons themselves will perish, not directly, because they are all afraid of the one in the secret place of the demons and worry about his anger, so they dare not be too brazen.


    For example, today the ancestors of the Cane Mink would think that his family was the result of the last, and he was also a tragic end. Then he would risk the Dragon to be cleaned up, even if he could not destroy all of them. Injured, and finally turned into a third-class race.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "A few old guys, hurry up"


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian sensed that several ancestors of the monster tribe were approaching here, and immediately let the dark Yang Tian do something.


    The dark Yang Tian was not ambiguous at all, and the fist with the power of destruction banged on the body of the old ancestor of Tian Canten.

 Chapter 619： shock

    "stop"


    The long-delayed ancestor of the clan yelled out immediately, but could not stop the dark Yang Tian''s fist from bombarding the ancestor of Tian Canten.


    "boom"


    Originally full of cracked body, under the attack of the dark Yang Tian''s fist, the ancestor of Tian Canten could not bear it.


    "boom"


    The body of the old ancestral mink turned into a fragment of the sky, dissipated piece by piece in the air.


    When all the ancestors of the monster tribe arrived, it was too late to stop.


    They turned to look at Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    The mask on their faces at this moment may be very attractive, but the dragon horns on their foreheads are more attractive.


    In particular, Dark Yang Tian appeared in front of them with a black and white mask, and there was an iconic dragon horn on Dark Yang Tian''s forehead.


    However, they thought that the fire of life in the dark Yang Tian in the secret place of the demon clan had been extinguished, and their psychological activities were the same as those of the ancestors of Tian Canten.


    They think that the black-and-white mask man in front of him is not the real dark Yang Tian.


    "Who are you? Can anyone wear black and white masks?" Said the toad ancestor in a threatening tone.


    The toad ancestor has now recovered to its peak. His strength is much stronger than the ancestral ancestor of Tian Canten, and his tone is non-nest when questioning.


    On the other side of the darkness, Yang Tian focused his eyes on the snake''s ancestor. He was one of the ancient demons that scourged the dragons. In his memory, he decided to make a non-clear list. Zu, all of this will become non-confidential.


    Among the several demon ancestors, in addition to the toad ancestors and serpent ancestors, there are seven other demon ancestors ¡Ü nine ancestors. The strongest is the toad ancestor. He touched the half-step **** Threshold of the level, there is already a hint of God-like breath on the body.


    "Huh! Joke," Dark Yang Tian said coldly.


    Yang Tian aside came to the side of the dark Yang Tian.


    "Catch the chance to catch the serpent ancestors alive"


    "understand"


    The ancestor of the serpent seemed to feel a little bad, and the body could not help but take a few steps backwards. His ancestor of the monster tribe could not help but hesitated. The ancestor of the serpent was not very strong, but it was definitely the first to avoid the crisis One ¡û now shrinks so much that other Yaozu ancestors quickly think of something.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian''s purpose is the ancestor of the serpent.


    If it comes, it means that the ancient snake family was exposed in the memory of the white snake.


    "Hands on"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian suddenly launched an attack, and they did not conceal their thoughts on the snake''s ancestors at all, or it could be said that they started from the attack, and their target was the snake''s ancestors.


    "Protect me" shouted immediately.


    Many toad ancestors, such as the toad ancestors, could not let Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian catch the snake ancestors in front of them, and they all fought to resist.


    Power of destruction


    Annihilation


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian showed no mercy, and immediately released the power of destruction and the power of destruction.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the monster tribe felt a huge grip ¡û their subconscious retrogression, which made the position of the ancestor of the snake become gripped.


    "Stop them," shouted the snake snake ancestor.


    The toad ancestor took the lead.


    Eclipse


    Toad''s ancestor''s big mouth showed an astonishing suction. It was necessary to inhale Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian into his mouth. The ancestors of the Yu Yao tribe couldn''t help but go backwards several times, for fear that it would be worse.


    And the toad''s ancestor''s big mouth was contaminated with deadly toxins, which is not acceptable to ordinary living things.


    "Look at me dismissing your mouth," Yang Tian said coldly.


    The power of annihilation cannot be simply applied to physical battles.


    In the hands of Yang Tian, ??a gray-white light mass appeared, which contained the power of annihilation.


    "call"


    The light group shot into Yang Toad''s ancestor''s big mouth from Yang Tian''s hand, and looked inconspicuous.


    But the next moment, the huge suction disappeared. The ancestor of the reflective toad couldn''t help but spit a big spit of blood. Even though the toad''s ancestor''s body is very hard, but the damage caused by the force of annihilation still looks very fragile.


    The toad''s ancestor''s momentum was greatly reduced, and he lost his momentum.


    The ancestor of the ghost carving immediately came forward to support the toad ancestor. When the ancestor of the ghost carving came into contact with the body of the toad ancestor, he realized how seriously the toad ancestor was injured.


    "Your injury?" The ghost ancestor asked uneasily.


    "It is ... the power of annihilation ... my body may not be able to hold on," said the toad ancestor weakly.


    This is not only caused by the power of annihilation, but also by Yang Tian''s full-strike attack. Tian is a half-step god-level combat power, but the toad ancestor''s combat power is only exposed to the half-step god-level threshold. With a full blow from Yang Tian, ??the ancestor of Toad couldn''t bear it.


    "What? How should this be good?" Exclaimed the ghost ancestor.


    He also knows the power of annihilation. Although this kind of power is not available in the field, their experience has also been seen, and he knows how terrible a kind of existence is.


    "We are not ... their opponents ... their strength has exceeded our expectations ... we will go back immediately" This is the only way that the toad ancestors can imagine.


    "it is good"


    The ghost ancestors returned to the other demon ancestors and passed the news to them. They were also surprised, but they still obeyed the toad ancestors.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian will not give them a chance.


    Yang Tian''s attack fell on the toad''s ancestor, but the dark Yang Tian''s attack followed.


    "I''m here to stop, I don''t believe he also has the power of annihilation," Xuangui ancestor stood up and said.


    Xuangui''s ancestors may not be strong, but the defense is definitely the strongest among them.


    Black turtle


    The tortoise shell of the black turtle ancestor turned into a huge shield, blocking them in front of them.


    The fist containing the power of destruction hit the tortoise shell stiffly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this time Yang Tian''s attack was not only the power of destruction, but also the ultimate increase in power.


    "boom"


    The dense cracks appeared on the tortoise shell instantly, and then the sound of "bang" was completely broken, and it became a full-scale nail dust. The ancestor of the tortoise, because his tortoise was destroyed, immediately spit a large mouthful of blood, and his expression was weak.


    The tortoise shell is the accompanying weapon of the ancestor of the tortoise. If the tortoise shell is destroyed, the ancestor of the tortoise will be back bitten.


    The toad ancestor is also very knowledgeable, not only seeing the extreme power of the dark Yang Tian attack, but also the breath of the force of destruction.


    "This is ... the power of destruction?"


    Compared with Yang Tian''s annihilation power, the dark Yang Tian''s destruction power is more frightening.


    "Why? Didn''t the Dragons keep going downhill? Why do they still have such a powerful hole card?" I have a manor in the novel in the last days. Chapter 619 is shocked. URL: https: //

 Chapter 620： Space blockade

    Cried the toad ancestor unwillingly.


    Whether it is the power of destruction or the power of destruction, the holder will surely become the top combat power, other than the dark Yang Tian who has the power of destruction.


    For the power of annihilation, the ancestor of the demon tribe may still be calm, because the holders of the power of annihilation have seen several of them, but the holders of the power of annihilation have not yet appeared.


    The reason why Toad''s ancestor was able to judge that this was the power of destruction, was because he once had the gift from the depths of the demon secret place, and was fortunate to feel the breath of the power of destruction.


    And the power of destruction released by the dark Yang Tian was just like what he had experienced.


    "Destroy ... the power of destruction? Is this true? The power of destruction really exists?" This time even the serpent ancestors were not calm.


    The power of destruction represented too many things, and they began to fall into panic.


    "Let''s go ..." the Toad ancestor reminded immediately.


    "it is good"


    When they were about to leave, the dragon wing behind Yang Tian appeared.


    Space blockade


    At this time, the ancestors of the demon clan realized that it was not good. All of these things exceeded their expectations. Whether it is Yang Tian or Dark Yang Tian, ??their power is not what they can resist.


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid to offend our demons?"


    To this day, they can only remove the name of the demon to threaten it.


    "Hahaha, what have you done to the Dragon Clan? You don''t know what you are thinking. Now come to me with a sentence that you are not afraid to offend the Demon Clan?"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but taunt.


    When dealing with dragons, they should think of today. Feng Shui takes turns, and when it''s your turn to take retribution, don''t exit and deny it.


    "Then you should find the monsters against the dragons"


    There is a weak old ancestor said weakly.


    He knew that there were monsters to deal with the Dragons, but he didn''t participate in it. ¡ù He would only say such a sentence, and Yang Tian could let him go.


    "It''ll be clear if I don''t see it"


    As soon as Yang Tian grabbed the void, the ancestor of the demon tribe flew in front of Yang Tian.] The fierce spiritual power directly began to read his memory. He didn''t know much in his memory, and he guessed it from. And he did not participate in the scourge of the Dragons.


    "You can roll"


    Yang Tian didn''t want to offend the demons completely. For these ancestors of the demons, Yang Tian could let it go.


    "Thank you"


    It may be a shame, but it would be better for him to be able to lose his life.


    Yang Tian threw him out of the space enchantment, and the other ancestors of the monster tribe insisted that he could not help but look.


    "I never offended the Dragons"


    Another demon ancestor stood up.


    His memory was also read by Yang Tian, ??of which little is known about the memory of the Dragons. However, the Dragon race has not been harmed. Yang Tian can also let him go.


    Throwing his hand and throwing him out of space.


    After one after another, nine ancestors of the demon tribe got into trouble.


    They are the ancestor of the snake, the ancestor of the toad, the ancestor of the ghost carving and the ancestor of the tortoise.


    Xuangui''s ancestor is now in a coma. I don''t know what is going on with him now. Yang Tian is definitely one of the masterminds.


    Space chain


    In the enchantment, four space chains suddenly emerged, locking them all up, and sealing the flow of power within them.


    "Next, let me see what your conspiracy is"


    Yang Tian''s mental power directly struck into the memory of the ancestor of the snake.


    The Yao Clan attacked the Dragon Clan at the end of ancient times.


    At the end of ancient times, the aura on the earth has become non-field thin, and the strong of the dragons have opened up the dragon realm, supplying the dragons to survive ¡ú The tribe also got rid of the identity of the demons, which is actually the dragons'' self-care and unable to Help with Yaozu.


    However, the monsters thought that the dragons were selfish and unwilling to help. This made many monsters hate the dragons.


    After the Dragons all entered the Dragon Realm, the original Dragons became a place where other demons were angry. They also unintentionally released the sealed Tiancan Marten family.


    With the help of the Tian Canten family, the revenge plan of the Yao people began.


    At that time, the real top powerhouses of the Dragon Clan had already lost all, and the remaining remaining among the Demon Clan were the mainstays. However, most of the dragons are undecided.


    In addition, the dragons are also facing attacks from various invading creatures.


    When the demons and the sable sables explored the location of Dragon Realm, there were only a few strong ones remaining in Dragon Realm. But this does not prevent the revenge of the demon.


    They used the demon forbidden technique and the demon seal technique.


    Let the descendants of the Dragons be inferior to the first generation. In fact, the Dragons have already gone downhill ¡û they have taken the shot, accelerated the speed of the Dragons downhill, and also evolved into the current state.


    As for why not shot directly?


    The reason is that the person in the secret place of the evil clan ¡û had spoken to warn the evil clan and the Tiancanjue clan so that they should not go too far.


    Moreover, the ancestor of Tiancan Marten is not the identity of the demon ancestor, but was pressed on the position of the demon ancestor by the devil in the secret place of the demon.


    Therefore, in recent years, the Dragons have only accelerated the speed of downhill roads, but they will not fall directly.


    But what surprised Yang Tian was the identity of the snake''s ancestor.


    The ancestor of the serpent was actually arranged in the secret place of the monster tribe. The purpose was to know the extent to which the dragon tribe started. It was not the monster tribe that really wanted to harm the dragon tribe.


    There were several times when the ancestors of Tian Canten wanted to take a heavy hand on the Dragons, but they were all eliminated by the snake ancestors.


    Yang Tian withdrew from the memory of the serpent''s ancestor, and could not stop looking at the serpent''s ancestor with a strange look. But the snake ancestor just smiled a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said he didn''t mind.


    Yang Tian walked to the toad ancestor with strange thoughts.


    Also entered the memory of the toad ancestor.


    But the toad ancestor is the demon ancestor who really wants to harm the dragon.


    The toad ancestor had no clan, but he was suppressed by the dragons in ancient times. "In the ancient times, the toad ancestor was just a common little demon, but he had good luck and passed through to heaven and earth treasure.


    However, at that time, the dragon family was very powerful and the number of dragons was very exaggerated. "Toad ancestors had good opportunities, but many opportunities were intervened by the dragons, which led to them becoming dragons'' opportunities.


    This is acceptable, but it was unacceptable to Toad''s ancestors ¡û to get a three-blooded grass, which can evolve the blood in the body, but when he retreat, his retreat was broken by a five-element dragon .


    This is an unacceptable serious injury to the toad ancestor, and the Five Elements Dragon did not end there. It seems that he wants to kill the toad ancestor. The novel I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 620. The space is blocked. URL: https: //

 Chapter 621： Attribution

    The toad ancestor was disturbed because of the retreat, and has been seriously injured. The next attack on the five elements dragon, the toad ancestor has lost the ability to continue fighting.


    Fortunately, the toad ancestor also has his own hole card, and escaped with the help of space runes at critical moments.


    But this also made the Toad ancestors thoroughly hate the Dragons.


    Especially in later practice, the toad ancestor was unable to evolve because of this retreat, so that the toad ancestor''s strength has always been at the bottom. Even though the toad ancestor''s practice speed is fast, In China, it is difficult to take advantage.


    This also makes the toad ancestors more and more hate the dragon.


    In revenge on the Dragons, the toad ancestors said they had no room for revenge.


    But in Yang Tian''s heart, Toad''s ancestors have been classified as those who must be killed.


    This is true of ghost carvings and black turtles on the other side. The Ghost Sculpture family also has a relationship with the Dragon family, and the Xuangui family is relatively special.


    At first the Xuangui tribe was a subsidiary race of the Dragon tribe, but later split.


    The Dragon tribe broke away from the monster tribe, and two factions appeared in the Xuangui tribe. One of the tribe continued to follow the dragon tribe, and the other remained in the demons.


    This has also evolved into two unique black turtle families, one willing to serve the Dragon family for generations, and one who has already regarded the Dragon family as his own enemies, and the sad people who split the race.


    Yang Tian and the toad ancestors will surely kill. However, regarding the Xuangui family, Yang Tian will hand them over to the Turtle Prime Minister.


    "You two **** it"


    Yang Tian would not be polite. He carried the ice-skating blade of the annihilation force to Yang Tian''s left hand, and then split it heavily, dividing the body of the toad ancestor and the ghost carving ancestor into two. The annihilation force on the ice blades also annihilated their souls in the heavens and the earth, completely burying them.


    The black turtle ancestor is still in a coma. Yang Tian opens the space realm and zooms in on the snake ancestor to leave here.


    "It''s not like your style"


    Dark Yang Tian did not read the memory of the serpent ancestor, so he did not know the truth. Seeing Yang Tian getting so annoyed that the snake ancestor left, I couldn''t help wondering.


    Seeing this, Yang Tian told the dark Yang Tian''s true identity.


    "So it is!"


    The ancestor of the snake didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at the dark Yang Tian and asked:


    "Are you really him?"


    "Do I need to lie to you?"


    "I understand"


    The ancestor of the snake nodded, indicating that he understood, and left here.


    The ancestral ancestors of the neighbourhood have all left. They will return to the secret place of the monster tribe, and report everything that happened here to the one deep in the secret place of the monster tribe.


    "Kill all the ghost carving family first," Yang Tian said lightly.


    The next killing is bound to be a killing, but Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??who initiated the killing, did this as a normal thing.


    The ghost sculpture family is located in the southern part of the Heavenly Dynasty, above a peak.


    When Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian came to this peak, it also meant the beginning of the killing.


    In just half an hour, the cyan peak was replaced by blood red. Above the peak, there is also a strong **** smell, and all the nearby air is stained with this breath, and it can even smell the **** smell tens of miles away.


    All the Ghost Sculptures are buried


    The news was spread completely after seven days.


    After the **** smell on the ghost carving mountain was too heavy, no one dared to go up to see it. "After the **** smell on the mountain peak spread slightly, only creatures dare to enter the mountain one after another.


    But as soon as they reached the peak, they were immediately horrified by the bright red scene in front of them. What appeared to them was a blood-red purgatory.


    Fortunately, these corpses have dried up. If it was a killing just completed, I am afraid it is an unacceptable scene.


    After learning about the disappearance, the Dragons directly acknowledged it.


    This is a signal of their rise, and also a warning to the monsters who secretly intend to shoot against the dragons.


    In the Crystal Palace, Yang Tian has given the ancestor of the tortoise to the Prime Minister.


    After meeting the ancestor of Xuangui after meeting with the turtle, he first gave him a short cure. Next, Xiang Guixiang explained his thoughts to Yang Tian.


    He wants to reintegrate the Xuangui family, but the difficulty is not small.


    However, Yang Tian also imposed a constraint on the Turtle Prime Minister. If he could not integrate, then Yang Tian would kill these unintegrable black turtles. After all, they were also one of the monsters who harmed the Dragon race.


    After the Turtle Prime Minister understood that, he started his own plan.


    On the highest peak of Riyue Island, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are both on it.


    "Are you going to live as the Dragon King next?" Asked Dark Yang Tian.


    "I want to ask you first, what do you want to do next?"


    "My pursuit is just a powerful force. We may be strong now, but I can sense that there is still a higher level of power. I need to surpass the peaks again and again to achieve the strongest self."


    At this point, it has to be said that Dark Yang Tian is stronger than Yang Tian in his practice. Dark Yang Tian can sense that there is a **** level above the legendary level, but Yang Tian needs the breaking of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul to understand.


    "Tell me, what do you want next?" Dark Yang Tian continued to ask.


    "Speaking of which you may not believe, I intend to close the space wormholes of the invasion plane in the earth."


    "I don''t believe it. After all, we are from an ontology. Our thoughts are similar. We are not so great, and we will not sacrifice ourselves to close the space wormhole of the invasion plane."


    Dark Yang Tian''s idea is very realistic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is the ontology Yang Tian or the two of them, they have one thing in common: selfishness.


    "I may have been a villain for a long time, quite a great man, right?"


    In the past, Yang Tian was indeed a selfish human being, but it cannot be changed over the years. But it wasn''t humans that changed Yang Tian, ??but the ultimate elemental dragon and the nine-claw golden dragon soul.


    They did not pass on any ideas about great men to Yang Tian, ??but they showed a sense of ethnic belonging. They could sacrifice everything for their own race. ¡û They may know that they will be forgotten in the years, but they feel that everything worth it.


    For the dragon race, the ultimate element dragon can sacrifice his body, his soul, and even his own everything. The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul is even more so. Even after death, the Dragon Soul has to enter the Kowloon Extermination Squad, only to strengthen the Kowloon Extermination Squad to enhance the foundation of the Dragon family.


    All this that Yang Tian touched is impossible, and it is impossible for Yang Tian to have no influence at all. But when the impact begins, it doesn''t bulge. I have a manor in the last days of the novel. Chapter 621 Chapter 2 Attribution URL: https: //

 Chapter 622： source of life

    But the affiliation of the race affected by Yang Tian is the affiliation of human beings. Rather than the ownership of the Dragons, the Dragons in Yang Tian''s eyes are more a manifestation of power than a race.


    "I don''t understand you"


    After dark Yang Tian said this, he left Riyue Island.


    Yang Tian is still on Riyue Island, but at the moment Yang Tian''s mood is very different.


    In the red land of the eastern continent, the bodies of Yang Tian and Ji Tianlu actually managed the red land well.


    After having his own child, the mentality of Ontology Yang Tian changed greatly.


    Ontology Yang Tian slowly eased from the first extreme. Especially under the influence of Ji Tianlu, the ontology Yang Tian is no longer the one he used to be.


    I have to say that Ji Tianlu really has a charm that can affect the surrounding people. As the pillow''s ontology, Yang Tian is naturally the most influential one. The change of Yang Tian''s ontology has an inseparable relationship with Ji Tianlu.


    However, in recent days, many undead creatures have appeared in the red ground, and the number is amazing. This has made Chidi''s guards very busy during this period, and the number of casualties has continued to increase.


    The body Yang Tianzheng rides the legendary tamer, flying fire, and eagle eagle to eliminate an area of ??undead creatures.


    "There are too many undead creatures lately, is it possible that the abyss world plans to invade again?" Ontology Yang Tian also had doubts in his heart.


    After all, when the invading creatures were eradicated from the eastern continent, the body Yang Tian exerted great efforts. It is natural to know the suffering, and there are always places on the East Continent that are not cleaned up, but they are not too exaggerated, let alone the unbridled nature of today.


    After Ontology Yang Tian returned to Chidi''s palace, Ji Tianlu came to Ontology Yang Tian.


    "Abyssal invaders have also appeared in other areas," Ji Tianlu said.


    "Also appeared in other areas?"


    "Yes, most of them appear in the end, they have begun to ask for help"


    Ontology Yang Tian is lost in thought. If only the invading creatures of the abyss appear in the red ground, then the ontology Yang Tian can be said to have not been cleaned up at first, but if other areas appear, it is probably that something happened in the abyss.


    "We first clean up the invading organisms in our area, and then we will help," said Ontology Yang Tian.


    "Good" Ji Tianlu should reconcile.


    Compared with the previous indifferent attitude, the current ontology Yang Tian is already very good. Although there is a better solution in Ji Tianlu''s mind, she will choose to obey Yang Tian''s opinion.


    There are many invading creatures in the abyss of the Red Land. What Yang Tian needs to do is to protect his own humans from being hurt first. This is the most important thing.


    At least let your forces understand that this is the safest place.


    In the heavenly dynasty, the dark Yang Tian called the Purple Golden Dragon to Wanli Dragon City. But Dark Yang Tian also got information about the situation of the East Mainland at the time of Zijin Shenlong.


    "Abyss has sent a large number of invading creatures in the eastern continent?"


    "Yes, the five areas of the East Mainland are all now fighting against invading creatures in the abyss. The land has almost begun to fall, and has begun calling for help."


    Zijin Shenlong told the dark Yang Tian about the situation in the eastern continent.


    "How is the mysterious land where you are?"


    "We can hold on in front of us, but things are getting worse in Huangdi."


    "How to say?"


    "Originally, the Yellow Land was defended by the demon king of bones, but I do n¡¯t know why, the demon people replaced several demon kings to replace the king of bones. Now the king of bones leads his forces back to the city of bones."


    This is beyond the expectations of the dark Yang Tian. I did not expect that in the face of the Yellow Land, the King of Bone actually gave up directly, or did the King of Bone know what it was before giving up?


    "Now go back to Xuandi Township and report to me immediately after disappearing."


    "understand"


    Zijin Shenlong left Wanli Dragon City, but did not return to Xuandi, but went to the Demon Race first.


    After Zijin Shenlong left, Dark Yang Tian touched his chin, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    "Abyss is about to start? Is he ready to sacrifice?"


    The dark Yang Tian couldn''t help thinking of what Yang Tian said to him on Sun Moon Island.


    But what Yang Tian needs to do now is to complete the request of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul to help the dragons to pass this level first.


    The seal of the blue dragon egg has been released, and Yang Tian has injected many sources of life into the blue dragon egg. At this moment, the blue dragon egg exudes vitality. When the blue dragon egg is born, his talent will definitely exceed his ancestors.


    After the turtle turtles integrated the Xuangui family, Yang Tian handed the Qinglong egg into the hands of the turtle turtles and confessed to the turtle turtles that the future dragon king of the dragon race.


    The moment the blue dragon egg breaks the shell, it should be the identity of the dragon king.


    The tortoiseshell can sense the extraordinary on the blue dragon egg, and can guess how much energy Yang Tian spent on the blue dragon egg.


    "This should cost a lot of life, right?"


    The vitality of life emanating from the blue dragon egg is too vigorous, this is the vitality of life that the turtles have seen in their lives.


    "East continent has several places of life, and I took one of them as its source."


    "what!"


    Turtle Prime Minister was shocked!


    What kind of trick is this? The origin of a place of life as the source of the blue dragon egg, the talent horror contained in this blue dragon egg is amazing.


    "So you should know what this blue dragon egg means?"


    "understand"


    The turtle turtle looks very careful at this moment, it will certainly be the king of the dragon family in the future.


    However, Minister Xiang Gui soon thought of Yang Tian.


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "My essence is human, after all, the Dragon King needs a real Dragon King. If I became this Dragon King, I would also violate the essence of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon."


    Yang Tian casually found a rhetoric that obscured the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but you ... "The turtle prince still wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Yang Tian.


    "Don''t say more, I need to deal with my business now"


    As soon as Yang Tian finished speaking, he left the Crystal Palace.


    Today, not only the dark Yang Tian summoned the Purple Golden Dragon, Yang Tian also summoned the mad monster war corpse. At this moment, the mad monster is waiting for Yang Tian outside Longjiang.


    When Yang Tian appeared, the mad monster war corpse immediately came to Yang Tian''s side.


    "Master, the situation in the East Mainland is exactly the same as you said." The mad monster war corps reported all the situation in the East Mainland to Yang Tian.


    "Sure enough," Yang Tian said lightly.


    "What should the host do next?"


    "Let''s see what''s going on in the ground, and then we''ll shoot."

 Chapter 623： Black statue

    Although Yang Tian knew that the abyss world would make a big move to the east continent in the future, he also needed a cannon fodder to stand in front. The bad luck of stopping the ground has become the main target of the abyss invasion.


    Perhaps the next abacus in the abyss can be glimpsed from the ground.


    "Your most important task now is to guard the mysterious land"


    "Yes, master."


    Compared to the eastern continent, the situation on the western continent is not very good. Because Stan became a slave of the Worm World, causing a rebound in the forces of all parties in the West, the current focus of the West is on the North, and it is impossible to notice the situation in the East.


    In addition, the forces in the western continent suffered very serious losses when dealing with the northern continent.


    The northern continent, guarded by Stan and Crimson, is invincible, and the combat power sent by the western continent cannot be broken.


    After Yang Tian asked the mad monster to return, two more figures appeared in Yang Tian''s shadow.


    "You go to the western continent to observe and see what the current situation is in the western continent."


    The two figures nodded and returned to darkness.


    Yang Tian set off in one direction of the heaven.


    Earth''s invading creatures are not only the Worm and Abyss, but also the Shadow Realm. It''s just that compared to the other two planes, the strength of the shadow world is weak, and the space wormhole in the shadow world seems very unstable.


    The space wormhole that originally connected the film world was on the western continent, but in the recent period, Yang Tian noticed that there was a spatial fluctuation in the heavenly dynasty, and he realized that the film city was actually connected to the film world.


    Moreover, under the exploration of Yang Tian, ??it was discovered that not only the shadow world creatures, but also the abyss world creatures and insects in the movie city exist.


    The strength of each creature is not weak. Although the shadow city forces formed together are hidden in the heavenly dynasty, their strength has definitely reached the range of super-class forces.


    At the moment in the studio, the owner of the studio is communicating with the film industry through space mirroring.


    "Thanks, you still remember me, but I really didn''t expect that the film world would be like this?" Said the Studio City sarcastically.


    At the other end of the space mirror is a black monster with a black body and a single horn on his head.


    "You don''t need to ridicule us. Now we must help the dark world, otherwise our shadow world will be terrible. We need your help, as long as you help, after you return to the shadow world, Bit is yours "


    "That''s natural. Except for the Lord, you really can''t convince me."


    "Since you agreed, it''s best to start quickly"


    "I know, you don''t need to say"


    The space mirror disappeared, and the owner of the studio took off his mask and looked at the black statue in his hand, his eyes flashing with firmness.


    "Can''t wait, you have to do it now"


    The Lord of the Movie City stayed in the Tianchao for a long time, and knew deeply that the Tianchao was terrible. It was more than that simple. Many powerful strengths were hidden in the dark. Once the actions of the Studio City owner are discovered, not only will they fail, but they may also fall into danger.


    The Lord of the Studios summoned all the creatures in the Studio immediately.


    These creatures are not single shadow creatures, they have abyss and worm. They were released from the seal of Ssangyong Ancient Mirror or a replica of Ssangyong Ancient Mirror.


    But in terms of strength, they are all on their own.


    When the Studio Master summons all the Studio Creatures. The owner of the Studio City changed his face because he sensed that an unknown guest had come in.


    Yang Tianzheng came in step by step, staring closely at the black statue in the hands of the Lord of the Studios.


    For that black statue, Yang Tian said that he was not familiar with it.


    In order to gain strength, Yang Tian had a deal with the Dark Lord, the master of the dark world. The dark **** looks exactly like the black statue.


    In other words, the Lord of the Studios is holding the statue of the **** of darkness.


    Yang Tian knows what it means to appear on the earth!


    The Dark God also began to have an idea of ??the earth, but the space wormhole in the dark world cannot connect to the earth, so I want to use the hands of other creatures to achieve the space wormhole that connects the earth.


    It is naturally impossible for Yang Tian to make another wormhole in space appear on the earth.


    "It seems that I came at the right time," Yang Tian said coldly, looking at the owner of the Studio City.


    "I advise you to not see it, you are also a selfish person, there is no need to oppose me, otherwise it will not be good for you."


    The director of the movie city seemed to know Yang Tian''s person well, and spoke out the pros and cons of opposing him.


    "What if I want it?"


    Yang Tian continued to approach the owner of the Studio City, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "I''m welcome."


    As soon as the main voice of the movie city fell, all the creatures of the movie city flocked to Yang Tian, ??trying to tear Yang Tian into pieces.


    "Uncontrollable"


    The Dragon King Wing appeared behind Yang Tian. The force of the space on the Dragon King Wing suddenly turned sharply, so that the swarming Studio City creatures felt the threat of life, but it was too late to retreat.


    Space smash


    There were dense cracks in the surrounding space of the Studio City creatures, and even cracks appeared in their bodies. Then followed by a broken sound, the space was broken, and their bodies were broken.


    Just a moment''s effort, a large number of Studio City creatures disappeared, their bodies were divided into pieces by space, and they may fall on various planes.


    In the current studio, Yang Tian and the owner of the studio are left.


    "You should be a creature from the shadow world?" Yang Tian said.


    "you know?"


    "It''s not hard to tell from the breath on you"


    Yang Tian also knows about the creatures in the shadow world. Among Yang Tian''s original tamers, a few are shadow creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But compared with the current owner of the movie city, it is different . The atmosphere from the owner of the Studio City in front of him is very powerful, and his identity in the film industry must be not low.


    "But I will kill you next," Yang Tian continued.


    The film city master also saw the gap between himself and Yang Tian from the recent blow.


    "I didn''t expect Tianchao to have such a powerful combat power."


    "You didn''t expect much."


    Yang Tian leapt forward and came to the Lord of the Studio City, banging his right fist with the power of annihilation toward the Lord of the City Studios.


    "Although you are better than me, it doesn''t mean that I will catch it," the owner of the Studio City yelled.


    The owner of the Studio City is reluctant to catch it. Since this is a dead end, it is better to let it go.


    But after all, the Lord of the Studios is useless, how can he compare to the half-step **** Yang Tian?


    Maybe his combat power in the legendary class is not low, but it is not enough.

 Chapter 624： Borrowing

    "boom"


    With a loud roar, Yang Tian''s fist blasted down from the top of the Studio City master, and even took his body into nothingness in the force of annihilation.


    Only a black statue was left.


    Yang Tian took the black statue in his hand. Looking at the familiar appearance, Yang Tian couldn''t help thinking of the scene of trading with the **** of darkness.


    At first there was only one Yang Tian, ??and it was full of extreme, crazy Yang Tian. In order to get revenge, in order to gain powerful power, you can give up everything, full of extreme violence.


    Looking back now, Yang Tian couldn''t help but be afraid of himself when he started.


    Fortunately, I entered the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and it seemed that I had experienced a fantasy, but in fact it was a change to myself.


    But it is Ssangyong Ancient Mirror that changed his life.


    Neither himself, Dark Yang Tian nor Ontology Yang Tian has become different from before.


    "You don''t want to get into the earth, I won''t let you succeed"


    Yang Tian''s power of annihilation gathered on the black statue, but the black statue seemed unusually strong. The power of annihilation only cracked a crack on the black statue.


    The wings of the Dragon King behind Yang Tian circulate the power of time and space. The power of annihilation is not enough to destroy the statue. Then add the power of time and space.


    "call"


    The cracks on the black statue were getting bigger and bigger and soon filled the whole black statue.


    The next moment, the black statue was completely destroyed by three forces.


    In the depths of the dark world, an unwilling roar came out.


    Yang Tian will not control what will happen to the movie city. What Yang Tian wants to do next is to kill Stan and Crimson on the northern continent.


    They were slaves to the Wormland, and they helped the Wormland occupy one of the four continents of the earth. They have been listed by Yang Tian on the slay list.


    In the wormhole of the earth''s space, Yang Tian must be destroyed. But before that, all the Zerg forces remaining on Earth must be killed, or the space wormhole may be opened again.


    As for the shadow world, in the view of Yang Tian, ??it is only a dispensable existence. The only thing to be prepared for is whether the shadow world will become the tentacle of the dark world and help the dark world open the earth''s wormhole in space.


    "Go to the northern continent first"


    Yang Tian locked his target on the northern continent. At this moment, all forces in the western continent are attacking the northern continent. But the effect was not obvious. Under this influence, the western continent had to slow down its attack on the northern continent.


    In the northern continent, Stan has fought more times than Crimson. Crimson currently needs to deal with two other consciousnesses in his body.


    Ma Zhuzong and Shang Wu


    Shang Wu is okay, but Ma Zhuzhe''s resistance is too fierce, causing the control of his body to be unnatural.


    It is not difficult for Stan to face the attack of the powerful men from all sides of the Western Continent. After all, the blood of King Peiwing King has increased in Stan''s body, and his combat effectiveness has been improved.


    But before entering, the dark pope of the western continent came to the northern continent.


    After Stan fought with him, although Stan was very powerful, he was very dangerous under the attack of the Dark Pope.


    "Stan, before you could become the master of humanity on the bright side of the western continent, it was the Pope of Light who valued you, otherwise your strength is not enough."


    The Dark Pope is a middle-aged man with black hair and black hair.


    Opposite to the Dark Pope, Stan appeared a wound under Stan''s abdomen, with a strong dark breath flowing on it, making the wound slow to heal.


    "Now I am the insect king of the insect world, not your human camp." There was a hint of weakness in Stan''s tone.


    The Dark Pope''s combat effectiveness is beyond his range, and Stan did not expect the Dark Pope to be so terrible.


    "Is the insect king? I see nothing but a humble bug"


    The words of the Dark Pope seem to anger Stan, and the tentacles on Stan''s forehead suddenly burst into a powerful breath.


    "what are you saying?"


    This is a thick voice, not Stan''s original voice, and the breath that Stan exudes at this moment is completely different from the breath that just came out.


    "Oh? Is there a strong one?" Said the Dark Pope.


    "Huh, the category is so arrogant"


    "You are the worm king behind Stan?"


    The Dark Pope probably guessed something. And the Dark Pope guessed that it was true. Now it is the Pei Wing King who controls Stan''s body, not Stan himself.


    "I''m going to kill you now." King Peiwing King did not accept the words of the Dark Pope, but showed cold intentions.


    The blood of King Peiwing in Stan is not only used to enhance the power of Shi Dan, but also used by King Pei to control the body of Shi Dan, and when King Pei controls the body of Shi Dan, you can pass the history The blood of King Peiwing in Dan''s body exerts part of the strength of the body.


    "you try"


    Facing the killing intention of King Pei Wing, the Dark Pope didn''t have the slightest panic. He could become the Dark Pope, it couldn''t be as simple as the surface.


    King Peacock controlled Stan''s body and disappeared in situ.


    Then came the scene that surprised the pope, and Stan punched behind the pope.


    "boom"


    The dark pope took a punch and flew several feet backwards.


    But the Dark Pope reacted immediately.


    "Is the power of time? But you seem to have incomplete control"


    Shi Dan ¡¯s body has limited blood veins, so his time secrets are limited and he cannot use them freely.


    "It''s enough for you"


    Stan continued to attack, but there was a dignity in Stan''s eyebrows.


    "is it?"


    Stan''s attack had already begun, but the Dark Pope appeared to be in a hurry, without the slightest panic.


    "boom"


    Stan ¡¯s attack was stopped by the Dark Pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Insufficient time can not threaten me. ¡±


    "boom"


    The Dark Pope suddenly drank, and Stan''s right arm suddenly burst open.


    This time, Stan''s turn was shocked.


    "Why is your space power so strong?"


    "Otherwise, why would I say that your time is not enough?" Said the Dark Pope lightly.


    The momentum of Stan''s body changed once again. King Peiwing left the body of Stan. This is abandoning Stan.


    If the Dark Pope''s strength is not so strong, the King Pei Wing King will still control Stan''s body to fight back. But after seeing the power of the Dark Pope''s space, the victory has been set, and the King Pei Wing insects do not plan to continue doing useless work.


    After all, the power of King Pei''s blood in Stan''s body is limited, and he cannot fight against the dark pope''s space.

 Chapter 625： Intervene

    "Looks like you were abandoned"


    Dark Pope''s voice awakened Stan from the confusion. Stan even knew what happened just now, but he could feel that he wasn''t the true self just now, and with the words of the Dark Pope, Stan quickly thought of something.


    You can be controlled by Peipei King anytime, anywhere?


    This is not allowed by Stan. Although King Pei Wing is his own master, this touches Stan''s bottom line.


    "Humph"


    Stan snorted and flashed a killing in Stan''s eyes, but this killing was aimed not only at the Dark Pope, but also the King Peiwing who secretly controlled him.


    Dark Pope''s attack has arrived in front of Stan. Stan can only passively defend at the same time, and at the same time calls red in the dark, he now needs red help.


    "boom"


    The Dark Pope''s attack was filled with the dual power of darkness and space, which made Stan''s defense insufficient.


    Stan stepped back a few feet, a trace of blood appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Back"


    Stan suddenly heard a familiar voice, and looked happy. The crimson finally came, but his movement still seemed unnatural.


    Crimson immediately provided support after receiving Dan''s help message, but the other two consciousness in his body suddenly began to interfere.


    The original calm Shang Wu, after hearing Stan''s call for help, actually began to fight for control of the body.


    Stan stepped back, and Crimson blocked in front of him. But the crimson and unnatural body can block the attack of the dark pope?


    "àØ"


    The result was obvious, the crimson was hit hundreds of meters by the Dark Pope.


    The three consciousnesses are fighting for control of a body, and Crimson cannot exert the power of Ma Zhuzong and Shang Wu.


    "Oh?"


    The Dark Pope was surprised, but his next attack would not be left unattended.


    The Dark Pope''s attack once again came to the front of Crimson. Crimson could not use the power of Ma Zhuzong and Shang Wu, so he could only use the flesh for simple defense.


    But the power of space is contained in the dark pope''s attack, and is it physically resistable.


    "boom"


    Redness was billed again, and several cracks appeared on the body''s epidermis, and the condition became very bad.


    This also gives Shangwu an advantage.


    At this moment, it is Shang Wu who controls the body, not red.


    The Dark Pope also noticed some subtle changes, but for a problematic enemy, the Dark Pope knew that victory would block.


    For the next blow, the Dark Pope is bound to kill Crimson.


    It is a pity that now the body is under the control of Shang Wu, and may not be able to use the power of Ma Zhuzhu, but he can use his own power.


    Extreme Defense


    The ultimate defense that Crimson couldn''t control appeared.


    The attack of the Dark Pope was followed by Shang Wu, and Shang Wu was not hurt in the slightest.


    "How is this going?"


    The Dark Pope instantly thought of the slight changes brought to him by the crimson. From the beginning to the present, the seemingly subtle changes have changed greatly.


    Without grasping this momentary effort, Shang escaped from the Dark Pope''s offensive and came to Stan''s side.


    "Shoot together?" Shang Wu said.


    "You''re back?"


    Instantly, Stan judged that it was not redness but Shangwu.


    "reluctantly"


    Shang Wu can only give this answer now. After all, once the red consciousness is sober, the management right of this body is still red.


    "Take action against him first, but the two of us may not be able to succeed." Stan and even the dark pope''s terrible tone seemed very cautious.


    Yang Tian had already arrived on the northern continent and observed the three of them fighting in secret.


    "Awesome Dark Pope"


    For the power of the Dark Pope, Yang Tian had to admire. It seems that the Dark Pope is only a legendary peak, but as a half-step god, Yang Tian can detect that he has made a small step towards the half-step god.


    Both Shang Wu and Stan were at the pinnacle of legend, and in the face of the Dark Pope, they had no advantage.


    The Dark Pope launched another attack, and Shang Wu and Stan fought together. But the defense effect is not very good. The perfect combination of space and dark power makes Shang Wu and Stan exhausted. Fortunately, Shang Wu can control the ultimate defense, but he can also hold it.


    The dark pope''s inability to break through the ultimate defense makes the dark pope''s attack seem hasty.


    "It''s my turn"


    Yang Tian flashed and came to the battlefield.


    Shops and merchants didn''t see the familiar colorful masks, and their expressions were dumbfounded.


    The Dark Pope also knew about Yang Tian, ??especially Yang Tian was wearing that colorful mask.


    But now there is a dragon horn on Yang Tian''s head, which can''t help attracting more attention.


    "Hands on, I''ll help you solve them quickly," Yang Tian said to the dark pope.


    "it is good"


    The Dark Pope knew something about Yang Tian''s fighting power. To be precise, it was the fighting power of the top East continent.


    Now with the help of a top-notch combat force, the pressure on the Dark Pope has plummeted. On the contrary, the pressure of Stan and Shang Wu increased in vain.


    The two of them knew more about Yang Tian than the Dark Pope, but it was because they knew so much that they knew how terrible Yang Tian was.


    Especially after the dark Yang Tian had shown excessive strength before, they couldn''t help but think whether Yang Tian was the same.


    The Dark Pope launched the offensive first, followed by Yang Tian.


    Dark Pope''s attack is still a combination of space power and dark power, very powerful. But Shang couldn''t immediately use the ultimate defense, trying to block the attack of the Dark Pope.


    Annihilation


    Yang Tian will not give Shang Wu this opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is the ultimate defense, the power of annihilation is not less than the power of destruction. At first, Yang Tian could do it, and the power of annihilation is still possible. Do it.


    The ultimate defense was destroyed under the power of annihilation, which made the Dark Pope feel instantly happy.


    The Dark Pope''s offensive will have the greatest effect on Stan and Shang Wu.


    Stan can''t keep his hand anymore. He is inspiring the blood of King Peiwing King''s blood in his body, and wants to use the power of Peiwing King to resist the Dark Pope''s offensive.


    Yang Tian is more sensitive to the power of King Pei. When Shi Dan intends to activate King Pei''s power, Yang Tian deliberately splashes a force of annihilation to Shi Dan''s body.


    The active Stan was suddenly attacked by the force of annihilation, exhaling blood.


    "boom"


    The Dark Pope''s offensive was without a trace of muddy water, and the powerful destructive attack directly bombed Shang Wu and Stan.


    In this attack, Stan and Shang Wu were seriously wounded without the slightest resistance.

 Chapter 626： 7 rings?

    Neither Yang Tian nor the Dark Pope intends to let go of Shang Wu and Stan. After all, they have betrayed the human camp and become slaves to the Wormworld.


    Shang Wu was severely wounded, this time it was Ma Zhuzhu''s turn to take control of his body.


    Crimson and Shang Wu''s consciousness were both caught in an absolute coma.


    However, the body suffered a severe wound, and even if Ma Zhuzhe took over the body, it did not work well.


    "killed"


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian and the Dark Pope started to operate one after the other, the target is exactly Stan and Ma Zhuzhe.


    A frost spear condensed in Yang Tian''s hands until Stan left. On the spearhead, the terrible destructive power of the annihilation force condenses.


    "ßÚ"


    Frost spears penetrated Stan''s chest, centering on the wound, and cracks appeared one after another on the store''s body, and soon the store''s body was full of dense cracks.


    "Bang"


    Stan''s body became a fragment of the sky, annihilated in the invisible.


    Ma Zhuzhe was hit by the attack of the Dark Pope, and the force of space divided the body into pieces, completely destroying the vitality of the body.


    Ma Zhuzhe has endured the pain of death, and the sleeping redness and Shang are no longer able to wake up.


    When Stan and Crimson died, the Pei-Wing King in the Worm Kingdom and the one under the Worm Temple all sensed it.


    King Pei Wing had seen the power of the Dark Pope, and knew that Stan''s body could not resist.


    As for the redness, the King of Wings did not think he could block it.


    "You come down" Pei Wing King suddenly waited for the shout from the underground.


    "Yes"


    The King Peipei didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately entered the lower part of the Worm Temple.


    After solving Stan and Shang Wu, the next thing that needs to be eliminated is the Zerg on the northern continent.


    "With both our fighting powers, shoot them out quickly and completely. What do you mean?" The Dark Pope asked.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian didn''t refuse, he directly agreed.


    With the addition of the Dark Pope and Yang Tian, ??the Zerg of the northern continent suffered a blood wash. The fighting power of the two of them was really terrifying, and there was no shortage of large-scale attack methods. At this rate of blood washing, the zerg on the northern continent may be completely cleared within a day.


    However, there were two white eggs in a certain area of ??the northern continent, but the moment the Shang Wu and Stan were killed, the eggs broke apart and two white larvae emerged from it.


    "I didn''t expect we would really use this trick." One of the larvae''s voices was Stan''s voice. The other is Shang Wu''s voice.


    "This time, we have really become part of the Zerg, and we cannot return to the human world."


    "Let''s return to the Wormland and live in the Wormworld as an ordinary bug! Maybe we will never return to the earth and no longer be humans." Shi Dan''s voice was mixed with helplessness.


    "Yeah, I''ve had enough of the end of the struggle for power."


    A space tunnel appeared in front of them, and the direction of communication was exactly the Wormland.


    On the northern continent, Yang Tian suddenly sensed the fluctuations in space, but soon disappeared, which could not help making Yang Tian''s brows frown.


    "There are new bugs entering the northern continent"


    Immediately afterwards, a stronger wave appeared.


    And right in front of Yang Tian.


    It is the Nine Great Insect Kings of the Worm World, and the other three Great Insect Kings besides the Pei Wing Insect King.


    "It''s you? Why didn''t it come?"


    Yang Tian recognized the three of them, but did not see the presence of Peipei King. Yang Tian was slightly disappointed.


    Otherwise today, Yang Tian let the King Pei Wing King know that the Dragon King Wing is terrible.


    "For you, we are enough"


    The three major insect kings were unaware of themselves and Yang Tian''s perception, but their mission was to guard the northern continent and not to retreat.


    Fusion


    A white light suddenly emitted between the three of them, and then the three of them joined together.


    The fused creatures of the three insect kings have conquered the legendary creatures in terms of combat power. But it is impossible to get in touch with the half-step god.


    This fusion creature is at best beyond the legendary level, but it has absolutely nothing to do with the half-step **** level.


    "It''s really powerful, but unfortunately you see yourself so much."


    Yang Tianke has no fear at all. Facing this fusion creature, Yang Tian has absolute confidence.


    The next battle was completely unilateral.


    "Master, can you leave it to me"


    Miao Jiangworm in Yang Tian suddenly said.


    "Swallow them, how much can you ascend"


    "It should be possible to practice to the seventh ring"


    In the history of Miao Jiangworm, only three Miao Jiangworms cultivated the ring on their body to become the seventh one, and they all became one party''s overlord.


    With the help of Yang Tian, ??Miao Jiangworm has been able to cultivate to the present level.


    The energy in front of this fusion insect is not worth mentioning to Yang Tian, ??but it is a huge opportunity for devouring similar insects.


    "I''ll leave it to you"


    Yang Tian beat the fusion insect to lose its resistance and let Miao Jiangworm eat it.


    In the face of this fused bug, Miao Jiangworm''s eyes showed greed. It will become the fourth Miaojiang insect that has trained the blue ring to seven in history.


    The power of the seven blue rings is huge, and it is very likely to break through the legendary level.


    Yang Tian guarded Miao Jiangworm by his side. He also wanted to see how much Miao Jiangworm would grow.


    As the fusion insect kept entering the body of Miao Jiangworm, the sixth blue ring became clearer and clearer. Moreover, the energy fluctuations of Miao Jiangworm are very huge. Between the faint, Yang Tian feels that Miao Jiangworm really seems to break through the legendary level.


    "Curious, but definitely not a half step god"


    Miao Jiangworm is to break through the legendary level, but it is not a half-step **** level. What is the realm of Miao Jiangworm?


    Yang Tian''s observation of Miaojiangworm has become more and more careful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to observe any changes in its body.


    "call"


    At the moment when the seventh blue ring of Miao Jiangworm appeared, there was a god-like breath.


    Quasi-half step


    The seventh blue ring was obviously not pure enough, blocking Miao Jiangworm out of the threshold of the half-step **** level.


    This is also the reason why the fusion insect has insufficient energy. Miao Jiangworm tried to break through in the middle, but the energy required was too terrible and Miao Jiangworm could not make up for it.


    In the end, the level of Miao Jiangworm was locked at the semi-step **** level.


    But the difference in this word is huge.


    "Not bad," Yang Tian said.


    Engulfing a fusion bug can lift so much, which is not something you can get with envy.


    But it''s not just energy that boosts Miaojiang insects, but also the evolution between blood vessels engulfing each other.

 Chapter 627： Match

    But Miao Jiangworm''s advanced movements were not small, attracting the Dark Pope.


    "Did you just cause the movement?" The Dark Pope asked.


    "You talk a bit too much"


    Yang Tianke did not think that the Dark Pope had the qualification to question himself, especially his high-profile appearance, which had caused Yang Tian''s rejection.


    "I don''t think"


    The Dark Pope has to make an inch. He thinks that Yang Tian got something in the course of the raid. Now he wants to force Yang Tian to hand over this treasure.


    But he ignored the gap between himself and Yang Tian.


    In the previous battles, the Dark Pope should be able to see that Yang Tian is stronger than him. But the enthusiasm for treasures made the Dark Pope ignore this.


    And the momentum that was just radiated was very huge, and the Dark Pope judged that this treasure was absolutely artifact-level.


    "Then I will let you see what happened just now."


    Yang Tian did not intend to do it himself, and decided to let Miao Jiangworm deal with the Dark Pope. By the way, you can observe Miao Jiangworm''s fighting power.


    Miao Jiangworm had just concealed her breath, so it was not discovered by the Dark Pope. At this moment, after receiving Yang Tian''s order, Miao Jiangworm did not hide her breath.


    The Dark Pope''s face changed, and the breath released by Miao Jiangworm made him feel great pressure.


    There are seven blue rings on Miao Jiangling, and at this moment three blue rings are blooming with dazzling light.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    The Dark Pope did not recognize the appearance of Miao Jiangworm for a while, but the sense of deterrence of danger coming still made the Dark Pope very alert.


    Miao Jiangworm launched an offensive, and the Dark Pope immediately defended.


    The attack released by Miao Jiangworm is very powerful, but the elements in the attack are very chaotic, almost all elements are available, but each element is not strong, but it seems particularly powerful when mixed together.


    The Dark Pope used the power of space to defend, but it was not strange at first, but with the collision one after another, the Dark Pope realized that something was wrong.


    Each attack of Miao Jiangzhe will be one point stronger than the previous one, and his defense has begun to persist.


    The Dark Pope cannot sink himself into a passive defense in an attempt to counterattack.


    Unfortunately, Miao Jiangworm suppresses the Dark Pope on the level. In the attack, the Dark Pope has little advantage.


    The Dark Pope''s dark power and space power cannot cause substantial damage to Miao Jiangworm.


    The Dark Pope began to panic, and the power of the unfavorable space was resisted one after another on the northern continent.


    Dark cohesion


    Spatial convergence


    The Dark Pope successively exhibited the strongest attack methods of the two attributes, and merged the two attack methods together to form a very terrible power.


    I have to say that the Dark Pope has a good grasp of dark and space forces, and even powerful attack methods can be integrated to exert even more terrible power.


    Miao Jiangworm sensed danger, but did not retreat.


    Elemental Shield


    It is also a shield condensed by very chaotic elements, but Yang Tian on the other side can sense a little extraordinary on the elemental shield.


    Although the elements are very chaotic, the elemental crystal shields condensed are extremely strong, almost reaching the level of extreme defense.


    Normal creatures are pursuing one-sided extremes, but Miaojiang insects go in the opposite direction and pursue chaotic and unbalanced properties.


    The attributes mastered by Miaojiangworm are almost all the most common attributes. They are messy and uneven, and the outbreak of attacks and defenses have a good effect.


    The Dark Pope''s attack landed on the Elemental Shield, and no crack appeared.


    Perhaps it is related to the level suppression of Miao Jiangworm, but this is also the most powerful attack method of the Dark Pope.


    The dark pope''s face became very dignified, and a special black rune appeared in the dark pope''s brows.


    The black runes changed the breath of the Dark Pope slightly.


    But couldn''t escape Yang Tian''s perception.


    "A **** of darkness again?"


    Yang Tian knew the God of Darkness, the master of the dark world. After all, he was also the spokesperson of the dark world.


    Yang Tian also knows something about the God of Darkness about the earth. The Dark Pope would be chosen by the Dark God, and Yang Tian would not be surprised, and the Dark Church was one of the targets that Yang Tian wanted to investigate.


    The black runes that appear on the forehead of the Dark Pope now confirm Yang Tian''s thoughts.


    The dark pope is indeed tainted with the dark world.


    And the Dark Pope must have sacrificed something of his own to trade with the Dark God. The black rune on the Dark Pope''s forehead is the best proof.


    At this moment, Miao Jiangworm also noticed the change of the dark pope, and the body actually took a step back involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dark Pope launched another attack, this time pure darkness, excluding the fusion of space power. Miao Jiangworm felt the threat, three blue rings on her body lit up three more, and six blue rings exploded together, which greatly improved the strength of Miao Jiangworm.


    "Bang"


    Once again, but this time the double shots were just tied. The Dark Pope''s level has not been improved, but the power he intends to explode has reached the level of semi-step god.


    Yang Tian soon found the seed, and the black runes on the forehead of the Dark Pope were always in use, which means that the power of the Dark Pope at this moment came from the black runes.


    "Let me see what your dark power can do"


    The momentum of Yang Tian turned around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The extreme dark properties filled Yang Tian''s whole body.


    With the ultimate dark attribute, Yang Tian interferes with the dark power in the Dark Pope. Sure enough, after being disturbed, the state of the Dark Pope instantly became unstable.


    "boom"


    This time, the Dark Pope suffered a big loss, hitting Miao Jiang insect stiffly. There are many chaotic elements in the Dark Pope''s body, which are interfering with his control of the body.


    Under the influence of extreme darkness, it is impossible to familiarize themselves with the power of darkness. Now the attack of Miaojiang insects has caused the body to be disturbed by many clutter elements. This undoubtedly makes the Dark Pope much harder to manipulate the power in the body.


    The Dark Pope turned to look at Yang Tian on the other side, feeling the extreme darkness emanating from Yang Tian, ??and his heart trembled.


    What he has is only the dark power, but Yang Tian has the ultimate dark power. As the dark pope, he knows very well.

 Chapter 628： Fall into darkness

    "How can you master extreme darkness?" Said the Dark Pope unwillingly.


    The Dark Pope has traded with the Dark God many times, and once there was a deal about the ultimate dark power, but it required trading at the expense of his soul.


    The Dark Pope refused, and the price of such a deal was too high.


    "I not only mastered extreme darkness, but ..."


    On one side of Yang Tian''s momentum, the extreme dark power filled the left half of Yang Tian''s body, and the extreme light power revealed on Yang Tian''s right half.


    Extreme darkness and extreme light appear on a person.


    The Dark Pope was shocked and speechless. He didn''t even know how to respond to Yang Tian.


    "If I''m right, you can become the Pope of the Dark Church, and you should have traded with the God of Darkness, am I right?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    This has always been a secret in the dark pope''s heart, and it was unexpectedly directly broken by Yang Tian.


    "It seems I''m right, then I won''t let you go"


    Yang Tian did it, and Miao Jiangzhe also provided support as soon as possible.


    Facing the extreme darkness and the extremely bright Yang Tian, ??the Dark Pope has no confidence to continue fighting.


    This is the first time Yang Tian has used two opposing forces together.


    Extreme darkness suppresses the dark power of the Dark Pope.


    Extreme light restraint dark power, no matter what kind of attribute, it is an absolute suppression of the dark pope. Not to mention the dark pope''s body has been wounded.


    The extreme light condenses on Yang Tian''s fingers, converging into a sharp-pointed sharp edge, straight from the black rune on the dark pope''s forehead.


    "ßÚ"


    It was too late for the Dark Pope to stop, and the sharp edge of the gun pierced the black rune, emitting thick black smoke. When the black runes completely disappear, the dark pope''s brows are facing great danger.


    The pointed tip of the ultimate light force has not disappeared, and it is intended to pierce the dark pope''s head directly.


    "The bastard" cursed the Dark Pope.


    "You should die"


    Yang Tian strengthened the power at the tip of the gun and was bound to kill with one blow.


    The Dark Pope was unwilling to die like this. The black rune on his forehead appeared again and began to spawn. The black rune was derived from his face to his face and then his body.


    Yang Tian realized that something was wrong and stepped back immediately.


    In just a moment, the dark pope''s body was covered with black runes.


    "It''s all you pushing me," said the dark pope, looking at Yang Tian.


    The breath emanating from the Dark Pope at this moment was terrible, but the messy elements that Miao Jiangworm had penetrated into the dark cunning body disappeared at this moment.


    "Half-step god?"


    The thoughts in Yang Tian''s eyes revealed. Only in this moment, did the Dark Pope reach the half-step **** level?


    "You traded with the **** of darkness?"


    "Yes, as you wish, my soul received power as a bargain"


    Once the soul is traded, the Dark Pope will also be separated from the human camp and become a slave to the Dark God.


    The power the Dark Pope received was terrible, even Yang Tian felt threatened.


    "Then you **** it now"


    Compared to the slaves of the bugs or the slaves of the abyss, it is terrible not to become a slave of darkness. Once they become slaves of darkness, they will no longer be themselves, leaving them with only negative madness.


    Although Stan and Shang Wu are slaves in the Worm World, they still have their own thoughts and can decide their own choices. But being a slave to darkness is really just a slave.


    Yang Tian is now bound to kill the Dark Pope, otherwise he will become the key of the Dark God on the earth, and at any time will have the opportunity to open the space wormhole that the dark world leads to the earth.


    "You die, I will live"


    There was a crazy smile on the dark pope''s face, as if he had seen the picture of Yang Tian''s tragic death.


    Yang Tian didn''t plan to delay any longer, casting the dragon wings. The power of space blocked this space to prevent the dark pope from escaping.


    "Space blocked? Then I killed you directly, and then unlocked the space myself"


    As soon as the Dark Pope finished speaking, his body became blurred. A cloud of black fog concealed the dark pope''s body, making it impossible to find out his true situation.


    "You look down on your means"


    Light Dispel


    The extreme light emitted a burst of light, and the black mist covering the dark pope was dissipated, exposing the dark pope''s body, which made the dark pope slightly confused.


    Ultimate Seven-Strike


    Yang Tian released the ultimate seven-element strike, but this time the ultimate seven-element strike was dominated by the extreme light power, and even the Dark Pope had to be cautious when facing this offensive.


    Dark erosion


    The Dark Power now possessed by the Dark Pope is also Extreme Darkness. Facing the Extreme Seven Elementary Strike, which is dominated by the Extreme Light, the Dark Pope uses Extreme Dark Erosion to resist.


    "Bang"


    The confrontation between darkness and light is the most intense confrontation, but the ultimate seven elements are supplemented by the power of other extreme elements, blocking the ultimate light, but cannot block the other six ultimate elements.


    "call"


    The six ultimate elements continue to strike towards the dark pope, but they are much smaller than the deterrent power of the ultimate seven yuan strike.


    The Dark Pope exerts extreme dark power to resist the six extreme elements.


    "boom"


    But all of a sudden, the Dark Pope found that his body had been attacked by the ultimate seven yuan strike.


    "This is ... the power of time?" The Dark Pope soon realized something.


    And the Dark Pope is not wrong, it is the power of time.


    When Yang Tian released the Dragon King Wing, it was not just the power of space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power of time was also used together. The ultimate seven yuan strike in the front is not intended to cause damage to the Dark Pope, but the ultimate seven yuan strike under the influence of time is the real killing move.


    The same is the ultimate seven-element strike based on the ultimate bright power.


    "àØ àØ"


    "àÛàÍ"


    The Dark Pope was heavily bombarded on the ground, spitting blood.


    The impact of the ultimate seven yuan strike is not strong, but the damage to his body is really terrifying. The extreme light force and the extreme darkness in the Pope ¡¯s body had a fierce impact. He could not do the same as Yang Tian, ??the extreme light and the extreme darkness coexist.


    But as soon as the black rune on the surface of the Dark Pope lighted up, it immediately suppressed the bad situation in the Dark Pope, and even the other six major elements were suppressed.


    "It seems this black rune is not simple"


    Looking at the dark rune of the pope, Yang Tian couldn''t help thinking. The attack that would have killed this thing was successfully resisted by the black rune.

 Chapter 629： The Fall of the Dark Church

    The black rune gave off a black light, and the dark pope, which was originally heavy, recovered instantly. The most important thing is that the whole body of the Dark Pope at this moment is full of dark gloom. From the appearance, it can be seen that the Dark Pope looks like a human.


    "The black runes are completely integrated with him"


    Yang Tian judged that the state of the Dark Pope at this time was completely merged with the black runes. There is a strong dark biological breath on him, and it is not difficult to judge the true situation of his current situation.


    The Dark Pope was also very surprised looking at his body, and did not expect that this would happen.


    Although the black rune invaded his body and assimilated him into a dark creature, he also gained a chance to save his life and strengthened his combat power.


    The Dark Pope awoke from a brief surprise, and looked at Yang Tian''s cold cold intention.


    "It''s all because of you that makes me like this"


    The Dark Pope shouted hysterically, as if all this was beyond his expectation.


    Reduced to a dark creature, he will become more comfortable with the ultimate dark power. His level may not be improved, but his combat power is definitely more terrible than just now.


    "boom"


    The dark pope was once again permeated with thick black mist, and even a few subtle thunderbolts appeared from time to time in the black mist.


    The dark pope rushed to Yang Tian with dark mist.


    Light Dispel


    Yang Tian used light to disperse again, but this time he could not dissolve the black mist, but the ultimate light was defeated by the lightning inside the black mist.


    "Oh? It really got stronger"


    Yang Tian would not be surprised. Facing the attack of the Dark Pope, Yang Tian rushed into the black mist with the force of annihilation.


    This was not even thought of by the Dark Pope.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you"


    The dark pope''s face showed a mad killing intention, and it seemed that he had seen Yang Tian''s tragic death.


    Black lightning thundered in the dark fog, but soon the black lightning stopped.


    The dark pope seemed to have experienced a horrible thing, and the original crazy look was replaced by fright.


    Cracks that should not have appeared in the black fog.


    Together


    Two


    ...


    It soon turned into a dense crack, flooding the dark mist.


    "boom"


    With a shattering sound, the dark mist surrounding the body of the Dark Pope shattered, revealing the bodies of Yang Tian and the Dark Pope.


    Yang Tian''s body was safe and sound, but there was a crack in the dark pope''s brows.


    Yang Tian waved his fists together and slammed the Dark Pope severely.


    "boom"


    The Dark Pope was flown hundreds of meters by this boxing, and a white crack appeared in the place where he was hit, which seemed out of place with his dark body.


    "You ... why do you ..."


    The Dark Pope wanted to say something, but Yang Tian''s figure immediately appeared in front of him.


    As Yang Tian''s fist bombarded his body again, dense white cracks filled the whole body of the Dark Pope.


    "I used to be like you, but I had better luck"


    The strength of Yang Tian''s fist increased, and in the dark pope''s horrified eyes, his body turned into a white sky under the attack of Yang Tian, ??and dispersed with the wind.


    Yang Tian had traded with the God of Darkness at first, but luckily he was included in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. One Yang Tian became three, but because of this, they escaped the fate that should have appeared on them.


    But the Dark Pope is different. He has great ambitions and wants to gain more power. In the battle with Yang Tian, ??he had to resort to the power of the Dark God, and thus became a slave of the Dark God. But after all, his strength and Yang Tian have a long way to go.


    Yang Tian received the careful teaching of the nine-pronged golden dragon soul, how could he be weaker than a dark pope who was suddenly promoted to the half-step **** level?


    "Dark things should stay in dark places, and some filthy things should be accompanied by God?" Yang Tian said a word, which seemed to be a warning to a certain creature.


    The Dark Pope was killed by Yang Tian, ??and the Dark Church in the western continent should be the first to sense it.


    After doing this, Yang Tian left the northern continent.


    As for what forces will be invaded by the northern continent, Yang Tian did not intervene. However, one point is that Yang Tian will intervene, and the invasion of invading organisms is absolutely not allowed.


    At the same time, Yang Tian will spread the news that the North Mainland is not owned, and let all parties enter the North Mainland.


    In the dark church, in a dense room emitting the fire of life. The fire of life at the highest point suddenly extinguished, which surprised the dark church.


    But the Dark Church did not panic. Work continues as usual, but some rules have changed.


    In the Dark Church, the Dark Pope is just the hand that controls the Dark Church, but after the hand disappears, another hand will come out to control the Dark Church.


    After Yang Tian spread the news that the North China Zerg was cleaned up, the West China was boiling for a while, and finally Stan, a traitor, was killed, but the empty North China would become the target they want to occupy.


    For the occupation of the northern continent, only the forces of the western continent began to compete. The southern continent has not had much movement and will not participate in the battle for the northern continent. The East Mainland is entangled in the abyss, and every force is engaged in a pull war with the abyss.


    The worst of them was the worst, and they fell almost completely.


    When Yang Tian returned to the east continent, he received a message from the madman and the corpse.


    The land was completely occupied by ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the host Zhang Tian was killed by the king creature in the abyss. The ground is now in chaos, completely becoming the back garden of the abyssal creatures.


    To cut off the grass, to prevent the invasion of invading organisms, the space wormholes leading to the earth must be closed, otherwise the invasion will be endless.


    Now for the time being to give up, the two figures that Yang Tian sent to investigate the news in the western continent have returned.


    "Master, the inquiry is complete"


    "How is it? Is it clean on the western continent?"


    "Except for the Dark Church, other forces are fine."


    Sure enough, it was a dark church, and Yang Tian''s eyes showed a cold chill. When the dark church appeared on the western continent, Yang Tian had a bad feeling. Now it seems that it is not only a dark pope. Humans in the entire dark church are probably inseparable from the dark world.


    Now the power of the dark world on the earth must be strangled first, and the dark world cannot be given the slightest chance.

 Chapter 630： White giant?

    Compared to the Worm and Abyss, the Dark is truly terrible. As a long-term trader with the dark world, Yang Tian knew very well what the dark world meant.


    Only the world that truly goes to the end will be favored by the dark world.


    Yang Tian didn''t want to watch the world in which he could survive the invasion of the dark world.


    Yang Tian originally wanted to go to the dark church on the western continent alone, but decided to return to the Dragon family first.


    In the beginning, he killed the Tian Canten family and also killed several demon ancestors.


    As the one in the secret place of the demon clan, he must stand up and speak.


    It''s been a few days and it''s time for something to happen.


    When Yang Tian returned to the Crystal Palace, the dark Yang Tian was in the Crystal Palace, and the turtle prince immediately came to Yang Tian and said:


    "The one in the Secret Land wants to invite you to come"


    "I already guessed it," Yang Tian said.


    "Will this ..."


    The tortoiseshell face showed a tangled color. From the perspective of the tortoiseshell man, the invitation this time was a grand banquet.


    "Anyway, if I want to leave, they can''t keep me."


    Yang Tian''s tone revealed strong confidence.


    "Are you going?" Yang Tian asked, asking the dark Yang Tian.


    In rank, Yang Tianqiang is better than dark Yang Tian. After all, the dark Yang Tian is still a long way from the half-step **** level.


    "natural"


    "Then let''s go"


    Yang Tian went straight to the secret place of the monster clan without any trace of muddy water. Dark Yang Tian followed Yang Tian''s pace and went together.


    This time there was no hindrance, and I came to the secret place of the monster tribe very smoothly.


    Many ancestor ancestors in Yangchou secret place looked at Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian unnaturally, there were fear, curious and even angry.


    "Two, here."


    There was a familiar voice in the depths of the mysterious land.


    "Ok"


    "This time, I invited you to come, mainly to talk about the Dragon and the Demons."


    "Kill all the monsters that harm the Dragons.


    Yang Tian resolutely responded to this question, and did not give the ancestors of the demons present a little face.


    "Hahaha, even if the nine-pronged golden dragon is here, I am afraid that you are not so domineering?" There was a hint of anger in the deep voice.


    "If he''s here? That should be a hands-on, instead of talking to you here like me, right?" Yang Tian countered politely.


    "So it seems unnecessary for both of us to talk?"


    Yang Tian noticed the murderous intentions revealed in the depths, and the ancestors of the demon tribe present entered the battle preparations.


    "I won''t budge, blood debt and blood compensation, this is what it should be"


    Both Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian are ready to fight.


    "The Tiancan Marten family is ..."


    "Want to throw trouble on a dead race?" Yang Tian mocked.


    "Roar"


    Yang Tian directly transformed into Tianling Dragon, which is his strongest fighting form. Dark Yang Tian also immediately entered the dragon form, and three dragons appeared in the secret place of the monster tribe.


    Dark Yang Tian''s three dragons are Demon Dragon, Blood Dragon and Thunder Cherry Dragon. Just face to face is enough to deter the demons present!


    "Then let me see your combat power"


    The ancestors of the demon tribe all rushed to Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??and they changed back to their own body, so as to be able to maximize their combat effectiveness.


    For a time, a strong breath erupted continuously in the secret place of the monster tribe, causing the nearby monsters to be frightened by the movement.


    "àÛàÍ"


    When one of the old ancestors is killed, a second one will appear.


    How can their combat power be compared to Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. In the face of absolute strength, they cannot occupy a slight advantage.


    Maybe too many ancestors of the demon tribe were killed, and the deep one couldn''t help it.


    The depressed atmosphere came from the depths. Yang Tian was okay, but the dark Yang Tian seemed a bit struggling. Under the suppression, the ancestors of the monster tribe even lost their desire to continue fighting.


    "Bovine essence?"


    From the secret place of the demon clan, there is a giant white-haired giant bull, staring at Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian full of bullish pupils threatening you.


    "call"


    The white giant bull did not fight in the body, but rushed to Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian in the form of half human and half cow.


    His speed was so fast that Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian fell into a passive state for a while.


    The other ancestral ancestors slumped to the ground and showed no sign of taking action.


    Yang Tian also changed into a human form, and the dragon king wing was still on Yang Tian''s back. Dark Yang Tian continued to maintain his dragon form.


    Yang Tian intends to use the power of time to deal with his speed.


    Dark Yang Tian''s power of destruction combined with Broken Sky Thunder''s attack is terrifying, but it is difficult to touch the white giant bull. In this case, Dark Yang Tian intends to engage in close combat with the White Giant Bull.


    According to the physique of the White Giant Bull, he should be very good at melee. However, he did not engage in close combat with Dark Yang Tian, ??but was engaged in a pull war.


    "boom"


    The White Giant Bull has been relying on his own speed to dodge, but he was suddenly hit by Yang Tian''s chest.


    "The power of time? Somewhat interesting," said the white giant bull.


    But in the eyes of the white giant cow, there was no trace of fear, and Yang Tian was not in his eyes at all.


    "Is it just interesting?"


    Devour


    This is Yang Tian''s own ability. The strength after Yang Tian cultivates the inverse scale is completely different from the dark Yang Tian''s killing power.


    At this time, the white giant bull also realized that something was wrong, and the energy of his body started to converge towards Yang Tian''s body.


    "Bastard"


    The white giant cow couldn''t help yelling and patted Yang Tian with one palm.


    Yang Tian also had to give up swallowing for a while, but the energy swallowed into the body made Yang Tian very amazing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This energy is very pure, and even allowed Yang Tian to step up the level of God.


    You should know that Yang Tian is a half-step god-level powerhouse, but just swallowing it a little, it has such a clear effect that it is definitely beyond Yang Tian''s surprise.


    After the separation, Yang Tian was full of longing in the eyes of the white giant bull. Yang Tian couldn''t help but want to swallow again, would he be directly promoted to the real **** level?


    The white giant cow seemed unable to bear Yang Tian''s gaze, and after uttering a roar, he rushed directly to Yang Tian.


    At this moment, the power of the white giant bull bursting out was too much, and Yang Tian and dark Yang Tian''s faces changed greatly. If you hit this blow stiffly, you may be in a very bad situation.


    "Just try my strength"


    Dark Yang Tian seemed a little reconciled. After all, he just couldn''t attack the white giant bull just now. Now the white giant bull rushes to himself, how can he shrink back?


    "kill"


    Dark Yang Tian''s scales suddenly turned into bright blood red.

 Chapter 631： Mao Ciniu

    The momentum of the dark Yang Tian also increased, and the thick **** smell emanated from the scales.


    This is the killing power attached to the dark Yang Tianni scale.


    The white giant cow felt a dangerous breath in the body of Dark Yang Tian, ??which made him pause for the speed of the dark Yang Tian slightly.


    The three dragons turned into three blood dragons at this moment, and both the demon dragon and thunder dragon were transformed into blood dragons at this moment.


    "boom"


    Collision between Dark Yang Tian and White Giant Bull.


    This is a collision of pure power, but it is dark Yang Tian who occupies a slight advantage.


    The killing power amplifies the extreme power of Dark Yang Tian and bridges the gap between levels.


    The white giant cow''s cow pupil strayed slightly, but quickly reacted and quickly retreated.


    "The power of the blood dragon? It is really terrible, it can be superimposed with the ultimate power"


    Dark Yang Tian has the ultimate power, but the killing power can make the ultimate power break through to the extreme and reach a higher level.


    Even Yang Tian was shocked by the power of the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian ¡¯s physical strength has reached the half-step **** level. The level of power released by the superimposition of the killing power and the ultimate power exceeds the half-step **** level.


    "Want to run?"


    Dark Yang Tian saw the white giant cow back and quickly pursued.


    "Do you really think you are my opponent?"


    Seeing this, the white giant cow could not help but warn.


    Dark Yang Tian did not intend to let go of the white giant, and rushed towards the white giant with terrible power. Facing the dark Yang Tian at this moment, the white giant cow really has no confidence to take advantage.


    But here is the secret place of the demon tribe. As the supreme master of the demon tribe, he cannot let the dark Yang Tian wantonly destroy it.


    The white light on the white giant bull bursts out, full of shocking breath burst out on the white giant bull. At the same time, he also turned into his own body, intending to start a physical collision with the dark Yang Tian.


    "This is his body, the curious race," Yang Tian said secretly.


    This is the first time Yang Tian has seen this race, so he knows very little about it, and can only judge its fighting ability through its confrontation with dark Yang Tian.


    The white giant bull once again collided with dark Yang Tian, ??a collision between pure power. Dark Yang Tian, ??who has the ultimate power and killing power, did not take much advantage in successive collisions, but was suppressed by the white giant cow.


    Yang Tian could not let this happen, but also joined the battlefield.


    Space cutting


    Yang Tian''s Dragon King''s wings exude spatial fluctuations, centered on the white giant bull, and with the white giant bull and the space around him to cut in memory.


    The crack appeared in the space near the white giant, but could not be related to the white giant.


    "A strong body that can''t be cut at all"


    Space cutting cannot cut the body of the white giant bull.


    The white giant cow looked at Yang Tian coldly, then strengthened his offensive, it seemed to want to take advantage of the dark Yang Tian.


    Space cutting didn''t work. Yang Tian applied the power of annihilation to his body and wanted to join them in the battlefield.


    When the power of annihilation appeared, the face of the white giant bull changed slightly.


    This subtle expression fell in Yang Tian''s eyes, but it unexpectedly surprised Yang Tian.


    Carrying an offensive force of annihilation, Yang Tian attacked toward the white giant bull.


    With the addition of Yang Tian, ??the pressure on Dark Yang Tian is much less.


    Attacks containing the power of annihilation falling on the white giant bull will reduce the white light, so the momentum of the white giant bull begins to decline.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian gradually took the initiative.


    Devour


    Yang Tian took the opportunity to devour again, but he was obsessed with the energy in the white giant bull.


    "Your kid is tired."


    The white giant bull was exposed again, and the energy in his body was swallowed by Yang Tian one after another, raising the anger of the white giant bull to an irresistible level.


    The white giant was in real fire, and his offensive was not so simple.


    On the head of the white giant cow, seven pairs of horns suddenly appeared, plus the original pair of horns, a total of eight pairs of sixteen horns.


    Each pair of horns is full of different powers, and all of them are very terrifying powers.


    "This power ... is a little familiar?"


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "He should be Mao Ci Niu of the Demon Clan," said Dark Yang Tian.


    When Yang Tian heard the words of Dark Yang Tian, ??he immediately came over. Yang Tian has never seen Mao Ciniu, but he heard the nine-clawed golden dragon soul say it.


    Mao Ciniu is a super race of the demon tribe, but it is scarce, but each Mao Ciniu is very terrible. The strength of Mao Cibu depends on the horns on their heads. The more horns they have, the more powerful they are.


    There are sixteen horns in front of the Maoci cattle, even in ancient times, they are terrible.


    Dark Yang Tian''s understanding of Mao Ciniu was also told to him by the dragon spirit.


    When Mao Ciniu exposed all his horns, it means that this is his most powerful fighting form.


    "No wonder his energy is so tempting," Yang Tian said suddenly.


    Mao Cibu is very strong, but they were once reduced to the food of the Dragons in ancient times.


    It is not because of how delicious their flesh is, but the energy in their body is full of deadly temptation for the Dragon.


    "Do you think we are his opponent?" Dark Yang Tian asked.


    "I don''t think he is our opponent"


    Now that he knew he was Mao Ciniu, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian had their own solutions. Of course this method was not what they came up with, but the nine-claw golden dragon soul and the demon dragon soul told them.


    Yang Tian has the power of destruction, and dark Yang Tian has the power of destruction. This is the best solution.


    Annihilation cage


    Destruction Chain


    The cage formed by the force of annihilation traps the white giant bull, and the force of destruction is a chain that binds Mao Cibu''s body.


    However, Mao Ciniu did not show any look of fear, which made Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian feel a little uncomfortable.


    "From ancient times to the present, do you think that our Maoci Niu tribe will not respond?"


    On one of the horns of Mao Cibu, a purple light radiates.


    The purple light is full of repulsive forces, causing cracks in annihilation and destruction.


    With more and more cracks, the annihilation cage and the destruction chain are instantly destroyed.


    The only thing that can counteract the force of annihilation and destruction is the repulsive force. The repulsive force is not very strong at all levels of strength, but in order to deal with the impact of the force of destruction and the force of destruction on Mao Cibu, each Mao Ci cow will use its own pair of horns to cultivate the repulsive force.


    This is indeed beyond the expectations of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    "Every pair of horns of our Maoci cattle can be used to cultivate powerful strength, but in order to deal with this situation, we have to sacrifice a pair of horns. But this also lost our natural enemies, and your dragons can no longer control We''re Maoci Niu. "


    "Long seems to have more than one way to deal with you?" Yang Tian said lightly.


    "You can try it," Mao Ciniu said.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian acted again, this time not the force of destruction and the force of annihilation, but another combination of forces, once again forming a cage and an iron chain to bind Mao Ciniu.


    But repulsion appeared again, dispersing the cages and chains.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Haha, do you think that the repulsive force is such a short answer?" Mao Ci smiled wildly.


    Seeing the failure of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian, ??Mao Ciniu was very excited. Zu Shang experimented for thousands of years to get the experimental results, and finally he was verified in his own generation.


    The repulsive force really restrained the dragon from suppressing Mao Cibu.


    Without their natural enemies, the Maoci Niu tribe will be the most powerful race.


    Mao Ciniu seemed a bit forgotten, he seemed to have seen the situation where Mao Ciniu ruled the world.


    "You seem to be too arrogant?" Yang Tian said.


    "What do you mean by this?" Mao Ciniu sobered from his own fantasy, something faint happened.


    "You try this cage"


    The wings of the dragon king behind Yang Tian were released, and the power of time emerged.


    The invisible time cage trapped Mao Cibu in its place.


    Mao Ciniu felt that the power in his body was bound by the invisible power, and immediately used the repulsive power, and wanted to break it again.


    But the results failed.


    The power of time is invisible and the most difficult to control. In order to master the power of time, Yang Tian spent a lot of energy and endured inhuman torture, and then mastered it with the help of the nine-claw golden dragon.


    If it is cracked in this way, the power of time cannot be called the most amazing power.


    In the cage of time, part of Mao Cibu''s body was aging, part of it was younger, and part of the body remained unchanged.


    The power of time is terrible and fleeting. In just a moment, Mao Ciniu completely changed, and he seemed out of step with him.


    "It''s ... it''s time ..." Mao Ciniu''s voices all have differences, both young voices ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and adult voices.


    Even the dark Yang Tian couldn''t help but look at Yang Tian a few more times, he did not expect that Yang Tian had already mastered such a deep time force.


    The darkness of Yang Tian is just the shallowness of thinking that Yang Tian has mastered the power of time. Now it seems that it is not the same thing as he imagined.


    "It seems that the reason why the demons have a heavy hand on the dragons is that you are involved, but you are more concealed."


    "Yes, I just want the Dragons to disappear in this world. I must report the enemies of my ancestors. Now that the Dragons have fallen, this is my chance. If I weren''t afraid that the Dragons would have a second hand, I would have launched the Demons to start a big fight Offensive "


    Mao Ciniu knew he couldn''t hide it, so he simply stated his purpose.


    He was worried that the Dragons had hidden means, so they always shot in secret, grinding the Dragons until the Dragons completely fell, and after the Dragons completely lost the threat, Mao Ciniu would reveal his fangs.


    However, Mao Ciniu did not expect it to be Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. These two aliens who transformed from humans to dragons have actually become their biggest obstacle.

 Chapter 632： 18 Mysteries

    If you knew that Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian would have such a big impact on yourself in the future, you should n¡¯t leave them.


    But this is also to blame Mao Ciniu''s greed. He wanted to get the power of the ultimate elemental dragon and golden dragon, so he kept Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    But now Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian have grown to a level beyond his control.


    "You finally said it? No wonder the nine-pronged golden dragon repeatedly reminded me of the **** demons again and again, it seems that there is no reason," Yang Tian said.


    Now the Dragon Clan appears to be vulnerable once they face the Demon Clan again. The Nine-Talon Golden Dragon Soul might be aware of something, so he repeatedly told himself and taught himself to control the power of time and space.


    "Hahaha" Mao Ci smiled wildly.


    "You''re just a beast in trouble now, what are you laughing at?" Yang Tian faintly uneasy.


    The prison cage transformed by the power of time is only bound to Mao Ciniu. It is impossible to escape from the current state of Mao Ciniu.


    "You need to know, this is the secret place of the demon tribe"


    The secret place of the demons is inside the Eighteenth Palace of Ta''a, which is one of the twenty-three main cities of the Heavenly Dynasty.


    Yang Tian quickly thought of something and just wanted to leave here with good darkness. But it was too late, and the Eighth and Eighth Palaces of Ta''a began to emit coercion, making Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian feel uncomfortable.


    "Even if something happens to you, don''t try to get out of your life," Yang Tian said fiercely, looking at Mao Ciniu.


    Under the control of Yang Tian, ??the time prison cage became several chains and melted into the body of Mao Ciniu.


    "What are you doing, asshole"


    Mao Ciniu shouted loudly, he clearly sensed the changes in his body, but he couldn''t stop it now.


    And the situation of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian is also very bad at the moment. A huge black hole appeared at the feet of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. The black hole released a strong suction force, and it is necessary to inhale them both.


    The more Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian resisted, the greater the suction, until they exceeded the tolerance of both of them.


    Eventually the two of them fell into the eighteenth house of Ta''a.


    But what''s in front of Mao Ciniu is a question. Can Tai''a Eighteenth Palace really trap Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian?


    Mao Ciniu didn''t know.


    However, Mao Ciniu knew that Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian had to make breakthroughs one by one unless they wanted to emerge from the eighteenth house of Thai-Ara, unless they both reached God level.


    What Mao Ciniu needs to do is to increase the difficulty of Thai-Arabian Palace.


    In the hands of Mao Ciniu, the stone of seven emotions and six desires appeared, and now this is his biggest support.


    The illusion created by Qiqing Liuyu Stone is said to be the most difficult illusion. It will slowly evolve into a real world based on the most unwanted side of the creature''s heart and let the creature eventually sink into it.


    Even the most powerful creatures may be completely destroyed.


    Mao Ciniu sent the seven emotions and six desires into the eighth and eighth palaces of Ta''a.


    The other ancestors in the mysterious secret place also recovered.


    "Now you are going to guard the eighteenth-layer secret place of the Eighteenth Palace of Thailand and report to me at any time," Mao Ciniu said.


    "Yes"


    On the seventh floor of the eighteenth layer of mystery, is the location of the Seven Feelings and Six Desires.


    In the secret territory, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian broke through very quickly, and soon came to the seventh layer of the secret realm, an environment created by the Qiqing Liuyu Stone.


    Outside the mysterious world, the ancestors of the demon clan carefully observed the side presented outside the mysterious world.


    The environment of Qiqing and Liuyu didn''t trap Yang Tian. Yang Tian quickly proceeded towards the top, but the dark Yang Tian was trapped.


    "Go back to the obituary right away"


    "it is good"


    The ancestors of the monster tribe went back to tell the situation to Mao Ciniu. Mao Ciniu''s face was not very good. No matter which one broke through the illusion of seven emotions and six desires, the one who came out had the power to defeat Mao Ciniu at this time.


    Not to mention Yang Tian, ??who is more deterrent.


    Mao Ciniu''s eyebrows looked very anxious.


    The time chain is affecting his body, causing his body to change from time to time. What Mao Ciniu is most worried about now is that part of his body function disappears directly, but it will be really difficult to deal with it.


    In this short period of time, Yang Tian has come to the fifteenth floor of the Thai-Arabian Palace.


    Even Mao Ciniu was shocked, even the strongest creature shouldn''t.


    "No, this situation cannot be allowed to continue"


    Mao Ciniu intends to take a shot, even if he will hurt his origin, he must take a shot.


    Mao Ciniu came out of the eighteenth layer of the secret territory, and three pairs of horns on his head glowed hot rays.


    Corresponding to the remaining three layers of mystery.


    The mystery of the power injected by Mao Cibu became different. The sixteenth layer of the mystery changed blood red, the seventeenth layer was blue, and the eighteenth layer and the last layer became white.


    When Yang Tian broke through the fifteenth floor and entered the sixteenth floor, he stopped the rapid progress.


    Mao Ciniu observed for a long time, and saw Yang Tian didn''t continue to break through, so he was relieved.


    But just after Mao Ciniu left, Yang Tian broke through the 16th-layer secret again and entered the 17th-layer secret.


    Knowing the news, Mao Ciniu was stunned, but this time Mao Ciniu had to recuperate his injuries, only to disperse the time chain in his body, which could truly relax his mind.


    Mao Ciniu now hopes that Yang Tian''s speed of breaking the secret can be slowed down, allowing him time to break the time chain.


    It''s a pity that Mao Ciniu underestimated the chain of time. Where is the power of time so easily cracked?


    Mao Cibu has eight pairs of horns, and his strength is above the horns. The repulsive force has already tried, it is impossible to crack the power of time, and then he can only try one by one.


    During his time trying, Yang Tian had broken the seventeenth layer of seal.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t it break?"


    Mao Ciniu tried everything, but couldn''t break the time chain.


    Mao Ciniu is also a half-step god-level powerhouse. According to theory, his strength is one level with Yang Tian. However, the power of time and space in Yang Tian is complete, and only the god-level power can control it. It has exceeded the level of mastery of the god-level in half a step, so Mao Ciniu cannot break it.


    "Will it be possible to use what the ancestor left behind?"


    Mao Ciniu''s eyes flashed unwillingly, but now he has only this way. Otherwise, the moment Yang Tian breaks through the mystery, he will be dead.


    Mao Ciniu went deep into the secret place of the monster clan, where a golden bracelet stood in the air.


    When Mao Ciniu came into contact with the golden bracelet, Mao Ciniu directly transformed into the body, and the golden bracelet actually turned into Mao Ciniu''s ox ring and buckled on Mao Ciniu''s nostril.


    But at this moment, the time chain on Mao Ciniu sent waves of fluctuations, and the time chain became unstable.


    "ßÚ"


    The golden bullring was golden and the time chain was broken.


    The breaking of a time chain seems to have driven all the time chains. Within a few minutes, all the time chains integrated into the body of Mao Ci cattle were destroyed.


    Mao Ciniu slowly recovered.


    But the aging and younger body that was previously under the influence of time has not recovered. The traces left by the power of time are still there, which is indelible.


    What Mao Ciniu needs to do now is to use the vitality of other body structures to make up for the lack of aging body structure.


    "Bang"


    There was a terrible shattering sound from Tai''a Eighteenth Palace, and Yang Tian finally came out of the Eighteenth Mystery.


    There was no trace of scars left on Yang Tian''s body, but he became more energetic.


    "How come you ... nothing at all"


    An old monster ancestor couldn''t help but say.


    "Hahaha, the energy of Mao Ciniu is really the favorite of the Dragons. Even the aggressive energy is a big supplement." Yang Tian did not respond to him, but said by himself.


    In the eighteenth house of Thai-Ara, Yang Tian intends to break through the mystery and leave here. However, Mao Ciniu used three powerful attacks in the next three layers.


    Yang Tian directly used his ability to devour and absorbed all this energy into his body.


    In order to absorb all the light, Yang Tiancai spent more time and energy.


    After absorbing this energy, Yang Tianyin actually touched the threshold of God level. Now Yang Tian has an intuition. If he swallowed the entire Mao Cibu, he would have the key steps to go directly to the **** level or explore the promotion to the **** level.


    Mao Ciniu is now Yang Tian ¡¯s hope. Yang Tian will not give up Mao Ciniu. God brow could not help but frown.


    "He still has the constraints of his own state of mind?"


    In Yang Tian''s view, dark Yang Tian should completely get rid of himself and be free from the constraints of his state of mind, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Yang Tian used his own mental power to enter the seventh layer of the secret world, and wanted to see what Yang Tian was tangled with in the dark.


    What Yang Tian explored was a white space with a young boy and two doors.


    A door was filled with endless darkness, but stepping into this door, he could live, but he was no longer himself. The other door is just an ordinary door. If he crosses this door, he will get nothing and nothing will change, but he is still him.


    As for the little boy, Yang Tian is familiar, and Yang Tian is also familiar with him, that is, when he was a child.


    This is a multiple choice question. Yang Tian already has his own answer, but Dark Yang Tian does not.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Tian retreated.


    "This is your choice and I will not interfere"


    Yang Tian''s eyes fell into the depths of the mysterious land of the monster tribe, and he was going to find Mao Ciniu.


    After Mao Ciniu in the secret place suddenly felt that he was locked by a dangerous breath, it became clear that Yang Tian had broken through the eighteen mysterious realms of the eighteen palaces of Ta''a.


    Mao Ciniu immediately entered the fighting state, but his heart was also very weak. Was not an opponent before, but has not completely recovered, is Yang Tian''s opponent?


    Now Mao Ciniu can only hold on to luck to try if he will succeed!


    "Then try it!"

 Chapter 633： fate

    The golden bull ring slowly rose to the top of Mao Cibu''s head, and eight pairs of horns were aligned with the golden bull ring to emit eight unique energies.


    "amnesty"


    The momentum of the golden bull ring in this moment is very terrifying, making people feel helpless.


    "What is this magic weapon?"


    Yang Tian was also attracted by the golden bull ring, but he was not shocked by the momentum from the golden bull ring.


    When the golden ox ring absorbed the energy emitted from the eight horns, Mao Cibu changed back to a half-human and half-ox shape, holding the golden ox ring with his hand.


    Excitement flashed in Mao Ciniu''s eyes, looking at the golden ring in his hand, he knew he had succeeded.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help feeling a little confused, but he chose to take the lead.


    The ultimate ice condensed into a handful of Iceland in Yang Tian''s hands, and carried the power of annihilation to Mao Cibu.


    Facing Yang''s fierce offensive, Mao Ciniu didn''t take much action, but simply raised his golden bull ring.


    "Suck"


    Unexpectedly, the golden bull''s ring was full of strong suction. Yang Tian''s ice skate was sucked away, and even the force of obliteration was sucked into the golden bull''s ring.


    "Oh?"


    A strange look appeared on Yang Tian''s face, and suddenly there was a strangeness.


    Yang Tian once again used the ultimate ice to condense an ice spear, still carrying the powerful breath of annihilation.


    But again the result appeared, the ice spear was also sucked away by the golden bull ring. Even if Yang Tian intentionally controlled the ice spear, the suction of the golden bull ring exceeded Yang Tian''s expectations.


    "Hahaha, let alone weapons, even the power of space will be sucked away by my ox ring" Mao Ci smiled wildly.


    This was Mao Ciniu''s last reliance, and he saw that the golden oxen ring finally worked for Yang Tian, ??and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Even Mao Cibu was playing Iceland and ice spears formed by the extreme ice.


    "The combination of the ultimate ice and the power of annihilation is a very good weapon!" Mao Ciniu began to comment.


    But Mao Ciniu didn''t notice the sneer that came out of the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth.


    Ice blast


    "boom"


    The explosion of the extreme ice will bring the force of annihilation together to produce an impact. As the closest one, Mao Ciniu will naturally receive the most severe impact.


    "what"


    Mao Ciniu flew a distance of hundreds of meters, all of which were scarred wounds on his body, the force of annihilation entered his body, constantly destroying his vitality.


    And his golden ox ring rolled up on the ground and was picked up by Yang Tian.


    "Gone?"


    The power on the golden bull ring disappeared, and now Yang Tian seemed to be holding an ordinary bull ring, without the previous momentum.


    Yang Tian came to Mao Ciniu step by step, this is his hope to be promoted to **** level.


    "I won''t kill you, you''re useful to me"


    Mao Ciniu seemed to have seen through his life and death, but at the moment he looked unusually calm at Yang Tian.


    "Do you want to devour me? Then promote to God?" Mao Ciniu said.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but hesitated. Could he know?


    "So what? You''re just my prisoner now"


    "I tell you, it''s all false. If this is true, why did the only nine-claw golden dragon become a **** in ancient times? Perhaps it is also because of the speciality of our tribe that it will lead to its extinction. All dragons think that Consumed us, you can become a god-level powerhouse. But the truth? No one is successful, but the greed for our family has not diminished, and our family has almost gone to ruin. "


    Mao Ciniu''s words shattered the biggest hope in Yang Tian''s heart, and finally he saw the hope of being promoted to the **** level. How could he just disappear in front of him like this?


    "I do not believe"


    Yang Tian did not want to believe what Mao Ciniu said, nor did he dare to believe it.


    "After you have devoured me, you will understand if what I said is true"


    This is the unwillingness of the Mao Ciniu family. The restriction of strength makes them have to face this fact.


    Even their tribe has hated themselves, why is their own energy so tempting to the dragon tribe? Even if there is temptation, it''s okay to change races! Why is it a dragon race? It is a race that you can''t fight!


    It''s a pity that the resentment of the Mao Ciniu family has not changed, until only one vein of their family remains.


    The only Mao Ci cattle now appearing in front of Yang Tian.


    "You say that the Dragons are miserable, they are indeed miserable, but they can survive the entire race. What about me? I was hunted by the Dragons as food, and now I am the only one left, and I am going to be the food in your mouth! "Mao Ciniu sneered.


    Seemingly a sneer at Yang Tian, ??but also a sneer at the tragic fate of his own family.


    "I will not give up"


    No matter what Mao Ciniu said, Yang Tian wanted to try it. After all, this was his hope of being promoted to the **** level.


    "I know, you''re good to go"


    Devour


    Yang Tian opened his mouth and inhaled Mao Cibu into his body.


    Yang Tian can feel the unwillingness of Mao Ciniu at this moment, but Yang Tian needs to take responsibility for himself, he must refine Mao Ciniu. Only after being promoted to the **** level, Yang Tian has the power to close the earth''s wormhole in space, so that invading creatures cannot land on the earth, so that human beings can survive and start a new generation of development.


    Yang Tian never thought he would be so great, but his affiliation with race made him do it.


    Mao Cibu was refined into a trace of pure energy, and was constantly walking in Yang Tian''s body.


    Yang Tian''s strength has been improved step by step, and even Yang Tian once saw the hope of God.


    But when each step is about to break through the **** level, it will be beaten back, and then restarted.


    Yang Tian began to fall into reincarnation. No matter how he tried, he seemed unable to be promoted to the **** level. What seemed to be a step away now is now a wall blocking itself.


    But with the breakthrough time and time again, Yang Tian seemed to feel something strange.


    In the subconscious, Yang Tian had already guessed why he could not be promoted to the **** level.


    Mao Ciniu is not unhelpful to the gods.


    After the Mao Cibu is swallowed, the energy they transform will guide you through some of the inner levels of God. But things at this level are really hard to succeed.


    Yang Tian also guessed slightly, but he can''t try it now, because he knows that he tried it, it is still impossible.


    "How can this be?" Yang Tian was unwilling.


    Yang Tian was thinking about his own problems, and time was slowly passing by. The demon ancestors in the demon secret place did not dare to move, because they were afraid that Yang Tian would rise up and kill them all.


    The dark Yang Tian in the 18th-floor mystery suddenly had movement.


    Dark Yang Tian directly broke through the seventh layer of mystery and appeared in the secret place of the monster tribe. The atmosphere in the dark Yang Tian has changed a lot. This is a change in mood.


    Dark Yang Tian broke through the restraint of his state of mind, so he is completely changed now.


    Yang Tian didn''t seem to sense the dark Yang Tian''s arrival, but just stood still. Dark Yang couldn''t help coming to Yang Tian and patted him on the shoulder.


    "what happened to you?"


    At this time, Yang Tiancai slowly came to his senses.


    "Are you out?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Ok"


    Dark Yang Tian saw Yang Tian did not answer his own question, nor was he angry, just smiled lightly.


    There was a huge change in the dark Yang Tian''s body, which Yang Tian could clearly feel.


    "It seems you made your own choice"


    "Yes, I''m thinking now, if the ontology had gained power from the beginning, what would he look like now even for the two of us?"


    This is the original question and the most essential one.


    At first, the three of them were one. But the ontology Yang Tian was kind but cowardly before the end of the last days.


    After the end of the last days, the body Yang Tian had no strength and could only attach to the wings of the strong.


    Abandoned, insulted, the person you love dies in front of you, but you have no way ...


    Under all kinds of torture and oppression, Yang Tian''s mood changed from cowardly and timid to madness and violence.


    From an ordinary person that anyone can bully into a demon who kills without blinking.


    Revenge was only the first step, and later. The killing seemed to be the only side that could calm down his most feared, so he began to kill constantly, causing the body Yang Tian to become a more terrifying existence in the heavens than the invading creature.


    But what if strength was gained at the beginning of the last days?


    Will Ontology change his cowardice? Will it be a strong helper? Will it guard peace for this?


    This seems to be the choice of the ontology Yang Tian, ??but it is also the choice of the two of them.


    Yang Tian made his decision long ago, with the help of the Nine Claw Golden Dragon Soul. At this point, Yang Tian had to say that Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul was his mentor. Dark Yang Tian didn''t, but he made his own choice in the illusion of love.


    "This is destiny!"


    "Yes!" Dark Yang Tian said lightly.


    "Did you get the stone of love?"


    "got it"


    Dark Yang Tian stretched out his hand, a colorful stone appeared in his hand, this is the stone of seven emotions and six desires.


    "It''s a very magical stone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe it needs it as well," said Dark Yang Tian.


    "Let''s deal with the demon race first?"


    Yang Tian set his sights on the ancestors of the monster tribe. This matter must be dealt with by Yang Tian, ??otherwise the dragon tribe would be in danger at any time.


    All the demons who participated in it, Yang Tian will kill all of them, and one will not stay.


    Spiritual realm


    Yang Tian''s spiritual realm covers all the ancestors of the monster tribe, and reads memories from their minds. Any ancestor of the monster tribe who participated in the dragon plan will be killed even with their race.


    Half of the ancestral ancestors present were involved. But in the race of the demons, it is more than half.


    "So much, are you finished?"


    "Elemental Spirit"


    Yang Tian summoned a number of elemental spirits, all of which have legendary combat power, which is enough for large-scale strangulation.

 Chapter 634： Sleep?

    All elemental spirits have evolved from extreme attributes, and each has a true legendary combat power.


    There are dozens of elemental spirits around Yang Tian. When they received Yang Tian''s order, they all rushed to all aspects of the demon tribe.


    Yang Tianpan sat on the ground, and his powerful spirit connected each elemental spirit, and he could observe any situation.


    Although the ancestor of the serpent was a spy sent by Mao Cibu, and because he didn''t do anything with the Dragon, Yang Tian wouldn''t do anything with him.


    The old ancestors of the monster clan are only half, and when Yang Tian cleans up a large part of the monster clan outside, the overall fighting power of the monster clan will plummet.


    What about the rest?


    These remaining demon ancestors will have a way.


    This day''s killing is destined to stop, and the distribution of demon clan is also very broad. Among them, there are many demon clan that coexist with human forces.


    When these demons are annihilated, human forces will get the news as soon as possible.


    The events about the demon clan will spread thoroughly in the heavenly dynasty.


    "somebody is coming?"


    Dark Yang Tian noticed that a figure outside the secret land of the monster race was slowly entering it, and his momentum was very powerful.


    "An eight-tailed demon fox?"


    Dark Yang Tian didn''t know the eight-tailed demon fox, but the eight tails behind it were not difficult to see.


    Yang Tian felt his breath and opened his eyes.


    "Have you evolved to Yao?"


    "Good luck and success"


    The eight-tailed demon fox in front of her is Hu Xiaomin, but now she is much stronger than she was.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You are making too much noise, so I will take a look"


    In a simple conversation, Yang Tian was able to determine that Hu Xiaomin in front of her was no longer Hu Xiaomin. She was more like an eight-tailed demon fox of the demon fox family.


    The tone of the eight-tailed demon fox is full of charm, and the unsteady creatures will be charmed immediately.


    "If you see enough, leave," Yang Tian said coldly.


    Although he did not know what happened to Hu Xiaomin, Yang Tian did not allow his sister to have an accident.


    Now that Yang Tian is going to finish the task at hand, he will definitely go to the fox family.


    "How do you say that you are also my brother, are you just so indifferent?" Eight-tailed demon fox said sadly.


    But this method of her easily angered Yang Tian.


    "Help me catch him," Yang Tian shouted to the dark Yang Tian.


    "it is good"


    Although dark Yang Tian doesn''t know what happened, it must not be so easy to see Yang Tian''s appearance.


    The eight-tailed demon fox saw the dark Yang Tian aside, his face slightly changed.


    But when the dark Yang Tian took out the Qiqing Liuyu Stone, the eight-tailed demon tribe was not so calm.


    "Seven Loves Six Desires"


    There are thirteen special symbols on the Qiqing Liuyu Stone, and now these thirteen symbols are transformed into matrix formations to trap the eight-tailed demon fox in it.


    As long as the eight-tailed demon fox has any changes, it will be attacked by thirteen special symbols.


    "You ... how can you have Qiqing Liuyu Stone? How could the monster ancestors give you Qiqing Liuyu Stone"


    The eight-tailed demon fox seemed to be too shocked, and even his tone became a little hasty.


    "Evil ancestor? Didn''t you see the corpse underground?"


    The words of the dark Yang Tian immediately shocked the Eight-tailed Demon clan. She just focused all on the dark Yang Tian and Yang Tian, ??and did not even pay attention to the situation nearby.


    Now when we go to observe, all the corpses lost on the ground are the ancestors of the monster tribe.


    "You killed them all," said the eight-tailed demon fox looking at the dark Yang Tian.


    "Half-killed"


    Yang Tian, ??who was sitting side by side, began to move at this moment. The elemental spirits he controlled had killed most of the demons. The time spent in tandem is only a few hours.


    The remaining demons are not related to the dragon race.


    Yang Tian came to the front of Qiqing Liuyu formation and looked at the eight-tailed demon fox coldly.


    "Where''s Xiaomin?"


    "I ... I am!" The Eight-Tailed Demon Fox also knew that her answer seemed a little far-fetched, but she didn''t dare to talk in a mess.


    "Speak the truth, otherwise I will do it myself, when it ¡¯s not just you, I will kill all the demon foxes."


    Yang Tian has lost his patience and dared to take action on the weakness in his heart. This is already offending his own bottom line.


    "I ... she ..."


    The eight-tailed demon fox didn''t know how to answer for a while, and even began to stutter.


    "You should be smarter"


    This is Yang Tian''s final warning. If she doesn''t tell the truth, Yang Tian will kill all the demon foxes.


    If it wasn''t for worrying that the mental force entering her mind would have an impact on Hu Xiaomin, Yang Tian had already begun to read her memory, how could it be so troublesome?


    "Is she going to sleep herself, not my business?"


    "Sleeping?"


    "She is a human being, and I am the suppressed seven-tailed demon fox. I accidentally met her at the beginning. She released me, but I only have the soul, so I can only survive in her body. Her strength and Her status in the demon fox family originated from me, and I helped her grow, and her opportunity was also good. She completely surpassed the seven-tailed me and reached the eight-tailed. But she suddenly said that she was tired one day She gave me control. She chose to sleep. If she wakes up, she can control her body at any time. "


    The eight-tailed demon fox quickly began to explain.


    She is just a seven-tailed demon fox, but she gave Hu Xiaomin the blood of the demon fox family, allowing Hu Xiaomin to enter the field of demon repair.


    But what made the seven-tailed demon fox unexpected was that Hu Xiaomin surpassed her in the development of the blood of the demon fox family, and Hu Xiaomin had a good opportunity.


    In the surprised look of the seven-tailed demon fox, Hu Xiaomin practiced to eight tails. Become a stronger presence than her.


    But in the face of Hu Xiaomin''s sudden sleep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The seven-tailed demon fox seemed very happy, but there was also a hint of nagging. But after mastering the power of Yaowei, the colorful demon fox knew how big the gap between himself and Hu Xiaomin was. As long as Hu Xiaomin wakes up, the control of this body still belongs to Hu Xiaomin.


    This is the gap brought by strength.


    Yang Tian can tell that the seven-tailed demon fox in front of him has not lied to himself. Is that Hu Xiaomin going to sleep? But why is she sleeping?


    Yang Tian didn''t quite understand it, he could only summarize and have his own ideas with Hu Xiaomin!


    "You can roll"


    "Yes ... Yes" Seven-tailed demon fox responded quickly.


    The seven-tailed demon fox left here with great interest. If it wasn''t for the fact that this body belonged to Hu Xiaomin, Yang Tian would have killed her just now.


    But in Yang Tian''s mind, he couldn''t help but worry about what Hu Xiaomin was thinking?


    "Do you have a sister?" Dark Yang Tian could not help asking.

 Chapter 635： Split territory

    "This body stays, don''t you?"


    "My body is a demon wolf, but he is also a lone wolf, so he left me no bond."


    Dark Yang Tian said lightly.


    "The pattern of demonic forces and human forces will change next. We wait for a while in the Crystal Palace," Yang Tian said.


    Such a drastic change has taken place in the demon clan, and human forces will inevitably be tempted by the demon clan forces. The monsters must make a decision immediately and give up part of their territory.


    The remaining ancestors of the monster tribe will know what to do, and Yang Tian only needs to avoid the scourge and not come to the dragon tribe.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian returned to the Crystal Palace and watched the changes quietly these days.


    The demon ancestors'' actions were very decisive, and they immediately gave up the two-thirds of the original territory of the demon people to go out in order to save the only remaining demon power of the demon people.


    The human forces have been so decisive about the demons, and they have not continued to persecute them. Instead, they have begun to divide the battlefields that the demons ceded.


    As the largest force in the dynasty, Riyue Island naturally has the greatest power.


    Yang Tian would not be polite. He ate half of it in one breath, but other forces did not dare to make any changes, and willingly sent this half of the territory to Yang Tian''s hands.


    The psionicist under Yang Tian''s hand quickly took over this large territory.


    On the divided territory, the forces of all parties will inevitably have small frictions, but there are not many big moves. They are also worried that they will anger Yang Tian, ??and then the remaining half of the territory will be taken away by Yang Tian.


    After this period of time passed, Yang Tian settled down when he realized that there wasn''t much change in the heavens.


    Dark Yang Tian has left the Crystal Palace, he did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts, Dark Yang Tian went to find the body Yang Tian.


    And Yang Tian is going to Jiadi to find the Void Swordmaster.


    Next, Yang Tian is going to clean up the minions left by the God of Darkness on the earth on the western continent. Yang Tian wants to seek help from the Void Swordmaster.


    "There are minions from the dark world in the western continent"


    The Void Swordmaster was also shocked when he knew that the earth had invaded the dark world. He also knew what the dark world meant, which had to be taken seriously.


    "The dark world hasn''t entered the earth''s space wormhole, but the **** of darkness has a way to open this space wormhole. What we have to do now is to destroy the minions left by the **** of darkness on the earth. The worm world and the abyss world are horrible. "


    "I know that"


    For the harm of the dark world, the Void Swordmaster also knows clearly. It is because it is clear that it will not allow this to happen.


    Void Swordmaster and Yang Tian have not seen each other for some time, but the strength of Void Swordmaster has risen very quickly. Yang Tian was only promoted to the half-step **** level with the help of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon Soul.


    The Void Swordmaster can reach the half-step **** level by himself, which is beyond Yang Tian''s expectations.


    "Your strength is improving very fast!" Yang Tian asked.


    "You are not bad," said Void Swordmaster.


    In fact, they can both sense the source of each other''s ascending power. The breath of the dragons on Yang Tian''s body is very strong, and the void air emanating from the Void Swordmaster almost reaches the essence.


    "When are you going to start?" Void Swordmaster asked.


    "immediately"


    The dark church stayed on the earth for a day, and there was another day of threats. If the **** of darkness couldn''t move one day, he suddenly opened the dark world together with the earth''s space wormhole.


    "I think so too"


    The idea of ??Void Swordmaster is the same as that of Yang Tian. The harm of the dark world is too great. It must be immediately clear of any tumor that can harm the earth.


    Yang Tian and Void Swordmaster set off, and the target was the dark church in the West.


    The Zerg forces on the northern continent have almost been cleaned up, so many forces in the western continent have invaded the northern continent and want to occupy a part of their territory.


    However, some forces did not go to the northern continent to grab the occupied land, among them the Dark Church.


    Although the dark church is like the past, the opposite light church as the dark church can clearly sense the strangeness of the dark church.


    When Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster came to the north continent, the Pope of Light found them immediately and raised the need for the help of Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster.


    Yang Tian and Void Insight are both half-step gods, but the Pope of Light is still at the peak of legend. But he also touched the threshold of a half-step god-level, not weak in strength.


    "The three of us are considered to have one side, but the improvement of the two is more than ten times faster."


    The Pope of Light had seen Yang Tian and had played against the Void Swordmaster. But before, the Pope of Light was confident that his strength overwhelmed them, but now, the Pope of Light does not dare to guarantee that he can support Yang Tian or the swordsman of the void?


    "You said you need our help?"


    "Yes"


    This is the main purpose of the Pope of Light. He needs the help of Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster, especially after seeing the strength of Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster, he is more determined that he needs the help of both of them.


    "tell me the story"


    "Although the Dark Church has been quiet recently, it is also weird. I can detect that there must have been a big change inside them, but it cannot be detected by our Bright Church, so I need the help of two people. Destroy the Dark Church, we only need two to help us get information "


    The Pope of Light could detect the change in the dark church, but did not know it. As an insider, Yang Tian didn''t mind telling him the cause of the incident.


    "I''ll tell you the information ..."


    Yang Tian told the Pope of Light the true identity of the Dark Church ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the situation of the Dark Pope.


    "what!"


    The bright pope, who had received the real news, was speechless in surprise, but immediately sobered from the shock.


    "It turned out to be a deal with the God of Darkness. He was a cowardly and ordinary person, but overnight became the top western powerhouse. I thought he had a problem, let alone he became After the Dark Pope of the Dark Church, he began to block his previous information, which turned out to be problematic. "


    The Pope of Light quickly thought of past events.


    "Tell me all the experience of the Dark Pope," Yang Tian said.


    Between the brief remarks of the pope, Yang Tian faintly explored something wrong. The character and experience of the Dark Pope before becoming a strong man seem to be very imaginary with himself, but Yang Tian is not sure, so he needs to get more accurate information from the mouth of the Light Pope.

 Chapter 636： Double protection

    "Dark Pope was just a very ordinary human before he became famous, but he was timid and afraid of death ..."


    The pope of light told Yang Tian all about the dark pope, and Yang Tian found a little surprised.


    The Dark Pope''s experience and personality are surprisingly similar to himself, and it can be said that it was written according to a script.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but have an alternative feeling to the Dark Pope, as if he was strangling his former self.


    "The most important point is that his men seem very unwilling to let the Dark Pope become their master."


    "how do I say this?"


    Yang Tian was curious about this point. According to Yang Tian''s previous personality, he never needed his men, but only his own tamer. However, it is not difficult to judge from the words of the Pope of Light that the Pope of Darkness is very abused by his men.


    "In the Dark Church, other religions other than the Dark Pope have almost no freedom, even those who protect the law. Only the Deputy Pope has a certain degree of freedom, but must report before each action. Dark Pope "


    "How did he do that?" Void Swordmaster asked.


    "The Dark Pope has a seal that can be penetrated into any creature''s body to control it. Within the church members of the Dark Church, the Dark Pope has entered this seal. What is the use of this seal, I also know"


    Hearing the explanation of the Bright Pope, Yang Tian''s face showed a stunned look. This seal serves the same purpose as its own Taming Aura, and is used to control it.


    From this point of view, the style of the Dark Pope seems to be similar to himself.


    "Now that the Dark Pope is dead, it means that the imprints in their bodies are gone, and they should also be free. If they don''t want to be controlled, these believers will leave the Dark Church," said Void Swordmaster.


    "The problem is here. None of the members of the Dark Church leave, but as usual."


    The pope of light has been observing the dark church these days, and found a little from the details. The mark of controlling Christians does not seem to have disappeared, and they are already in control.


    "The mark may not have disappeared"


    The pope of light told himself what he knew, and even Yang Tian was slightly surprised.


    The caster is dead, but his mark remains. This means that it is not only the Dark Pope who has completed this mark, but there must be others joining it. Even if the Dark Pope dies, someone still controls the Dark Church.


    What''s hidden in the dark church now? This makes Yang Tian curious. Without knowing the specific situation, it is best to find out a little bit about it before choosing to do it.


    After all, this is the minions left by the God of Darkness on the earth, and it cannot be as simple as it appears.


    Yang Tian asked the Pope of Light for the daily movements of the Dark Church.


    Under normal circumstances, the protection of the dark church will take a team of dark believers to patrol near the church.


    Yang Tian intends to arrest a guardian of a dark church, and obtains some information about the dark church from him.


    Yang Tian took the Void Swordmaster and the Light Church to the territory of the Dark Church and hid his breath.


    The territory of the dark church is comparable to a city. As soon as the three of them came to the territory of the dark church, they could see that the church members of the dark church were performing strange rituals.


    Simple and fast.


    "That''s the double-sided protection method of the dark church, which belongs to the high-level protection method in the dark church."


    The Pope said, pointing at a person at the ceremony.


    Wearing a black robe covering the whole body, he hides his body and appearance under the black robe, but the dark breath emanating from him must not be hidden.


    "How do you do it?" The Pope Bright asked.


    "Of course it''s direct action"


    To deal with this level of opponents, Yang Tian didn''t use too much thought, and grabbed the double-sided protection method in front of himself with a big wave of his hands.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The two-sided protection method still wanted to say something, but was directly fainted by Yang Tian''s mental power.


    And the dark believers at the ceremony were still performing the ritual, and they did not notice that the two-sided law-protection had been robbed.


    Even the Pope of Light did not expect that Yang Tian would **** the double-sided protection method in such a crude and simple way. But did not disturb a person, enough to show Yang Tian''s strength.


    The three Yang Tian quickly withdrew from the territory of the Dark Church, and on the way Yang Tian began to read the memory of the two-sided protection method.


    However, the information that the double-sided protection method knows is also very limited.


    In the Dark Church, it is not only the Dark Pope that holds the Dark Church, but also two Deputy Popes. They are no less powerful than the Dark Pope, and together they are in charge of the Dark Mark.


    The dark mark is the main means of controlling the dark church. It can both strengthen the believers and exercise control over them.


    There is also a dark mark on the body of the double-sided protection. When Yang Tian wants to read deeper information, a dark mark will appear to try to detonate the double-sided protection.


    But how could Yang Tian, ??who had the ultimate power of darkness, be afraid of a dark mark?


    Under the cover of extreme darkness, the dark mark turned into a black smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Yang Tian continued to read the memory of double-sided protection.


    What surprised Yang Tian was that the two-sided protection of the law secretly fumbled to the dark pope and the two deputy popes with information related to the dark world.


    But the information explored by the two-face protection law is limited, and only the three popes are known to be related to the dark world. The rest have not been fully understood.


    But in the memory of the two-sided protection law, at the highest place of the dark church, UU Reading displayed seven strange creature statues. And the dark church is right to perform the ritual, and one of the creature statues will be selected to be placed in the middle of the ritual.


    The two-face protection method does not recognize these seven creature statues, but it does not mean that Yang Tian does not know.


    "Is this a dark beast?"


    Yang Tian recognized the dark beast at a glance.


    In the past, in order to obtain more powerful power, Yang Tian once asked the Dark God for the Dark Beast, but all were rejected by the Dark God.


    The power of the dark beast is too terrible. If Ontology Yang Tian had obtained the Dark Beast at that time, the current earth would not be in this situation, and Shang Wu would have been killed by Ontology Yang Tian at the beginning.


    A dark beast has even determined the direction of the situation at that time.


    And now, there are actually seven statues of dark beasts in the dark church, which has already explained many problems.


    "What is a dark beast?" The Pope asked.

 Chapter 637： Source of darkness

    The pope of light suddenly heard Yang Tian''s dark beast, and his heart shuddered inexplicably.


    "Seven Worlds of Warcraft in the Dark World, their power can peak a big world"


    This is not Yang Tian''s alarmist talk, just a fact.


    It is because of the ferocity of the dark beasts that they have seen them, that is why they fear their might.


    Yang Tian can conclude that the dark church is definitely not simple. It can obtain seven statues of dark beasts from the **** of darkness, and then it must be a big move.


    "You are useless"


    Yang Tian pinched the body of the two-sided protector and later went to the Bright Church.


    Yang Tian looked at the pope and asked:


    "As a pope of light, have you ever gotten something weird"


    Yang Tian wanted to ask the Pope of the Light if he had been helped by the Bright World, but when Yang Tian thought about the group of guys in the Bright World, he was able to conclude that it was impossible to help the Bright World. Didn''t pick up something weird, maybe it was the secret help of the light world.


    The Pope of Light thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Sure enough" Yang Tian secretly said.


    The people in the bright world are a group of guys who have nothing to do with themselves. As long as they don''t go to the bright world to harass them, they won''t shoot at any creatures.


    At first, Yang Tian accidentally entered the light world. The strong light breath and the darkness of his body were incompatible with each other. Even Yang Tian himself thought that the fire was attacked by the light world. And just let Yang Tian leave here.


    The most important thing is that the old man''s strength is unfathomable. With Yang Tian''s legendary combat power at that time, he can''t see a trace of strangeness.


    When Yang Tian''s cultivation reached the half-step **** level, he could vaguely guess that the old man''s strength should also be at the half-step **** level.


    "Why do you ask?" The Pope asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing"


    Yang Tian is now in deep thought, unable to confirm what kind of combat power the Dark Beast Statue of the Dark Church possesses, so Yang Tian dare not rush into it.


    "You go to the churches of the Light Church and send out a message to fight the Dark Church."


    "Ok?"


    The Pope of Light paused for a moment. If the war between the two fires rang, there would be a large number of casualties. This is the way out of the essence of the Light Pope.


    "It''s just spreading the news. It''s not that there really is a war, and by that time you will need your followers to help you."


    "it is good"


    Hearing that Yang Tian did not cause war, the Pope of Light began to act.


    When the Pope of Light left, the Void Swordmaster asked:


    "Did you do anything?"


    "Use the church of light to attract the attention of the dark church, we will go directly to the dark church to explore the statue of the dark beast"


    As Yang Tian explained, by the way, he roughly told the Void Swordmaster the information of the Dark Beast.


    "I have heard of the Dark Beast, but I didn''t expect the statue of the Dark Beast to appear in the Black Church. It seems that it must be true."


    "The light church is just a boo, hoping that the dark church will be coaxed by this boo"


    The Pope of Light began to let the believers under him spread the news.


    The two major forces of the West Continent are about to start fighting, which has attracted the attention of all forces. Even the members of the Bright Church couldn''t understand why a peaceful Pope would suddenly start a war.


    The news spread quickly. After receiving the news, the Dark Church quickly entered the preparations for war.


    Yang Tian asked the Pope of Light to stay near the Dark Church with his followers, attracting the attention of the Dark Church.


    During the deliberately caused some small battles, the Dark Church paid more attention to the Light Church.


    Yang Tian didn''t enter the territory of the Dark Church early, but let the fighting sentiment spread in the Dark Church.


    The best time is when the dark church''s emotions reach a certain level.


    Under the influence of this mood, the Darks have begun to runaway, and there have been more than one batch of Darks.


    As a result, the Bright believers have added a lot of casualties.


    "Almost okay"


    Yang Tian sneaked into the dark church with the Void Swordmaster.


    Yang Tian possesses the extreme dark attribute, so it covers his own breath well. The breath emitted by the Void Swordmaster is also contaminated with the dark attribute. Therefore, the two Yang Tian entered the dark church and it is difficult to be found.


    In the memory of the two-sided protection, the statue of the dark beast is on the top floor of the dark church.


    Yang Tian followed the route in the memory of the two-sided law-protection, and quickly came to the top floor with the Void Swordmaster.


    There is no defense on the top floor, and the statues of the seven dark beasts are huge, standing in seven positions on the top floor.


    "Much like the breath of a dark beast"


    The breath emanating from these seven statues must not be weaker than the legendary peak, but it has not reached the half-step **** level. It is hard to imagine that the statue would emit such an amazing breath.


    "You are finally here"


    A Six Mang array appeared at the appearance of the seven statues, and two figures appeared from within the Six Mang array.


    Wrapped in a black robe, Yang Tian could not see the true appearance of the two of them, but their strength was seen by Yang Tian at a glance.


    Legendary pinnacle


    "Both of you are deputies of the Dark Church?"


    "Yes"


    "How do you guess we will come?"


    "Not what we guessed, what they told us"


    The two deputy popes pointed at the statues of the seven dark beasts aside.


    Hearing Yang Tian here, the cold intentions appeared in his eyes.


    "By the way, to remind you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not us who controls the Dark Church. It is not the Dark Pope, they are the true rulers of the Dark Church," said the Dark Pope.


    Actually just now, Yang Tian had already guessed.


    The statues of the dark beasts have consciousness, which means that they are implicated in the body. The real appearance of these seven statues is the dark beast of the dark world.


    The reason why the dark beast guessed that he would return is that he was concerned by the dark beast when he erased the dark mark on the double-faced protection body, and obtained the information.


    "It seems I have to be more careful in the future," Yang Tian reminded secretly in his heart.


    The Void Swordmaster next to Yang Tian looked at the two Deputy Popes coldly. In the Void Swordmaster''s observation, he found a trace of subtle things.


    "I see. The souls of the two of them are on the dark beast, so they are the main source of the dark beast''s control of the statue. As long as you kill them, the dark beast will lose control of the statue."


    The faces of the two dark vice popes changed.

 Chapter 638： Dark Tiger

    The Void Swordmaster sees the truth. The role of these two priests is not to control the dark church. They are only to connect the lines so that the dark beast can descend on the earth through the statue.


    Immediately after discovering the truth by the Void Swordmaster, the two deputy popes turned into two black lights and penetrated into the body of one of the tiger-shaped dark beasts.


    The statue of this tiger-shaped dark beast has awakened and opened his lantern-sized eyes. I don''t know what material the statue made into flesh and blood.


    "Dark Demon Tiger, one of the Seven Dark Beasts"


    Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster immediately entered into a combat state, and the Dark Devil Tiger transformed into a single statue had half-step god-level combat power, making Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster feel the threat of life.


    "Roar"


    A terrible tiger howl oscillated inside the dark church, and the tiger howl was mixed with deterrent oppression, which affected the creatures outside the church.


    After the light pope outside the dark church heard the tiger shout, he realized that something might have happened inside the church.


    "I thought it was human, but I didn''t expect it to be a dragon and a void creature."


    The Dark Tiger also saw the body of Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster.


    "But I don''t care who you are? As long as it interferes with my dark world, I will kill you"


    The Dark Tiger did not have too many polite words, and saw the timing and directly attacked Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster.


    The ultimate darkness is permeated by the Dark Tiger''s flesh.


    Yang Tian found a little bit in the battle with the Dark Devil Tiger. The Dark Devil Tiger seems to be a creature created by the extreme dark attributes, and can''t feel the breath of other attributes.


    Void Swordmaster also found a little anomaly in the slightest.


    "He was changed from a statue, which shows that the material of the statue must be a big problem. We need to find a chance to find out what other statues are made of. We can start with the statue."


    "it is good"


    Void Swordmaster and Yang Tian engaged in a deadlock battle around the Dark Devil Tiger. During the period, Void Swordmaster and Yang Tian touched the other six statues many times.


    Yang Tian also figured out the origin of the statue.


    "Made from dark matter, no wonder it has endless extreme darkness"


    "Dark matter?"


    "It is the material that dark creatures transform into after death. The forms are different, but the dark power they possess is pure."


    "Is there a way to deal with that?" Void Swordmaster asked.


    "There is a way, but you need to contain it"


    "it is good"


    Nether Grip


    As soon as the action of the Void Swordmaster stopped, a Void Enchantment appeared at his feet, and in the Void Enchantment appeared a large purple hand that could just hold the Dark Tiger, trapping it.


    "hurry up"


    "it is good"


    The Dragon King Wing appeared, and the power of time on the Dragon King Wing began to flow, which greatly changed the face of the Dark Demon Tiger.


    "You can''t succeed"


    Among the six dark beast statues, the Mocha sheep also recovered.


    "Hurry up"


    The Dark Tiger shouted at the Mocha sheep.


    After receiving the information from the Dark Devil Tiger, Mocha Sheep gathered a powerful dark element on the horns above it and rushed towards Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian exerted the power of the Dragon King''s wings to escape the attack of the magic brake sheep.


    The power of time can remove the dark matter. As long as the power of time falls on the dark monster tiger or magic brake sheep, their body will be turned into nothingness.


    Space jump


    Yang Tian once again exerts the power of space, and the Dark Devil Tiger is trapped by the Void Swordmaster and cannot move. The Dark Tiger is Yang Tian''s first attack target, and one must be removed first.


    "not good"


    The Dark Tiger shouted, but it was too late.


    Yang Tian appeared above it, and the power of time hit Yang Tian''s fist heavily on the body of the Dark Demon Tiger.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The Dark Tiger''s body seems to have been eroded, uninterruptedly fused. Within a short time, the body of the Dark Devil Tiger turned into a pool of black water.


    Mocha sheep saw this, his face changed slightly. If the body is here, of course, they will not be afraid of the power of time, but they are now bodies made of dark matter. Once touched by the power of time, they will turn into a pool of black water.


    "Kill them both first"


    Void Swordmaster pointed at the two deputies of the Dark Church and said that as long as they were killed, the dark beast could not connect to the statue.


    Seeing the attack from Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster, the two Associate Archbishops wanted to defend, but how could their strength be able to stop Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster?


    Fortunately, Mocha sheep knew their importance and blocked them both.


    The strength of the magic brake sheep shook Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster.


    "boom"


    There were several cracks in the body of the magic brake sheep, but it soon recovered. This is the benefit of dark matter, it won''t hurt.


    "The two of you hurried back into my body," shouted Mocha sheep.


    The two deputy popes are best returned to Mocha Sheep''s body so that their safety can be guaranteed. But Yang Tian won''t let them.


    "No chance"


    Yang Tian disappeared with the Void Swordmaster in front of Mocha Sheep.


    As long as the two deputy popes are killed, the dark beast will not only be unable to land on the earth, but the magic brake sheep will not be able to return to the dark world. When the magic brake sheep is killed, the true magic brake sheep in the dark world will also die. .


    The Dark Tiger statue was just killed, but the two Deputy Popes are still there, and the Dark Tiger in the dark world will not die. But now that the Deputy Pope is killed, the Mocha sheep is facing death.


    This is unacceptable to the Mocha sheep, and it cannot tolerate the killing of two vice popes.


    Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster appear on both sides of the Deputy Pope''s body. The Mocha Sheep wants to return to protect the two Deputy Popes. But Mocha sheep''s return speed is not as fast as that of Yang Tian and Void.


    "àÛàÍ"


    In the pupils of Mocha Sheep''s anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the two deputy popes were struck by the heavens and vanity sword lords into the blood mist of the sky.


    The death of the two deputy popes means that the connection between the dark world and the earth is completely disconnected, the dark beast cannot be attached to the statue, and the magic brake sheep on the earth cannot return to the dark world.


    If the current Mocha sheep is killed, it is truly dead.


    "I think your situation is very bad next," Yang Tian said coldly, watching Mocha sheep.


    "You anger me, I won''t give you any chance."


    Mocha sheep did not panic because of this.


    Five statues of dark beasts remain, and suddenly change at this moment.


    "You killed the statue of the Dark Tiger, and you ca n¡¯t show my true strength, but the fusion of six statues can also reach 80% of my strength. Although only the power of darkness can be used, it is enough." Said coldly.


    The other five statues are attracted to the body of Mocha Sheep, which makes the body of Mocha Sheep stronger, and the momentum of Mocha Sheep is also rising madly.

 Chapter 639： Magic brake sheep

    If it is the fusion of the seven dark beast statues, it can create the power of a dark beast body, but the dark devil tiger is killed, resulting in the largest can only exert the power of the dark beast body.


    And the two deputy popes who connected the dark world were killed, and now there is a magic brake sheep. The body formed by the statue of the dark beast must be dominated by the magic brake sheep.


    At present, Mocha sheep has 80% of its combat power.


    Pinnacle of Half Step


    It is better than the Void Sword Society, but after Yang Tian absorbed Mao Ciniu, he also reached the peak of the half-step **** level. Compared to the magic brake sheep, Yang Tian will not be weaker than him.


    "Is this all your strength?" Yang Tian said lightly, as if he didn''t look at the magic brake sheep in this state.


    "Oh? Do you think you are better than me?"


    Mocha Sheep doesn''t think Yang Tian can defeat it in this state.


    "You will know if you try it"


    Yang Tian took the lead and exerted the power of the Dragon King''s wings, flashing behind the magic brake sheep.


    The power of annihilation runs on both fists and bombards the magic brake sheep.


    "boom"


    The Dark Power of Mocha Sheep has also been promoted to the extreme, which is used to fight Yang Tian''s annihilation power.


    But in terms of attributes, Yang Tian''s annihilation power is much stronger than the power of darkness. The dark power of Mocha Sheep cannot stop the power of annihilation.


    Magic bell


    Mocha sheep''s right pupil suddenly turned into a black bell, appearing from the eyes of Mocha sheep.


    "Ding Ding"


    For a while, the dark power of some magic brake sheep suddenly appeared in Yang Tian''s body.


    Devour


    Yang Tian mastered the engulfing, and it was impossible for others to appear in his own body. The dark power of the magic brake sheep was swallowed up by Yang Tian, ??which could not help but hurt Yang Tian, ??but instead gave Yang Tian a supplement.


    The reflective Void Swordmaster does not seem to be affected at all, and the magic bell has not brought any adverse effects to the Void Swordmaster.


    Mocha Sheep thought that he could be caught off guard by Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster, but he did not expect that it would not work at all.


    "Is this your hole card?"


    Yang Tian took a leap and changed back to Tianling Dragon.


    The momentum of annihilation filled this space, and the body of the magic brake sheep could not help but take a few steps back.


    "Roar"


    The Dragon Scream of the Tianling Dragon is full of the terrible breath contained in the power of annihilation, and the Dragon King wing opens again behind Yang Tian.


    The shock wave containing the power of space and the power of annihilation condensed out on Yang Tian''s body, and rushed straight in the direction of the magic brake sheep.


    The Mocha sheep felt the threat of life and wanted to escape the shock wave at its own speed.


    But he ignored the Void Swordmaster on the other side.


    Nether Hades


    A control skill that is more terrifying than the grip of the void, a purple mansion appears in the enchantment. The magic brake sheep is suppressed by the purple mansion stiffly, and even the soul with it cannot escape.


    The current magic brake sheep can only watch Yang Tian''s attack fall on him.


    The force of annihilation and the force of space hit his body, and began to destroy the vitality and structure of his body wantonly.


    "Ahhh"


    Mocha sheep screamed in pain, but the dark material body did not allow Mocha sheep to be destroyed immediately. Without the power of time, other attacks cannot eradicate the magic brake sheep.


    Even the power of annihilation is so.


    But if it is the destructive power of the dark Yang Tian, ??the dark matter cannot be sustained.


    "Sure enough, only time can kill you"


    Yang Tian began to gather the power of time, ready to kill Mocha sheep in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, the magic brake sheep was seriously injured in the attack just now and has lost the ability to fight.


    "Kill me, my Lord also has a way to come to the earth and let you die in pain."


    The Mocha sheep knew his results and began to threaten Yang Tian.


    "Hum, you just wait to die!"


    Void Swordmaster has revoked Void Underworld. Using Void Underworld requires a huge amount of cost. Even a half-step god-level Void Swordmaster has to sit on the ground and begin to recover.


    "If it were my being, you would never be my opponent"


    "It''s a pity you are going to die now"


    Yang Tian wouldn''t give it extra time, and the attack condensed by the power of time blasted directly on its body. The body formed by the dark matter began to melt, and Mocha sheep looked at himself and died like this.


    I ca n¡¯t show my true strength, I ¡¯m also affected by my body, I ca n¡¯t use other methods, and I just die on the earth. The magic brake sheep is really unwilling, but it is helpless.


    The body of the magic brake sheep just melted and turned into black water.


    If the body formed by dark matter does not deal with the properties of dark matter, it can indeed be said to be invincible. But there is also an effect, that is, it can only exert its dark power.


    There must be other means of the magic brake sheep, but the restrictions brought by the body make it impossible to display it, which also gives Yang Tian and the Void Sword Master a great opportunity.


    If it was the body of the magic brake sheep, this battle would not be so simple.


    "Finally solved"


    Yang Tian breathed a sigh of relief, leaving the dark gods on the earth''s minions clear and clean, which also made the big stone in Yang Tian''s heart fall.


    Maybe the Dark God has other means to get into the earth, but it also takes time.


    Ten years or hundreds? This is inaccurate. At least what can be guaranteed is that the earth will not be affected by the dark world in these ten years.


    After all, all the channels connecting the earth to the dark world are now closed by Yang Tian.


    Void Swordmaster is still recuperating, and Yang Tian can take a chance to rest.


    Outside the dark church, after the pope of light saw that terrible breath disappeared, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that Yang Tian and the Void Sword Master had succeeded.


    As the Pope of Light was preparing to attack, the members of the Dark Church celebrated like crazy.


    "It disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The curse disappeared"


    "Great, finally disappeared"


    "I can finally die, I am free"


    "..."


    The members of the Dark Church tore up all the clothing on their bodies, it seemed that they wanted to tear the last restraint of the Dark Church.


    These believers did not continue to oppose the light church, but left the battlefield far away, leaving the dark church.


    The time before and after add up to just half an hour, the dark church has become an empty nest, without the slightest popularity.


    The Pope of Light and the Church of Light quickly occupied it.


    And Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster also came out of the dark church. Facing the situation of the dark church, Yang Tian was too lazy to take care of it. The clever work of the pope would be done by himself.


    After all, this is also an incident in the West, and it is most suitable to be managed by the Pope of Light.

 Chapter 640： Sudden invasion?

    "The rest is left to you," Yang Tian said to the pope.


    "I know"


    The Pope of Light nodded in harmony.


    Seeing that Yang Tian did not intend to continue to intervene, the Pope of Light was also relieved. After all, this is the western continent. If Yang Tian continues to intervene, it will make it difficult for the Pope Guangming to do it.


    Although it is also human beings living on the western continent, Yang Tian does not have much sense of belonging. What really makes Yang Tian feel belonging is heaven.


    After dividing the eastern continent into five regions, Yang Tian will continue to stay in the heavenly dynasty. This is not without reason, but the sense of belonging in his heart made Yang Tian stay.


    Yang Tian and the Void Swordmaster must quickly return to the East Continent.


    The sudden invasion of the abyss by a large number of east continents caught many powers by surprise. Yang Tian also just received the message from the mad monster war corpse.


    Before on the eastern continent, the creatures of the abyss were trying to invade, and the damage they received was the worst, and they were almost completely occupied.


    Yang Tian originally thought that the abyss world would first occupy the end, and then began to nibble on other forces in the eastern mainland step by step. But this sudden full invasion greatly exceeded Yang Tian''s surprise.


    Void Swordmaster has also received news of his territory being invaded, and he must now rush back immediately. Moreover, the invading abyssal creatures are not weak, it is really difficult to persist without the Void Swordmaster''s armor.


    Yang Tian used the power of space to rush to heaven, and the Void Swordmaster summoned the Void Fissure directly, and also wanted to return to Jiadi as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the heavenly dynasty was fully attacked by the creatures of the abyss.


    However, the current situation is much better than in the early days of the last days. The forces of all parties now have a certain strength, and they have the ability to fight against the invasion of creatures from the abyss. The effect is definitely not as good as the beginning of the last days.


    After Yang Tian returned to heaven, the situation seemed chaotic, but there were no major accidents.


    On Riyue Island, abyssal creatures are trying to attack Riyue Island. However, Sun Moon Island''s strength is very powerful. Abyssal creatures have repeatedly launched attacks, but they have not achieved the desired results.


    When Yang Tian returned to Riyue Island, there was no sympathy for seeing these creatures in the abyss.


    Under the wide-range attack of the extreme ice, all the abyssal creatures have become ice cubes, and the last punch hits them into the sky debris.


    "Island master, you are finally back"


    Fu Xi has already settled on Riyue Island. This time in the face of a large-scale attack from the abyss world, he has exerted a large part of his strength.


    "Tell me what''s happening now?"


    "Actually, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a large number of abyssal creatures appeared near the Sun Moon Island, and they attacked without a word. Among them, there were several legendary abyssal creatures, but They lead men with low-level abyssal creatures. "


    Fu Xi told Yang Tian everything she knew and what she knew.


    "Do you know the situation of other forces?"


    "This sudden attack by abyssal creatures, I have not had time to understand the situation of other forces."


    The attack was too sudden. It is very good that Fu Xi''s ability can protect Sun Moon Island. It is impossible to have extra energy to understand the situation of other forces.


    "Go and clean up these abyss creatures first."


    Although the abyss creatures were broken into pieces by Yang Tian, ??the energy crystals and inherited light masses in the abyss organisms were not destroyed, and Yang Tian specifically stayed.


    "Yes"


    Regarding the invasion of the abyss, Yang Tian wanted to see what the abyss was trying to do.


    It was only that Sun Moon Island did not clear the battlefield long before a group of humans were coming in the direction of Sun Moon Island.


    They are the warriors of the ancient martial arts gate, but at the moment they are covered with scars and look very downcast.


    "Help ... we were captured by the abyss, we ..."


    "Help us!"


    "Please, we are now ..."


    When the ancient Wuzongmen came to Riyue Island, they knelt down and asked.


    At first, Yang Tian gave them three cities. The combination of the three cities is comparable to the twenty-three main cities. If it were not for their greed, each ancient Wuzong gate wanted to occupy three cities, causing the last three cities to separate. Will not fall into this field.


    In the face of the abyssal creature''s attack, they can use the ability of three cities, they will not lose so quickly, and maybe they will not lose the city.


    After Fuxi came to Riyue Island, she also knew about the ancient Wuzong gate.


    They will appear in this field, completely self-inflicted. Obviously, the strength is not strong, and it is necessary to engage in nest fighting, which is simply seeking a dead end.


    If you do n¡¯t have the strength, you do n¡¯t know how to unite. If you want to engage in internal fighting, you must at least increase your strength.


    "You are self-inflicted, no wonder others. Want to help now? Impossible" Fu Xi directly rejected them.


    The people in the ancient Wuzong gate saw no sympathy in Fu Xi''s tone, and their response seemed unwelcome.


    "You are not the owner of Riyue Island. Why do you decide for the owner of Riyue Island?"


    "Yes, you Fuxi is just a watchdog"


    "Before the Shangwu dog, now is the dog of Sun Moon Island"


    Fuxi didn''t show any angry emotion when they heard their words. There is no need to be angry at all for this group of people.


    When Fu Xi wanted to say something, Yang Tian''s voice appeared.


    "Even if it is my dog ??on Sun Moon Island, it is not something you can insult. Now Fu Xi''s words are my words."


    In Yang Tian''s eyes, it is a good choice for Fu Xilai to deal with these small matters. Yang Tian also thinks that Fu Xi can handle these things well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise he won''t be left by Shangwu all the time.


    When Yang Tian''s voice disappeared, the talents of the ancient Wu Zongmen realized that Fu Xi''s status on Sun Moon Island was not something they could degrade at will.


    Now they want to seek help from Riyue Island, only through Fuxi in front of them.


    But Fuxi has just been belittled, and she will be pleased. Can they do it?


    It turns out they can do it.


    "Jin Yinzong was the only one who depreciated Fu Xi, and we Xishan Sect are very faithful to Fu Xi."


    "Yes, yes, all of Qin Yinzong''s people make trouble"


    "Master Fuxi, please help us!"


    Fu Xi only sneered at what they said. He saw such people more often. But after seeing their ugly side, Fu Xi''s heart soon had his own plans.


    Anyway, it is waste, it is better to use waste.

 Chapter 641： One Bone City Anomalies

    "You can save me if you want, but I have one condition"


    When they heard Fu Xi''s words, they knew it was an opportunity, but they were also worried that Fu Xi had told a task they couldn''t complete.


    "As long as Master Fu Xi, we will try our best to satisfy"


    "If it is too difficult, it is difficult for us to complete"


    This time the people of the ancient Wu Zongmen began to be cautious, and they did not dare to pack tickets.


    If it was so easy, the strength of Sun Moon Island would have been completed long ago, and it would not have been given to them.


    "Rest assured, what I need is the intelligence of all forces in the heavens at this time. As long as the intelligence does not let you desperate, how about this requirement?"


    Fu Xi''s request was not high, after all, it was just intelligence.


    "That''s it, we will do it"


    The high-levels of the ancient Wuzongmen were surrounded and discussions began.


    Fu Xi is not in a hurry, now he just needs to wait for them to bring the news back.


    Yang Tian was in the main hall of Sun Moon Island, and everything that happened on Sun Moon Island was in Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration. Now Yang Tian has received the news from the mad monster war corpse.


    Xuan Di held it, but Ji Di had completely fallen. The yellow land belonging to the demon tribe is now half occupied by creatures in the abyss. The original situation of Jiadi was also very dangerous, but the Void Swordmaster returned in time to clear all the abyss creatures on Jiadi.


    As for the red land where Yang Tian is located, he was also attacked by abyssal creatures. But there is still a dark Yang Tian on the red ground, and the abyssal creatures can''t bring much threat to the red ground, so they are completely cleaned.


    Dark Yang Tian made his own choice in the fantasy situation of Qiqing Liuyu, but under the influence of Ji Tianlu, Yang Tian has gradually embarked on the normal path of human beings.


    When the dark Yang Tian sent the Qiqing Liuyu Stone to the ontology Yangtian, the ontology Yang Tian refused to enter the illusion of Qiqing Liuyu. Ontology Yang Tian now only wants to harvest his wife and children, and humans on the red ground.


    For the choices made in the Seven Realms and Six Desires, Ontology Yang Tian refused.


    In desperation, the dark Yang Tian stayed in the Red Land for a while, and just encountered the invading abyssal creatures, helping the body to clear them out.


    After Yang Tian of Sun Moon Island learned about the situation in the eastern continent, he wanted to wait for a while. Yang Tian wanted to see exactly what the abyss world wanted to do. Polite.


    And the situation of the forces of the various dynasties, the ancient Wu Zongmen has sent his own hands to investigate.


    It was only that the overall strength of the ancient Wu Zongmen deviated, and it took three days and three nights to understand the general situation of the Heavenly Dynasty.


    And the ancient Wu Zongmen also sacrificed many warriors during the period.


    When the ancient Wuzongmen discovered the information, they planned to trade with Fu Xi, and used the information to exchange for a new city for them to have a place to live.


    "In order to obtain intelligence, we have sacrificed many disciples, and we want to use this information in exchange for a city where we live."


    The ancient Wu Zongmen sent a principal to exchange information for the city he wanted.


    "Speak first and listen, if there is valuable intelligence, I will arrange a city for you"


    "it is good"


    The person in charge of the ancient Wu Zongmen hesitated, and then told Fu Xi all the information he had obtained.


    One of the pieces of information caught Fu Xi''s attention.


    "No one has been attacked by abyssal creatures?"


    Fu Xi couldn''t help thinking.


    "Master Fuxi, our ..."


    The person in charge of the ancient Wuzong gate showed a pleading look, and Fu Xi awoke from his thoughts.


    "I will give you a city"


    Fu Xi still has a certain weight on Riyue Island, and they just need a city. Now the most secure place in the heavenly dynasty is only Riyue Island. Fu Xi intends to give them a city around Riyue Island, which is considered to meet their conditions.


    "You took them to Yudao, and Ding Cheng gave them to them," Fu Xi said to the abilities around him.


    "Yes"


    Under the leadership of this power wise, the ancient Wu Zongmen can barely have a habitable city, and it is safe enough near Riyue Island.


    After learning about the information, Fu Xi quickly reported the information to Yang Tian.


    Wan bone city was not attacked by abyssal creatures, which also surprised Yang Tian a little.


    In Wangucheng, many of Wangwang''s forces are transformed by abyssal creatures. Is it because the abyss world is worried that the creatures attacking Wangucheng will be assimilated into the monster race by the king of bones?


    Yang Tian also thought about this, but was quickly rejected.


    Among the invading creatures sent by the Abyss this time, many are stronger than the King of Bone. How could you worry about being assimilated by the King of Bone? There must be another secret.


    However, the demons were attacked by the abyssal creatures. Apart from stopping the land, the attacks on the territories of the demons should be the most violent.


    In addition, after the demons were severely damaged by Yang Tian, ??the overall strength reached the lowest point, and they seemed to be incapable of facing the attacks of abyssal creatures.


    Fortunately, there are hidden means for the demon tribe. With the slow insistence, the demon tribe also barely stabilized the situation.


    At present, most of the forces in the dynasty have stabilized the current situation. Only a small number of weak forces have been invaded and killed by creatures in the abyss.


    However, in the current Wanlilong City and Zhenwanlilong City, there is indeed another scenery. After losing the Wanlong Map, Wanli Dragon City and Zhen Wanli Dragon City have lost their former spirit. Although the spirit of the King is still there, the effect is no better than the other twenty-three main cities.


    The current two Wanlilong cities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are not even epic cities.


    Moreover, Wanli Dragon City was not occupied by any forces, so it was quickly invaded by abyssal creatures. Human forces near Wanlilong City chose to stay away from here, for fear of suffering.


    For the two Milestone Dragon Cities, the creatures of the Abyss World seem to be very important. There are several legendary Abyss Creature Creatures in the Milestone Dragon City, and ordinary human forces cannot regain the Milestone Dragon City.


    However, the spirit of the king of Wanli Dragon City was absorbed by the dark Yang Tian. According to the reason, the master of Wanli Dragon City is the dark Yang genius. It is impossible for the dark Yang Tian''s character to make himself suffer.


    But the dark Yang Tian didn''t move slowly, which also surprised Yang Tian.


    Could it be that he was in trouble.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help worrying about Dark Yang Tian, ??but with the fighting power of Dark Yang Tian, ??it seemed that no creature could kill him.


    Yang Tian gave an instruction to the mad monster war corpse, let him go to the red ground to see if the darkness Yang Tian was still there.


    But the results obtained surprised Yang Tian.

 Chapter 642： Foggy forest

    The Seven Feelings and Six Desires are broken when fighting abyssal creatures.


    The detritus of the Qiqing Liuyu Stone is transformed into the sky powder and the misty forest in the red ground is wrapped, which also causes the misty forest to have the illusion effect.


    Anyone who enters the misty forest will fall into the illusion of seven emotions and six desires.


    At the time, not only were the dark Yang Tian and the body Yang Tian in the foggy forest, but also many psionics and abyssal creatures.


    Now they are all in the illusion of seven emotions and six desires, but they still cannot get out of the misty forest.


    Ji Tianlu is currently carrying a large number of psionicists to protect the foggy forest to prevent accidents in the forest itself, Yang Tian.


    Even Yang Tian did not expect such a situation.


    But how can the seven love and six desire stones be broken?


    Unless the material of Tianke Qiqing Liuyu Stone is encountered, the general attack cannot be broken with the grade of Qiqing Liuyu Stone.


    "But letting the ontology enter into a fantasy state of seven emotions and six desires may be a good thing."


    The dark Yang Tian has already experienced a fantasy state of seven emotions and six desires. In the misty forest at this time, the dark Yang Tian woke up early and was cleaning up the abyss creatures in the misty forest.


    All Yang Tian can do now is wait.


    Waiting for the conspiracy of the abyss to gradually surface, waiting for the body Yang Tian to wake up from the illusion of Qiqing and Liuyu.


    But while waiting, Yang Tian will also take some precautionary measures.


    A month passed, and Yang Tian only got a heavy message after one month.


    King Bone shot, destroying a legendary peak of the abyss king creature.


    According to the information, the Abyss King creature attempted to reinvoke the undead creature that had been transformed into a monster into the abyss. It was indeed successful at the beginning, but was later discovered by the King of Bone.


    A lot of undead creatures have been called back to the abyss in Wangucheng, which has also made Wanggu bones angry.


    Furious, the King of Bone opened a large-scale slaughter of the abyss creature until the abyss king creature appeared and beheaded him. The king of bones stopped his slaughter.


    This action of King Bone King instantly suppressed the arrogance of the abyss creatures. It also shows its powerful strength, even the legendary peak abyss king creature is beheaded, then how powerful is his strength?


    From the information obtained by Yang Tian, ??he can probably guess at what level the strength of the King of Bone, but it may be wrong.


    After the news of King Wangu came out, there was also a big news in the South Mainland.


    The figure mask man led a large number of corpses under the palm of his hand to the Zerg world, which seemed to be coming to a war.


    Even Yang Tian was attracted this time. At first, the four of them went to the Worm World and planned to seal the Worm World''s space wormhole to the earth. However, they encountered the King Pei Wing Worm and failed.


    The four also fled separately, and Shang Wu and Stan were slaves to the worm world.


    Now that the pattern mask man is going to attack the insect world, Yang Tian cannot be attracted.


    What will the final result be? Yang Tian is looking forward to it.


    However, the current eastern continent seems to be because it is learned that people with patterned masks are going to attack the insect world, and even the invading creatures in the abyss world have become smaller.


    It also just reduced a lot of pressure on the forces of all parties. After all, under a series of attacks by the abyss creatures, the forces of all parties were very tired.


    The pattern mask people of the southern continent entered the insect kingdom with a large number of corpses, leaving only a small number of corpses in the southern continent for guarding.


    It is inevitable that some forces will want to benefit from it.


    However, with Yang Tian''s action, after killing all these forces trying to obtain benefits from the southern continent, the forces in the other three continents became instantly and honestly a lot.


    Yang Tian and let go, if anyone dares to attack the southern continent during this period, I will destroy your door.


    Yang Tian''s warning has been issued, and the southern continent has basically not been attacked by other forces.


    On the seventh day of the pattern mask man entering the Worm World, the Worm World closed all space wormholes. For a while, any news about the Worm World was closed.


    Yang Tian could not know the specific situation in the insect world.


    Time is passing, and half a year has passed quickly, but the space wormholes of the Worm World have no sign of opening.


    Instead, during this time, the abyssal creatures began to take root in the eastern continent.


    In order to prevent the abyss boundary from surviving on the eastern continent, Yang Tian also had to start a major cleanup to remove all the abyss organisms on the eastern continent.


    Yang Tian is the pinnacle of the half-step god. On the eastern continent, there are basically no opponents that can match Yang Tian. Even among the invading creatures in the abyss, the strongest is the half-step god.


    But still beheaded by Yang Tian.


    The land originally occupied by the Abyss Realm was also taken back by Yang Tian. Now the power wisers under Yang Tian''s own hands will stop and control, and will not give it to other forces.


    Huang Tian, ??who lost half of his territory, was also taken back by Yang Tian.


    But in this half of the year, Yang Tian has not received any new news from Chidi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ontology Yang Tian has been in the illusion of seven emotions and six desires for half a year, and there is still no recovery.


    Even the abilities that had fallen into the foggy forest with Ontology Yang Tian before came out of it, except that Ontology Yang Tian remained in the foggy forest.


    Yang Tian wanted to send spiritual power to the dark forest to communicate with the dark Yang Tian, ??but the fog forest has the function of blocking the spiritual power, which makes Yang Tian unable to contact the dark Yang Tian.


    Fortunately, the dark Yang Tian has a message to prove that he and the body Yang Tian are alive.


    Abyss invaders on the eastern continent have been cleaned up.


    But at this moment Yang Tian received the warning from the abyss.


    "Dragon? Are you tired of trying to interfere with our invasion?"


    A stunned breath sounded in Yang Tian''s ears, but Yang Tian was not threatened, but responded with a light tone:


    "The first king of the abyss or the Lord of the abyss?" Yang Tian asked the origin of the person.


    Only these two can threaten Yang Tian in the abyss world. How can other abyss creatures compare with Yang Tian, ??the half-step god-level peak?


    "Bold"


    "Well, I dare not even show up, but dare to threaten verbally? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Then look at me for a verbal threat?"


    A powerful mental power suddenly struck Yang Tian''s mind from one direction, but how could Yang Tian''s mental power be weaker than him?


    "boom"


    The collision between two mental forces.


    It is also a tangible and qualitative level of mental power, which is considered a draw in a collision.


    However, Yang Tian can find its specific location through this spiritual force.


    "found it"


    Yang Tian''s gaze looked straight into the distance.

 Chapter 643： 1st Bug King

    Even if it was hidden in the depths of the abyss, a very hidden place was still sensed by Yang Tian.


    "What if you find it? Are you here?"


    "Don''t worry, I will find you sooner or later, it won''t be long."


    Yang Tian will definitely seal the space wormhole in the abyss, and he will definitely go to the abyss. Even if it collided with the Lord of the Abyss, it was in Yang Tian''s expectation.


    Moreover, Yang Tian does not think that he will be weaker than the Lord of the Abyss or the first king of the Abyss, unless they reach the level of God, but if they reach the level of God, how can they shrink into the Abyss?


    "Then I''ll wait for you, but if I wait a long time, I will come to Earth. At that time, I will let you watch me kill the dragons and hold the earth in my hands."


    The one in the abyss has always regarded Yang Tian as a dragon family. After all, Yang Tian is a dragon spirit of the Dragon family. The breath emanating from his body is also the breath of the Dragon family. It is impossible to connect Yang Tian to humans.


    When the sound disappeared, the one who thought the abyss had left.


    The time passed three months again, but there was still no news from the Worms, but on the red ground, the fog surrounding the foggy forest actually spread.


    The red powers have to stay away from the misty forest, and if they inhale the mist accidentally, they may fall into the illusion of love.


    Fortunately, the mist spread was not very serious, and it stopped after a few days.


    However, human survival is not allowed near the foggy forest. After all, the fog in the foggy forest is too scary.


    The time has passed three months again. It has been a whole year since the pattern mask man led the corpse invading the worm community.


    This means that it has been fighting the Worm World for a year.


    Upon entering, the space wormhole leading to the earth from the Wormland trembled for a short time, and then calmed down immediately.


    A similar situation will occur in the following days. After seven days, the space wormhole opened, but only a blood-stained figure flew out of the space wormhole.


    The patterned mask on his face was half destroyed, revealing his white half of his face.


    In the hands of the figure mask man, there is an extra worm wing, which is exactly the wing of the king of wing insects. I did not expect that it would be torn off by the figure mask man.


    The figure mask man emerged from the space wormhole and quickly returned to the southern continent.


    However, the news spread quickly across the four continents, and the corpse led by the pattern mask man failed to enter the insect world. Only the figure mask man fled back to the southern continent.


    After Yang Tian heard the news, he was very shocked.


    However, Yang Tian''s shock was not the failure of the pattern mask man, but that he could actually tear off a bug wing of the King Pei. This is enough to show how terrible the fighting power of the pattern mask man is.


    In Yang Tian''s cognition, perhaps it is not the Pei Wing King, but the Hidden Wing King of the Worm World that makes the pattern mask people seriously injured.


    After Yang Tian woke up from the shock, he rushed to the south continent. He wanted to get more information in the mouth of the man with the pattern mask.


    Outside the southern continent, there are many forces at the moment, and they all want to get information about the Worm World in the mouth of the pattern mask man.


    These forces wanted to go directly into the southern continent, but with Yang Tian''s warning before them, they seemed very restrained and did not dare to break through.


    However, Yang Tian did not have so many restrictions and went directly to the palace of the pattern mask man in the southern continent.


    In the upper part of the palace, it is a heavily wounded mask man. There were dense scars on his body, with red blood stains but also green worm blood.


    The patterned mask was destroyed halfway, revealing half of its side. However, under the cover of blood, it was difficult for Yang Tian to tell whether it was a male face or a female face.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming"


    Yang Tian said faintly at the pattern face.


    "Just ask!"


    "You were wounded by King Peacock?"


    "Does it deserve it?"


    As the pattern mask man said, he threw the insect wings of King Peiwing King in front of Yang Tian.


    "It doesn''t grasp the power of time, it just controls the technique of time. How can it be my opponent? I have the ultimate speed, and the ultimate speed is the shuttle of time and space. Do you think I will be weaker than it?"


    In tone, the pattern mask man still reveals a strong self-confidence.


    The ultimate speed is shuttle time and space. The pattern mask man who masters the extreme speed has long mastered the power of time and space. In the face of the king of wings, the pattern mask man is completely in the dominant position.


    He even broke the wings of King Pei.


    The King Peacock Worm possesses the secret of time. For the creatures who do not control time, it is a mountain that cannot be crossed.


    "Then your injury?"


    "Is the first insect king of the insect world, it is much more powerful than Peiyi insect king. I do n¡¯t know what power it controls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It only broke my defense with one move, and Make me what I am now "


    The corpse led by the pattern mask man has an advantage in fighting against the zerg, but with the emergence of the first insect king of the insect world, the situation has changed dramatically.


    Patterned masks helpless people, can only choose to escape.


    Extreme Speed ??is used to break through the seal of the space wormhole.


    "Although I lost, I also generally know the current situation in Wormland"


    "Oh?"


    "When I marched into the army of insects a year ago, I found the stilts. The internals of the insects seemed not very peaceful. There was another force in the insects that separated the insects from the insects."


    The figure mask man told Yang Tian everything he knew.


    Yang Tian couldn''t help but think of the demon dragon soul. At the beginning, the dark Yang Tian told the situation of the demon dragon soul from his own body.


    The most likely place for the Dragon Spirit to leave Yang Yang''s body is the Worm World.


    Now there is a strong possibility to divide the worm world to be the dragon spirit. The body of the dragon is absorbed and assimilated by the dark Yang Tian. The soul of the dragon must be sensitive, which also means the liberation of the dragon''s body.


    In order to recapture the demon shell, the demon dragon soul began to expand the means, and the demon dragon soul can start with the current Worm World.


    "I want to know everything, you take a good rest! As for the external forces, you don''t need to worry"


    "Oh, thank you"


    "Mutually beneficial, and our ultimate goal is the same"


    A strange look flashed in the eyes of the man with the patterned mask. In the face of Yang Tian''s speech, he defaulted.


    Yang Tian is not a fool. It is not difficult to see that the pattern mask people do all for the earth. Maybe he is a corpse, but his approach is worthy of respect.

 Chapter 644： Blood Tide

    The pattern mask man led the corpse to occupy the southern continent, which was almost without grass, and destroyed the invading creatures on the southern continent. In the later fight against the zerg, the corpse led by the pattern mask man also made great efforts.


    Not to mention now, in order to destroy the Zerg of the Zerg world, they dared to lead the corpse into the Zerg world.


    Although it seems a bit overwhelming, his courage and overall outlook are beyond the reach of countless humans.


    "Actually, the Wormland is not as powerful as expected"


    As Yang Tian was about to leave, the pattern mask man couldn''t help saying something.


    Yang Tian nodded, indicating that he knew.


    There are many forces surrounding the South Continent, and they all want to get information about the Worm World from the mouth of the patterned mask man.


    On Earth, the Zerg have always endangered human beings. Now the pattern mask people have invaded the Zerg world, and have instantly attracted the attention of all human forces.


    When Yang Tian came to the south, the human forces on all three continents were waiting outside.


    Seeing this, Yang Tian quickly convened them together.


    "I already knew in his mouth about the Worm World, and I will tell you now ..."


    Yang Tian did not conceal too much, telling the general situation of the insect world to all parties.


    Everyone looked different, some believed in Yang Tian, ??but some doubted the truth.


    But Yang Tian would not believe them or not, he had already told them these. They should leave here with interest, rather than leave an attempt.


    Most of the forces still gave Yang Tian face, but there were always one or two forces that were going to oppose Yang Tian.


    The western continents are headed by blood, and some western continents are reluctant to leave here.


    "Are you the patriarch of the blood race?"


    "it''s me"


    "If you don''t leave here, they won''t leave. Do you want to warn me?"


    In Yang Tian''s tone, there was a trace of cold killing intentions. Except for the blood patriarch, everyone was shocked by the killing intentions of this life.


    "I just want to know more"


    The blood patriarch was very confident in his own strength. In the face of Yang Tian''s questioning, he did not retreat in the slightest.


    "I''ve already said what you want to know. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t get out, I will give you a ride."


    "One"


    "two"


    "three"


    Yang Tian''s temper is not easy to provoke. Since you don''t want to give you a face, I will fight until you are afraid.


    Dragon King Wing


    The dragon king wing, which contains the power of time and space, emerges behind Yang Tian, ??affecting this space.


    The patriarch''s face changed slightly.


    The blood patriarch touched the threshold of the half-step **** level, which is stronger than the average legendary peak. Almost one level to the Pope of Light.


    But Yang Tian is a real half-step god-level peak, how can Yang Tian''s attack easily follow?


    The power of space converged on Yang Tian''s right fist, and Yang Tian attacked the patriarch of the clan straight.


    Blood Tide


    After seeing Yang Tian''s attack, the blood patriarch found out how obvious the gap between the two sides was. For Yang Tian''s punch, he would use his hole cards to resist.


    Unfortunately, the blood tide of the blood patriarch''s blood was touched by Yang Tian''s fist and turned into a void, unable to stop the slightest.


    "boom"


    The blood patriarch was hit, his body moved back a few hundred meters away, and a lot of cracks appeared in the chest.


    "puff"


    The blood tribe grew up spitting blood, and the whole person''s momentum became weak.


    "So weak, you have to learn something?" Yang Tian coldly said.


    Seeing that the blood patriarch was defeated by Yang Tian''s one move, the other forces originally attached to the blood ancestor became instantaneous. How could they never think that the blood patriarch was defeated in this way.


    The blood patriarch''s face was ugly, and he did not expect that his strength would be so much worse than that of Yang Tian.


    "You don''t go too far"


    The blood patriarch wanted to maintain his final dignity, but his maintenance seemed far-fetched.


    "Oh? Excessive? Are you worth it?"


    This is extreme contempt.


    "Miscellaneous"


    The blood clan grew angry, and tore up the clothing that wrapped his body, revealing the wretched white body. But the blood patriarch''s skin was engraved with a huge blood-colored tattoo, which surrounds every aspect of his body.


    As soon as the scarlet tattoo appeared, Yang Tian felt strange.


    All the attributes in this space are gathered on the student tattoos, and the momentum of the blood tribal ancestors has skyrocketed, and the state of weakness before the big change has been greatly changed.


    This is the last card of the blood patriarch, and his strongest means.


    Once he uses the scarlet tattoo, he will gain powerful power, but after the battle, he will fall into a severe slump, and he may not even be able to show his legendary strength.


    So before using a blood tattoo, you have to think about it.


    However, after the blood tribe was insulted by Yang Tian, ??in order to maintain the dignity of himself and the blood tribe, he must use student tattoos. But he also knew that even if he used a scarlet tattoo, he might not be Yang Tian''s opponent.


    Power is close to half a step, but there is still some distance.


    Yang Tian saw the fighting power of the blood clan leader at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although there is a bit of strangeness, he can not threaten himself.


    Space jump


    Yang Tian suddenly appeared behind the blood patriarch, the force of annihilation replaced the space force on Yang Tian''s fist, and banged against the blood patriarch.


    The power of Annihilation is more terrible than the power of Space.


    The blood patriarch had no time to respond, and could only reluctantly turn around and crossed his arms with his chest for short answer defense.


    "àØ"


    The powerful force broke through the blood patriarch''s defense and directly crushed his arms. The strength still hit the blood patriarch''s chest.


    The power attached to the Scarlet Tattoo was instantly defeated. It was just a simple level, and the strength between the two sides was clear at a glance.


    "You are too weak"


    In the hands of Yang Tian, ??an ice skate of the ultimate ice has condensed. Facing a blood patriarch seeking death, Yang Tian can kill his life, but Yang Tian has to give him a lesson.


    "ßÚ"


    Yang Tian slashed half of his body with one stab.


    The blood patriarch who had lost half of his body fell into a coma.


    Yang Tian threw the stunned blood patriarch into the hands of the western continent.


    "You took him back. I have already said what to do. If you dare to challenge my bottom line, your luck will not be as good as him," Yang Tian said, pointing at the half of the blood patriarch.


    Before leaving, Yang Tian turned half of the blood patriarch''s body into a sky powder.


    Seeing Yang Tian''s departure, all parties in the western mainland also left here with interest.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood patriarchs were all destroyed, so let''s do our best!"


    "I have heard of the colorful masked people in the East Mainland. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Even the blood patriarch was not his enemy."

 Chapter 645： Reentry

    The forces of the western continent quickly left the southern continent.


    The blood patriarch was defeated by Yang Tian, ??and the news spread quickly in the western continent.


    This is the encounter between two top continents.


    The result is now, but it is still so obvious. Yang Tian crushed the clan patriarchs with absolute advantages, which also made all the forces on the western continent lose face.


    ...


    After Yang Tian left the southern continent, he came to Chidi and planned to tell the dark Yang Tian about the information of the Worm World.


    After all, this is about the dragon spirit, which has a direct relationship with the dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian In the foggy forest, it is not difficult for Yang Tian to find the dark Yang Tian.


    When Yang Tian came to the misty forest, the unique breath of mist was too easy for people to fall into the illusion.


    "Is this the fog of Qiqing Liuyu petrified?"


    Yang Tian was not affected by the fog and penetrated into the misty forest.


    Soon found the trace of the dark Yang Tian. Inside a tree cave in the foggy forest. Not only the dark Yang Tian, ??but also the ontology Yang Tian, ??but the ontology Yang Tian has been in a coma and has been in a coma.


    Dark Yang Tian also discovered the existence of Yang Tian.


    "The ontology has been in the illusion for so long?"


    "This illusion is not easy," Dark Yang smiled bitterly.


    "not simple?"


    "Yeah, you were part of the ontology before, you can come in and see for yourself"


    Yang Tian manipulated his own mental power into Yang Tian''s illusion.


    I was really surprised by the illusion.


    Ontology Yang Tian''s illusion is not an ordinary illusion, but a rebirth similar to the rebirth, which is the same as the original Yang Tian.


    It was just that Yang Tian was in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, and the body was in the stone of Qiqing Liuyu.


    Ontology Yang Tian''s illusion began in the early days of the last days. At the time, Ontology Yang Tian continued in another way.


    The regret in Yang Tian''s heart was fulfilled in the illusion. All the loved ones who wanted to protect him were protected. Before the beginning of the feud, the enemy would kill the foe in advance to prevent future troubles.


    In the illusion, Ontology Yang Tian has established a powerful force to protect those he wants to protect.


    Ji Tianlu became the wife of Ontology Yang Tian in a way that everyone envied. At the wedding, Yang Tian ¡¯s father hosted the wedding for Yang Tian himself, and Ji Hou Tao.


    Ontology Yang Tian''s regrets in the last days were met in the illusion, or salvation in rebirth.


    "This ..." Yang Tian tangled.


    Ontology Yang Tian is self-willed and degenerate. He would rather spend his life in a fantasy world than face the cruel reality.


    "If he can face reality, then he has been awake long ago, he is unwilling to wake up from the illusion, and we can''t help it," said Dark Yang Tian.


    "... Let him stay in the illusion! If he doesn''t wake up, it''s no use keeping him"


    "I understand, but I always feel uncomfortable. After all, he is our ontology, and the three of us are considered a complete individual ..."


    "Don''t mention that, we should leave here" Yang Tian interrupted the dark Yang Tian.


    Leaving the foggy forest alone, Yang Tian looked at the body and followed Yang Tian''s steps.


    After leaving the misty forest, Yang Tian told the dark Yang Tian about the situation in the Worm World.


    "The Dragon Soul really returned to the Worm World"


    "Just come down and go to the Worm World," Yang Tian said.


    "Yeah, although the dragon''s shell is assimilated by me, if I don''t devour the dragon''s soul, I can''t control the power of the dragon''s shell.


    The purpose of Yang Tian ¡¯s deworming is to test the strength of the first king of the insect world and the Lord of the insect world. As for the dark Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian now can''t figure him out once.


    But there is one thing that Yang Tian can be sure of is that Dark Yang Tian will help himself.


    "set off"


    "it is good"


    From the space wormhole into the worm world, the worm world at this time looks different from the previous worm world. Now the ground is full of corpses and worms, and blood of various colors is filling all corners of the worm world.


    The traces of war left by the pattern mask man leading the corpse offense have not been cleared.


    But at this moment, weirdness leaked from the worm world.


    Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian have passed through half of the Zerg world, but still haven''t seen any Zerg.


    The last time they entered the worm world, the four of them would be immediately surrounded by the slight release of breath. But now the zerg are not seen.


    "It''s getting weird here?" Yang Tian said.


    "Really strange"


    Dark Yang Tian not only felt that the paradise world was very weird, there was an invisible attraction in one direction of the paradise world that was calling on dark Yang Tian.


    "I may know where they are?"


    Dark Yang Tian''s body has the existence of the dragon''s shell. In the dark Yang Tian''s view, this is the bond between the dragon''s shell and the dragon''s soul, and the two have echoed, so this happens.


    "Then you lead the way"


    If not, it''s better than the headless flies now.


    "it is good"


    This time, Yang Tian led the way in the dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to the depths of the Worm World.


    "Very strange route"


    Here, the spiritual power cannot be fully exerted, and the path can only be explored by the physical features.


    As they got closer, Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian felt the two powerful forces constantly colliding, and countless bugs were attacking each other.


    Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian speeded up their speed. When they came to the battlefield, they were instantly attracted by the two figures in the sky.


    One of them is a black six-winged black worm, which is full of black gas, which is a bit imaginary of the black gas emanating from the injuries on the person with the pattern mask.


    Could it be that it is the first insect king of the insect world, that is, he injured the pattern mask man, causing the corpse to defeat?


    Yang Tian became vigilant to this six-winged black worm. If it is the first worm king, he must be careful.


    The six-winged black worm encountered a fiery red worm, but it had a pair of double horns on the forehead of the worm, and its size was very large. Minions, with a pair of black wings growing behind them.


    Compared to the six-winged black worm, the smell of this worm is very familiar.


    The unique breath of the Demon Dragon Soul comes from the breath of destruction. And the power it exerts is also the power of destruction, which is much more skilled than the dark Yang Tian''s power of destruction.


    The two bugs kept colliding, but no one had the advantage.


    When they saw Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian coming, they stopped fighting in their hands and looked in the direction of Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. Especially the worm body controlled by the demon dragon soul, when it saw the dark Yang Tian, ??the body shivered.


    It felt the breath from the body of the dragon, and the source of the breath was the dark Yang Tian.

 Chapter 646： Under control?

    "My body has been refined by you, and the seal has been released."


    The body of the fire monster controlled by the dragon soul has reached half-dragonization. However, the combat effectiveness that can be exerted is still less than three-fourths of the real dragon body.


    The first worm king also looked at Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian. It felt a dangerous breath from Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian.


    After having suffered a big loss in the Dragon Realm, the Dragon Soul has led the Fire Monster back to the Worm Realm.


    Based on the Dragon Dragon''s knowledge of Dark Yang Tian, ??it is believed that Dark Yang Tian will try to devour the dragon''s shell. And he is just a soul, unable to fight against the dark Yang Tian. Under the planning of the demon dragon soul, the demon dragon soul temporarily uses a fire demon worm as its own body, and the fire demon worm body is half-dragonized, so that it can at least play a part of its combat power.


    In addition, the dragon spirit has always looked down on the insect world, especially after the pattern mask people attacked the insect world, the dragon spirit almost learned the specific strength of the first insect king.


    So after the war, the dragon spirit led the Fire Monster to attack the Worm World in an attempt to hold the Worm World in its own hands.


    In the battle with the first insect king, the dragon spirit found a little. The first insect king is very strong, but it seems to be subject to some kind of constraint and cannot play 100% of the combat power, which also makes the monster dragon soul occupy A little advantage.


    At this time, Yang Tian and Dark Yang Tian came to the battlefield, the dragon spirit and the first insect king temporarily stopped fighting. However, the Fire Monster Zerg is still fighting the Zerg Zerg.


    After dark Yang Tian heard the words of the dragon spirit, he said:


    "The seal of the dragon''s shell has been lifted, and the dragon''s shell has become a part of me, but I really can''t fully control the power of the dragon''s shell, so I''m looking for you"


    Dark Yang Tian stared closely at the dragon spirit. The power of the dragon''s shell is very powerful, but the dark Yang Tian cannot use it, the main reason is the lack of dragon spirit.


    In ancient times, it was not unreasonable for the dragon spirit to give up its body.


    Because the dragon spirit has its own self-confidence, no other creature can control the dragon''s shell except itself.


    "How could my body be under your control?" The spirit of the dragon spirit was full of confidence.


    "How else would I come to you"


    "Oh? It looks like you''re not ambitious"


    The tone of the Demon Dragon Soul was full of murderous intentions, and the words of the dark Yang Tian made him angry.


    If you want to completely control the body of the dragon, you must use the spirit of the dragon, but will it help the dark Yang Tian to control the body of the dragon? Obviously impossible, then the only way left is to devour the dragon soul.


    This is also the reason that makes the dragon spirit angry, really think you are your refueling station?


    The first worm king on the side seemed to see the discord between the demon dragon soul and the dark Yang Tian, ??and was faintly backing away, wanting to be an onlooker.


    But Yang Tian blocked its way.


    "Want to run?"


    "Humph"


    The first insect king, Lengheng, instigated his six black insect wings to rush to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian released the Dragon King Wing and launched a close-up battle with the First King of Insects. Yang Tian fought the first insect king for the first time and found that the physical strength of the first insect king was not weaker than himself.


    However, Yang Tian had the same feeling as the Demon Dragon Soul, that is, the first insect king seemed to be constrained and could not fully exert his combat effectiveness.


    "Looks like I''m taking advantage of it"


    Since you cannot fully use your fighting power, we are still hostile, and naturally I will not be polite to you.


    The power of annihilation pervades Yang Tian''s body, and every attack of Yang Tian contains the power of annihilation. This was the first insect king who was constrained, and naturally he could not fight Yang Tian.


    In the slow battle, the first worm king fell into a passive defense.


    On the other side, Dark Yang Tian and Demon Dragon Soul looked at each other for a long time, but the Demon Dragon Soul could not bear it first, and launched an attack on Dark Yang Tian.


    The half-dragonized fire monster body may exhibit a part of the power of destruction, but it cannot match the power of destruction mastered by the dark Yang Tian.


    However, only part of the mighty power of destruction is under the control of the demon dragon soul, and the destructive power exerted is not inferior to the dark Yang Tian.


    "You''re too tender," said Dragon Spirit.


    Dark Yang Tian also clearly sees this. In the control of the power of destruction, he is not comparable to the dragon spirit.


    Kill


    Dark Yang Tian used his strength against the scales, and his whole body was filled with blood-red evil spirits. Even with the dark Yang Tian, ??there was a strong **** smell around him.


    "The ability of the blood dragon? Let me see it then."


    The demon dragon soul did not look at Dark Yang Tian''s killing power at all, and still maintained the fighting mode just now and Dark Yang Tian continued to be entangled.


    But this time, the dragon spirit obviously did not take much advantage.


    In each encounter, the dragon spirit will find that the blood in his body will be pulled, resulting in the inability to exert his full combat power. Every attack is like he is deliberately putting water into the water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ boiling


    The **** smell in the dark Yang Tian suddenly expanded, and the fire monster body controlled by the demon dragon soul inhaled a lot of **** smell under this sudden.


    When the dragon spirit was about to expel the **** smell, dark Yang Tian''s attack followed.


    And at this instant, the **** smell was completely integrated with the body of the fire demon worm. The appearance of such a scene made the dragon spirit feel bad.


    "This¡­¡­"


    But the soul of the dragon was too late to think, because he had to face the attack of the dark Yang Tian.


    In the dark Yang Tian''s face was full of ridicule, the dragon spirit was both angry and wandering.


    "Bang Bang"


    The blood in the fire monster''s body began to boil, affecting the combat power of the dragon spirit.


    "hateful"


    From time to time, a huge blood pack appears on the body of the fire demon worm, which causes the destructive power that the dragon dragon soul can display is sometimes strong and weak.


    Moreover, the battle with the dark Yang Tian would have affected the blood in the body. Under the influence of this state, the fighting power of the dragon spirit was greatly weakened.


    "How strong can you be"


    "boom"


    Dark Yang Tian''s fist hit heavily on the soul of the dragon dragon, making it unable to resist spitting a large mouthful of blood.


    The fire monster''s body now mastered by the dragon spirit also has a half-step **** level, but in terms of combat power, the fire monster''s body is certainly not comparable to the dragon''s shell.


    This is a qualitative gap.


    Although all are half-step **** level, blood veins occupy most of the gap in the same level.


    Fire monsters can play a good combat power under the control of the dragon spirit, but in the end it is limited. And the dark Yang Tian has the three powerful blood of the Dragon family, how can he be weaker than a fire demon?

 Chapter 647： Lord of the Worms

    The demon dragon plus the blood dragon has been thunder cherry dragon, the fusion of the three dragons'' blood veins, and the upper limit of this blood vein promotion is hundreds of times more than the fire monster.


    "Feel defeated by your own power!"


    The power of destruction appeared in Yang Tian''s attack, and under the angry look of the demon dragon soul, he hit the demon dragon soul.


    The fire worm''s body was so struck into the anger of the sky, leaving only the seriously wounded dragon spirit.


    "If you lose your body, what will you fight with me?" Dark Yang Tian said lightly.


    Without the body of the dragon, the soul of the dragon cannot exert its full combat power, and it does lose its qualification to play against the dark Yang Tian.


    "That may not be so"


    The words of the Demon Dragon Soul turned, which made Dark Yang Tian realize that something was wrong.


    In the dark Yang Tian''s body, a slight repulsion actually appeared, which was seized by the spirit of the dragon spirit, and directly penetrated into the dark Yang Tian''s body.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, Dark Yang Tian passiveized into the form of three dragons.


    But the dragon head has always had two consciousnesses, one is dark Yang Tian, ??and the other is the dragon soul.


    "The seal is lifted, but your luck is so good, no wonder I can''t fully control my body," the voice of the demon dragon soul came out.


    Dark Yang Tian evolved into three dragons, and the dragon''s body became part of the three dragons, which made the dragon soul unable to control his body.


    Demon Dragon Soul can only interfere in that part of Demon Dragon''s body, but cannot control the other two dragon heads.


    "You look down on me"


    Dark Yang Tian is the master of this body. The existence of Demon Dragon Soul is more of a guest. Perhaps the Devil Dragon''s body belongs to Demon Dragon Soul, but after the Demon Dragon''s body is refined into three dragons, it no longer belongs to it. Dragon spirit.


    "what"


    Demon Dragon Scream suddenly made a scream, it seemed to be experiencing great pain.


    "Now you want to run? You''re too late. Do you really think you can control the body of the dragon? It''s just sheep and tiger." This is the voice of dark Yang Tian.


    Dark Yang Tian now controls the body and is trying to refine the dragon spirit.


    On the other side, the battle between Yang Tian and the First Bug King was nearing completion.


    You are constrained in the battle of the first worm king, and you cannot show your full strength. In this state, how can it be Yang Tian''s opponent?


    Yang Tian used the power of annihilation to hurt the first insect king, and then used victory to block. With the power of time and space, the first insect king was not an opponent at all.


    But the blood of the first worm king that surprised Yang Tian seemed to be a faint restraint of time and space.


    This is also the main reason that the first insect king can hurt the pattern mask.


    The pattern mask man exerts the power of controlling time through the extreme speed, and Yang Tian itself has the power of time and space. The two are fundamentally different. The first insect king can use this to deal with the pattern mask man, but it cannot. Yang Tian.


    "If it weren''t for me being ... you wouldn''t be my opponent"


    The First King of Bugs seems to have something to hide, but Yang Tian, ??as an enemy, will not show mercy to his men.


    The fist containing the power of annihilation hit the top of the first insect king.


    Cracks appeared one after another from the head of the first insect king, until it filled the whole body of the first insect king. The vitality of the first insect king is therefore beginning to dissipate, but the expression of the first insect king is full of unwillingness.


    "Master of the Worm World? Are you worthy? The Worm World will fall to this day. Your Lord of the Worm World is the mastermind."


    After the first insect king shouted this sentence, the cracks that filled the first insect king began to break his body.


    Every time it breaks, it dissipates in space.


    "Didi"


    Broken faster and faster, within a minute, the first insect king was completely news.


    But the words of the first worm before his death were remembered by Yang Tian.


    Sure enough, there is the Lord of the Worm Realm, and the relationship between the Lord of the Worm Realm and the First Worm King does not seem to be very good. In Yang Tian''s prediction, the reason why the first worm king will be constrained should have an inseparable relationship with the lord of the worm world.


    After Yang Tian killed the first worm king, he came to the darkness Yang Tian.


    The current dark Yang Tian has become three dragons and is regaining control of the body.


    From time to time you will hear the screams of the dragon spirit from the body of the three dragons.


    But then, the sound was not right, the scream of Demon Dragon Soul was gone, and the scream of the dark Yang Tian was replaced by it.


    "Ah ... ah"


    Yang Tian realized that something was wrong and shouted immediately.


    "what happened to you?"


    Yang Tian''s voice did not penetrate into it, but Yang Tian heard the dark Yang Tian''s scolding:


    "Thanks for being a dragon, you actually sold yourself to the Worm World"


    "I didn''t want to, but in order to regain my body, what if I sold my soul to the Lord of the Worms? It''s enough if it can help me."


    Is the Lord of the Worms again?


    This is the second time Yang Tian has heard of Lord of the Worms.


    But now Yang Tian must help Dark Yang Tian. From the current situation, the situation of Dark Yang Tian has become very bad.


    Originally, only the dragon head was able to be slightly controlled by the dragon soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now all three dragon heads have been pulled, all of them are controlled by the dragon soul.


    "Roaring"


    It was passed by the trembling dragon howl. The nearby zerg were affected by the dragon, and the zerg in bad condition were killed on the spot.


    "help me"


    Dark Yang Tian weakly transmitted his spiritual message. Yang Tian had already shot, but could not break through the bodies of the three dragons, and did not dare to use too much attack force, for fear of hurting the dark Yang Tian inside.


    "Don''t ... care about my body ... my body ... will change ... become his"


    Dark Yang Tian''s voice was getting weaker and weaker. If Yang Tian didn''t do anything, it would be too late.


    "Swallow with ..."


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian released the most powerful devour and began to absorb the energy of the three dragons frantically.


    The dark Yang Tian''s soul was sucked out by Yang Tian under such influence.


    Part of the strength of the three dragons was also sucked away by Yang Tian.


    "Hurry ... run"


    In addition to the dragon spirit of the three dragons, Yang Tian also felt that there was a strong breath in the secret that was approaching himself.


    Yang Tian was helpless, and was able to escape with the dark Yang Tian''s soul.


    As the exhibition space jumped, Yang Tian must leave here immediately, without any slackness.


    "I''m about ... no more ... I''ll devour it ... I"


    Yang Tian''s voice came out again, which surprised Yang Tian.


    Exactly what happened will make the situation of Dark Yang Tian so bad.


    "what happened to you?"


    "We are just the ontology ... the two consciousnesses ... the roots ... there is no soul ... there is not the skill of dealing with the soul body ... it''s for the consciousness"

 Chapter 648： 3 in 1

    Demon Dragon Soul knows Dark Yang Tian, ??so he knows how to deal with Dark Yang Tian.


    After hearing the words of the dark Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian also knew what it meant. They are just the two consciousnesses that Yang Tian separates. Although they have been strengthened in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, they have also gained soul in the back, but the essence cannot be changed after all.


    Normally, Yang Tian and darkness Yang Tian will protect their consciousness and hide it in the soul. Even if the soul is injured, they will not die as long as the consciousness is still there. But if consciousness is harmed, the harm done to them is irreparable.


    "To what extent are you hurting now?" Yang Tian asked.


    "about to die"


    His own situation is the most clear. Dark Yang Tian has now lost his body and soul, and his consciousness has been greatly damaged. Now he can barely maintain the situation at this time.


    And in the body of the three dragons, the dragon spirit is not the one who shot, and the Lord of the Worms. The attack power from Lord of the Worms is completely beyond the tolerance of Dark Yang Tian.


    "But when I left the body ... I didn''t leave all the power in that body ... The ultimate power I brought out ... I''ll give it to you now ... and I''m the same consciousness as you ... ¡­ You should be able to absorb me perfectly ... and you do n¡¯t need me and the ontology to be promoted to **** level? Now you can just absorb me to strengthen your own strength ¡±


    Dark Yang Tian''s tone became weaker and weaker, but he still said everything he wanted to say.


    Yang Tian is just a consciousness and is not complete, so Yang Tian cannot be promoted to the **** level. Unless he devours and refines the dark Yang Tian and the physical Yang Tian, ??then Yang Tian will be eligible to be promoted to the true **** level.


    Yang Tian already knew after refining Mao Ciniu. If he wants to become a real god, he must devour the dark Yang Tian and the physical Yang Tian.


    Now that Dark Yang Tian has been severely wounded, it will soon dissipate. Yang Tian''s best way is to refine Dark Yang Tian and become a part of himself. The dark Yang Tian apparently prepared to be swallowed, so he emerged from the bodies of the three dragons.


    At this time, Yang Tian remembered what Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul said to him.


    "Your path to promotion to God must be full of difficulties and blood."


    But now Yang Tian doesn''t have much time to consider. Dark Yang Tian is going to dissipate. If he doesn''t devour Dark Yang Tian, ??he will really lose.


    "I''m ..." Yang Tian''s voice seemed a bit dull.


    "Hehe" Dark Yang Tian smiled lightly.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The engulfing power appeared in Yang Tian''s body, and the ultimate power of the dark Yang Tian carrier will be refined by Yang Tian.


    This is not only an increase in strength, but also a change in quality.


    Yang Tian is just a consciousness. Now that he has refined a level of consciousness with him, Yang Tian has enhanced not only combat power, but also a transformation of himself.


    And the dark Yang Tian did not resist at all, which made the process of Yang Tian''s engulfing seem abnormally smooth.


    At the same time, Yang Tian''s body is, in a sense, a fusion of the ultimate elemental dragon and the ultimate golden dragon.


    The ultimate strength filled Yang Tian''s whole body, strengthening the physical body of Yang Tian frantically, making Yang Tian''s physical body reach a zenith.


    The half-step God-level peak once again moved forward one step, God-level is far away, but it is only one step worse.


    After all, the half-step **** level is only a half-step **** level, which is essentially different from the **** level.


    Now I have one ontology, Yang Tian, ??who is thinking about whether to swallow the ontology.


    "Leave here first"


    This is the Worm World, but Yang Tian has been away from the battlefield.


    Now possessing three dragons, the demon dragon soul will be a very scary existence. He not only has his peak fighting power, but also inherited the blood dragon and thunder dragon''s inheritance. He is destined to become a huge threat.


    When Yang Tian was about to leave the Worm World, a dragon howl that resounded through the Worm World appeared. Even when they met in the abyss, Yang Tian could feel the tremendous pressure from the sound of the Long Whistle.


    Dark Yang Tian''s three dragon bodies have already reached the half-step **** level, and the demon dragon soul is also a half-step **** level. Under the fusion of these two forces, they may reach a higher level.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yang Tian left the insect world directly.


    Back in the heavenly dynasty, Yang Tian quickly found a place to retreat, and must first fully integrate the strength in his body.


    Yang Tian ¡¯s retreat was in a small cave near the Five Elements City, and Yang Tian ¡¯s retreat was a full three months.


    Fortunately, the outside world has not changed much.


    What surprised Yang Tian the most was that the space wormholes of the Zerg world had not been closed, but no new Zerg invaded the earth.


    The tranquility of the wormhole in this space can''t help but feel strange to Yang Tian.


    In addition to the insect world, there is a heart knot in Yang Tian''s heart.


    That is whether to swallow the ontology.


    Ontology Yang Tian has fallen into a fantasy world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there is no sign of waking up, it is easy to devour Ontology Yang Tian now.


    "Now that you are going to sink, let me complete a meaningful scene!"


    Yang Tian''s mind soon made a decision, which was to devour the ontology and let him achieve himself. Ontology Yang Tian has been willing to satisfy himself in the illusion, unwilling to wake up. Then his role is infinitely close to zero. In this case, it is better to use the body of Yang Tian to reach his peak.


    After having a definition in Yang Tian''s heart, he rushed to Chidi immediately.


    In the misty forest, the body Yang Tian is still sinking into the illusion and is unwilling to wake up.


    "I know you can be awake at any time, but compared to everything in the illusion, you are not willing to face reality"


    "Since you have made your decision, I will use your remaining value for you"


    "I don''t know if you can''t hear, but now I''m going to devour you and let me reach the peak of a higher level, and you will always sink into the illusion!


    The body of Yang Tian''s eyebrows moved a little, but did not mean to wake up. Yang Tian would not be polite, and the power of devouring appeared in Yang Tian''s body.


    On the body of Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian slowly absorbed into Yang Tian''s body.


    As long as Yang Tian is swallowed, Yang Tian will become a complete existence.


    Ontology Yang Tian does not have much resistance, but for Yang Tian, ??this is still a huge obstacle. Because he is a consciousness, and the ontology Yang Tian is the ontology. Now that he has to replace the ontology, the difficulties that he has to face are geometrically increasing, but it is very easy if the ontology eats up Yang Tian or dark Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian immediately sat on the ground, showing a painful expression in Yang Tian''s face.

 Chapter 649： Is it a zombie?

    At this time, Yang Tian''s suffering was huge.


    The consciousness hidden in the soul is slowly progressing into a completed soul.


    The soul that really belongs to Yang Tian is slowly forming.


    "boom"


    There was a roar inside Yang Tian''s body, which meant that Yang Tian''s soul was completely formed.


    At the moment when the soul takes shape, the previous power is constantly gathering towards the soul.


    The ultimate element and ultimate power are being gathered on the soul, allowing Yang Tian''s soul to have greater evolution, and Yang Tian will also completely control the ultimate element and ultimate power.


    "Mastering the ultimate element and the ultimate power at the same time, what a resemblance to Ssangyong''s ancient mirror!" Yang Tian couldn''t help feeling.


    Dragon King Wing automatically appeared behind Yang Tian, ??sharing some of the pain for Yang Tian.


    The nature of Yang Tian is human, so the soul formed this time is also the human soul. The dragon souls inside Yang Tian''s body have all become the nourishment of human souls, and they are constantly growing.


    The characteristics of the Tianling Dragon began to disappear from Yang Tian.


    The two horns above Yang Tian''s head are slowly disappearing, and the long pupils of both eyes have become black human pupils.


    The dragon qi surrounding the body was slowly dissipating, and the only thing that existed in Yang Tian was Dragon King Wing.


    "I understand what you said, but I''m still a human"


    Yang Tian responded to the nine-pronged golden dragon soul in the air.


    Time is slowly passing, Yang Tian spends a lot of time, after all, this is a long process.


    A month


    Three months


    ...


    A year later, Yang Tiancai emerged from the misty forest.


    Yang Tian''s appearance has also seen a huge change. He has changed from Hu Bing''s appearance to Yang Tian''s appearance, and his momentum has also seen earth-shaking changes.


    In these years in Chidi, due to the sinking of the body, Yang Tian, ??the banner of Chidi was delivered to Ji Tianlu''s hands. On the other hand, Yang Tian ¡¯s son is about to enter a teenager, so he can share some of the pressure for Ji Tianlu.


    Yang Tian left Chidi and was rushing back to Tianchaozhong.


    It''s been more than a year since Yang Tian didn''t know what kind of changes happened in the dynasty. But Yang Tian knew that the changes in the Worm World were absolutely earth-shattering.


    The monster dragon and the Lord of the Worms have entered into some kind of transaction. The Lord of the Worms will then help the Dragon to regain the body. But how can the dragon''s personality stay under the hands of the Worm Lord?


    When Yang Tian returned to Riyue Island, there were many warriors of ancient Wuzong gate near Riyue Island.


    This could not help making Yang Tian''s brows frown.


    Yang Tian returned to the Sun and Moon Hall, and Fu Xi was in the Sun and Moon Hall, but his face was full of sorrow.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this, Yang Tian asked directly.


    When Fu Xi saw Yang Tian coming back, she was overjoyed and immediately surrounded him.


    "Master, you are finally back"


    Fuxi''s title to Yang Tian changed, from the former island owner to the current one. In Fu Xi''s view, Yang Tian is now the hope of the dynasty and the master of the dynasty, so Fu Xi will use the protagonist to call Yang Tian.


    "Since the protagonist''s departure from Riyue Island, those in the ancient Wuzong gate are still honest, but after a few months, the people in the ancient Wuzong gate suddenly changed their previous Vino and their strength soared overnight, and they appeared Not less than ten legendary peak warriors "


    Fu Xi told Yang Tian all the findings in the past few months.


    The abnormal time of the ancient Wuzong gate happened to be the time when Yang Tian was in the foggy forest. Their changes made Yang Tian think of the situation in the Worm World.


    "Is there any news from Wormland?"


    "There isn''t much news from the insect kingdom, but the ancient Wuzong gate has already occupied a small part of the celestial realm."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Tian was instantly attracted, and there was definitely something wrong with it.


    "Did you find any signs?"


    "I sent a lot of psionicists to check the news, but none of them returned the news. I even saw the psionics I sent in the ancient Wuzong gate."


    When Fu Xi discovered this, she didn''t believe it. These are all loyalty cultivated by themselves, how can they betray themselves and take refuge in the ancient Wuzong gate?


    But Fu Xi''s words reminded Yang Tian of a creature.


    Zombie Mother


    This is a high-level zerg in the Zerg world, which can be put into the body through the zombies propagated by the mother body of the zombies and contacted to control the creature.


    Yang Tian believes that there may be an inseparable relationship between the insect world.


    "Do you still want to order the ancient Wuzong gate?"


    "There are several ancient Wuzong gates left with no abilities, and I can only call them"


    At present, the only thing that does not appear abnormal is the female ancient Wuzong gate headed by Xin Yuezong. Only in the ancient Wu Zongmen, where there were many women, did this abnormal situation occur.


    "Who is headed by the ancient Wuzong gate now?"


    "Looks like Shang Liusheng of Tian Gezong"


    "where are you now?"


    "In the Valley of One Thousand Swords"


    The Wanjian Valley of the dynasty has been occupied by the ancient Wuzong gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Jun and Miaojun who were originally in Wanjian have been driven out. Xun Jun and Miao Jun are legendary peak Kendo warriors, but they are not Shang Liusheng''s opponents, and they are defeated in a few rounds.


    Now Wanjian Valley has become the home base of the ancient Wuzong gate.


    "It''s amazing that even Miaojun and Xunjun have been defeated."


    "Now the two of them are wounded near the 36th Heavenly City. I know their exact location."


    In inquiring about the news, Fu Xi did a very good job, and the news about Miao Jun and Xun Jun''s situation at this moment is in Fu Xi''s first hand grasp.


    "The two of them are very distressed now. As long as the protagonist orders, they can either put them on their own side, play for the protagonist, or eliminate them for the protagonist"


    "You did a good job, but their strength is good, it is too wasteful to kill."


    "I understand"


    Fuxi Yinghe Road.


    He knew how to do it, and it was not difficult for Fu Xi to receive Miaojun and Xunjun from the downfall of Yang Tian forces.


    After Fu Xi bowed down to Yang Tian, ??she went to the 36th cave near Tiancheng to conquer Miaojun and Wujun.


    After Fu Xi''s departure, Yang Tian couldn''t help thinking about what status the Worm World is now. Yang Tian even thought that the owner of the Worm World would now change position and become the master of the dragon?


    This is not impossible, but Yang Tian wants to know the specific situation.


    But now the insect world reveals a fatal danger, and accidents may happen, especially Yang Tian. The breath on Yang Tian''s body is very unique. As soon as he enters the Worm Realm, he may be discovered by the Lord of the Worm Realm or the Demon Dragon for the first time.


    "You can only start with the zombies on the ancient Wuzong gate," Yang Tiansi said.

 Chapter 650： Zombie Zombie?

    "If you are right, Tian Gezong''s Shang Liusheng has the corpse of the zombies"


    The ancient Wu Zongmen warrior controlled by the corpse of the corpse worm is bound to be the strongest one. Currently Liu Sheng is the strongest of all ancient Wu Zongmen warriors, so the corpse of the corpse worm is most likely in his body.


    Yang Tian intends to go to Wanjian Valley to see if there is actually a corpse of zombies in Shang Liusheng''s body.


    When Yang Tian was about to leave Sun Moon Island, Zijin Shenlong actually appeared in front of Yang Tian.


    Zijin Shenlong''s mount is Dark Yang Tian''s mount, but after the death of Dark Yang Tian, ??Zijin Shenlong sensed it as soon as possible. A year ago, Zijin Shenlong started frantically searching for Yang Tian and wanted to get answers from Yang Tian. But he couldn''t find it. Until now, Zijin Shenlong felt the breath of Yang Tian near Sun Moon Island.


    Yang Tian swallowed up the dark Yang Tian and the body Yang Tian to become a real individual, but the breath on his body did not change much.


    Moreover, Yang Tian did not break through the half-step **** level after devouring the dark Yang Tian and the body Yang Tian, ??and was still at the peak of the half-step **** level. But compared to before, Yang Tian already has the qualification to advance to the **** level. At present, the difference is only an opportunity to become a **** power.


    "My master ..." The tone of Zijin Shenlong was full of crickets. He didn''t want Yang Tian to be sure what he thought, he wanted to see Yang Tian deny him.


    But Yang Tian still gave him a realistic blow.


    "he died"


    The simple three words made Zijin Shenlong stupefied.


    Yang Tian didn''t bother him much, and continued to Wanjian Valley.


    Fu Xi has now taken over Miao Jun and Xun Jun, and it must take some time.


    "call"


    Yang Tian''s speed is very fast, a few minutes from Riyue Island to Wanjian Valley.


    The Wanjian Valley was guarded by the ancient Wuzongmen at this moment, but as soon as Yang Tian approached the Wanjian Valley, he felt that familiar atmosphere.


    "Sure enough it is a zombies"


    There was a chill in Yang Tian''s eyes, and the Zerg did not give up their aggression on the earth, and wanted to use zombies to control the earth indirectly.


    But Yang Tian won''t give them much chance.


    It is not good news that the ancient Wuzongmen gate controlled by the zombies has taken control of a part of the heavenly lands.


    "Elemental Spirit"


    What Yang Tian needs to do at this moment is to completely expel the Zerg forces from the earth.


    Wind, fire, thunder, and soil


    Five elemental spirits appeared around Yang Tian. They were transformed from the ultimate elements, each with a legendary peak of combat power.


    "on"


    As soon as Yang Tian waved his hand, the five elements rushed to Wanjian Valley.


    The warriors of the ancient Wuzong gate were all in the Wanjian Valley. When they saw the menacing element, Ling immediately launched defense measures.


    But how can their strength block the elemental spirit?


    The ultimate elements rushed towards the face, destroying all the defense measures of the ancient Wu Zongmen.


    In the Wanjian Valley, three legendary peaks of the warrior''s breath appeared, but the breath from them also was mixed with the breath of the zombies.


    "Can you be promoted to legendary level only with the power of zombies? You are also sad enough" Yang Tian Leng said.


    The three legendary peak warriors confronted Elemental Spirit.


    Three to five


    In terms of quantity, elemental spirits have an advantage, but they have zombies in the body of the warrior. At critical moments, the zombies will increase the combat effectiveness of the warrior. This makes the elemental spirit unable to take advantage.


    Yang Tian secretly shot again. At this moment, the water spirit suddenly transformed into the ice spirit, and the combat effectiveness rose sharply, which caught three legendary warriors off guard.


    Elemental Dragon seized the opportunity to kill one of the warriors first.


    Kill one, and then there is the advantage in quantity, and the elemental spirit has the advantage in the battlefield.


    The remaining two legendary warriors are losing ground, and will soon be forced into despair.


    "Another one"


    Another warrior appeared, but the breath of this warrior was stronger than the other two, but it was also at the peak of legend.


    Then came a surprise scene.


    The new warrior actually merged the remaining two warriors into his body.


    "The Fusion Ability of the Zombie?"


    Yang Tian recognized this ability of the zombies. In the face of an invincible opponent, the zombies will choose to merge to enhance their own combat power.


    The fusion of three legendary pinnacle warriors, and the fusion of corpses in their bodies, will greatly increase their combat effectiveness.


    The warrior appeared in a fusion, exhaling a half-step god-like breath outside his body.


    "Half-step **** level can definitely not be achieved by fusion, unless a corpse worm reaches half-step **** level." There was a hint of chill in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    Half-step god-level zombies, then its female must be the female of the zombies. Otherwise, other zombies'' mothers can''t do this at all.


    Even the zombie mothers of the zombies were dispatched, but this time the zerg was determined.


    A zombie mother represents the survival of a zerg race, but in order to invade the earth, even the zombies zombies have been launched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Shang Liusheng''s body is a zombie zombie, then there are two concepts.


    The five elemental spirits are definitely not the opponent of the fusion warrior in front of him. Yang Tian collected the five elemental spirits and appeared slowly in front of the fusion warrior himself.


    "It''s you"


    Fusion martial arts has the memory of the previous three martial arts and naturally knew Yang Tian. To be precise, remember the colorful mask on Yang Tian''s face.


    Yang Tian also felt a familiar breath in the face of the warrior.


    "Shang Liu was born inside?" Yang Tian said.


    "What qualifications do you have to ask the situation of our lord?" The fusion warrior did not have the slightest nervousness in facing Yang Tian, ??but was full of provocation in his tone.


    "Oh?"


    The wings of the dragon king behind Yang Tian spread out, using space to jump to the back of Shang Liusheng, the fists containing the ultimate strength blasted out.


    Fusion martial arts were too late to react and could only use their right fists to fight.


    But how can his power be compared to the fist of extreme power?


    "boom"


    In one face-to-face, the right fist of the fusion martial artist was destroyed.


    Yang Tian fired several punches in succession, destroying all the limbs of the fused warrior.


    "you wanna die"


    The zombies inside the Fusion Warrior screamed suddenly.


    The breath of the fusion warrior soared again at this moment, and his destroyed limbs actually grew up again.


    The new limbs were not human limbs, but the torso of the worm, and even his body began to tend to the worm.


    "Do you think it''s useful? What threats does the forced combat increase pose to me?"


    Yang Tian did not have the slightest fear, and continued to attack the fusion warriors.


    The ending is the same, and the fusion martial arts was abandoned by Yang Tian for most of his body.

 Chapter 651： variation

    This time even the zombies inside him began to scream madly.


    "Why, it''s impossible. It''s all half-steps, you can''t be better than me"


    "It''s all half-steps? But there is a gap," Yang Tian said coldly.


    However, Yang Tian''s attack was ruthless. This attack had the power of annihilation, and the powerful destructive force slammed into the fusion warrior.


    The body of the fusion warrior was completely broken by Yang Tian''s destruction, and it was about to be broken in the air.


    The zombies seem to realize that something is wrong and want to escape the body of the fusion warrior.


    "Want to escape? No chance"


    Yang Tian''s attack wrapped up the space, severing the chance of the zombies to escape.


    "Asshole ..."


    "You still die!"


    "Boom"


    Yang Tian''s attack hit the fused martial artist''s broken body, and even the zombies carrying him were fatally attacked.


    Space fragmentation


    In order to prevent the zombies from surviving, in the final attack, Yang Tian exerted space fragmentation and must prevent accidental emergence.


    After Yang Tian''s kill was completed, a figure slowly appeared in Yang Tian''s vision.


    He is Shang Liusheng of Tian Gezong.


    "Come out? Just keep watching and don''t come to rescue your men?"


    "What I have is like this"


    In the face of Yang Tian, ??Shang Liusheng didn''t have the slightest fear, but there was a slight scorn in his eyes. This was an expansion after the strength. He didn''t think Yang Tian could defeat him now.


    "Oh? So, is the Zombie Zombie really in you?"


    "What is it? Unfortunately you can''t see it anymore"


    "Then I want to take a look"


    Yang Tian''s body began to become unreal.


    Extreme darkness, dull body


    This is the evolution of the ultimate dark attribute controlled by Yang Tian. And now Yang Tian''s body has become a dark body, full of dark power around the body.


    Shang Liusheng strayed slightly, but he just thought that Yang Tian was bluffing.


    Shang Liusheng accumulated strength on his legs, and burst into speed at Yang Tian.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    The obscure forces formed a chain after chain, all attacking Shang Liusheng.


    "Hum, watch me break your tricks"


    Shang Liusheng''s tone was full of confidence.


    Qilang Jiuzhong


    This is martial arts, but it becomes a charm under the show of Shang Liusheng.


    The air waves were nine strong, the waves were stronger than the waves, but under the show of Shang Liusheng, dense insects appeared on the air waves. It seems that the air waves formed by a sea of ??insects are ninefold, giving people a sense of coldness.


    The chains formed by the dark power pierce the air waves, but they cannot penetrate, but are affected by the air waves to the dark power.


    Shang Liusheng saw that he had the advantage, and laughed as a result.


    But he did not see the corner of Yang Tian''s mouth also evoked a smile.


    Associated gloom


    Originally Shang Liusheng''s air wave controlled the dark power, but the dark power suddenly increased at this moment, and the air wave exuded the air of dark power at this moment.


    Shang Liusheng''s air wave was assimilated by the dark power, while the dark power was trying to enter Shang Liusheng''s body.


    Shang Liusheng''s face changed greatly, and he gave up the control of Qilang.


    But a part of the gloomy power still entered Shang Shangsheng''s body.


    Shang Liusheng wanted to dispel the gloom, but it was too late.


    "burst"


    The dark power exploded in Shang Liusheng''s body, and even the body carrying Shang Liusheng was damaged.


    "boom"


    Shang Liusheng''s left arm was almost destroyed by the explosion.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tian''s attack was not over yet. The assimilated air waves rushed to Shang Liusheng under Yang Tian''s attack.


    Concealed with the power of darkness, Jiuzhong has returned to Shang Liusheng with interest.


    Shang Liusheng paid the price for his collision, but he had to take a shot to block his skills.


    At this time, Qi Lang Jiu Zhong was much stronger than the Qi Lang Jiu Zhong he played, and he had to be extra careful in his dim power alone.


    But at this moment, the zombie worm in Shang Liusheng''s body immediately uttered a reminder:


    "Run"


    Shang Liusheng also realized that this attack was definitely not ordinary, and immediately began to play tricks.


    Yang Tian saw that Shang Liusheng was about to evade, his face changed slightly, and he immediately launched the dark power on Qilang Jiuzhong.


    There was a huge roar again, and Qilang exploded.


    The gloomy power within the air wave nine is very scary, and the power of the explosion is even more amazing.


    "Boom"


    Almost turbulent Wanjian Valley, a huge pit appeared on the battlefield.


    However, Shang Liusheng learned that he could not use the escape method to escape, and finally wanted speed to escape the battlefield, but Shang Liusheng was unable to escape the aftermath and was still injured.


    Shang Liusheng''s body was almost destroyed.


    "You are nothing but this"


    Yang Tian walked up to Shang Liusheng and looked down at him condescendingly.


    How much is left in Shang Liusheng''s battle now?


    "Huh, I''ll let you see the power of the Zombie Mother"


    On one side of the momentum of Shang Liusheng, even his body began to change.


    Yang Tian saw a bad situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Directly attacked Shang Liusheng''s body, and other things prevented him from changing.


    Annihilation


    However, Shang Liusheng was well prepared, and a pair of insect wings appeared behind Shang Liusheng, taking him away from Yang Tian''s attack.


    Space blockade


    Yang Tian could not give up such a good opportunity for attack, and when Shang Liusheng used the power of the corpse zombie mother, Yang Tian felt danger, which means that the power of the corpse zombie mother is not weaker than Yang Tian.


    The combination of ultimate power and annihilation force Yang Tian''s attack to the point of absolute terror.


    After Shang Liusheng found that he could not escape, he had to meet Yang Tian''s attack.


    "Damn, what should I do?" Shang Liusheng shouted unwillingly.


    "Space Unsealing"


    The Zombie Zombie fired and unlocked the space blockade. Shang Liusheng seized the opportunity to escape immediately.


    Yang Tian froze slightly, the zombies'' space power was stronger than Yang Tian, ??otherwise Yang Tian''s space blockade could not be unlocked. This also made Yang Tian can''t help but stumble. His own blockade of space was almost 100% successful, and this was the first time that it was unlocked by a creature.


    The space blockade failed, but Yang Tian''s attack could not give up this attack.


    Worm Wing''s speed is fast, but Yang Tian''s Dragon King Wing may not be slow.


    A chasing battle has begun, all containing the power of powerful space, in addition to speed, from time to time there will be space jumps on the battlefield.


    Shang Liusheng''s mutation is about to be completed, but Yang Tian is getting closer and closer to Shang Liusheng.


    But compared to Shang Liusheng, Yang Tian was more anxious.


    Therefore, in order to accelerate his own speed, Yang Tian is bound to achieve a fatal blow to Shang Liusheng before he mutates.


    "Stop it!"


    Yang Tian raised the speed to a very amazing level, making Shang Liusheng awkward.

 Chapter 652： Insect spear field

    "I come to resist"


    The corpse zombie monk Liu Sheng is now one body, and if either side is injured, the other side will suffer backwash.


    Shang Liusheng is now forced into the dead end by Yang Tian. The corpse worm mother must help Shang Shangsheng.


    Yang Tian''s attack was about to fall on Shang Liusheng.


    Insect King


    The corpse worm mother started, and the worm king field spread around Shang Liusheng as the center, wrapping Yang Tian in it. However, Yang Tian''s attack on Shang Liusheng was actually missed, and Shang Liusheng also lost his trace.


    The ghost images of various creatures appear in the worm king realm, but the ghost images of each creature have a unique atmosphere, as if real creatures exist.


    Every creature in the insect king field opened up and attacked Yang Tian. Yang Tian felt threatened, which forced Yang Tian to defend. But this will allow Shang Liusheng to escape.


    When Yang Tian was deciding how to break the insect king field, the insect king field automatically retired.


    "Looks too late"


    Shang Liusheng completed the last change. Although he looks human, all parts of his body are the structure of insects. There were even six sharp worm legs growing behind Shang Liusheng.


    The fighting power that Shang Liusheng possessed at this moment made Yang Tian feel a huge threat.


    The corpse mother gave Shang Liusheng the strongest mutation, giving Shang Liusheng the power not less than Yang Tian.


    "Next, I want to see how strong he is?" Shang Liusheng whispered to himself.


    Shang Liusheng was confident about the power he had at the moment. It was the first time he had such a strong power. At the same time, he also had a general understanding of Yang Tian. He could let the zombies give him such powerful power. A terrible threat.


    Shang Liusheng put away his contempt for Yang Tian and adjusted his condition to the best.


    Shang Liusheng blasted towards Yang Tian and fought with Yang Tian.


    In close combat, Shang Liusheng has no less than Yang Tian''s combat power, which also allowed Yang Tian to refresh his understanding of the corpse worm.


    "Can a waste be raised to such a terrible level?" Yang Tian shocked the zombies in his heart.


    The promotion of Shangliusheng by the Zombie Zombie is probably a geometric double.


    Yang Tian''s attack has the ultimate strength and annihilation power, but he has no advantage in the collision.


    But Shang Liusheng didn''t feel this way. Yang Tian''s every hit made him very uncomfortable, but the corpse mother in Shang Liusheng''s body would break it down into a part for him, so he was able to persist.


    However, Shang Liusheng also knew that he could not continue close combat with Yang Tian, ??otherwise he would suffer.


    Because of this, there was a hint of rush in Shang Liusheng''s attack, which made Yang Tian catch a hint of strangeness.


    "It''s not safe!"


    Shang Liusheng looked anxious, the more Yang Tian had to let him keep close combat with himself.


    Yang Tian''s attack method has a little more retention, in order to avoid Shang Liusheng''s sudden outbreak.


    After Yang Liusheng changed Yang Tian''s attack method, he was even more anxious.


    "Asshole" Shang Liusheng cursed inwardly.


    Insect spear field


    Behind Shang Liusheng''s six sharp worm legs exuded a hot glow, one spear and one field, and six fields appeared on Shang Liusheng''s worm legs.


    Six areas are encircling, and Shang Liusheng is trapped in it.


    Extreme Element Realm


    Yang Tian ¡¯s control of the ultimate element has reached a very terrible level. There are six extreme element fields exhibited by Yang Tianshi, corresponding to Shang Liusheng ¡¯s Worm Spear domain.


    The ultimate elements are the six elements of Fenghuo Tujin.


    Collision between realms and realms, Shang Liusheng did not give Yang Tian a surprise, but Yang Tian''s extreme element realms could be fused with each other, and could become a stronger realm to break the worm domain.


    Wind helps fire


    The integration of the Extreme Wind field and the Extreme Fire field has increased the power of the field several times, and also expanded the defense of the field.


    Lava of Fire Earth


    Golden Thunder


    Shang Liusheng''s Worm Spear domain was opened, and Yang Tian''s ultimate elemental field instead trapped Shang Liusheng in it.


    The ultimate six-element realm increased the power of Yang Tian, ??but the elements in Shang Liusheng''s body were suppressed by the ultimate element realm.


    One increase and one negative


    Yang Tian monk Liu Sheng''s melee combat, Yang Tian occupied an absolute advantage.


    "You should end"


    Yang Tian''s attack power was getting stronger and stronger, so that Shang Liusheng could not bear it.


    Shang Liusheng was anxious.


    But what surprised Yang Tian was that the corpse of the zombies actually appeared on Shang Liusheng''s body, and the amazing defense force took a lot of impact for Shang Liusheng.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Not only Shang Liusheng was surprised, but even Yang Tian was surprised. The corpse worm mother actually gave her beetle to Shang Liusheng, how determined it was.


    Once the Zombie Zombie uses the beetle on the parasite, it means that this battle, the Zombie Zombie must win.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Yang Tian said this to the zombies.


    "I''m not crazy. It ¡¯s because our zombies have no retreat. The changes in the worm world are unexpected, and fighting is the only way out for our clan.


    The Zombie Mother doesn''t have to think about herself, but she needs to think about her race.


    The words of the corpse worm mother reminded Yang Tian of the dragon in the worm world. Was this abnormal change caused by him? If you are the Lord of the Worms, there is no need to sacrifice the most strange zombies in the Worms.


    Most likely because of the magic dragon.


    Yang Tian feels sorry for the situation of the Zombie Clan, but since they are going to stand in front of him, Yang Tian will not show mercy.


    "But I''m also responsible for where I live, so you can''t stop me"


    time flies


    Yang Tian used the power of time on the Dragon King''s wing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the moment when Yang Tian exerted the power of time, there was a slight delay in the nearby space.


    Shang Liusheng felt bad, and the zombies were crazy.


    The passage of time is terrifying, and the beetle on Shang Liusheng''s body was the first to be affected. With the passage of time, part of the beetle was transformed into soot, and part of it changed back to its juvenile form.


    Time is terrible, no creature can resist it, even the top treasure.


    Shang Liusheng''s body was also affected, from a **** young strong man to an old man in his twilight years. Even if Shang Liusheng is a half step god, how much combat power can he play now?


    The elapsed time of this blow consumed almost all of Yang Tian''s energy, so the effect produced was also amazing.


    But Yang Tian''s main role is to target the zombies in Shang Liusheng''s body.


    "Hope for success"


    Yang Tian''s voice seemed very weak, but there was a hint of expectation in his voice. @B

 Chapter 653： Ring 10?

    Yang Tian stepped in front of Shang Liusheng step by step. The old Shang Liusheng was already unable to resist and could only watch Yang Tian''s arrival.


    "Don''t kill you first"


    Yang Tian''s mental power looks directly into Shang Liusheng''s body through his body. Then Yang Tian''s face turned into ecstasy.


    "Finally succeeded"


    There is no zombies in Shang Liusheng''s body, only one worm egg remains.


    The reason why Yang Tian exerted his power of time was the zombie mother in Shang Liusheng''s body.


    Under the influence of the power of time, the zombie mother keeps incubating until it turns into a born egg.


    Yang Tian needs the eggs of the Zombie Zombies not to hatch and turn them into their own combat power, but to devour the Zombie Zombies. As long as the Zombie Zombies in the egg form have the most refined energy, this is the only way. Yang Tian had the opportunity to advance to the **** level by swallowing worm eggs.


    "Hope this succeeds"


    The reason why Yang Tian thinks that the worm eggs of the zombies will succeed is to see that the zombies can raise Shang Liusheng''s waste to the same level of combat power, which can be achieved by more than just mere promotion.


    Nai Shang Shangliu was a waste after all, and the zombies gave him such a powerful combat power that he couldn''t fully display it.


    "You deserve to die too"


    Yang Tian placed his left palm on Shang Liusheng''s forehead, and the left palm with the force of destruction was shot on his head.


    Then a gust of wind passed, Shang Liusheng became ashes and drifted with the wind.


    In Yang Tian''s hands, there was only a white worm egg, with a white luster on the worm egg, but the amazing energy contained in the worm egg.


    The warriors in Wanjiangu were almost eliminated by Yang Tian, ??and even the zombies carrying them were destroyed together. Perhaps there is a small number of warriors left in the outside world. At this time, the zombies in the remnants of the warriors all make a wailing sound, because they sense that the worm''s breath is slowly weakening.


    Yang Tian intends to lay eggs directly in the female guinea pig zombies in Wanjian Valley.


    Setting up a simple enchantment nearby, Yang Tian began to devour worm eggs.


    The worm eggs entered Yang Tian''s body. Under the dissipating power of the worms, the worm eggs turned into one by one and were absorbed.


    But there is a residual spirit in the worm eggs.


    "This is the mental power left by the zombies. What does she have to say?"


    Yang Tian''s mental power communicated with the remaining mental power in the worm eggs.


    "You have something to say to me?"


    "Hahaha, my death means that my race will suffer. In this case, I will not make them better, let alone some traitors. I know you want to be promoted to God, and swallow me to be God. The chances of level 1 are not great, and it can even be said to be slim, but if you devour Miao Jiangworm, assimilate its bloodline, and devour my bloodline, your chance of success will become great.


    After saying this, the mental power of the zombies was completely gone.


    There is only one egg that emits energy.


    At the same time, Yang Tian was also lost in thought. Before that, Yang Tian felt that the blood of Miao Jiangworm was not simple, but after being determined by the corpse mother, Yang Tian affirmed his conjecture.


    Miao Jiangworm in Yang Tian''s body seemed to sense something bad, and she was the first one to try to get rid of Yang Tian''s body.


    However, it is impossible to get rid of Yang Tian''s control in the body of Miao Jiangworm.


    The blue halo on Miao Jiangworm''s body all started, and he gradually pushed the taming animals out of the body.


    "Master, why are you doing this?" Miao Jiangzhe said as she retreated madly.


    "You have the ability to get rid of the Tamer''s halo, and it seems you don''t really want to follow me"


    As soon as Yang Tian finished speaking, he immediately started to Miao Jiang. After Yang Tian exerted the power of time, his body was very weak. If he didn''t win Miaojiang insect instantly, it would have a great chance to run away.


    "Do you think my Taming Aura is as simple as that?"


    As soon as Miao Jiangworm''s heart sank, she realized that something was wrong. In order to exert its power, the entire blue halo was released, but at this moment a corresponding white Taming Aura appeared on the blue halo.


    "What is this?" Miao Jiangworm was shocked.


    But it was too late, the white halo halo sealed the blue halo, and at the same time tied Miaojiang insect to its place, making it temporarily lose its power.


    "You should still be swallowed up by me!"


    Yang Tian stretched out his left palm, closed in the void, and Miao Jiang insects flew straight to Yang Tian.


    Devour


    Miao Jiangworm turns into a white light and enters Yang Tian''s body. Now Miao Jiangworm has no chance to escape if she wants to escape.


    Yang Tian began to devour, and Miao Jiangworm was slowly broken down.


    However, it takes a lot of time to assimilate the blood of Miao Jiangworm.


    Seventy-two hours passed, but Yang Tian''s engulfment was not over.


    However, Yang Tian''s body surface changed drastically. Nine haloes appeared around Yang Tian''s body, and five black haloes lit up at this time.


    The remaining four are empty grey haloes.


    "ßÚ"


    Yang Tian opened his eyes. Instantly, Yang Tian''s sixth halo was filled with black luster.


    Miao Jiangworm was completely swallowed by Yang Tian, ??and his energy was completely swallowed by Yang Tian. The six black auras are the best expression.


    "Next is the egg of the zombies mother"


    The eggs that devoured the mother of the zombies can at least light up the remaining three auras. What kind of realm will the strength reach at that time?


    Will it break directly to the **** level?


    This is the scene that Yang Tian most hopes to see. As long as he is promoted to the **** level, it will be a real success.


    The zombies'' energy is very huge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian has just begun to devour, and the seventh aura is on. Although it is also a black gloss, there is a hint of red light in this black gloss.


    A day later, Yang Tian''s eighth halo lit up, a blood-red halo. But this aura has energy that the first seven auras can''t smash, which is a qualitative improvement.


    The power of the eighth aura is no less than that of ordinary half-step gods.


    But the difficulty is in the ninth halo. If the ninth is also lit, the final transformation should be completed.


    But it takes a long time.


    It took fifteen days for Yang Tian''s ninth halo to be filled with thick blood-red viewers. For a while, a terrible breath appeared in Wanjiangu, and all creatures in Wanjiangu fell to the ground under this coercion.


    But Yang Tian''s breath is still at the peak of the half-step **** level, and he has not been promoted to the **** level.


    But ... it''s not over yet.


    Tenth ... @B

 Chapter 654： Divide

    The tenth aura appeared in Yang Tian''s body, but there was no energy fluctuation in the tenth aura. This is an empty ring, but the significance of its appearance is huge.


    The appearance of the tenth aura means that Yang Tian is about to become a god-level powerhouse. As long as the tenth aura is full of energy, he can directly enter the god-level.


    Yang Tian slowly opened his eyes, and the energy and all the power of the zombies were refined. And Yang Tian also achieved his purpose.


    "If you want the tenth halo to be full of energy, you must devour a creature that is more terrifying than the zombies mother," murmured Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian can clearly sense that the energy required by the tenth aura is even more terrifying than the energy required by the first nine auras.


    But as long as the tenth aura is full of energy, Yang Tian can be promoted to the **** level, and then Yang Tian will have the ability to seal the wormhole in space.


    But who should I look for?


    A creature emerged in Yang Tian''s mind.


    Three dragons, also known as magic dragons.


    "It definitely can meet the energy needed for the tenth halo"


    But before entering the Worm Realm, Yang Tian needs to prepare for himself. After all, he doesn''t know anything about the Worm Realm.


    However, Yang Tian also had a breath of Miao Jiangworm. In order to be promoted to the rank of God, Yang Tian was mainly for the power of Miao Jiangworm.


    Combining the blood veins of Miao Jiangworm, Yang Tian achieved his purpose, leaving more or less the characteristics of Miao Jiangworm on his body.


    Now that Yang Tian is using power, the aura of six blacks and three reds will fill Yang Tian''s body, emitting unparalleled pressure.


    This is also a manifestation of the power of Miao Jiangworm.


    It took a lot of time in Wanjiangu. When Yang Tian came to Riyue Island, Fu Xi had already conquered Miaojun and Xunjun to Riyue Island.


    As soon as Yang Tian entered the Sun and Moon Hall, Fu Xi waited in the hall, and of course Miaojun and Xunjun.


    "Principal"


    Fuxi bowed slightly, expressing her respect for Yang Tian. Miaojun and Fujun behind Fuxi made the same move. They looked at Yang Tian with another look, not like Fuxi''s respect.


    "Is this Miaojun and Xunjun?" Yang Tian said lightly.


    "Yes"


    The legendary peak warriors can cultivate to this point, which shows that the talents of the two of them are not low, and they can complement each other, and they will have a good increase in combat.


    "The two of them will leave it to you to arrange."


    Yang Tian was destined to be the shopkeeper. This was already clear to Fu Xi, so Yang Tian''s decision was not surprising.


    On the contrary, Xun Jun and Miao Jun were upset. They felt that this was Yang Tian''s disregard for them.


    "Fuxi, you arrange some people to go to the insect world to inquire about some news"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Fu Xi''s face was unspeakable, making Yang Tian feel bad.


    "what happened?"


    "The space wormhole in the worm world has changed a lot, and ordinary abilities cannot pass through the space wormhole."


    "Ok?"


    Yang Tian''s frowns are tight, this is not good news!


    One more limitation in the space wormhole means that human understanding of the worm world will stop at the Zerg invasion of the earth.


    "What did you find?" Yang Tian heard something from Fu Xi''s words, and was too lazy to circle him, and asked directly.


    "General abilities can''t enter, but if there is worm blood in the body, it can easily shuttle through the space wormhole."


    This seems to be prepared for the ancient Wuzong gate with zombies inside.


    It is a pity that now the mother of the zombies has been refined by herself. There are few ancient martial art warriors who have zombies in the heavens, and they should all hide now.


    However, this doesn''t mean that Yang Tian can''t help it, it just needs the ability of adult blood to be doped with worm blood. Yang Tian can easily do it.


    It is not difficult to add worm blood to the body of the ability, but the requirements for worm blood will be increased. It is necessary to avoid worm blood that affects humans. The worm blood is best derived from docile worms.


    "You sent ten lords from the three tribes to come here."


    "Yes"


    Fu Xi left the Sun and Moon Hall for the time being, and now there are only Yang Tian and Miao Jun Xun Jun left in the hall.


    Yang Tian sat on the main seat with his eyes closed, but there was a slight coercion around Yang Tian''s body. I don''t know if Yang Tian is intentional or unintentional. In short, Miao Jun and Xun Jun are now passively bearing Yang Tian''s coercion.


    They are just legendary peaks, but Yang Tian is about to reach **** level.


    The gap between them is not small. The trace of dignity that Miao Jun and Xun Jun still had was completely destroyed under the pressure of Yang Tian.


    And Yang Tian wanted to let them see their position clearly, so as not to be self-righteous.


    Fu Xi went quickly and came back quickly, with thirty people standing behind him.


    Fu Xi saw the other side panting, Jun Jun and Miao Jun, and almost guessed something. There was a slight arc in the corner of the mouth.


    Do you still have dignity?


    "Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I brought you"


    "Ok"


    Yang Tian took a worm crystal from the storage ring. Under Yang Tian''s control, the worm crystallized into a small mass of blood.


    This worm crystal comes from a decomposing worm, which is a fifth-order worm. The character of the decomposing insects is more docile than other insects. The main thing is that the blood vessels of the decomposing insects will not affect them.


    This small group of blood turned into thirty parts and broke into the bodies of thirty ethnic groups.


    They will have some of the characteristics of the decomposing insects, but the characteristics of the decomposing insects will not appear on their bodies.


    "Next, they should be able to enter the Worm World. Fu Xi, you can arrange them."


    "Yes"


    Under Fu Xi''s arrangement, they knew their mission. The next day, they entered the worm world. Next, Yang Tian was waiting for them to bring information out.


    In the current dynasty, the ancient Wuzong gate was basically cleared by Yang Tian, ??and only a few female ancient Wuzong gates remained.


    However, there are extra warriors with corpses in their bodies. Yang Tian does not intend to let them go. After all, there are corpses in their bodies. Although insignificant, they are a threat in the end.


    The fire of the stars can be a prairie, this is a lesson, Yang Tian will not let the lessons that have appeared to him again.


    Yang Tian sent the powers under his hands to search for martial arts soldiers who had zombies in his body. He would rather let them go. This is the instruction that Yang Tian gave them.


    Under this amazing killing, all the zombies and warriors were beheaded and killed, and even many innocent people were killed because of this, but Yang Tian did not feel wrong because it was a necessary killing.


    There are also many forces in the Tianchao that believe that Yang Tian is cruel, but they dare not come forward to blame.

 Chapter 655： Source of destruction

    These forces all survived under Yang Tian''s wings, secretly moving their lips, but on the bright side, they did not dare to put a fart, only to compliment Yang Tian''s actions.


    Yang Tian suddenly received the news from the mad corpse in the Sun Moon Island Hall.


    Zijin Shenlong led the demon tribe and left the mysterious land.


    It should be the death of the dark Yang Tian, ??which scared Zijin Shenlong. In Zijin Shenlong''s view, this may be Yang Tian''s hand.


    Therefore, Zijin Shenlong gave up mysterious ground in order to survive.


    But this is a dispensable news for Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian can let the mad monster war corpse guard the mysterious land well, the other need not understand.


    The Yao Clan became very interesting because they had suffered a big loss before. Reduce your own territory and avoid the clan from appearing in the outside world.


    The monsters are now concealed, and the information about the monsters is gradually decreasing.


    But Yang Tian doesn''t care about it now. The only thing that can attract Yang Tian now is the Worm World, which is the key to whether he can be promoted to the **** level.


    Three months have passed.


    It wasn''t until they entered that the wormhole''s space wormhole responded.


    A scar-covered owner of the ice clan returned, but his signs of life were about to disappear.


    Before he was about to die, Yang Tian''s mental power immediately entered his mind and read his memory.


    The worm world has changed a lot, and it is exactly divided into two.


    On one side is the Worm Realm controlled by the Lord of Worm Realm, the other half is occupied by the Demon Dragon, and the Demon Dragon is now transforming half of the Worm Realm to which he belongs. All the Zergs under the hands of the Demon Dragon have begun to become dragons.


    Demon Dragon This is intended to create a new dragon family.


    Of the 30 clan people that Fu Xi arranged to go to Wormland, only he returned.


    The breath of human beings is mixed with the breath of Zerg, and they will soon be discovered. Therefore, they are caught in the pursuit and are basically destroyed by the army.


    During these three months, they basically escaped, and received very little information.


    But it was enough for Yang Tian. Yang Tian was afraid of the cooperation between the dragon and the Lord of the Worms. Now that the two are separated, Yang Tian also has some plans.


    After Yang Tian read the information, he died completely.


    After Yang Tian and Fu Xi explained a few words, Fu Xi also knew what Yang Tian planned to do.


    The promotion to the **** level is too important for Yang Tian, ??and now the dragon is Yang Tian''s hope.


    Opening the space wormhole of the earth and the worm world, Yang Tian resolutely rushed in.


    This is Yang Tian''s third visit to the Wormland, but at this moment it is obviously different from the previous two.


    The current Worm World cannot even be called the Worm World, and from time to time, Yang Tian heard roars similar to Long Xiao.


    The area of ??the Wormland that Yang Tian entered was the area of ??the magic dragon, and Yang Tian also saw a lot of bugs in the dragon state.


    Obviously they are worms'' bodies, but their bodies have the characteristics of the dragon family, which looks nondescript, making Yang Tian very uncomfortable.


    But you will also see the dragon bugs that really miss them. Except for the characteristics of a small number of bugs, others are exactly the same as the dragons.


    "It seems that the magic dragon has long known how to make dragons transform."


    As Yang Tian gets closer and closer to the depths of the Wormland, the unique breath from Yang Tian will attract the deep dragon.


    With three dragon bodies, the power it controls does not belong to its peak.


    "Roar"


    A trembling dragon howl filled the Worm World, and Yang Tian''s gaze stared tightly forward.


    Three dragons appeared in Yang Tian''s vision, but the three dragons looked very different. Originally three dragons headed by blood dragons, now they have become three dragons headed by the head of the demon dragon. And on the other two heads, they were engraved with various weird patterns.


    "Hahaha, you are here." The dragon looked at Yang Tian in front of him, his eyes showed madness.


    "This body is really awesome, it has brought my strength to a terrible level."


    "Then you have to feel it well, after a while you will never feel it again." Yang Tian''s tone seemed very calm.


    But the undisguised killing intention expressed Yang Tian''s true thoughts.


    "Do you think you have this strength?" The magic dragon has unprecedented confidence in its own strength.


    "of course"


    Ten auras appeared around Yang Tian''s body, and the powerful breath was clear at this moment.


    "It seems that you have gained a whole new power"


    The demon dragon also sensed threats on Yang Tian''s body, especially the tenth gray halo. Although no other nine were full of amazing energy, it had an invisible threat.


    "àØ"


    Yang Tian suddenly appeared behind the magic dragon. With six black auras, the power of Yang Tian was greatly increased.


    "boom"


    The dragon did not evade at all, and met Yang Tian once.


    The destructive power of the demon dragon is very horrible. Fortunately, Yang Tian was prepared. When the Demon Dragon used the power of destruction, UU Kanshu disappeared in front of him.


    Dragon King Wing


    Six blacks and three reds, and nine auras shine brightly, raising Yang Tian''s momentum to an amazing level, but this is only a half-step **** level, and it is a fatal shortcoming that he cannot break through the **** level.


    Yang Tian once again had a fierce collision with the dragon.


    The dragon felt the threat, so he didn''t keep his hand. Destructive power and blood dragon''s killing power, the state of the demon dragon is not weaker than Yang Tian at this moment.


    The two are constantly colliding, and the fluctuations in the battle are very alarming. All the creatures near their fight were quickly away from here, for fear of being affected.


    The battle fluctuations of the two of them can no longer be described as normal, which is almost beyond the half-step battle between the gods.


    Especially the collision between the force of annihilation and the force of destruction caused cracks in even the space.


    Extreme Element Realm


    The field formed by the nine extreme elements, trying to trap the dragon in it.


    Source of destruction


    The magic dragon saw the terrible realm of the ultimate element, and naturally it would not be arrested.


    The moment the source of destruction appeared, it seemed as if this space had been completely destroyed. The Nine Ultimate Elemental Realms simply cannot withstand the terrible destructive power of the source of destruction. With only one contact, the source of destruction completely turns the ultimate elemental realm into nothingness.


    "So terrible source of destruction"


    Even more terrifying than the black hole in the universe, it seems like a force that can destroy everything.


    "What''s wrong? Frightened? Hahaha"


    The dragon laughed wildly.


    Indeed, at that moment, a brief fear appeared in Yang Tian''s heart. But with Yang Tian''s heart, he can quickly suppress his emotions.


    "call"


    Yang Tian took a deep breath.

 Chapter 656： Divine Power

    The fear attached to the source of destruction was forcibly suppressed. The destructive power of the source of destruction was terrible, but now there is no way out for him.


    The Demon Dragon masters the source of destruction, but he does not have the source of destruction to fight against it. Although Yang Tian controls the power of annihilation, this is the innate ability of Tianling Dragon. Yang Tian has not refined the power of annihilation into the source of annihilation.


    Spatial separation


    Using the power of space, Yang Tian tried to send the source of destruction to other places. But as soon as the force of space touched the source of destruction, it was destroyed immediately, let alone the source of destruction.


    The dragon has attacked Yang Tian from the source of the controller''s destruction.


    Yang Tian can''t be too close to the dragon now, otherwise the source of destruction might cause himself heavy damage.


    Yang Tian is trying to extract the power of annihilation into the source of annihilation against the dragon, but the difficulty is very great.


    In addition, Yang Tian also uses the power of space to avoid the dragon, while refining while avoiding it, it is almost impossible to succeed.


    "The power of annihilation of the Tianling Dragon cannot be refined into the source of annihilation. You should not try it again," the dragon smiled wildly.


    In repeated attempts, Yang Tian did find that the power of annihilation could not be refined, but because of the distraction of refining, he suffered a lot in the battle.


    There are very obvious wounds on Yang Tian''s left arm and right leg, which are related to the source of destruction, and the power of destruction remains on it, making Yang Tian unable to heal the wound quickly.


    Extreme Strength


    Extreme Element Realm


    Yang Tian now immediately exerts two super fields, trying to resist the source of destruction.


    But the end result was the same. Yang Tian failed, and the two super fields could not sustain the terrible destructive power of the source of destruction.


    But while performing two super fields at the same time, Yang Tian found a strange point.


    The two super fields look and merge, and the effect is similar to ... Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    "boom"


    The dragon''s attack came in a single attack, and Yang Tian had to enter the fleeing state again.


    "Hahaha, the source of my destruction is the strongest attack method under the **** level, let alone you, even the Lord of the Worms has suffered a great loss."


    Yang Tian also knew that he couldn''t continue, or he would fail sooner or later.


    "Then I will let you see the power of God."


    Yang Tian''s eyes flashed with firmness. The after-effects of using this trick are very large, but if he can devour the dragon to advance to the **** level, then the after-effects will disappear.


    "Oh? Are you dreaming?" The dragon''s tone was full of maggots, and he didn''t believe that Yang Tian had divine power.


    Six black, three red and one gray, ten familiar haloes appeared around Yang Tian.


    The first nine haloes shine brightly, but each halo communicates with each other. This is Yang Tian''s intention to use the power of the previous nine auras to transition to the tenth aura, so that he will have divine power for a short time.


    There is no need for the tenth halo to be flooded with constant energy, but only with a hint of shine, Yang Tian will have divine power.


    "what"


    Yang Tian increased the output of the first nine auras.


    Must succeed!


    This is the first time Yang Tian has made such a risky attempt, but in this environment, he must try.


    The first halo lost its luster, followed by the second halo ... and then the ninth halo.


    When the ninth halo disappeared, the tenth gray halo finally appeared a touch of golden light.


    "call"


    The unprecedentedly powerful gas field spreads around Yang Tian as the center, and huge pressure covers the whole Worm World. Even the Lord of the Worm World hidden in the dark feels deeply weak under this strong pressure.


    This is divine power.


    "Stop it!"


    The power of the gods is very short. Yang Tian must fight the demon dragon at the fastest speed, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    The magic dragon felt an unmatched power in Yang Tian''s body. Even the strongest source of destruction under the **** level may not hurt Yang Tian.


    "Impossible, how can you possibly have god-level power?" Demon Dragon reluctantly believed the facts in front of him, and growled loudly.


    The source of destruction exerted its greatest power under the control of the dragon, and attacked Yang Tian.


    But divine power is not so simple.


    A delicate golden light appeared on the left palm of Yang Tian. When the golden light touched the source of destruction, the source of destruction was out of the control of the dragon.


    Reflective Now, the source of destruction is Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian smashed the source of destruction to the dragon.


    "Bang"


    The Demon Dragon was caught off guard by the source of destruction. As the owner of the source of destruction, he knew the terrible nature of the source of destruction. But now he can only watch as the source of destruction is destroying his body wantonly. Under the destruction of the source of destruction, the bodies of the three dragons were almost destroyed.


    This is how Yang Tian minimizes the power of the source of destruction in order to prevent the death of the demon dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian looks at the source of destruction in his hands and wants to destroy him with divine power, but Yang Tian Discover that he cannot destroy the source of destruction.


    Yang Tian just got a trace of God-level power not enough to destroy the source of destruction.


    Fortunately, the magic dragon has been solved. The power of the magic dragon is not enough to pose a threat to Yang Tian.


    "Waste you first"


    Yang Tian felt that the divine power in his body was dissipating like crazy. Yang Tian also knew that he had no time. He had to abolish the dragon''s control of the three dragons so that he could successfully swallow himself.


    The power of the gods is constantly weakening. Fortunately, before dissipating, Yang Tian abolished the control of the dragons by the three dragons. Now the bodies of the three dragons have become the prison cages of the dragons.


    Divine power disappeared, and the aftermath followed.


    Yang Tian must start swallowing up immediately, otherwise he may be in a coma, and the Lord of the Worms will probably take advantage of it.


    The Lord of the Worms has always been paying attention to this place, but after being scared by the divine power just now, it should not come immediately, this is also Yang Tian''s opportunity.


    "Engulfing"


    Yang Tian''s body released a powerful suction, inhaling the bodies of the three dragons into Yang Tian''s body.


    "No"


    The dragon spirit shouted in panic, but Yang Tian would not give him any chance.


    Yang Tian''s body was extremely lacking in energy. As soon as the bodies of the three dragons were devoured, they immediately began to be refined. Yang Tian''s body is like a big man who has been hungering for more than ten years, and is desperately scraping the energy on the bodies of three dragons.


    The halo surrounding Yang Tian''s body now turns into ten grey haloes.


    But soon, the first halo lit up, and it became a blood-red luster.

 Chapter 657： success?

    It used to be a black halo, but now it has become a blood red halo. The improvement is not a little bit, but similar to the gap between epic and legendary.


    The second halo is also lit up, as is the blood red halo.


    The first eight auras are all blood red auras, until the ninth aura becomes different. There was a golden pattern on the blood-red halo. The breath emanating from the eight auras in front is also quite different.


    But the tenth aura, the most critical, flashed a golden sheen from time to time, but it soon faded.


    Yang Tian''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and it seemed that she could not condense gloss in the tenth halo.


    "No, the energy is not enough" Yang Tian seemed uneasy. He didn''t want to give up like this, but it was one of the few opportunities.


    Just as Yang Tian was at a loss, the Lord of the Worms was approaching Yang Tian.


    The Lord of the Worms is very large, comparable to a small mountain. Much like a fat white worm, the white worm body is covered with red lines.


    Although it seems not a threat, it exudes a dangerous atmosphere.


    Yang Tian did not expect that the Lord of the Worms would be in this attitude, but its arrival seemed just right.


    Yang Tian''s energy is insufficient, but the Lord who devoured the Worm World will surely succeed.


    But does Yang Tian''s state really have the power to defeat the Lord of the Worms?


    Yang Tian is now in a retreat. Even if he seals his body state, he is still in a semi-retreat and is unable to exert his full combat power. But the strength of the Lord of the Worms is almost the same as that of the Demon Dragon. In fact, Yang Tian did not dare to guarantee his success.


    This is a bet, but Yang Tian hopes he can succeed.


    It depends on whether the tenth halo is on or off at this time. Once it is on, Yang Tian briefly possesses divine power, and the Lord of the Wormworld is no longer a threat. But if it''s not lit, then Yang Tian''s situation is very bad.


    When Yang Tian bet, when the Lord of the Gambling Realm came to Yang Tian, ??the god-level power appeared in his body.


    The Lord of the Worms is only one kilometer away from Yang Tian, ??800 meters, 300 meters ... 10 meters


    "boom"


    Yang Tian bet right, the tenth aura was on, and the power of God appeared in Yang Tian''s body again.


    The Lord of the Worms Realm finally discovered that something was wrong. The pressure of God-level power wrapped the Lord of the Worm Realms, letting him know that the situation in front of him was different from what he thought.


    It is too late for the Lord of the Worms to escape.


    Yang Tian leapt for life, and the fist containing the power of God struck the body of the Lord of the Worms, smashing the body of the Worm Lord into a large pit.


    But the next scene made Yang Tian can''t help but be confused.


    The body of the Lord of the Worms begins to disintegrate into millions of little white worms running in all directions of the Worm.


    This is the way the Lord of the Worms escaped, leaving Yang Tian really out of reach.


    But here it is, Yang Tian''s divine power retreated. Yang Tian returned to normal strength.


    Now Yang Tian needs energy. Now that the Lord of the Worms has turned into millions of little white worms, he will directly devour them.


    Devour


    "call"


    The white worm closest to Yang Tian was directly inhaled by Yang Tian and turned into pure energy.


    Suction became stronger and stronger, and the nearby white worms were all sucked into the body by Yang Tian.


    "No, more energy is needed"


    Yang Tian increased the power of devouring, but what Yang Tian didn''t notice was that the tenth aura had a golden light. Yang Tian''s devouring power is now god-level.


    The amazing force of devour spread to half of the Wormland.


    This is a very thrilling situation, not only the little white worm transformed into the main Zerg, but also the Zerg that have been transformed by dragons and other Zergs.


    They were all inhaled into Yang Tian''s body.


    Yang Tian felt that the energy of his body began to skyrocket, and did not stop, but continued to devour.


    The brightness of the tenth aura is getting brighter and brighter, but the power of devouring has begun to envelop the entire Worm World.


    All the creatures in the paradise world were sucked into the body by Yang Tian, ??and the god-level devouring power cannot be stopped by the paradise world at present.


    Almost all the creatures in the Worm World have become the nourishment of Yang Tian''s body.


    The paradise world seems to have become a worm egg, which is conceiving a new life. This new life is simply Yang Tian.


    A new life is born, and the eggs surrounding him will be completely destroyed. This means that when Yang Tian is promoted to God level, the Worm World will no longer exist.


    The birth of a **** means the demise of a world.


    Yang Tian devoured all the creatures of the Worm World, and used all the energy of the Worm World as his resource to break through the gods. When Yang Tian reached the **** level, the Worm World was completely fragmented.


    This is immutable.


    It''s like Dragon Realm, why did it become what it is today? This has an inseparable relationship with the promotion of the nine-clawed golden dragon to the **** level. However, after the Nine Claw Golden Dragon was promoted to the **** level, he tried to use his own energy to make up for the Dragon Realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but in the end it was not enough.


    Not only did Dragon Realm fail to repair it, but it also scarred itself. Finally, the aliens seized the opportunity to invade Dragon Realm, which caused the scarred Nine-Claw Golden Dragon to sacrifice itself.


    However, Yang Tian''s promotion this time is even more terrifying than the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon. The Nine-Claw Golden Dragon promotion to the **** level knows at least to protect the Dragon Realm, even if the Dragon Realm is destroyed to seven or eight, but it means a world. However, Yang Tian''s consciousness did not protect the insect world, which could completely destroy the insect world. This was what Yang Tian always wanted.


    At this point, the wormhole in space with the Wormland and Earth was broken.


    On the southern continent, the pattern mask man felt the fragmentation of the wormhole in space and was instantly overjoyed.


    "He succeeded?"


    But then the face of the person with the pattern mask changed greatly,


    "Why can''t even the insect world sense it?"


    At present, all the powerful men above the legendary level have sensed the disappearance of wormholes in the Wormland space. They don''t know what happened, but for them, it''s something to celebrate.


    Yang Tian was waiting for a new life in the Worm Realm and devoured all the creatures in the Worm Realm. Yang Tian felt that there was a lot of messy energy in his body and needed to be cleaned up.


    However, Yang Tian also felt a familiar force in his body, the ultimate defense.


    This is the power of Shang Wu.


    Shang Wu and Shi Dan returned to the Wormland and wanted to escape their lives in peace, but did not expect to become Yang Tian''s nourishment.


    Yang Tian will have the ultimate defense force in his pocket.


    The luster of this worm''s egg is getting darker and darker. It seems that the moment when its luster completely disappears is the moment when Yang Tian is completely reborn.


    A world creates a god-level, what a great skill! What a terrible killing was created!

 Chapter 658： energy

    Yang Tian in Gu looked back at what Nine Claws Golden Dragon Soul told himself.


    "The road to promotion to God is bound to be full of killing"


    It seems to be true. The creatures of one world have become Yang Tian''s funeral.


    As Yang Tian''s consciousness became clearer, the luster of this giant worm egg began to dim quickly. But the moment the luster disappeared, dense cracks appeared in the insect world.


    "Giggle"


    A broken sound appeared, followed by a crashing sound.


    The Worm World has disappeared, so it has disappeared into thousands of worlds. But the use of the insect world gave birth to a brand new god-level creature, Yang Tian.


    Now Yang Tian does not need to close the wormhole in the space from the Wormland to the Earth, because the Wormland has disappeared and there will be no more Zerg invasion.


    Yang Tian is now floating in the center of the disappearance of the Wormland. This is an empty dead zone, which does not provide any resources and conditions for living creatures.


    "This is what it looks like after the destruction of the world?"


    Yang Tian gazed around, but there was only endless loneliness here.


    Yang Tian is now promoted to the god-level powerhouse and can leave here at any time, but Yang Tian still wants to stay and see the signs after the world is destroyed.


    This stay, Yang Tian stayed here for half a month.


    When Yang Tian returned to the heavenly dynasty, Yang Tian received the spiritual message from the pattern mask man as soon as possible.


    The content of the pattern mask person asking is naturally about the insect world.


    Yang Tian told the pattern mask people about everything that happened in the Worm World. As for the pattern mask person''s reaction, this is not Yang Tian''s concern.


    But Yang Tian knew that in the fight against invading creatures, the pattern mask man was on the same front as himself.


    Reaching the god-level strongman, Yang Tian realized that there was a different breath in the heavens.


    Thought that he had not reached the level of God, Yang Tian had never discovered it, but after reaching the level of God, many things became clear.


    In the dynasty, a total of four areas attracted Yang Tian''s attention.


    One of them is Longjiang''s Crystal Palace. The original blue dragon eggs were about to hatch successfully. At the beginning, for the blue dragon egg, Yang Tian spent a lot of thought and energy. Naturally, he knew how important the birth of this blue dragon egg meant. There is also a direction of the demon tribe.


    "It seems that the short-term retreat of the demons is not without reason. They also have their own backs."


    The other two are Wangucheng and Wanlilongcheng.


    Yang Tian always thought that after Wanli Dragon City lost the Wanlong Map, it was completely scrapped. But now it seems that this is not the case, there is still great value in Wanli Dragon City.


    But now the most urgent thing Yang Tian wants to know is Wangucheng. In the direction of Wangucheng, Yang Tian felt not only the breath of the demons, but also the breath of the undead.


    However, the breath of the undead is not an undead in the abyss, but a different kind of undead.


    "Go to Bone City first to check it out"


    Just once in a while, Yang Tian appeared over Wangucheng.


    The King of Bone seemed to know that Yang Tian would come and quickly flew in front of Yang Tian.


    "Promoted to God?"


    "Well, you should know the purpose of my visit?"


    "Know, it is not difficult to judge from what you have done, but you can rest assured that I have absolutely no connection with the abyss."


    "If you have a connection with the abyss, I will not talk to you calmly," Yang Tian said lightly.


    However, the domineering tone in Yang Tian''s tone is essential. The king of bones smiled awkwardly, but now Yang Tian does have this qualification.


    "The demon repair is not enough to support me to reach a stronger level, so I studied the undead creatures in the abyss realm, and tried to use their ascension methods to improve myself," said King of Bone.


    The king of bones not only understood, but also used on his own body, so now he not only exudes a demon, but also has a different kind of undead breath.


    "Are you the legendary pinnacle right now?" Yang Tian said.


    "Ok"


    "This method of yours may allow you to reach a half-step **** level, but it can never break through to the **** level."


    "why?"


    "The price of being promoted to God is beyond your imagination"


    The King of Bone did not speak on the surface, but he was not convinced.


    You can do it, why can''t I do it?


    As for the price? As long as I can reach the peak, I am willing to pay any price.


    But the price of Yang Tian is not only you pay, but also the demand is too huge.


    It is not difficult for Yang Tian to see what he thinks from the expression of King Bone King, but Yang Tian does not say it because he is familiar with the thoughts of people like King Bone King.


    Only after experiencing it himself, he will understand what Yang Tian said today.


    After a few chats with Wang Wangu, Yang Tian left Wangu City.


    King Bone continues to practice according to the current situation. He has the opportunity to be promoted to the half-step **** level, but the **** level? Only Yang Tian who has experienced baptism understands how difficult this is.


    Yang Tian''s next trip is Wanli Dragon City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tian wants to see what kind of secrets are hidden in Wanli Dragon City.


    Yang Tian, ??who has become a god-like powerhouse, has an unusually keen perception. Things that could not have been detected in the past are now nowhere to hide under Yang Tian''s perception.


    When Yang Tian came to Wanli Dragon City, he searched for the secret in Wanli Dragon City in the direction of his perception.


    In the end, Yang Tian stopped in front of Wan Longtu.


    Wanlong Tu at this moment has long lost its brilliance.


    But the secret is in the map of Wanlong, and Yang Tian discovers the secret hidden in it.


    "Is this a small world of its own?"


    The small world that Yang Tian said refers to the Wanlong map. In the Wanlong map, there is almost a blank world, and there is no creature in it. But what really attracts Yang Tian is the energy that supports this small world.


    Yang Tian extended his left hand in Wanlong Tu, and a circular energy body full of amazing energy appeared in Yang Tian''s hand.


    The energy of this circular energy body is huge.


    "This is almost half of the Worm World," exclaimed Yang Tian.


    This cannot be tolerated by Yang Tian. With this energy body, I am afraid that a false god-level creature can be created.


    The false **** level may not be as good as the **** level, but it is definitely too much to go beyond half a step.


    When Yang Tian was surprised, Yang Tian also sensed a familiar breath in the circular energy body.


    The breath of the nine-clawed golden dragon.


    "Is this the nine-pronged Golden Dragon?"


    This can''t help Yang Tian''s surprise. If this is the nine-pronged Golden Dragon, it will not be easy. At first, the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon was promoted to the **** level, and it consumed all the energy of a dragon world.


    Later, the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon fell, but who would have thought that the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon actually left such an amazing energy.

 Chapter 659： Born?

    And the energy left by the nine-clawed golden dragon is actually hidden in the Wanlong map.


    If Shang Wuwu had not discovered the secret of Wanlongtu at that time, the situation in the heavens may be completely different now.


    "Since you stayed here, I will transfer it to the Dragon Clan for you"


    Yang Tian has reached the level of God. The attraction of this energy ball to Yang Tian is not so great.


    However, it is crucial for the current Dragon family. The emergence of a pseudo-god-level strongman may return the Dragon family to its peak.


    Yang Tian took the energy ball to go to the Crystal Palace and sealed this huge energy in the body of the blue dragon that was about to be born.


    However, Yang Tian saw Xin Yuezong and other female ancient Wuzong gates on the way to Longjiang.


    After the zombies controlled the ancient Wuzong gate, a series of incidents were triggered. Although the female ancient Wuzong gate was not implicated, they eventually left Sun Moon Island.


    They are now residing in a small town near Wanlilong City.


    Maybe their fighting ability is not strong, but they will know how to hide themselves.


    When Yang Tian saw Muzi Duan headed by him, his inner emotion became extremely complicated instantly.


    Yang Tian couldn''t bear to see Mu Ziduan so tired and tired, but he didn''t know if he should help.


    "Hmm? Someone is following them?"


    Yang Tian found that several figures were quietly following behind them.


    Yang Tian did not go to Muziduan and waited for the others. Instead, he killed all the cultivated abilities alone, but also left a living mouth to read his memory.


    "Well, some influential forces dare to move their minds."


    These silhouettes are from the old residence forces near Wanli Dragon City, and they were discovered when the ancient Wuzong gates such as Xin Yuezong entered the place.


    They learned that this was an ancient Wuzong gate made up of women, and they couldn''t help but wry thoughts. He sent several powers to understand their power. The group killed by Yang Tian was the powers sent.


    "Since you want to die, I won''t be kind to you"


    They made Yang Tian the biggest mistake, but unfortunately they didn''t know it yet.


    When Yang Tian started the killing again, the process was very fast. Divine combat power, how can these forces fight Yang Tian?


    In a short period of time, these old forces of Wanlilong City were eliminated, and the ancient Wuzongmen will be left with a lot of resources near Wanlilong City, enough for them to survive the difficult times.


    Maybe there will be other forces in the period, but they will also seize the opportunity to develop their own strength.


    Yang Tian thought this was an aid to the ancient Wuzong gate, and then left here.


    In the Crystal Palace of Longjiang, the figure of Yang Tian appeared.


    The Turtle Prime Minister who was busy with business suddenly saw Yang Tian, ??and was naturally very happy. Yang Tian is now the dragon king of the Dragon family on the Ming surface. Whether Yang Tian is in the Crystal Palace is two concepts.


    "King, you''re finally here," said the tortoise happily.


    "Well, how''s the blue dragon egg?"


    "The incubation went very smoothly, and it should be born in the next few days."


    When referring to the blue dragon egg, the joy of the turtle''s face could not be blocked. This is the future hope of the Dragons.


    "I found what the ancestors of the Dragon family left, which is a good opportunity for the upcoming Qinglong."


    As soon as Xiang Xiang heard that it was helpful to Qinglong, he immediately became much more active.


    "What is it," asked Xiangxi, curious.


    Yang Tian took the energy ball out.


    The turtles felt a close distance, and were instantly frightened.


    "It''s ... awesome energy."


    "But how should this be used? He is not yet born, and even if he is born, he may not be able to withstand such a terrible energy!" Said Turtle Prime Minister in surprise.


    "This is not what he absorbed now. This energy ball is sealed in him. After he grows to a certain level, he will naturally know the usefulness of the energy ball."


    "But what should I do?"


    "I''ll do it, you look at it"


    Yang Tian is a god-level powerhouse. Naturally, he has 100% confidence to complete this seal.


    "Are you really sure?" The Turtle Prime Minister asked uncertainly.


    In order to reassure the turtle turtle, Yang Tian slightly released a trace of god-level power, so shocked that the turtle turtle did not kneel on the ground.


    "What do you think now?"


    The turtle turtle responded immediately.


    Yang Tian has reached a height he could not imagine, and naturally what Yang Tian said was not something he could easily figure out.


    "Enough is enough"


    The Turtle Prime Minister could not see Yang Tian''s cultivation, but knew that the coercion that Yang Tian had just released was something he had never seen before. If the turtles were born in the era of the nine-clawed golden dragon, then he can feel the breath released by Yang Tian and the nine-clawed golden dragon is very similar.


    "Take me to the palace of Qinglong Egg first, I help him to be born early"


    "Yes"


    The palace where the blue dragon egg is located is filled with a strong atmosphere of life.


    "Did you spend a lot of energy?"


    Yang Tian can see from the subtle layout of the palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The turtle turtles absolutely spent a lot of energy in it, so that the blue dragon eggs were born in the best environment.


    "It''s okay," said the tortoise, smiling.


    The breath of Qinglong Egg is very active, which means that Qinglong is about to come out. Yang Tian could clearly sense the movement of Qinglong in the Qinglong egg.


    When Yang Tian and the turtle prince came to the palace, the breath from the blue dragon egg was very close to Yang Tian and the turtle prince.


    The unborn Qinglong also knows that the two in front of him are his closest people.


    The body of Qinglong has the power of Yang Tian''s blood, and the turtle turtle has always been busy for the birth of Qinglong, and the dragon in the dragon egg also remembers the breath of turtle turtle.


    "call"


    Yang Tian injected a small amount of energy from the energy ball into the blue dragon egg, and the blue dragon egg immediately gave out a huge prestige. Before he was born, a fifth-level middle-level momentum had already erupted.


    Qinglong has such powerful strength before birth, which means that its future achievements will be inestimable. If Yang Tian continues to inject, it will look like pulling up seedlings to encourage it, which is enough to make the best of Qinglong''s talent.


    "There is still this benefit?" Said the turtle turtle can''t believe it, but the enthusiasm in the turtle turtle''s eyes clearly hoped that Yang Tian could inject energy into the blue dragon egg.


    "This is enough, but it will make his foundation unsteady," Yang Tian explained.


    Turtle Prime Minister smiled awkwardly.


    Yang Tian closed the energy ball and began to control the vitality of the palace, and let these vitality help the development of Qinglong.


    Mr. Turtle stood side by side and paid close attention to everything in front of him. He wanted to see the scene where Qinglong was born. The turtle''s body began to tremble with excitement.

 Chapter 660： Birth

    "boom"


    There was a crack in the blue dragon egg, but the movement made the whole crystal palace tremble.


    Immediately after that, more and more cracks appeared on the blue dragon eggs, and the movement of the Crystal Palace became more and more fierce, and the Turtle Prime Minister couldn''t help worrying that such intense turbulence would tear down the Crystal Palace.


    Fortunately, the turbulence stopped shortly after, but the violent turbulence caused by it has long resounded through the entire Longjiang, and the forces near Longjiang have all been affected.


    After the turmoil ended, bursts of energy fluctuations followed, the energy fluctuations emitted from the blue dragon egg as the center.


    "Is it all right?" Xiang Guixiang asked anxiously.


    "The more powerful the race is born, the greater the movement will be." Yang Tian motioned to the turtles to be assured.


    When a powerful race is born, it will repel or respond to the aura between heaven and earth, so there will be violent fluctuations or other visions of heaven and earth.


    When the dragon was born, there was a thunderous lightning under the sky, which was even more terrible. Instead, Yang Tian felt a little disappointed by the vision of Qinglong''s birth.


    But the scene that followed immediately surprised Yang Tian.


    A gigantic huge wave rolled outside Longjiang, flooding everything nearby. And it was the vision of the heavens and the earth that caused the birth of Qinglong.


    Under the Longjiang River, a group of ground fires appeared. All these fires rushed to the Crystal Palace, rushing in the direction of the blue dragon egg.


    "Curious Flame"


    Yang Tian''s mental power has detected the ground fire outside the Crystal Palace, the number is very amazing, can completely flood the entire Crystal Palace, and the flames appear ice-blue.


    The turtle turtle experienced a sharp drop in the temperature of the Crystal Palace, and the abnormal turtle turtle couldn''t help but ask:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The birth of Qinglong will cause a vision of heaven and earth, you can look at it"


    Yang Tian shared the scene that was explored by the spiritual force to the Turtle Prime Minister. Turtle Prime Minister met the towering flames outside the Crystal Palace, and his face changed greatly.


    This amount of fire can easily destroy the Crystal Palace.


    "This ... this ..." The tortoise was speechless nervously.


    "Don''t worry, this is also his opportunity"


    This is not only Qinglong''s responsibility, but also his opportunity. If he can conquer the ground fire outside, it will have an indispensable benefit for his future cultivation.


    The blue dragon egg was completely broken, and an arm-sized blue dragon appeared, and the egg shell scattered nearby was eaten by the little blue dragon.


    Xiao Qinglong looked in the direction of Yang Tian and the Turtle Prime Minister, and looked outside the Crystal Palace. He also knew that this was his calamity and his opportunity.


    Xiao Qinglong resolutely rushed to the outside of the Crystal Palace, and the turtles immediately followed.


    Yang Tian also wanted to see how Xiao Qinglong would fight the fire in such a way. At a critical moment, Yang Tian might help. After all, this was because he couldn''t make Xiao Qinglong accident.


    The ground fire outside the Crystal Palace saw the appearance of Xiao Qinglong, all of which appeared. And Xiao Qinglong didn''t have the slightest fear, and rushed into the fire.


    The tortoiseshell can''t find out what happened in the fire, but Yang Tian knew it.


    Xiao Qinglong is undertaking the tempering of the ground fire. This is the benefit of the sky. The tempering of the ground fire can temper the physical body that Xiao Qinglong has just born to the best.


    For a long time, the turtle turtle becomes more worried.


    At the same time, the Dragons outside the Crystal Palace thought what was happening and scrambled for rescue. Fortunately, Yang Tian issued a spiritual message order at a critical moment to let them wait outside.


    The terribleness of the ground fire is not what they can afford.


    The ground fire burned for three days and three nights outside the Crystal Palace.


    "It''s time to come out"


    Xiao Qinglong is still bearing the fire of the ground fire, but can not continue, otherwise it is going the other way and will cause irreparable damage to Xiao Qinglong''s body.


    A level of strength at the level of God instantly opened a sigh on the ground fire. Yang Tian went straight into it and wrapped the little green dragon under his body to prevent it from being hurt by the ground fire.


    Yang Tian is looking for the fire of the ground fire. Even if Xiao Qinglong can''t rely on his own strength to conquer, Yang Tian will help the Xiao Qinglong to collect the fire of the ground fire.


    "found it"


    Yang Tian''s spiritual power instantly locked the fire in the sea of ??fire, and the divine power let nearby fires avoid it.


    "Want to run?"


    The fire of the ground fire was intelligent, and when it noticed that Yang Tian was approaching it, it realized that it was not good. But how can it run past Yang Tian''s palm with its ability?


    With a big wave of Yang Tian''s hand, a powerful suction sucked the ground fire into his own hand.


    "let me go"


    As soon as the fire was caught by Yang Tian, ??a baby-like shout sounded.


    "You are just a kind of fire, and it is your pride to be the innate flame of the future dragon master."


    "Impossible, although I am now the ground fire, but I will be able to be promoted to the sky fire and even the **** fire in the future. Is it worth it?"


    The ground fire in front of him was obviously unwilling to become the real flame of Xiao Qinglong.


    "Let me see your origin"


    Yang Tian''s mental power penetrates the body of the ground fire, staring directly at his origin. It''s really as general as www.novelhall.com ~ its future is really full of challenges.


    "It''s really good, then you have to be his real flame."


    Yang Tian will not give the ground fire the excess time, the powerful strength makes the ground fire the seed does not have the slightest resistance.


    "Sooner or later I will come out of his body"


    This is the last word that the fiery flame entered Xiao Qinglong''s body, and it is full of thick unwillingness.


    As the blazing earth fire entered Xiao Qinglong''s body, all the original ice-blue flames disappeared. Xiao Qinglong slowly awoke from the coma.


    "Father King"


    Xiao Qinglong shouted to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian had originally planned to refuse, but Xiao Qinglong was indeed a son of his own. After all, he had his own blood in his body.


    "Um," Yang Tianying reconciled.


    Xiao Qinglong felt that there was something in her body, and closed her eyes to explore.


    "ßÚ"


    Xiao Qinglong immediately opened his eyes again, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Conquer it and become its master, can it do it?" Yang Tian said, looking at Xiao Qinglong''s eyes.


    For the first time, Xiao Qinglong looked directly at his father.


    The majesty and deterrence emanating from Yang Tian left an indelible figure in Xiao Qinglong''s heart.


    "Father, I can do it," Xiao Qinglong said firmly.


    "Okay, we go back"


    Yang Tian took Xiao Qinglong back to the Crystal Palace, and when the turtle prince saw the unsullied Xiao Qinglong, all the anxiety in his face disappeared, replaced by strong joy.

 Chapter 661： Blazing Earth Fire

    "Uncle Turtle"


    Xiao Qinglong greeted him immediately when he saw the tortoise.


    In the blue dragon''s egg, Xiao Qinglong sensed the existence of the turtle turtle, and how good the turtle turtle was compared to himself. In fact, Xiao Qinglong could feel it, so when Xiao Qinglong looked at the turtle turtle, he looked very kind.


    "Too ... Prince"


    For a while, the turtles were excited and didn''t know how to respond, and even their voices became stuttered.


    The human form of Yang Tian, ??holding the dragon claws of the dragon-shaped little blue dragon, looked a little out of place.


    "Go and gather all the dragons to Crystal Palace"


    "Yes"


    Turtle said excitedly, because he knew what Yang Tian would do next.


    The Turtles valued this matter very much, and immediately convened all the dragons.


    Yang Tian led Xiao Qinglong back to the Crystal Palace. Perhaps Yang Tian also held Xiao Qinglong so indecently, and directly taught Xiao Qinglong the method of transformation.


    Xiao Qinglong''s talent was good, and he quickly controlled it and turned into a human child who was five or six years old, except that he had a pair of small blue dragon horns on his forehead.


    "Father, I don''t have a name yet?"


    Yang Tian froze slightly, and almost forgot to name Xiao Qinglong.


    His surname is Yang, but his surname is Ao.


    Yang Tian thought about it and finally decided to give Xiao Qinglong Ao the surname.


    "You will be called Ao Guang in the future"


    "Ao Guang? Okay, I''ll be called Ao Guang from now on."


    With his own name, Xiao Qinglong seemed very happy.


    The Turtle Prime Minister has already convened the Dragons. It won''t be long before a large number of Dragons appear outside the Crystal Palace.


    Yang Tian''s mental power sensed a scene outside the Crystal Palace and took Ao Guang to the outside of the Crystal Palace.


    Thousands of dragons saw the appearance of Yang Tian, ??all lowered their proud leaders. But when they saw Xiao Qinglong beside Yang Tian, ??they soon guessed something.


    Turtle Prime Minister returned behind Yang Tian, ??he waited for this moment for a long time.


    "I don''t think you need to know that,"


    "He is my son, Ao Guang. That is the future Lord of the Dragon Palace."


    Thousands of dragons set their sights on Ao Guang. Ao Guang was not unnatural in facing the scene in front of him. Instead, he felt that it should be so, and he should have enjoyed it.


    Yang Tian felt a little relieved when she noticed Ao Guang''s response.


    After all is his son.


    The ritual of the Dragons seems very simple, but it is very important.


    Yang Tian successively talked about some development issues of the Dragon race, and then dismissed the turtles.


    Ao Guang, who returned to the Crystal Palace, was very excited.


    But Yang Tian''s next sentence made him unhappy.


    "Portrait of the turtle you take him to practice in the training room"


    There is a separate practice room in the Crystal Palace, but Yang Tian has not used it. Now it can be used to cultivate Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang''s face sank, and he looked a little unhappy.


    The turtle prince smiled and took Ao Guang to the training room.


    On the way to the training room, Ao Guang couldn''t help asking the tortoise.


    "Uncle Turtle, cultivation is not fun"


    "Prince, you have to remember that you are the Prince of the Dragons. Your future mission is to become the King of the Dragons. If you are not strong enough, you will not be able to lead the entire Dragon."


    Gui Xiangxiang explained patiently, but Gui Xiangxiang''s statement was too large, which caused Ao Guang to not understand.


    "Is that father strong?" Ao Guang asked.


    "... Your father should be the most powerful overlord in the world"


    "Wow, I will be as strong as my father," Ao Guang said excitedly.


    "Yeah, so you have to cultivate well," said Xiang Xiangxiang with a smile.


    But in the heart of the Turtle Prime Minister did not think so.


    "Is it really as strong as your father? You may never be able to keep up with him in your life"


    These words are in the heart of the turtle prince, and will not mention the slightest to Ao Guang.


    The Crystal Palace''s practice room is a mimicry practice room, which can create the best environment for practice. When Xiao Qinglong enters the practice room, the dim dim practice room becomes a volcano. But this volcano doesn''t have any temperature, but is full of cold.


    The turtle prince was curious, but the turtle prince retired with interest, leaving the practice room to Ao Guang.


    After the Turtle Prime Minister arranged, they returned to the main hall. Just now Yang Tian didn''t finish talking, which shows that Yang Tian still has something to say to him.


    After returning to the main hall, the turtle prince really saw Yang Tian on the main seat.


    "King"


    "For the next period of time, if I want to help Ao Guang to cultivate, he must give him initial control of the flame of life."


    Yang Tian talked to the turtle prince about what he had done before, and the turtle prince could not help but be shocked.


    "What!" Exclaimed the turtle.


    If it is a ground fire, the turtle turtle will not be so shocked, but when he hears that it can evolve, the turtle turtle can''t help shouting.


    "It can evolve to sky fire, even **** fire, isn''t it ..."


    "Yes. So I must help him control the fire immediately, otherwise the energy ball cannot be sealed in his body."


    Blazing Earth Fire has wisdom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Ao Guang cannot control Blazing Earth Fire, then Yang Tian cannot seal the energy ball in Ao Guang''s body. Otherwise, the blazing earth fire may secretly devour the energy of the energy ball and complete its own evolution.


    At that time, the blazing earth fire may evolve into a sky fire or even a **** fire in Ao Guang''s body.


    Ao Guang will not be able to withstand the blazing earth fire, and is likely to die.


    "You go immediately to find other tinders, I have a lot of time to take them," Yang Tian instructed.


    This is a big event about Ao Guang, which is very important. Immediately began to deal with it, and the tortoise he was looking for was a high-grade tinder, and he did not dare to be sloppy.


    Yang Tian stayed in the Crystal Palace for a while and helped Ao Guang to increase his cultivation. He has not yet begun to help Ao Guang to tame the burning fire in his body.


    "Guanger, have you made any progress on the flames in your body?" Yang Tian asked.


    "He seems to ignore me," Ao Guang said unhappy.


    "Then you force it to ignore you, it doesn''t matter if you hit it, you must let it surrender to you, understand?"


    "I try it"


    Ao Guang continued to return to the practice room, trying to do what Yang Tian said.


    Sure enough, Ao Guang angered the blazing fire. The first collision between the two started, but it was Ao Guang who weakened the downwind, but the flames of the flames did not dare to go too far.


    There is a seal between Ao Guang and Blazing Earth Fire. This is left by Yang Tian. If Blazing Earth Fire hurts Ao Guang, then this seal will release a killing move. Strike, unless the blazing earth fire evolved into the sky fire will have the opportunity to abolish this seal.

 Chapter 662： Red Devil Skyfire

    "You can''t tame me, don''t be delusional," said Fieryly disdainfully.


    However, Ao Guang was not deterred by the blazing fire, but aroused the fierceness of Ao Guang.


    "Here is my body, and I cannot tolerate you for good."


    Ao Guang once again fought with the fiery land fire, but due to Ao Guang''s anger, Yang Tian''s seal left in Ao Guang''s body was activated.


    This time it was the turn of Blazing Earth Fire to suffer a great deal. Fortunately, the degree of activation was not too great. It did not give Blazing Earth Fire a serious blow, it just gave it a lesson.


    Ao Guang was the first time to see the power of the seal, but he did not expect to directly subdue the burning flames.


    "Is this left by my father?"


    However, Ao Guang also knew that he could not rely on Yang Tian''s strength all the time. He would grow up sooner or later.


    Ao Guang took back the power of the seal and kept telling himself in his heart that he must be able to tame the fiery flames with his own strength.


    In the main hall of the Crystal Palace, there are seventeen ground fires around Yang Tian''s body. These are collected by the turtles.


    "Say a Skyfire Tinder"


    "I''m going to collect it right away."


    "Skyfire Tinder is not something you can touch, this time I''m going"


    Just collecting ground fires and seeds, the Turtle Prime Minister has caused injuries throughout his body. If he were asked to collect the Sky Fires, the Turtle Prime Minister would lose his life.


    Space jump


    After being promoted to the **** level, Yang Tian''s use of the power of space became more and more convenient, and it was possible to perform the space jump without releasing the dragon wing.


    There is a Skyfire Tinder below the Fire City in Five Elements City. Yang Tian''s perception can quickly determine where the Skyfire Tinder is located.


    Underneath the Fire City is a fiery red lava sea. The terrible heat seems to burn everything.


    The sky fire tinder is at the bottom of the magma sea.


    After Yang Tian released a shield outside his body, he went straight into the lava sea.


    The deeper, the higher the temperature.


    But at the deepest part of the magma, there was no magma, but an orange-red sea of ??fire. But the temperature of this sea of ??fire is several times higher than that of magma.


    But Huo Hai could not hurt Yang Tian in the slightest.


    Yang Tian kept moving in a certain direction and made a deterrent voice.


    "Red Devils Skyfire, don''t you come out and see?"


    In the depths of the sea of ??fire, another murky sound was transmitted.


    "Humans, get out of here before I get angry"


    "You need something"


    "I said, hurry up and leave here"


    "It seems to be strong"


    Since I told you you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    God-like breath was released on Yang Tian''s body, and the sea of ??fire was blown away by a third instantly. The Red Devil Skyfire just felt that the humans in front of it were very powerful, but did not expect that it would be strong.


    The Red Devils Skyfire knows that there is an absolute gap between its own strength and the humanity in front of it. Faced with absolute strength, the Red Devils Skyfire had to bow its head.


    "what do you want?"


    "Your Tinder"


    "No way, if I give you a tinder ..."


    But before the words of the Red Devil Skyfire were finished, it was directly interrupted by Yang Tian.


    "Isn''t it difficult for you to split out a part of the tinder? If you want to give it to me, I''ll just pick it up and I''ll give you three seconds to consider it."


    Yang Tian''s voice seemed to be a life-saving sign. In just three seconds, the Red Devil Skyfire chose to yield.


    "I give"


    "At least a third"


    In order to be able to send away Yang Tian, ??the plague god, the Red Devil Skyfire split half of the fire seeds and gave them to Yang Tian.


    "Count on your interest"


    After receiving the tinder, Yang Tian would not stay any longer and left here directly.


    Mr. Turtle is observing Ao Guang''s practice in the main hall of Crystal Palace to prevent him from accident.


    It was just that the turtle queen quickly sensed Yang Tian''s return.


    "So fast?"


    The Turtle Prime Minister was a little surprised, but thought about Yang Tian''s strength, as if the speed was reasonable.


    When Prime Minister Gui came to the main hall, he saw that Yang Tian was already sitting on the main seat.


    "How is Ao Guang practicing?"


    "Almost over"


    "When he is over, you bring him here"


    "Yes"


    The turtles retreated.


    After a while, Xiang Guixiang brought Ao Guang back to the main hall.


    "King"


    "Father King"


    Yang Tian beckoned and called Ao Guang in front of himself.


    "Guanger, how are you practicing?"


    "Cultivation is no problem, mainly because the flame in the body is too late to conquer"


    "Then the father will help you?"


    When Yang Tian was about to take a shot, Ao Guang chose to refuse.


    "Father, please give me three days. If you can''t subdue it within three days, then you should ask the father to be late."


    Yang Tian froze slightly, but still felt Ao Guang''s head comfortably.


    "Okay, the Father will give you three days."


    "Thank You Father"


    Ao Guang retreated, but the turtle turtle looked a little anxious.


    Obviously you can let Yang Tian help, why should you be willful!


    Ao Guang returned to the practice room and recovered a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and began to fight with the blazing earth fire in his body again.


    On one occasion, the tortoise shell saw that Ao Guang''s body was burned very seriously, and immediately used Tian Cai Di Bao to repair Ao Guang''s body to prevent Ao Guang''s body from leaving dark injuries.


    "Why don''t you let your father do it? That way you won''t get hurt," said Turtle Prime Minister aside.


    "I can''t always have the help of my father. I want my father to see my power." There was a hint of stubbornness in Ao Guang''s dragon pupil.


    After recuperating his injuries, Ao Guang continued to return to the training room.


    This time Ao Guang worked harder than last time.


    Three days were up soon, but Ao Guang did not seem to succeed.


    "Father, I failed"


    Ao Guang, who returned to the main hall, seemed a little downcast, and he seemed to be unable to bear his own failure.


    "Father, I think ..."


    But Ao Guang''s words were interrupted by Yang Tian.


    "Blazing Earth Fire is currently beyond your range of strength. Don''t stubbornly, I will help you to conquer Blazing Earth Fire, but the Father wants you to remember your failure this time."


    "Yes"


    Ao Guang''s eyes flashed unwillingly, but Yang Tian was telling the truth. And with Ao Guang''s current ability, it is really impossible to tame the blazing earth fire.


    "Portrait of the tortoise, you take him down to rest and recuperate, tomorrow I will help him to overcome the blazing earth fire in his body," Yang Tian said.


    "Old minister understands"


    Ao Guang was carried away by the Turtle Prime Minister. This time the injury was more serious than the previous one. The Turtle Prime Minister could not help feeling distressed when he cured the injury for Ao Guang.


    But he did not have the heart to blow Ao Guang''s self-confidence.

 Chapter 663： Re-enter Dragon Realm

    "Uncle Turtle, do you say that I will let my father down?"


    "No, you must be the best in King''s heart"


    Although the Prime Minister said this, Ao Guang still felt that he had let Yang Tian down.


    The next day, Yang Tian waited for Ao Guang in the training room.


    There were seventeen ground fires and one sky fire in front of Yang Tian.


    When Ao Guang came to the training room, he was immediately frightened by the horrific temperature of the sky fire. The horrible heat of the sky fire is more than ten times higher than that of the ground fire.


    Ao Guang found the Red Devil Skyfire and the fiery earth fire in his body, and found that there was an essential difference between the two.


    He couldn''t control even the blazing earth fire, and his father and king controlled the sky fire at all, even controlling the other seventeen earth fires together.


    "you come here"


    Yang Tian motioned to Ao Guang to come to him.


    "Yes"


    The closer Ao Guang was to the Red Devils Skyfire, the more he could feel the horror of Skyfire.


    "It''s only half of the fire."


    "What!" Ao Guang exclaimed.


    Half of the Skyfire species had such terrible high temperatures. If it were all, Ao Guang would not even dare to guess how terrible the complete Skyfire was.


    "You sit on the ground now, let your consciousness fall, and I''ll control it next"


    "Ok"


    Ao Guang sat on the ground as Yang Tian said. He is now a bystander.


    Ao Guang can also take advantage of this opportunity to see Yang Tian''s true strength.


    Yang Tian controlled the seventeen ground fires in front of him, and one by one entered Ao Guang''s body.


    The blazing fire in Ao Guang''s body could not help roaring:


    "Although they are all ground fires, you are not worthy to fight me"


    Facing the seventeen ground fires, there is no concession to the fiery earth fire. Looking at the posture of the fiery earth fires, it seems that they want to devour them all.


    When the blazing earth fire was about to start, Yang Tian''s seal left in Ao Guang''s body broke out. It turned into a chain that instantly locked the blazing earth fire, preventing it from presumptuously.


    The blazing earth fire was restrained and couldn''t continue to be pretentious, but could only watch everything happening in front of it.


    The seventeen ground fires appeared under the control of Yang Tian and appeared on the whole body of the fiery ground fire. On the seventeen ground fires, the power of the seal was also emitted.


    "You want to tie my life to him?"


    The words of Blazing Earth Fire shouted to Yang Tian.


    "Since it is a natal flame, it is of course handled according to the natal flame method"


    Yang Tian will not continue to give Blazing Earth Fire nonsense time. Seventeen ground fires will instantly surround Blazing Earth Fire, and will soon be incorporated into Blazing Earth Fire''s body.


    The flames of the Blazing Earth Fire began to change. The seal in Ao Guang''s body was also integrated into the body of Blazing Earth Fire. As the subject, Ao Guang could naturally feel the fusion of Blazing Earth Fire and himself.


    At this moment, the Red Devil Skyfire was also penetrated into Ao Guang''s body by Yang Tian. At this time, it was his turn to be shocked.


    "Do you even use Skyfire Tinder?"


    The blazing earth fire was shocked. Why did Yang Tiansheng use a sky fire to deal with this earth fire?


    In fact, Yang Tian understands one thing better than him. A ground fire appearing in Tianjie cannot be an ordinary ground fire. The growth space of the blazing ground fire must be greater than that of the red demon sky fire.


    From the current point of view, the value of the Red Devils Skyfire is greater than that of the Red Devils Skyfire, but in the long run, the Red Devils Skyfire is far greater than the Red Devils Skyfire.


    "Give up the struggle! I will sacrifice with the fire of the sky, you will become his natural flame, and you will never be free"


    The blazing earth fire felt deep despair. It knew that it could no longer change its destiny, and it would become Ao Guang''s natural flame.


    This process lasted a very long time and took three days and three nights.


    When it was over, Yang Tian opened his eyes, Ao Guang also slowly opened his eyes, but Ao Guang''s eyes were full of shock.


    He saw Yang Tian''s strength and was shocked by the extra power in his body.


    "To feel your power well, you must learn to use it"


    Yang Tian exited the practice room and let Ao Guang himself experience the power attached to the blazing earth fire.


    The best way to control power is to fight, and it is best to go through **** battles.


    Yang Tian met the turtle turtle in front of himself.


    "You have taken Ao Guang out for the baptism of blood in these days"


    "Is it ... too soon, he was born a few days ..."


    "A powerful creature will undergo baptism with blood at birth. Only after undergoing the baptism with blood can he be qualified to become the future King of Dragon Ball.


    Yang Tian''s words had already been said very clearly, and the Turtle Prime Minister had to agree.


    After a few days, the turtle turtles brought Ao Guang, and the place where the baptism of blood was chosen was in Longjie.


    Although the Dragon Realm is fragmented, there are many powerful creatures hidden in the broken Dragon Realm, all of which are Ao Guang''s targets.


    In addition, the Dragon Realm originally belonged to the Dragon family. It was also intentional for Yang Tian to choose a location in the Dragon Realm.


    Hope that the ancestors of the Dragon will leave good things to the future Dragon King of the Dragon!


    However, the space wormhole in Longjie seemed very unstable, and Yang Tian was required to take the turtle prince and Ao Guang.


    When Ao Guang came to Longjie ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was instantly attracted by the unique atmosphere of Longjie.


    "How? Do you feel anything?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Very familiar, as if I should have stayed here!"


    There was another look in Ao Guang''s eyes.


    "There are a lot of invading creatures in the dragon realm invading. All you have to do is kill all the invading creatures here."


    "I will definitely do it"


    Ao Guang''s tone contains a variety of emotions, not only to complete the task assigned by Yang Tian, ??as if there is an invisible pride in Ao Guang''s heart, so that Ao Guang will kill all invading creatures in the dragon realm.


    Ao Guang moved and went straight in one direction.


    There is an invisible indication telling Ao Guang where the invaders are.


    Ao Guang started his own killing, he will not stop unless he kills all the invaders in Dragon Realm.


    This also precisely achieved the purpose of Yang Tian.


    "You follow him, and report back to me immediately if anything abnormal"


    "Yes"


    The turtle prince immediately followed Ao Guang. In the following time, the turtle prince met Ao Guang''s killing. Moreover, Ao Guangdu was able to accurately find the location of the invading creature, which surprised the turtle turtles.


    The killing seemed to be a very normal thing in Ao Guang''s eyes, which shocked the tortoisemen. This killing seemed to be inborn.


    Ao Guang ¡¯s killing did not stop, but Ao Guang ¡¯s physical strength seemed to be endless, supporting Ao Guang ¡¯s ongoing killing.


    "Why won''t the prince be tired"


    The turtle turtle found something wrong, and immediately fed it back to Yang Tian.

 Chapter 664： Devouring the Origin

    In fact, Yang Tian had already felt this.


    The Dragon Realm may have seen Ao Guang''s identity, and a steady stream of Ao Guang gathered aura, making him invincible.


    Yang Tian motioned to the Turtle Prime Minister not to worry, and continued to care for Ao Guang.


    After receiving the guarantee from Yang Tian, ??the Prime Minister of the Turtles gave up.


    Ao Guang''s killing has already begun, and all invading creatures on Dragon Realm will be subjected to Ao Guang''s slaughter.


    In one day, Ao Guang killed one tenth of the invaders in Dragon Realm. With the tirelessness and continuous energy supply, Ao Guang''s killing will not stop. But this is not bad for Ao Guang, only good.


    After Ao Guang kills all the invaders in the Dragon Realm, Ao Guang will complete the qualitative change.


    Ao Guang used the Blazing Earth Fire many times in the killing, and his control over the Blazing Earth Fire has been greatly improved.


    The Turtle Prime Minister silently followed Ao Guang in secret, and he could clearly sense that the momentum of Ao Guang was changing.


    Ao Guang became stronger than before. The immature air was slowly worn away during the killing. Now Ao Guang has the decisive decisiveness that a leader should have.


    Ao Guang was growing, and the growth rate exceeded the expectations of the turtle lover.


    Somewhere in Dragon Realm, Ao Guang killed a large number of invading creatures. Looking at a large number of corpses in a pool of blood, Ao Guang just wanted to look coldly.


    Then Ao Guang went to another area of ??Longjie, where the invading organisms gathered there would also be Ao Guang''s target.


    The Turtle Prime Minister felt that Ao Guang''s experience in the dragon world was enough, and he wanted to let Yang Tian take Ao Guang back.


    But Yang Tian refused.


    "If I don''t bring him back, I''m afraid the killing will affect his mentality."


    "You don''t have to worry, the killing is just the only way for him to grow."


    Yang Tian refused, and the Turtle Prime Minister naturally could not stop Ao Guang.


    However, during the period when Prime Minister Turtle left Ao Guang, Ao Guang encountered intractable invaders.


    There may not be a strong presence in the invading creatures of Dragon Realm.


    Fighting with Ao Guang at this moment was a humanoid creature, a humanoid snake tail, covered with a layer of dark green scales, and a sharp pupil.


    Ao Guang''s current level is level 7 intermediate level, but the humanoid is a lord level creature. On the level, humanoids have absolute repression.


    But in the blood, Ao Guang surpassed the humanoid by dozens of times. The collision between the two has come and gone, but Ao Guang is in a disadvantaged position and will eventually affect the battle.


    Ao Guang''s body suffered a lot of injuries, but did not let Ao Guang''s attack be affected in the slightest.


    The horrible flames of the blazing earth fire were mixed with Ao Guang''s attack, making Ao Guang''s attack more terrifying deterrent.


    "Engulfing its origin will greatly help my growth"


    Ao Guang was able to feel this from the humanoid creature. Now he is not only about to kill him, but also to eat the origin of the humanoid creature.


    This is Ao Guang''s feeling, not very strong.


    Ao Guang increased his attack and wanted to take advantage.


    However, after all, it is not ideal. The suppression on the level is too obvious, so that Ao Guang cannot gain an advantage in battle.


    "Roar"


    The humanoid snarled, and Ao Guang could feel that swallowing its origin could strengthen his power, and the humanoid was the same.


    Humanoids also want to devour Ao Guang''s origins to strengthen their own power.


    Ao Guang was repelled again by humanoids, and a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Let you see my power"


    Annihilation


    Ao Guang''s body has the blood of Yang Tian, ??and naturally inherits the power of Yang Tian''s annihilation. Compared with Yang Tian, ??Ao Guang''s annihilation is a bit insignificant, but in the eyes of humanoid creatures, it is full of terrible deterrent.


    Ao Guang''s attack once again rushed towards the humanoid creature, with the blessing of the annihilation force, Ao Guang''s attack completely rose to a level.


    "Bang"


    The humanoid was repelled by Ao Guang, and several cracks appeared on the humanoid''s chest, which was the result of the force of annihilation.


    A flash of pride flashed in Ao Guang''s eyes, and he continued to launch his own attack.


    With the blessing of the power of annihilation, the changes before and after Ao Guang are huge. This is beyond the tolerance of humanoids, and this also determines the final result of humanoids.


    The body of the humanoid was struck by the sky into fragments of the sky, leaving only its origin.


    When Xiang Qiang returned to the vicinity of Ao Guang, he only saw that Ao Guang was sitting on the ground, and he didn''t know that Ao Guang was devouring the human power.


    Ao Guang refined all of the humanoid''s original powers, and directly upgraded his level to the seventh level to the lord level. This speed is not surprising.


    Even Turtle Prime Minister was shocked.


    "How can you improve so fast?"


    It is a pity that Prime Minister Turtle did not see the scene where Ao Guang devoured the origin of humanoid, otherwise he would not be so shocked.


    Ao Guang woke up from the retreat and felt the power of swallowing the origin of humanoid creatures. This is not just an increase in level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also his own sublimation.


    Humanoids have been staying in the Dragon Realm all these years, absorbing the essence of the Dragon Realm, and letting their origins tend to some kind of change of the Dragon family. Now that his origins are refined by Ao Guang, some of his changes will naturally be transferred to Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang also felt very clearly that his dragon pupil had undergone the most changes, as if he could see all the delusions.


    Ao Guang was originally unable to detect the turtle turtle phase. Now he can see the specific location of the turtle turtle phase through his dragon pupil, and even every action of the turtle turtle phase is clearly seen by Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang was able to feel about Turtle''s heart related to himself. I did not expect that Turtle Concubine would always be behind him, which warmed Ao Guang''s heart.


    Ao Guang adjusted his form and started looking for the next goal.


    The invading organisms that Ao Guang is looking for now are basically locked to the invading organisms that have promoted themselves.


    Ao Guang began to search in the Dragon Realm. It was no longer the appearance of killing the invaders before seeing them, but the invaders who had promoted themselves were selected before killing.


    Ao Guang''s purposeful search made the turtle prince strange, which made the turtle prince more worried than before.


    In the ensuing battle, the turtle princes witnessed Ao Guang''s fighting process, especially after seeing that Ao Guang had the power of annihilation with Yang Tian, ??he was even more shocked.


    It was just that when Ao Guang devoured the origin of the invading creature, he used some small means to avoid the investigation of the turtle prince. The turtle prince did not find it. He only thought that Ao Guang was sitting and resting.


    Ao Guang devoured another source, this time it was Ao Guang''s dragon claws.

 Chapter 665： Dragon Air Evolution

    Ao Guanglong''s claws lifted the attack, which allowed Ao Guang''s attack to be sublimated.


    In the continued hunting of the prey, most of the ascended Ao Guang moved the dragon pupil.


    Qualitative change


    After many improvements, Long Tong found a fundamental change.


    A time-space was born in Ao Guang''s dragon pupil. You can put your own body or a part of your body into the time-space, you can also inhale an object or a creature forcibly, and you can even forcibly divide the body of an object In time and space.


    This is a very scary ability.


    For example, Ao Guang''s chest is attacked. Ao Guang can put his chest to be attacked into the space to avoid being attacked. While the enemy he was facing was about to use his right arm to launch an attack, Ao Guang could also use the dragon pupil to **** the enemy''s right arm into time space.


    This almost made Ao Guangli invincible, unless it was directly crushed in terms of strength.


    Ao Guang was supposed to continue to search for prey, but Ao Guang inadvertently came to Hualongchi in Longjie.


    Mr. Turtle realized that something was wrong and wanted to step forward to stop Ao Guang. But it was too late. In just a few breaths, Ao Guang disappeared on Hualongchi.


    This frightened the Turtle Prime Minister and immediately informed Yang Tian.


    After Yang Tian learned, a radian evoked in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hualongchi really still has a secret. This should be left to the younger generation of the nine-claw golden dragon."


    Yang Tian motioned to the Turtle Prime Minister not to worry, just wait quietly on the spot.


    The turtles listened to Yang Tian''s words and waited for the appearance of Ao Guang outside Hualongchi.


    At this moment, Ao Guang came to a golden space, which was full of strong dragon spirit, which greatly benefited Ao Guang.


    A turbulent sound appeared in this space. If Yang Tian was here, he would be able to listen to this sound in the first instance, which is actually the sound of a nine-clawed golden dragon.


    "The descendants of the Dragons?"


    "Yes"


    Ao Guang did not feel threatened in this voice, but had a very intimate feeling.


    "You are a descendant of Qinglong. How did you come to Dragon Realm?"


    "I sent it from my father."


    Ao Guang didn''t have any precautions in his heart, so he told Yang Tian and his origins in one hundred and fifty.


    The voice in the space was clearly stunned, and then continued:


    "Since you are the future King of Dragons, you must take on the task of reviving the Dragons. Can you do that?"


    "Reviving the Dragon Race? I can lift my father to do it, and it shouldn''t be my turn"


    "Hahaha, accept the inheritance!"


    All the dragon spirits in this space flooded into Ao Guang. Ao Guang knew that these dragon gases were good for himself, and he was still refining them.


    "You did not disappoint us."


    The dragon air gathered into the shape of a nine-pronged golden dragon, and then all rushed into Ao Guang''s body.


    Ao Guang''s body began to change. He had only five claws. He began to derive six claws and seven claws until the last eight claws were formed under the dragon''s breath.


    When Ao Guang had eight claws, it was not only a sublimation in the blood, but a whole sublimation.


    The size of any creature''s achievements depends on the height of his standing, and Ao Guang''s height is now almost no other creature can match.


    But the process is long.


    Mr. Turtle waited anxiously outside, he just hoped that Ao Guang would not have any accidents.


    It took a full month for Hualongchi to crack.


    There were more and more cracks, and then a bang, Hualongchi was broken, and Ao Guang appeared from Hualongchi.


    But at the moment Ao Guang was in the form of a dragon, an eight-claw blue dragon.


    When the turtle prince saw that Ao Guang was an eight-claw blue dragon, his face was ecstatic. Ao Guang must have got a great opportunity in Hualongchi to evolve himself to such an amazing level.


    Eight claws? This is how many dragons cannot imagine.


    "Roar"


    The sound of the dragon howl that rang through the dragon realm made many invading creatures in the dragon realm afraid and terrified.


    "It''s great, it''s great," Turtle said excitedly.


    Ao Guang in the sky also silently paid attention to his situation, looking at Hualongchi''s direction meaningfully.


    With the emergence of Ao Guang, Hualongchi has been completely destroyed.


    Ao Guang adjusted his form, staring at all directions of Dragon Realm.


    These directions are the direction where the dragon invasion creatures are located. The dragon world may become a world of ruins, but it is definitely not something you filthy creatures can resist.


    Ao Guang''s eyes were full of murderous intentions.


    "call out"


    Before the turtle queen responded, Ao Guang disappeared into his vision.


    Mr. Turtle can now only chase Ao Guang''s breath.


    However, every time the turtle prince reaches a place, he will see corpses all over the ground. They are all corpses of dragon invaders.


    "Don''t chase, he has left Dragon Realm"


    Yang Tian appeared in front of the Turtle Prime Minister, stopping the Turtle Prime Minister.


    Just after Ao Guang killed all the invading creatures in Dragon Realm, he left Dragon Realm himself. Today''s Ao Guang has this equally powerful strength and can easily leave the Dragon Realm.


    Yang Tian had just noticed it, so he came directly to the turtle prince ~ www.novelhall.com ~ intending to take him out of here. The strength of the Turtle Prime Minister is not enough to leave the Dragon Realm.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "The benefits he gets in the Dragon Realm are beyond your imagination, so you can rest assured. And he is the hope of the Dragons. The stronger he is, the better the Dragons are, willn''t he?


    The turtle nodded and nodded, indeed the same as Yang Tian said.


    Ao Guang is the real Dragon King of the Dragons. When Ao Guang grows up, it is the best reliance on the Dragons. Only then will the Dragons hope to become the most powerful race and continue the prestige of ancient times.


    Yang Tian grabbed the tortoise''s shoulders, exerted the power of space, and left Dragon Realm.


    At this time, Ao Guang was in Longjing''s Crystal Palace. When he saw Yang Tian and the turtle prince returning, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Father King"


    "Uncle Turtle"


    At this moment, the momentum of Ao Guang''s body has undergone a tremendous change. The previous immature spirit has completely disappeared, replaced by a thick killing gas.


    "how do you feel?"


    "It can''t be said, but it should be good. Now the blazing earth fire can''t resist my power, it must be my trend."


    Although the previous fiery flames were forced to become Ao Guang''s real flame, they were still difficult to control. And now, Blazing Earth Fire has completely lost control, not even a little resistance.


    This is the perception between before and after. In front of the strength of the Jedi, the blazing earth fire will not bring confusion to Ao Guang.


    "Your strength is enough, and I should give you the things left by the ancestors of the Dragon Race"


    Yang Tian intends to seal the energy ball in Ao Guang''s body. This will be the last thing Yang Tian did for Ao Guang.

 Chapter 666： Seal successful

    "Ancestors of the Dragon Race?"


    Ao Guang froze, but he immediately remembered the sound he encountered in Dragon Realm.


    When Yang Tian took out the energy ball, Ao Guang was shocked by the amazing energy emitted from the energy ball.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I seal it in your body. When I get strong enough, the seal that I left in you will unravel."


    Yang Tian is strong enough here, which means that Ao Guang has reached the peak of a half-step god.


    This is a very difficult thing for any living thing, but Yang Tian thinks that Ao Guang will definitely grow to this level, and the difference is only time.


    This time the seal, Yang Tian must use his godlike breath. Even if Ao Guang wants to unlock the seal by himself, he also needs to have a godlike breath.


    This is the first time that Ao Guang has seen Yang Tian exert his god-like power, filled with an irresistible sense of oppression. Ao Guang found that his body was out of control and was passively under pressure.


    The energy ball in the hands of Yang Tian was under control and slowly entered Ao Guang''s body. Ao Guang felt the breath of divine power, which was completely different from normal creatures.


    "What kind of power is this?" Ao Guang exclaimed in his heart.


    The seal formed by the divine power was drawn into a special rune in Ao Guang''s body.


    The tortoise gazer watching aside did not expect that Yang Tian would seal in this way. Without any other preparation, he completely relied on the power of God to seal.


    It didn''t take much time before and after, and the seal soon ended.


    The energy ball has been successfully sealed in Ao Guang''s body. Ao Guang itself does not feel much. The only difference is that Ao Guang''s body is stained with Yang Tian''s godlike breath.


    "You go back to the practice room and digest the gains in Dragon World!"


    "Yes, Father King"


    Ao Guang was not only trying to digest the power he had gained in Dragon Realm, but also to experience the feeling Yang Tian had just brought to him, as well as the godlike atmosphere that Yang Tian had left on him.


    This is a different power, and perhaps you can get special gains from it.


    After Ao Guang returned to the practice room, Yang Tian planned to leave the Crystal Palace.


    "King, are you leaving the Dragon Palace?"


    "Yes, maybe they won''t come back."


    After Yang Tian dropped this sentence, he left the Crystal Palace. The turtle prince watched Yang Tian leave, and in the eyes of the turtle prince, not only gratitude, but also a touch of admiration.


    Because the Turtle Prime Minister knew what Yang Tian''s ultimate goal was, the Turtle Prime Minister admired Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian left Longjiang and did not return to Riyue Island, but instead went to the southern continent.


    The injuries on the people with the pattern masks are still almost repaired, and the corpses buried in the Worm World at the beginning also seized this opportunity and slowly recovered.


    The sacrifice of the corpse was very huge in order to deal with the worm community. Almost the entire corpse was buried in the worm community.


    When Yang Tian came to the southern continent, the pattern mask man was already waiting for the arrival of Yang Tian on the southern continent.


    "Have you been promoted to God?" The pattern mask man said to Yang Tian lightly.


    "Yes"


    "I had guessed from the beginning that it would take a world to advance to God level, and it turned out to be so"


    The pattern mask man also reached the peak of the half-step **** level. When the pattern mask man wanted to be promoted to the **** level, he guessed something between them, but the pattern mask man did not choose to try.


    However, seeing Yang Tian''s promotion to the **** level and the destruction of the insect world, the pattern mask man proved the conjecture in his heart.


    The death of a world creates a **** class, and the cost is too great.


    "You should call to me, shouldn''t it be so?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Are you going to close the wormhole of the abyss and the earth?"


    "Yes"


    This is Yang Tian''s next goal, which may be very difficult, but Yang Tian who has been promoted to the **** level feels that he has this strength.


    "The abyss world is no better than the worm world. The horror of the abyss world may cause you to suffer a great loss." The pattern mask man took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "I know, but I still go"


    Yang Tian''s tone was full of firmness.


    The abyss world is a very mysterious world. The difficulty factor in dealing with the abyss world is completely beyond the worm world. Even if Yang Tian becomes a god-level powerhouse, there are still many obstacles.


    "I knew it"


    The figure mask man''s face revealed a relief.


    In Yang Tian''s surprised eyes, the pattern mask man took off in front of himself.


    The face of a human woman, but her appearance is comparable to that of a fairy, can not see the characteristics of a corpse at all.


    "I''m surprised at my body. It''s obviously a corpse''s body, but my memory is still in the human phase."


    "So you ..." Yang Tian wondered.


    "I may stay with the corpses, but I will also help."


    Yang Tian''s eyes instantly changed into an incredible look, and the pattern mask man was dividing his power.


    The pattern mask man is passing his extreme speed to Yang Tian.


    This is Yang Tian shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The extreme speed can make jumping time and space. It can be said that it is the strongest hole card of the pattern mask man, but passed to Yang Tian so easily.


    Yang Tian was also unpretentious, and directly accepted the extreme speed of the pattern mask.


    The figure mask man fell from the half-step **** level peak to the legendary level.


    "Whew"


    The patterned mask panted, and the fall from the Great Realm hurt him greatly, causing her to become very weak now.


    "Hope ... you can do it"


    "Thank you"


    The pattern mask man can pass the extreme speed to himself, which is completely beyond Yang Tian''s expectations, but with the extreme speed, Yang Tian has a little more confidence in the space wormhole of the seal abyss.


    Yang Tian will not try to change the current pattern of the earth, because this is the pattern needed for human development. What Yang Tian needs to do is to seal the space wormhole in the abyss, and nothing more.


    Yang Tian left the southern continent. In the final time, Yang Tian planned to find a Void Swordmaster.


    The Void Swordmaster seems to have realized that Yang Tian is back and is already ready.


    "You have to seal the wormhole in space, but you may lose your life as a result," said Void Swordmaster.


    "I thought about this long ago. It would be too simple to close the wormhole in space without sacrificing a certain price."


    Yang Tian''s idea is also very simple. Sealing the wormhole in the space is definitely not simple and the danger is indispensable. Even at the expense of his own life, Yang Tian thinks this is very normal. The abyss world is far from the insect world, and the difficulty between them is not a level.

 Chapter 667： The last battle?

    "You want to have reached the level of God, you can call it the strongest. Now, don''t you feel sorry to close the wormhole in the space?" Void Swordmaster asked in return.


    "What a pity?"


    Yang Tian began to think of his life.


    The mediocre and ordinary life in the civilized era. In the early days of the last days, I experienced the sad experience. At that time, I vowed to be the enemy of the entire world.


    I did it myself and became the first person on the human wanted list.


    In their own experience, Guan Qingxue, Ji Tianlu, and Mu Ziduan appeared ... they changed themselves slightly, making themselves less crazy.


    Later, he was included in the ancient mirror of Ssangyong and experienced a rebirth-like experience. Very different feelings, but is there a rebirth in this world? Yang Tian didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    Under the subconscious influence of Ssangyong''s ancient mirror, Yang Tian developed a sense of belonging to the race. In the back, Yang Tian met the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon and witnessed the loyalty of the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon to the Dragon Clan.


    Yang Tian is living with the Nine-Claw Golden Dragon. Yang Tian has found his sense of belonging to the race or Yang Tian''s belonging to the dynasty.


    It was also under the influence of the nine-clawed golden dragon that Yang Tian finally became the current Yang Tian.


    "Maybe this is my destination!"


    In the next time, Yang Tian and Void Swordmaster made the final communication.


    Yang Tian felt that it was almost time and left here.


    Finally, glancing at the sky, Yang Tian would dash into the space wormhole in the abyss.


    Yang Tian entered the abyss world more than once, but this time the purpose is very different from before.


    However, as soon as Yang Tian entered the abyss, Yang Tian was in front of a group of abyss king creatures.


    "Humans, leave here"


    Among the abyss king creatures, there was a human-shaped abyss creature standing up to say.


    The surface of the humanoid abyss is covered with dark gray armor, a tail similar to a lizard. The body exudes a strong sense of death, and Xiu Wei has reached the peak of a half-step god.


    He is the king of magic armor, the second king of the abyss.


    "You must be waiting for me? I can tell you explicitly, if you let me seal the wormhole in space, I can leave"


    "impossible"


    "Then there is nothing to say"


    Yang Tian''s purpose is to close the wormhole in the space. Since they do not agree, Yang Tian will not continue to be polite with them.


    Yang Tian has the ultimate four attributes in his body.


    Extreme element


    Extreme power


    Extreme Defense


    Extreme speed


    Now, when exhibiting the ultimate four attributes together, even Yang Tian can''t help but feel that his power is beyond the scope of this world.


    Moreover, Yang Tian was originally a god-level strongman. On the level, Yang Tian has completely suppressed these abyss king creatures. Now he uses the ultimate four attributes. Now Yang Tian is completely unstoppable.


    Under the power of destruction, all these abyss king creatures were completely destroyed. The only thing that can move a bit is the Magic King.


    But it can''t live long.


    "boom"


    Yang Tian''s fist bombarded his body, completely destroying the Demon King''s body, leaving no trace of traces.


    The creatures at the top of the half-step **** level still had no defense in front of Yang Tian.


    The aggressive Yang Tian stormed into the creatures of the abyss.


    Crystal palace


    When Ao Guang entered the abyss world, he instantly felt that the atmosphere left by Yang Tian on the earth had disappeared, and his face suddenly changed.


    Ao Guang immediately left the practice room, and when Turtle met Ao Guang who was aggressive, he immediately stepped forward and shouted:


    "Prince, where are you going?"


    "My father''s breath is gone, I''m going to find my father"


    Ao Guang''s tone seemed very excited. As soon as Yang Tian''s breath disappeared, Ao Guang felt that his world had collapsed instantly, and his mind became very flustered.


    "Your father has only left this space for a while. Don''t worry. Don''t you see the strength of your father? Who is right?"


    Mr. Gui may have guessed something, but now he must speak to comfort Ao Guang.


    Ao Guangjing came to his heart and thought carefully, it seemed that he was really like the turtle queen.


    Ao Guang has seen Yang Tian''s strength. The godlike breath is completely untouchable by ordinary creatures, not to mention Yang Tian, ??a god-level combat power, will meet his opponent.


    Seeing Ao Guang calm down, Turtle sighed with relief.


    If Ao Guang were to know what Yang Tian was going to do, I''m afraid that Ao Guang would follow suit. Ao Guang is the hope of the Dragon clan, and the Turtle Prime Minister cannot let Ao Guang appear in any accident.


    "Then I will wait for my father to come back in Crystal Palace"


    "Well, the strength of your father and king back, you must improve your strength"


    "it is good"


    At present, Ao Guang''s strength is at the epic level. At the beginning of the Longchi, Ao Guang absorbed a lot of dragon spirit, and the strength increased very quickly, reaching the epic level directly. In addition, Longqi also helped Ao Guang stabilize the foundation in his body, making Ao Guang''s foundation more solid, and Ao Guang also has the ability to impact higher realms.


    Ao Guang returned to the practice room and continued to digest everything he had obtained in Dragon Realm.


    "I can feel another boundary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It also shows the breath of dragon, and he is very strong"


    Facing the words of the blazing earth fire, Ao Guang responded with some confusion:


    "Strong? How strong?"


    "Legendary peak, but he also has the same breath as your father and king, from the breath of the dragon king"


    "It''s impossible. The father is the king of the dragon family. How can other dragons have the same breath as my father?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel it. You can ask the old turtle. He should know a lot."


    Ao Guangxin was suspicious, but he asked the turtle prince.


    "Uncle Turtle, do the dragons have other dragon kings?"


    After hearing about Ao Guang''s question, the Prime Minister Gui can not help but stunned.


    However, the Prime Minister of the Turtles quickly remembered a dragon. The original Five Elements Dragon was originally the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, but was sent away by Yang Tian. Where did he go? The Turtle Prime Minister did not know, and now hearing Ao Guang''s question, the Turtle Prime Minister realized that he was not dead yet.


    Yang Tian didn''t kill him at the beginning.


    When Ao Guang saw the thoughtful expression on the face of the turtle, he knew something was wrong.


    "Uncle Turtle, I want to hear the truth"


    In the face of Ao Guang''s questioning, the Prime Minister had to tell Ao Guang everything he knew.


    "Five Elements Dragon?"


    Ao Guang was surprised that the Dragon King really existed, and it was still a very weak Five Elements Dragon.


    "Your father is a heavenly dragon, and the dragon family has regulations. The dragon must be the dragon king of the dragon family, and his five-element dragon obviously does not have the qualification to compete with your father''s king for the throne, but I did not expect that your father did not strike him. Kill, just banish "

 Chapter 668： Stubborn

    "Exile? Then he is still alive, will it pose a danger to our dragon race?"


    How ridiculous this is, the Dragon King who once led the Dragons will now become a threat to the Dragons. As the old minister''s turtle minister, hearing Ao Guang''s question, his heart was very unpleasant.


    However, in the face of Ao Guang''s question, the turtle prince must also answer.


    "Should not, after all, he also shouldered the task of dragon revival on his shoulders."


    The Turtle Prime Minister hopes that the Five Elements Dragon is as good as he said, and hopes that it will not bring unstable factors to the current Dragon race.


    However, Ao Guang''s words to the turtle prince also fell into a certain contemplation. Ao Guang heard the hint of uncertainty from the tone of the turtle prince, so Ao Guang did not think that the turtle pheasant had a great deal of truth to himself.


    Since you can''t tell me all the facts, I need to verify it myself.


    The blazing earth fire can judge the breath of the Five Elements Dragon, which means that he can find the specific location of the Five Elements Dragon.


    Ao Guang returned to the practice room, and let the flames to lock the position of the Five Elements Dragon.


    The geographical coordinates of Blazing Earth Fire to Ao Guang are the secret places of the monster clan. Although the demons gave up most of their territories, the eighteenth house in Ta''a, where the secret sites of the demons are still, is still the tree demons.


    In the secret place of the demon tribe at this moment, the five elements dragon is sleeping.


    At first, Yang Tian handed the Five Elements Dragon to the hands of the Yaozu, but the Yaozu did not let him stay in the fantasy state of Qiqing Liuyu for a long time, and soon released the Five Elements Dragon.


    But they did not plan to let the Five Elements Dragon leave, but sealed him.


    When Mao Ciniu was killed by Yang Tian, ??the power of the demon clan instantly evaporated. In desperation, the demon clan had to give up his car to protect the handsome man, discarding most of the territory, only to not be attacked by the forces of all parties .


    The demon clan preserved its strength, and the previously sealed Five Elements Dragons also became their means.


    They implanted other demon blood in the body of the Five Elements Dragon, allowing him to change from the Five Elements Dragon to the Five Elements Dragon, and his consciousness has been completely dispelled by the Demon. Now the Five Elements Dragon is just a puppet with a sense of fighting.


    "Although we strengthened his body, it was a legendary pinnacle after all and could not break through to a higher level."


    "Although his dragon blood is advanced among the dragons now, if compared with the dragons in ancient times, the five elements dragons are totally insignificant."


    "Unfortunately we have wasted so much energy on him"


    At present, there are only a few old ancestors in the secret place of the monster tribe. If you want to develop the monster tribe to the original strength, you need a half-step god-level strongman, but it is very far away.


    But at this moment, Ao Guang had already come outside the secret place of the demon tribe.


    The ancestors of the monsters in the secret place of the monsters did not notice that when Ao Guang released his breath, he was immediately surprised by the ancestors of the monsters.


    "Are there any creatures to come and rob?"


    "We''re not paperless either, they are urging us, and we should give them a good look."


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion, let''s go out and see"


    The demons came out in secret, but only saw Ao Guang a creature, there was no other creature. But the aura of dragons on Ao Guang is telling them a few, Ao Guang is not simple.


    "Dragons, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Give up the Five Elements Dragons"


    Ao Guang went straight in, demanding the Five Elements Dragon directly.


    "Oh? Who does this mean?"


    The ancestors of the monster tribe were full of jealousy against Yang Tian. If this was Yang Tian''s meaning, they had to obey, even if the Five Elements Dragons were made into a puppet, they would have to explain to Yang Tian.


    "I mean"


    The ancestor of the Yao tribe did not hear the word Yang Tian, ??and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Ao Guang''s eyes not so friendly.


    "What do you mean? Terror doesn''t do much for us"


    The serpent''s ancestor''s eyes showed a fierce light, and it is true that no monster can insult the door.


    He may not be low in the Dragon clan, but give him a lesson, and Yang Tian will not say anything. If they are told that Yang Tian has entered the abyss and is in danger of his life, I am afraid they will not be so kind now Bacheng has already started.


    After all, it is a shame to be found.


    "I just want to see what I mean doesn''t work"


    Ao Guang clearly inherited Yang Tian''s hegemony. In the style of acting, he was able to do as much as possible without talking nonsense.


    However, Ao Guang''s rank is epic, and all the ancestors of the demons present are legendary.


    On the level, Ao Guang is already at a disadvantage.


    However, Ao Guang''s domineering was not weak at all.


    Several ancestors of the Yao tribe opened up and besieged Ao Guang. They seemed to want to win Ao Guang in an instant.


    "amnesty"


    Ao Guang''s right dragon pupil flashed, and time and space launched. The attacks of the ancestors of the Yao clan passed through Ao Guang''s body and could not act on Ao Guang.


    Demon ancestors felt their attacks hit the air in general.


    Ao Guang owns time and space, and can hide a part of his body in time and space during the battle without being attacked. The ancestor of the Yao tribe was surprised by Ao Guang''s strange methods, but there was no solution for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ao Guang was almost invincible.


    The battle of an epic creature and several legendary creatures is not weak, and this is almost impossible, but now it is happening.


    However, Ao Guang''s attacks were blocked by the ancestors of the monster tribe.


    "amnesty"


    Ao Guang''s Zuo Longtong also flashed a light. Ao Guang aimed at a certain ancestral ancestor, and the target was the head of the ancestor.


    In the eyes of everyone who was unexpected, the head of the ancestor of the demon ancestor who had been identified disappeared, leaving only a headless body, which slowly fell from the sky.


    All the monster creatures took a step back, they were shocked by this amazing situation, for fear that they followed the same footsteps.


    It''s incredible how killing silently, and epic killing legendary.


    "Whew"


    But moving the leader of the legendary creature to time and space, Ao Guang''s consumption was very huge, almost four-fifths of the energy was exhausted, and now Ao Guang was very weak.


    However, the remaining ancestors of the demon clan did not dare to approach Ao Guang, for fear that he would strike again.


    "It feels like you are in a very unstable situation. They will find out sooner or later." The burning fire in Ao Guang reminded him.


    Ao Guang is also aware of this problem, but now that he flees, he will determine the result guessed by the ancestor of the demon tribe, and then his situation will be even worse.


    Ao Guangzhi looked around. Although the ancestor of the demon tribe was far away from Ao Guang, he did not panic. Instead, he surrounded Ao Guang carefully and cut off Ao Guang''s way.

 Chapter 669： Skyfire?

    Ao Guang knew that he could not escape, and was planning to continue his shot, and the sound of the blazing fire sounded again.


    "You are not sometimes space, you can just hide in"


    Ao Guang''s surprise, indeed, can be the case, and in this way, he has the strongest means of escape, as long as he enters time and space, he is completely in the safest place.


    This is his own time and space, who can enter?


    "I will come back"


    After leaving this sentence secretly in the Yao clan, Ao Guang entered the space of time directly, giving the ancestors of the Yao clan no chance at all.


    The methods exhibited by Ao Guangshi are full of weirdness in the eyes of the ancestors of the Yao tribe, which is completely beyond their understanding. They even feel that Ao Guang''s ability is more difficult than that of Yang Tian.


    "What kind of capability is this?"


    "So weird, I have never seen such a weird way of fighting"


    "The corresponding content is recorded in the history book of the Demon Clan"


    The ancestors of the monster tribe can only pin their hopes on the history books of the monster tribe. If relevant abilities can be found, then there is a way to deal with it, but if there is no record, Ao Guang may become a huge threat to them.


    At this moment, Ao Guang returned to the Crystal Palace through the space.


    The weak Ao Guang immediately sat on the ground practicing, and began to replenish his lost energy.


    In the process of cultivation, Ao Guang could not help but communicate with Blazing Earth Fire.


    "Do you know any good places that will make me legendary?"


    If Ao Guang''s repair is legendary, then facing the monster ancestors is a piece of cake, there will be no defeat, and the monster ancestors will become corpses in the hands of Ao Guang.


    "It''s such a place, but it''s very dangerous," Fiery Fire thought for a while.


    He is now one with Ao Guang. If Ao Guang dies, he will be killed. If Ao Guang''s repair is promoted, the help to the blazing earth fire is also huge.


    It can be said that all glory is all glory, all is loss.


    "Where?" Ao Guang asked immediately.


    "The intersection of Longjiang and East China Sea is also the place where I was born. There is a naturally formed energy gathering place. If you can absorb a little, your ascension will be huge, but the energy in that place is also very dangerous. "A person who accidentally could be fundamentally affected by energy," replied fiercely.


    "Go there"


    Ao Guang''s eyes did not have much worry, but rather an excitement, it seems that he has seen a legendary scene.


    When all of Ao Guang''s energy was restored, time and space were used again and came directly to the interweaving place of Longjiang and East China Sea.


    Ao Guang marched into the depths, and soon felt the gushing energy.


    When Ao Guang followed the discovery of energy guidance, he quickly found the place.


    It seems like a natural cornucopia, but the energy on it is full of violent elements, and one accidentally will be hurt by the energy.


    "Don''t worry, take your time," Chihuo Dihuo quickly reminded.


    "it is good"


    Ao Guang was also very cautious after being almost injured by the raging energy.


    The energy in his body is slowly attracting the energy of the rage elements.


    "ßÚ ßÚ"


    Just attracting a little bit, all left Ao Guang almost out of control.


    After fully controlling the energy, Ao Guang swallowed it into his body.


    The violent energy raged in Ao Guang''s body, but was quickly assimilated. With the addition of these energies, Ao Guang was able to clearly sense his ascension.


    Continuing the previous approach, Ao Guang began to devour again.


    But when he finished the eighth time, he was shouted by the blazing fire.


    "The violent energy cannot be swallowed too much. You should be able to sense that your energy is starting to fade, right? It is best to stabilize your practice and continue to absorb, not to be too aggressive


    Ao Guang actually felt it, but Ao Guang was not reconciled.


    Perhaps because of feeling unwilling to Ao Guang, Ao Guang''s body appeared several dragon spirits. This is the unrefined dragon spirit, and it actually appeared at this moment.


    Ao Guang froze, but Long Qi''s next behavior made Ao Guang ecstatic.


    Dragon Qi rushes into the violent energy, turning these violent energy into a part of Dragon Qi. When Long Qi has collected enough energy, he will return to Ao Guang''s body again.


    These energies and pure energy can be absorbed by Ao Guang at will. In addition, Long Qi will consolidate Ao Guang''s cultivation. For a time, one third of these violent energy was taken away by Long Qi and entered Ao Guang''s body.


    The blazing earth fire was also suffocated. How could there be such a means?


    When Ao Guang used the space to return to the crystal palace''s practice room, Ao Guang began to refine the dragon''s energy and energy in his body.


    This has reached a very scary amount. As long as Ao Guang is fully refined, it will certainly reach the legendary level of cultivation.


    With the help of Longqi, Ao Guang refining is very fast.


    "boom"


    The Crystal Palace suddenly made a huge noise, and Ao Guang has successfully upgraded from epic to legendary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time has not consumed a day, Ao Guang has reached the legendary level.


    Feeling the legendary power, Ao Guang could not help cursing the ancestors of the monster tribe in his heart.


    "With such strong energy, I will still be killed. It is really waste."


    However, Ao Guang ignored the bloodline gap between the two sides.


    After hearing the sound of the turtle, Prime Minister came to the practice room immediately.


    Ao Guang, who broke through to the legendary level, gave the Turtle Prime Minister a surprise. How long has it not elapsed? How did Ao Guang reach the legendary level? Is Qinglong''s blood so strong or is Tianling Dragon''s blood so strong?


    Turtle Prime Minister was shocked and speechless.


    Promoting too quickly is good or bad for Ao Guang? The turtle prince was not only lost in thought. He had hoped that Ao Guang could become a top master, but after seeing Ao Guang''s amazing speed of practice, he began to worry. He was afraid that Ao Guang would practice too fast, which would cause problems in the foundation. When he advances to a higher level, the problem of unstable foundation will become his biggest obstacle.


    Now that Yang Tian is absent, the tortoiseshell begins to worry. If Yang Tian is here, even if Ao Guang has a problem, it can be repaired by Yang Tian''s means, but Yang Tian is gone, or Yang Tian will not be back. This The Turtle Prime Minister began to worry.


    However, the blazing earth fire in Ao Guang''s body was not worried, because he saw how Ao Guang promoted cultivation, and it would definitely not have any impact on the foundation, but after Ao Guang''s promotion to legendary level, his land The fire tinder must also be sublimated.


    The blazing earth fire will soon begin to evolve, and will soon become a real fire.

 Chapter 670： Snake is snake

    As the owner, Ao Guang naturally sensed the change of the blazing earth fire very clearly.


    As the temperature of the blazing earth fire became colder and colder, the temperament emanating from Ao Guang''s body also changed. A faint purple color appeared in Ao Guang''s eyes and pupils, and the temperature around Ao Guang also dropped instantly at this time, reaching a very scary point, enough to turn everything nearby into ice sculptures.


    It was in the Crystal Palace that the tortoiseshell men all sensed the deadly chill emanating from Ao Guang.


    The burning speed of Blazing Earth Fire is very fast. In a short period of time, the Blazing Earth Fire has successfully evolved into a Blazing Sky Fire.


    As soon as Ao Guang waved his hand, the blazing sky fire appeared in front of him. Compared with the blazing sky fire, the chill contained in the blazing sky fire was very scary.


    Ao Guang is immersed in the improvement of strength.


    But in the secret place of the demon tribe, the ancestor of the demon tribe read the history books of the demon tribe, but there is still no record of time and space.


    If any history of the demon clan is recorded in the history books, if it is not used in the years, then I am afraid it is really gone.


    "The history books are not recorded, so can we really not deal with him?"


    "We really handed over the Five Elements Dragons like this, which will probably have a great impact on us!"


    "We can give up most of our territories in order to survive. What is a bit of face, I agree to hand over the five elements dragon."


    "I agree"


    "..."


    Most of the ancestors of the monster tribe agreed to surrender the Five Elements Dragon, and now the Five Elements Dragon is just a puppet.


    The ancestors of the Yao tribe simply waited for the arrival of Ao Guang, and then handed out the Five Elements Dragons directly.


    At the moment, Ao Guang was also rushing to the secret place of the demon clan, but Ao Guang was stopped not far from the secret place of the demon clan.


    The visitor was the Zijin Shenlong, who originally wanted to visit the ancestor of the snake, but unfortunately met Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang sensed two breaths in Zijin Shenlong, the breath of the snake clan and the breath of the dragon fruit. The first reaction in Aoguang was that Hualongguo was swallowed by outsiders.


    After all, Hualongguo is the most confidential fruit of the Dragon family. Ao Guang has also heard the breath of Hualongguo, but Hualongguo is not used to the extent of Aoguang''s bloodline.


    "You swallowed the dragon fruit of my dragon clan?"


    The purple dragon fruit of Zijin Shenlong was bestowed by the dark Yang Tian at first, and the dark Yang Tian forcibly entered the dragon clan, took away the dragon fruit and gave it to him, so that he possessed the ability of the dragon, and became a purple blood with high blood in the dragon clan Shenlong.


    "What do you do?"


    "Since I eat the dragon fruit of my dragon family, it has something to do with me"


    Ao Guang will not let go of the Zijin Shenlong who ate the dragon fruit, but the Zijin Shenlong is also a legendary strength. There is no cowardice in the face of Ao Guang.


    Seeing the aggressive Ao Guang, Zijin Shenlong launched a counterattack.


    Blazing Skyfire


    Ao Guang also wanted to try the power of the blazing skyfire. The deadly low temperature caused a faint icing in the air nearby.


    Zijin Shenlong changed his face and immediately counterattacked.


    Snake Breath


    A cloud of white mist gushed from the dragon''s mouth of the Zijin Shenlong, facing the blazing sky fire.


    However, upon contact with the Blazing Skyfire, the white mist was transformed into ice debris, which could not stop the Blazing Skyfire at all.


    Ao Guang saw that the method of the Zijin Shenlong was completely the means of the snake clan, and confirmed his identity as a thief.


    The blazing sky fire is about to hit Zijin Shenlong.


    shell


    The blazing sky fire did hit the Zijin Shenlong, but the scales on the back of the blazing dragon broke open. A brand new blazing dragon emerged from it. The blazing sky was nothing but the molting of the blazing dragon. Now Zijin Shenlong has abandoned this abandoned molting shell.


    When Ao Guang saw the other party using the dragon''s body to use the snake''s means, he felt sick for a while.


    Ao Guang did not intend to continue the temptation and rushed directly to the Zijin Shenlong, and it was necessary to open close combat.


    When Zijin Shenlong saw Ao Guang give up the use of the blazing sky fire, his face was immediately overjoyed, but he underestimated Ao Guang. In particular, Ao Guang, who has time and space, is full of weirdness in front of any creature.


    The attack of Zijin Shenlong could not affect Ao Guang''s body at all, but every attack of Ao Guang was full of fatalities.


    In dozens of rounds of battles, Ao Guang took full advantage, and Zijin Shenlong suffered several serious injuries, which was enough to affect his battle.


    Zijin Shenlong also wants to continue to molt and repair his injuries instantly. But his move fell into the eyes of Ao Guang, who would not give him a chance.


    The left eye of the dragon pupil flashed a golden light, time and space launched, but the target was the dragon tail of the Zijin Shenlong.


    When Zijin Shenlong didn''t respond at all, Zijin Shenlong''s tail was sent into time and space, while Zijin Shenlong''s tail shed a lot of blood.


    Seeing the bad situation, the Zijin Shenlong immediately stopped the blood flow, and at the same time he realized that he was not Ao Guang''s opponent at all. The only way to survive was to escape from Ao Guang''s hands, but it seemed very difficult. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ao Guang will not give Zijin Shenlong the chance to escape, and will launch an attack with all his strength, and will force Zijin Shenlong to leave.


    The Zijin Shenlong can only make the movement bigger now, hoping to lead the ancestors of the monster tribe, but the ancestors of the monster tribe now can''t wait to see the Zijin dragon, and don''t know if they will help themselves.


    "Obviously it is a snake, but you want to pretend to be a dragon?" Ao Guang couldn''t help mockingly.


    In the next scene, the Zijin Shenlong was surprised even by himself. It is clearly the dragon''s body, and now it is going to transform into a snake body.


    The reason is not other. It is what Ao Guang did. Ao Guang found that he could control the dragon gas in the Zijin Shenlong. As long as the dragon gas was sucked away, the Zijin Shenlong was no longer a dragon family, but an ordinary snake family that could not be ordinary .


    Ao Guang naturally was not polite, and directly took away the dragon spirit of Zijin Shenlong.


    Now Zijin Shenlong is no longer Zijin Shenlong, he is just a giant python.


    "A snake is a snake, and it will never be a dragon"


    Lost the dragon spirit, the python''s cultivation has also dropped directly, from the legendary level to the epic level, now it is just a bug that Ao Guangzai cut off!


    Ao Guang couldn''t get used to a snake that became a dragon, so Ao Guang would not show mercy.


    The power of annihilation flooded Ao Guang''s attack. The python felt the breath of the power of annihilation, his face was both surprised and fearful, but this could not stop Ao Guang''s attack.


    "boom"


    The python''s body was penetrated, and dense cracks appeared on the snake''s body. As a gust of wind passed, the snake''s body slowly dissipated in the air.


    The only trace left was the molting shell frozen by the blazing sky.

 Chapter 671： Dragon King

    In fact, the sound of fighting here was not small, the ancestors of the demon tribe had long noticed, but they were afraid to help.


    The tadpole is especially the ancestor of the big snake. The python is its descendant. Although it eats the dragon fruit and becomes the Zijin Shenlong, it is the descendant of the snake family.


    I watched as his offspring was killed and deprived of cultivation, the ancestor of the snake was angry, but his ability was helpless.


    After killing the python, Ao Guang walked directly into the secret place of the monster tribe.


    The ancestors of the Xun Yao tribe saw Ao Guang rushing to the secret place of the demonic tribe, and immediately returned to the secret place of the demonic tribe to unlock the seal of the five elements dragon.


    I am just a rampant five-element dragon that has lost its self-awareness, and only the instinctual fighting consciousness remains in the body.


    "You go out!"


    The ancestors of the Xun Yao tribe simply issued an order, and the five-element dragon that received the order walked out of the secret place of the monster tribe.


    And when the five elements dragon left the secret place of the demon tribe, a sense of resentment flashed in the godless dragon pupil.


    Wu Aoguang had already rushed out of the secret place of the Yao clan, and saw the Five Elements Dragon coming towards him.


    "The dragon energy I detected came from him"


    The blazing sky fire stunned in Ao Guang''s body immediately sounded a reminder.


    Even if it is not necessary to remind the flames, Ao Guang alone has noticed that the origin of the other party is different.


    The Five Elements Dragon seemed to be inductive and stopped in front of Ao Guang, but the Dragon Eyes of the Five Elements Dragon were full of resentment.


    "You ... took my ... throne"


    The Wuxinglong felt the breath of Yang Tian on Ao Guang''s body, so the five-element dragon who lost his self-consciousness regarded Ao Guang as Yang Tian.


    "Your throne? It''s up to you, are you worthy?"


    Wu Aoguang felt the breath of the Dragon King in the Five Elements Dragon, and naturally knew what he meant by the throne?


    But the strength of the Five Elements Dragon is very different from that of Yang Tian. Ao Guang saw that such a small Five Elements Dragon also dared to speak madly, and the killing intention in his eyes almost reached the essence. However, the Five Elements Dragons were not scared by Ao Guang''s killing intentions, but instead launched an attack on Ao Guang with a sense of fighting.


    The ancestors of the monster tribe in the secret place of the monster tribe were shocked when they saw such a situation. They didn''t give the order to the Five Elements Dragon, but the Five Elements Dragon went straight to their hands.


    The ancestors of the Xun Yao clan could not help but start to worry. In their opinion, the Five Elements Dragon was definitely not Ao Guang''s opponent. At that time, Ao Guang destroyed the Five Elements Dragon.


    It''s useless to explain how they explain.


    But after the battle began, they suddenly lighted up.


    The Wuxinglong was not at a disadvantage when facing Ao Guang.


    Wu Aoguang was fighting the Five Elements Dragon at the moment, but Ao Guang found that his strength was not 100% in front of the Five Elements Dragon. The main reason was that the dragon''s breath on the Five Elements Dragon was suppressing Ao Guang.


    Although the five-element dragon became a puppet, the fighting consciousness was not lost, and the five-element dragon was tempered by the demon blood, and the body of the five-element dragon became stronger.


    After Ao Guang found that he was unable to reach 100% of his strength, he immediately changed his fighting style, focusing on the blazing sky fire, and started another fighting style.


    The blazing sky fire is not affected by dragon air, and the situation changes instantly.


    The Five Elements Dragon couldn''t withstand the horrible low temperature of the fiery skyfire, and a block of ice appeared on the body, which began to affect the battle of the Five Elements Dragon.


    Judging from the fighting situation, Ao Guang had an advantage while the Five Elements Dragon began to fall into a disadvantage.


    Especially the terrible low temperature of the blazing sky fire has already made two thirds of the body of the five elements dragon into ice fast.


    "Without the breath of the Dragon King, you will become threat-free"


    Wu Aoguang was planning to kill the Five Elements Dragon with all his strength, but the Dragon King''s spirit on the Five Elements Dragon seemed to be pulled by some kind, and was slowly condensing into Ao Guang''s body.


    Once he had the power of the dragon king, Ao Guang could be said to be the dragon king of the dragon clan.


    Yang Tian possesses the Dragon King''s qi from Nine Claws, but the Dragon King''s qi from Five Elements Dragon is passed down from one generation to another.


    The tortoise and tortoise was still worried about whether Ao Guang could cultivate the Dragon King''s spirit in the future, but now Ao Guang has got the most orthodox Dragon King''s spirit. The concept before and after this is completely different.


    Now Aoguang is completely said to be the new Dragon King of the Dragon family.


    As the dragon king in the five elements dragon body was sucked away by Ao Guang, all the resentment in the eyes of the five elements dragon disappeared and turned into an unconscious puppet.


    Wu Aoguang felt that the spirit of the Dragon King was unusual, but the Five Elements Dragon in front of him had to be killed.


    Xun Aoguang would not be polite, release the force of annihilation, and launch an attack directly on the body of the five elements dragon.


    "boom"


    The five-element dragon''s body was smashed into pieces by annihilation.


    After a while, Ao Guang glanced at the direction of the secret place of the Yao tribe. After thinking for a moment, Ao Guang chose to leave.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the ancestors of the Yao tribe, Ao Guang disappeared into their vision in this way, as if it had never appeared.


    But the air is filled with the debris of the Five Elements Dragons, reminding the ancestors of the monster tribe all the time, Ao Guang just showed his absolute fighting power here.


    "The curiosity is very useful to you"


    After entering time and space, Blazing Skyfire couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Yes, I can cultivate the King''s spirit of the Dragon tribe by myself, but I don''t plan to give up the Dragon King''s spirit inherited from the Dragon, I need to find my own path from this Dragon King''s spirit."


    Ao Guang has his own pride ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Dragon King''s spirit left by his predecessors is very powerful, but it is not cultivated by himself. After all, he can''t achieve his purpose, so Ao Guang intends to explore from the Dragon King''s spirit. Its strength.


    Wu Aoguang wants to cultivate his own kingly spirit.


    Ao Guang, who was carrying the spirit of the Dragon King, returned to the Dragon Palace. This time, the movements were completely different. Ao Guang, who has the spirit of the dragon king, is the king of the dragon family. It is the dragon king that all dragon families need to worship, not the dragon prince.


    As the closest to Ao Guang, the tortoise turtle is naturally the deepest feeling.


    The turtle and the prime minister immediately rushed to the source of the breath, and when they saw Ao Guang, they couldn''t help but ask:


    "Too ... King"


    The tortoise and turtle are affected by the breath of Ao Guang. For a while, I didn''t know how to call Ao Guang. Should I call Ao Guang as Prince Long or King of Dragon?


    For a while, the turtle turtle was silent.


    "I am still Prince Long, the position of the Dragon King will always be my father''s King"


    "Yes"


    After I got a positive reply from Ao Guang, the prince of turtles dared to say:


    Ì« "Mr ... Prince, what have you experienced?"


    "I just got the spirit of a dragon king that should belong to the dragon family"


    Tong Aoguang bit the two words that were supposed to be so heavy that the tortoise fighters could weigh them carefully.


    The tortoise and turtles soon understood.


    The Five Elements Dragon ... was killed by Ao Guang.

 Chapter 672： Tentative

    The turtle owl still has feelings relative to the five elements dragon. When Yang Tian was enraged by Yang Tian, ??the Turtle Prime Minister knew about it. After learning that the Five Elements Dragon has remained in the Secret Land of the Monster Clan, the Turtle Prime Minister was worried about the safety of the Five Elements Dragon. But rather than staying in the dragon race today, the demon race is obviously more suitable for him.


    The turtle turtles once thought that the five elements dragon would not be an accident, but did not expect it to happen. Moreover, he was killed by Ao Guang, and even the spirit of the Dragon King was hidden by Ao Guang.


    At this moment, there are various kinds of sadness in the heart of the turtle.


    He didn''t even know if Ao Guang should rejoice in regaining the spirit of the Dragon King? Still sad?


    "Then ... Congratulations, Prince!"


    The turtle turtle Acacia thought for a moment, then said a smile that was uglier than crying.


    After Ao Guang answered gently, he returned to the practice room. In the spirit of the Dragon King, Ao Guang felt extraordinary, not only the suppression of race, but also the promotion of his own blood.


    After Ao Guang returned to the practice room, he immediately began to refine the spirit of the Dragon King.


    Tong Aoguang can clearly feel that his talent is slowly improving, and the power of the top dragon race has been further pure.


    "Are you planning to keep the spirit of the Dragon King in your body?" Chiyou Tianhuo asked.


    "Well, stay in the body"


    Wu Aoguang intends to temporarily retain the spirit of the Dragon King in his body. After all, this is the spirit of the Dragon King. Once exposed to the outside world, it will have a great impact on the Dragon family.


    He did not cultivate his own Dragon King spirit in Ao Guang himself, and Ao Guang would not send Dragon King spirit out of his body.


    Wu Aoguang continued his practice, but he never saw Yang Tian appear. After all, Ao Guang''s heart was very anxious. After thinking about Ao Guang for a long time, Ao Guang planned to learn about Yang Tian''s history.


    Ø© From the turtle''s mouth, Ao Guang got the information he wanted.


    "Sun Moon Island? This is the power of the father to stay in humanity, so I just went to see"


    Tong Aoguang left Longjiang and went straight to Riyue Island.


    Today''s Riyue Island is under the control of Fu Xi. Before Yang Tian entered the abyss, he had clearly demonstrated the control of Riyue Island.


    I have to say that under the leadership of Fu Xi, the growth of Riyue Island should not be underestimated. Whether it is an ability or an ordinary human being, it can play its best.


    "This is the human power left by the father Wang, it really is not ordinary" Ao Guang over the sun and moon island, can not help but send a burst of emotion.


    At present, the strongest combat power of Riyue Island should be regarded as Junjun and Miaojun. When Ao Guang appeared near Riyue Island, Junjun and Miaojun already sensed it.


    ¶þÕß The two immediately rushed out of Riyue Island and came to Ao Guang.


    "Intruder?"


    Li Miaojun and Li Jun can feel that Ao Guang''s strength is not weaker than them, and they feel a familiar feeling in Ao Guang''s body.


    Wu Aoguang also wanted to see how strong his father was?


    Therefore, facing the questioning of Miao Jun and Xun Jun, Ao Guang said directly:


    "You can treat me as an intruder"


    After Miaojun and Yunjun confirmed Ao Guang''s identity, they must launch an attack. Since it is an intruder, there is no need to say more. And their mission is to deal with the invaders of Sun Moon Island.


    They worry that their hard work will cause Yang Tian''s dissatisfaction. At that time, they may not have such a good life.


    Xi Miaojun and Xun Jun are legendary peak warriors, and have complementary skills, often exceeding the legendary power in battle.


    Wu Aoguang wanted to deal with both of them, but it was not that simple.


    When two opposing forces erupted between Miaojun and Xunjun, Ao Guang knew that the battle was not easy.


    The double offensive of Beacon Sword and Water Sword has come to Ao Guang, and Ao Guang immediately opened the space to dodge.


    In a series of battles, Jun Jun and Miao Jun felt something wrong. The ability of time and space allowed Ao Guang to completely avoid their attacks, and it can be said that Ao Guang was not touched at all.


    There was no trace of injuries left on Ao Guang''s body. Many injuries appeared on the bodies of Reflective Miaojun and Xun Jun, but none of them were fatal. This was Ao Guang''s merciless end.


    "If you only have this ability, then the battle can be over," Ao Guang said directly.


    In the face of two legendary peak warriors, Ao Guang can completely gain the upper hand, which is not what ordinary legendary can do.


    This also shows the terrible time and space from the side.


    Qi Miaojun and Xun Jun gave each other a look. After a decisive judgment appeared in their eyes, the breath emanating from their bodies was completely different from before.


    Wu Aoguang felt the danger and knew that the next battle might become tricky.


    The breath of Wu Miaojun and Wu Jun is completely opposite, but at the moment they are complementing each other. They are clearly two completely different attributes, but they are fused together.


    Water and fire dual fields


    µÄ In the area formed by water sword and fire sword as the center, the power of water and fire began to interfere with Ao Guang, and even delayed the time and space of Ao Guang.


    Due to the time and space delay, Miaojun and Xunjun''s attack got a chance.


    Qi Miaojun and Xi Jun''s attack power has been strengthened, and their subsequent attacks can already hurt Ao Guang''s body.


    Tong Aoguang noticed the impact of the dual field of water and fire on time and space, and the field must be broken, otherwise the advantages of time and space will be lost ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Xi Miaojun and Xun Jun felt a familiar force, and they were shocked. In their shocked eyes, the force of annihilation broke the realm.


    This means that Miao Jun and Xun Jun''s last hole cards are no longer effective.


    But the strength of Meng Jun and Meng Jun has also been recognized by Ao Guang. Compared with the ancestors of the Yao tribe, Miao Jun and Meng Jun are completely comparable.


    Seeing that the field was forced, Miao Jun and Xun Jun knew that something was bad, and they planned to notify Fu Xi below Riyue Island. In fact, unlike their notification, Fu Xi had also been disturbed by this huge battle. Coming in this direction.


    "You two are good"


    I was surprised by the two of them that Ao Guang did not pursue the victory, but showed his appreciation, which made them more confused.


    "What do you mean?" Miaojun asked.


    "Nothing, just recognition of your strength?"


    "Recognize? Why recognize our strength?"


    ÒòΪ "Because I want to see whether my father''s men are strong or not, you have proven yourself, you are not weak"


    Wu Fuxi hasn''t arrived yet, but Ao Guang left immediately after saying this, leaving a surprised look of Yunjun and Miaojun.


    When Wu Fuxi arrived, he couldn''t help but asked:


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 673： First defeat? shame?

    Xun Jun and Miao Jun told Fuxi everything that just happened. Fuxi''s ability to understand and judge is very outstanding, and the key to being able to find many problems from the nuances.


    And Fu Xi can infer a lot from the information obtained.


    Wu Fuxi looked in the direction of Ao Guang''s departure, and his eyes showed a different look.


    In fact, in Fu Xi''s mind, many doubts were explained when Ao Guang appeared.


    Ao Guang, who had left the territory of Sun Moon Island, naturally did not know that Fu Xi had guessed his identity. He was now flying in the sky of the dynasty and did not choose to enter time space.


    This is the first time that Ao Guang admired the whole scene of the dynasty.


    Tong Aoguang passed Wanwan City, Wuxing City, Wanli Dragon City ...


    When Ao Guang saw the whole picture of the heavenly dynasty, he couldn''t help being attracted by the 23 main cities of the dynasty. Each main city has its own unique atmosphere. Under the perception of Ao Guang, the powerful and mysterious cities of the twenty-three main cities seem to be seen through.


    "There is amazing energy in the interior of every main city."


    But can Ao Guang really see through? The judgment that even the god-level Yang Tian could not make would be a legendary Ao Guang.


    It is obviously impossible. After a short surprise, Ao Guang found another strange place. The atmosphere of the twenty-three main cities changed again, as if covered with a layer of mystery. It seemed false to see through.


    After discovering that his own strength could not find out the true face of the 23 main cities, Tong Aoguang set his sights on the world outside the heavens. This is a brand new world for Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang didn''t pay much attention to the unknown dangers outside, but he didn''t know that there were mountains outside the mountains and there were people outside.


    Wu Aoguang came out of the dynasty, and the first enemy he encountered was the Void Swordmaster.


    The Void Swordmaster knew Ao Guang, but Ao Guang did not know the Void Sword Master.


    Void Swordmaster was able to meet Ao Guang here, definitely not by accident, but intentionally. The Void Swordmaster knew the relationship between Ao Guang and Yang Tian. The reason he waited for Ao Guang here was Yang Tian''s trust. He hoped that the Void Sword Master could play a stumbling block on Ao Guang''s growth.


    Because of Ao Guang ¡¯s amazing talent, Yang Tian has been able to perceive that Ao Guang ¡¯s normal road will be smooth sailing, but excessive smoothness is not conducive to Ao Guang ¡¯s growth and must be set against failure.


    Then Yang Tian asked Void Swordmaster, and Void Swordmaster agreed.


    "Who are you? Dare to block my way," Ao Guang scorned.


    Ao Guang, who was too smooth and smooth, had no one in his eyes. He felt the strength of the Void Sword Master in his heart, but could not help but despise him.


    The Void Swordmaster wore a purple robe, which made people unable to see his true appearance, but did not hide his breath.


    A legendary realm Ao Guang dared to scream in front of the half-step god-level void swordsman, this kind of scene is indeed rare. If it was an ordinary legendary creature, it would have been slapped by the Void Swordmaster long ago.


    "What''s the block? If you can fight God, you should step over my body, instead of shouting, or you are afraid of me," said Void Swordmaster.


    "Hahaha, joke! Will I fear you? I will let you see my strength"


    Wu Aoguang''s tone was full of arrogance, and he did not look at the Void Swordmaster at all.


    Void Swordmaster stepped on the void, and appeared behind Ao Guang in an instant.


    Wu Aoguang immediately used time and space to avoid the attack of the Void Swordmaster.


    But it is unexpected that time and space seem to be sealed, and they cannot be released at all. Void Swordmaster slapped a large palm behind Ao Guang, knocking it hundreds of miles away.


    "àÛ"


    Wu Aoguang could not help but spit a large mouthful of blood, and Ao Guang was seriously injured with the palm of the Void Swordmaster.


    At this moment, Ao Guang is shocked. How can the space of time that he is proud of disappear?


    In the face of the next attack of the Void Swordmaster, Ao Guang seemed panic-stricken. This panic caused Ao-guang to fall into absolute passiveness, and his injuries were increasing.


    Void Swordmaster has actually deliberately kept his hand, otherwise Ao Guang would have been killed on the spot.


    "Your shouting capital seems to be inadequate?" Void Swordmaster mocked.


    Tong Aoguang''s eyes flashed a little anger, and the flames of his destiny started.


    The icy flames rushed towards the Void Swordmaster, seemingly to completely engulf the Void insight.


    But the results are different, the blazing sky fire can''t hurt the Void Swordmaster in the slightest.


    "This this"


    Void Swordmaster shot again, and slaps him on Ao Guang''s body again.


    Tong Aoguang''s momentum faded instantly, where else is there just now?


    In successive battles, Ao Guang saw the gap between himself and the Void Swordmaster. This is an insurmountable gap. With Ao Guang''s fighting power, the Void Swordmaster could not pose much threat.


    Ao Guang, who is accustomed to shunting the wind and going smoothly, was instantly woken up. This time was not as simple as he thought.


    Wu Aoguang looked around again, but the world seemed to change dramatically and became so strange.


    "Go! You are too weak, I don''t bother to kill you"


    Tong Aoguang seemed to have suffered humiliation from the sky, and wanted to rush forward to work with the Void Swordmaster ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the blazing sky fire in Ao Guang''s body stopped him.


    "Staying in Qingshan without worrying about burning wood, you are going to die now, your life may not be able to leave a little scar on others"


    µÄ The chill that belongs to the blazing sky fire struck Ao Guang''s mind instantly, let him wake up from the anger.


    But if you just leave like this? It was really a humiliation.


    "Not yet fast" Void Swordmaster scolded again.


    Tong Aoguang really wanted to rush up and desperately, but in the end, under the persuasion of the blazing sky fire, Ao Guang left here and returned to Longjiang dimly.


    Seeing Ao Guang''s injuries, the turtle turtles were shocked and wanted to step forward to ask what happened, but Ao Guang locked himself directly in the training room without anyone.


    Wu Aoguang started a mad practice in the practice room, trying to reach the half-step **** level, and then went to battle with the Void Swordmaster to get back the dignity he lost today.


    But Ao Guang''s move scared the Turtle Prime Minister. The Turtle Prime Minister did not know what to do for a while.


    However, all of a sudden, the turtle turtle received some kind of spiritual information, and the anxious turtle turtle suddenly became quiet.


    I glanced at Ao Guang in the cultivation room, a peculiar color appeared in his eyes.


    "A little stumbling block in your growth path is a good thing for you. After all, your talent is too amazing, and growing too fast will hinder you." Prime Minister Kazuyuki made a sound that only he could hear.

 Chapter 674： Aura of genius?

    /


    "I can''t step in your path, thankfully you have a great father"


    The turtle turtle Prime Minister had to admire Yang Tian on this.


    Fortunately, there was speculation from Yang Tian that he could give him the right blow on the road of Ao Guang.


    The emergence of the Void Swordmaster brought a failure to Ao Guang, but also gave Ao Guang a wake-up call to let him know that you are not really a strong person and you have no arrogant capital.


    Ao Guang, who was in the practice room, started a crazy cultivation, but where is the legendary level? Can it be promoted only by cultivation?


    The results of the next day''s practice are not even as fast as a battle.


    "This failure may not be a bad thing for you?" Blazing sky fire calmed down in Ao Guang and immediately reminded.


    Before Ao Guang was crazy, he couldn''t listen to the words of others. Only by quieting himself could he understand himself.


    The reminder of Zhi Chi You Tian Huo, Ao Guang is not unaware, but he just cannot accept it now.


    "I ran away with humiliation, I must go back to vengeance with humiliation"


    "Is it really humiliating? Think about it carefully," Chiyou Skyfire said again.


    Although Ao Guang was reluctant to recall, carefully thinking about it, the battle with the Void Swordmaster was full of weirdness, completely unlike his usual fighting.


    The strength of the Void Swordmaster can completely kill himself, but in many encounters, the Void Swordmaster chose to keep his hand, so that Ao Guang can continue to fight.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You have become his enemy, why did he let you go? Is there really so-called disdain?" Blazing sky fire combed for Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang today, in retrospect, seems really unusual.


    "He is not an enemy, but he is helping you"


    "help me?"


    But why did he help me? Ao Guang was puzzled.


    "Why do you think he wants to help you, and who can ask him to help you?"


    In Ao Guang''s memory, he instantly locked a figure, his father, Yang Tian.


    "Yes ... Father King"


    "Exactly as I guessed"


    "But why didn''t the father himself show up and let others help me?"


    "I don''t know this, maybe you can ask him."


    Wu Aoguang fell into hesitation. After all, he had just been defeated by the Void Swordmaster, and asked him questions in an instant. Would he seem to be himself ...


    Seeing Ao Guang''s hesitation, Qi Chi You Tian Huo said:


    "If this is the will of your father and king, then your failure is to be expected. It is only natural that you go to him"


    The explanation of the blaze and sorrowful sky fire made Ao Guang suddenly bright, and instantly wiped out the previous decadence.


    "Maybe you can ask him about your father and king?"


    "OK, go to him"


    Ao Guang is now free to use time and space. Ao Guang disappears from the practice room, but Ao Guang feels the breath of the Void Swordmaster above Longjiang.


    Out of time and space, Ao Guang flew towards the Void Swordmaster.


    Void Swordmaster saw Ao Guang and said with a smile:


    ²»´í "Yes, not immersed in failure, this is what you should have, but it took you a day to escape from the failure, which is barely qualified."


    Wu Aoguang heard the evaluation of the Void Swordmaster and confirmed the identity of the Void Swordmaster.


    He is a friend of his father


    "Do you know my father?" Ao Guang asked.


    "If I don''t know him, I won''t promise him, and I won''t help you"


    After hearing the words of the Void Sword Master, Ao Guang was very pleased and asked excitedly:


    "How is my father?"


    "His situation is not something you can understand"


    "Why?" Ao Guang asked


    "You are too weak"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wu Aoguang wanted to refute, but compared to the Void Swordmaster and his father, Ao Guang felt that his power was so small for the first time.


    ËäÈ» "Although you are a genius, a genius who has not grown up can not be an arm after all"


    Wu Aoguang fell into silence again, but he failed to lose.


    I am very weak now, but I am a genius. With my talent, sooner or later I will surpass the Void Swordmaster in front of me.


    ¿´À´ "It seems you recognize your worth"


    "Tell me something about my father and king?" Ao Guang asked.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "What if my father met an enemy?"


    "Your father and king will encounter the enemy to try to kill the enemy, and then those who have a relationship with the enemy will not leave themselves any hidden dangers"


    The words of the Void Sword Master made Ao Guang a little bit dissatisfied, and it didn''t seem to be the answer he wanted.


    Wu Aoguang continued to add:


    "What if my father and king went through my situation?"


    "If your father is a genius? Then he will do 10,000 times better than you, even without the so-called genius shame, and sometimes it is really a very happy thing to survive. Compared with life , Not worth mentioning at all "


    Wu Aoguang smiled at himself, and it was so.


    But Ao Guang also seized the point. Isn''t his father the genius?


    "What happened to my father before?"


    "Before you grew up, your father was just an ordinary creature. Weak creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ encountered negative experiences such as humiliation, insult, and abandonment that you can never imagine. Arise, it''s completely leaf-to-forest ... "


    For the first time, Wu Aoguang heard that ordinary weak words would be used to describe his father. In Ao Guang''s impression, his father never seemed to be involved with these words.


    "You do n¡¯t have to cast doubtful eyes. Your father used to be like this, but he gained great power through himself and became the most powerful creature in the world. So I said, if your father is a genius, then he I have already done what I want to do, instead of facing the consequences of failure like you, it takes time to get rid of the shadow of failure. "


    The words of the Void Swordmaster did not touch the slightest kind of politeness, and completely struck the softest side deep inside Ao Guang''s heart.


    "I will become stronger, stronger and stronger than my father" Ao Guang could not help but secretly swear in his heart.


    "You can do it right now. If you want to be stronger, you can also come to me, I''m on the east continent."


    Void Swordmaster did not leave Ao Guang a specific place, and then left here.


    After the Void Swordmaster left, Ao Guang could not help but question the flames of the sky:


    "Do you know about my father''s experience?"


    "I don''t know. When I first saw him, he was already a very terrible being. You may ask the old turtle in the dragon palace," Chi Youtianhuo said.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Turtle"

 Chapter 675： Hidden danger

    Ao Guang found the Turtle Prime Minister and asked the Turtle Prime Minister about Yang Tian.


    I did n¡¯t know much about the turtles. When the turtles began to understand Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian was already the top power of the dynasty. As for everything in the past, the turtles did not know.


    Wu Aoguang didn''t get the information he wanted in Xianggui.


    Tong Aoguang couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but now he can''t focus too much on understanding the past information, he should spend more time tempering himself.


    "I want to be stronger, he said I can go to him"


    Wu Aoguang remembered the words of the Void Swordmaster left in his ears, but the East Mainland and its extensiveness, it is very difficult to find the Void Swordmaster.


    "I think you may need to hone your combat power and refuse to use the powerful capabilities of time and space," said Chi You Tian Huo.


    With the powerful ability of time and space, Ao Guang completely ignored his own strength. When facing the Void Swordmaster, time and space failed, and Ao Guang almost fell into absolute passiveness. If it wasn''t for the Void Sword Master to keep his hands on it, Ao Guang would have become a cold body.


    "But ... Who do I turn to?"


    Wu Aoguang was also aware of this problem, but he lacked training targets now.


    "The old monsters of the mysterious land, their strength is not weak, if you do not use time and space, you should not be their opponent"


    The words of Zhichi Youtian reminded Ao Guang that the ancestors of the demon tribe in the secret place of the demon tribe are good training objects, and Ao Guang can fight with them.


    "it is good"


    After Ao Guang rested for a few days, he started an offensive in the secret place of the demon clan.


    First day


    Wu Aoguang was defeated and had to use time to barely escape.


    The second day was still lost, but compared to the bleakness of the first day, this time it was a lot better.


    The third day ...


    On the seventh day, Ao Guang reluctantly reached a tie with the ancestors of the Yao tribe. But in the past few days, the ancestors of the demon clan also gradually understood Ao Guang''s intentions. Each battle with Ao Guang was full of making Ao Guang aware of his shortcomings.


    Next, another half a month passed, each battle was a completely different style, but this just tempered all aspects of Ao Guang.


    Xi Aoguang''s current combat power has been able to defeat the ancestors of the monster tribe, and Ao Guang also saw that the ancestors of the monster tribe took care of themselves.


    Bian Mingming had a beam before, but now he helps himself to practice?


    In fact, the real reason is that the ancestors of the demons were afraid of Yang Tian behind Ao Guang, and when they realized that Ao Guang regarded them as a cultivation object, they guessed that this was Yang Tian ¡¯s action, so they did not give it to Ao Guang Face, but to Yang Tian face.


    I said from the side that they thought that Yang Tian had ignored all the past.


    Therefore, they also have a special intention in teaching Ao Guang''s practice.


    Of course, Ao Guang didn''t know that the ancestors of the Yao tribe were looking at Yang Tian''s face, but the ancestors of the Yao tribe were willing to teach, which also saved Ao Guang a lot of effort.


    In a short period of time, Ao Guang''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Ao Guang''s ancestors'' fighting methods and fighting skills have never been seen by Ao Guang, and the ancestors of the Yao tribe did not skimp on their housekeeping skills, making Ao Guang''s progress more obvious.


    This is a very good opportunity for Ao Guang, and even his temperament has changed tremendously.


    "Keep going until the old ancestor of the monster tribe has nothing to teach you"


    This is the advice that Zhiyou Tianhuo gave to Ao Guang.


    "I understand"


    Tong Aoguang''s promotion these days is very big, so you cherish this opportunity even more.


    But in the abyss realm at this moment, Yang Tian is trying to eradicate creatures from the abyss realm, just to persecute the first king of the abyss realm.


    "If you are still timid, don''t blame me for destroying your people"


    Ìì Yang Tian, ??as a god-level power, has this confidence. The first king of the abyss has suffered a great loss in Yang Tian''s hands. He knows that he is not Yang Tian''s opponent.


    Yang Tian saw that the first king of the abyss had been reluctant to appear, and he could not bear the killing intention and began to slaughter the abyss creatures.


    He may not be able to watch his world encounter the slaughter of Yang Tian. The first king of the abyss can''t help but make his own voice:


    "If you want to seal the wormhole in space, you can find the Lord of the Abyss. Although I am the first king, the owner of the Abyss is him, not me"


    "But you are all intimidated. I don''t know where the so-called Lord of the Abyss is. I only have one way to force him out. If he doesn''t show up, I will kill the entire Abyss, and it may take Hundreds of years, but I can still accomplish my purpose. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    The first king of the Abyss Realm felt humiliation, and it was precisely this moment of instability that exposed his position to Yang Tian''s spiritual exploration.


    After Yang Tian locked his position, he quickly launched his own attack.


    µÚÒ» The first king of the abyss world realized that it was not good. When he wanted to retreat, Yang Tian''s attack had already followed.


    "boom"


    It hit Yang Tian''s attack and was beaten out from the hidden darkness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The so-called first king of the abyss is actually a Hydra, but the undead breath emanating from it is very Rich, it can be said that Yang Tian has seen the strongest death gas.


    But after the Hydra was hit by Yang Tian, ??the injuries on his body became more serious, where is the coercion of the first king.


    "God-level power is really terrible, I can''t stop you"


    The Hydra lowered its noble leader, as if waiting for Yang Tian''s beheading.


    "You told me the location of the Lord of the Abyss, I might put you on a path of survival"


    But Yang Tian''s persuasion did not help much. Hydra saw the death and responded lightly:


    "I can''t know its location, you can kill me, but I still don''t think you can seal the wormhole in space. This has little to do with the Lord of the Abyss, and you can''t imagine the cost of sealing the wormhole in space."


    The Hydra seemed to have something to say, Yang Tian''s brows were tightly frowned, and Hydra''s words made him feel very uneasy.


    "Then I will kill you first, and then slowly find the specific location of the Lord of the Abyss"


    Yang Tian did not show the slightest sympathy, and the power of annihilation turned into a sharp attack in Yang Tian''s hands, which directly killed the Hydra completely. Even if it is an abyss, it cannot be reborn, this time it is a real death.


    "When I kill all the creatures in the abyss, even if the Lord of the Abyss does not appear, my purpose is achieved," Yang Tian Lengsheng said.

 Chapter 676： Ji Tian

    As soon as Yang Tian''s words fell, he began his slaughter. All creatures born in the abyss can no longer use life to set off them.


    They are more like fish on a pallet, let Yang Tian start slaughtering.


    Uh ...


    Ao Guang, who was in the Tian Dynasty, had elevated his cultivation to a very high level. As the ancestor of the demon tribe who taught Ao Guang, he also stated that he could complete all that he could teach. If Ao Guang continues to stay in the demon''s secret place, he cannot get further promotion.


    Naturally, Ao Guang was able to sense it, so in the following time, Ao Guang did not plan to go to the secret place of the demon clan, but chose to travel to the eastern continent in search of the void swordsman.


    Wu Aoguang left soon, but the first place he arrived was Chidi.


    Originally was the red land of Yang Tian''s territory, but now Ji Tianlu, the owner of the red land. Ontology Yang Tian willingly sinks into the illusion and has been absorbed by Yang Tian, ??allowing Yang Tian to take a crucial step on the road to becoming a god.


    When Dang Aoguang came to Chidi, he saw the Chidi under the control of Ji Tianlu. Human society, which is completely an order, is in stark contrast to today''s eschatology.


    Ji Jitianlu and Ji Tian of the body Yang Tian did not step into the youth. Perhaps under the influence of Ji Tianlu from an early age, Ji Tian''s behavior style is very similar to Ji Tianlu''s, but Ji Tian''s talent ability is very different.


    Ji Jitian inherited Yang Tian''s powerful mental power, and in the melee combat he also inherited Ji Tianlu''s inheritance. But Ji Tian''s strongest ability lies in his eyes.


    This is a pair of colorful eyes, Ji Tian has used all his spiritual training to his eyes.


    The fantasy world is Ji Tian''s most powerful means, and the power of the seven emotions and six desires in the misty forest is absorbed and refined by Ji Tian''s eyes.


    Ji Tian has reached an epic level with the age of a teenager, and can be called a genius among geniuses in humans.


    When Ao Guang stepped into the red ground, Ji Tian''s powerful mental power instantly locked Ao Guang.


    Wu Aoguang also had the same induction, and he was followed by others.


    Yang Tian and Ontology Yang Tian are derived from the same origin. Ao Guang has Yang Tian''s blood in his body. Ji Tian is the descendant of Ontology Yang Tian.


    ¼§ When Ji Tian found Ao Guang, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Xi Jitian came to Ao Guang at a very amazing speed to stop the intruders in front of him.


    "This is Akadi, not something you can easily enter"


    Facing Ji Tian, ??Ao Guang also gave birth to a strange feeling, so that Ao Guang could not help but want to fight with Ji Tian and win a victory.


    But Ao Guang has an advantage in the level, and this matchup is already very unfair.


    "What if I want to enter?" Ao Guang provoked and tried to fight Ji Tian.


    "You''re welcome if you want me"


    Wu Aoguang wants to fight Ji Tian, ??but why is Ji Tian not?


    The fight between the two was imminent.


    As a breeze passed, the two launched their own offensive together.


    In close combat, Ji Tian is not an opponent at all. The real strength of Ji Tian belongs to his mental strength.


    Spiritual Penetration


    Suo Aoguang suddenly felt that his head was hit with a heavy hammer, but when he reacted, Ji Tian had escaped hundreds of meters away.


    The next scene surprised Ao Guang.


    Xi Jitian used the summoning technique, and three legendary summon beasts appeared in Ji Tian''s body.


    Ìì Ji Tian, ??who has powerful mental power, has become a powerful summoner, possessing three legendary summoning beasts with epic strength, so that Ji Tian has the combat power not less than that of legendary creatures.


    The three legendary summoned beasts are eight-winged pythons with eight huge black wings, seven hell-headed helldogs and frost giant birds.


    With the appearance of the three legendary summoned beasts, the situation changed instantly.


    ÏÂ Under this battle, Ji Tian who has the advantage. Ji Tian controls the three summoned beasts with powerful mental powers to attack, and interferes with Ao Guang with mental attack skills, making Ao Guang unable to exert his strongest strength.


    The use of time and space by Ao Guang made Ao Guang invincible. The attack of the three legendary summoned beasts can no longer hurt Ao Guang, and can not even touch Ao Guang.


    The situation became blurred again.


    But Ao Guang, who possesses time and space, cannot escape the attack of spiritual power. This is not only discovered by Ao Guang, but also Ji Tian.


    "It doesn''t seem to be without weaknesses"


    Ji Jitian controlled the three major beasts to retreat. Now Ji Tiannai can''t help Ao Guang, but Ao Guang cannot attack Ji Tian. Under the control of Ji Tian''s powerful mental power, the cooperation of the three summoning beasts is too close to each other, completely like an individual, so that Ao Guang cannot occupy too much advantage.


    "His ability should also come from his eyes"


    Wu Jitian found a little in the slight observation. Every time Ao Guang used the space, his right eye would float slightly.


    "What ability will his left eye have?"


    Ji Jitian is exploring the ability of Ao Guang''s left eye, but what he did not expect is that Ao Guang intends to use the ability of the left eye to forcefully destroy some part of Ji Tian''s body in time and space.


    Xi Jitian saw Ao Guang''s left eye fired, and suddenly felt a huge danger in his left arm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ji Tian realized that it was not good.


    Confusion


    Xi Jitian could not let Ao Guang succeed, and launched his own mental chaos towards Ao Guang.


    He was struck by Ji Tian''s mental confusion, and Ao Guang''s attack fell off. Time Space took away a small snake scale on the back of the eight-winged python under Ao Guang''s feet.


    Xi Jitian instantly understood Ao Guang''s capabilities, and Ao Guang was shocked when he saw that his time and space had failed.


    "Your ability seems to be limited"


    Xuan Chi Youtian reminded in Ao Guang''s body. Chiyou Tianhuo has been watching this battle. Ji Tian''s mental strength is beyond the expectations of Chiyou Tianhuo, and she has perfectly restrained Aoguang''s time and space.


    "I have other means, I don''t believe he can always suppress me"


    Being beaten by a human below his own level is a great blow to Ao Guang''s pride. Ao Guang has been fighting with creatures higher than him. For the first time, he faced creatures lower than his own.


    Wu Aoguang rushed to Ji Tian, ??planning to start a close combat with Ji Tian.


    But what met Ao Guang was Ji Tian''s three beasts.


    Annihilation


    Tong Aoguang did not intend to continue to hide, exerting the power of annihilation, and tried to occupy an advantage in a short time.


    Ji Jitian frowned, because he noticed the difference in Ao Guang''s body, and Ji Tian felt threatened by the terrible force of annihilation.


    "Huh?" Ji Tian made a voice of doubt.

 Chapter 677： Tiangucheng

    Even the three summoning beasts under Ji Tian''s feet issued an uneasy growl.


    The **** seven-headed dog first collided with Ao Guang, but the power of the annihilation force directly put the **** seven-headed dog into an injured state, and the forelimb of the **** seven-headed dog was partly annihilated by the force.


    Xi Jitian quickly controlled the other two summoned beasts to surround Ao Guang. Hell seven-headed dogs could not be in crisis, or the scale of victory would tilt towards Ao Guang.


    The three major summoning beasts collided with Ao Guang again, but Ao Guang, who is in control of the annihilation force, suppressed the three major summoning beasts. Even with Ji Tian''s assistance, he could not suppress Ao Guang after all.


    "I don''t believe such a powerful force can be used forever"


    Xi Jitian planned to fight a stalemate with Ao Guang. The three major beasts changed from active attack to defense, which was used to contain Ao Guang.


    But Ao Guang continued without interruption, the flames of the blazing skyfire rushed towards the three major beasts, and the terrible low temperature caused a thick layer of frost on the skin of the three major beasts.


    The Frost Giants, who are also controlling the power of Frost, were all injured by the low temperature of Blazing Skyfire. From this we can see how terrible the low temperature of Blazing Skyfire is.


    Xi Jitian didn''t know much, and a purple long sword appeared in Ji Tian''s hand.


    The powerful thunder force gathered on Ji Tian''s purple sword.


    "Be careful" Blazing sky fire suddenly reminded.


    Wu Aoguang also sensed the huge danger, just on the purple sword in Ji Tian''s hand.


    Crazy Thunder gathered on Ji Tian''s purple sword.


    "Boom"


    A few times, Thunder attacked Ao Guang with a crazy attack, and the terrible fierce power caused a short sluggishness in the nearby space.


    "Run"


    Only this word was given to Ao Guang by Wu Chiyou, and Ao Guang also knew that something was not good, and immediately used space to escape.


    When Ao Guang escaped from here, the purple long sword in Ji Tian''s hand disappeared immediately, and the patrol collapsed on the back of the eight-winged python.


    The purple long sword is not an ordinary weapon, but is a collection of eight powerful thunder. It was made by Yang Tian, ??who was not afraid of death, and was not weaker than ordinary artifacts.


    After Yang Tian disappeared, the owner of the purple long sword became Ji Tian. As the descendant of the body Yang Tian, ??Ji Tian could be the owner of the purple long sword, but he could not fully control it.


    Once used, two-thirds of the energy in Ji Tian''s body will be emptied.


    The name of the purple long sword is Thunder Magnetic Sword, which not only possesses the thunder of thunder and lightning, but also the magnetism of the magnet. Unfortunately, the current Ji Tian can only use Thunder and can only use it once.


    He repelled Ao Guang, and Ji Tian asked the summoned beast to take himself back.


    The movements on the battlefield have long attracted Ji Tianlu and Akadi''s digital powerhouses.


    They all wanted to ask Ji Tian what just happened, but when they saw Ji Tian who was weak, they asked Ji Tian to recover before asking.


    After Ao Guang escaped from the red ground, he could not help breathing.


    This is the first time he has been defeated by a creature below his level.


    The fierce power of the Lei Magnetic Sword is too horrible and completely beyond his tolerance. If he does not run away, he may be buried under the fierce power of the Lei Magnetic Sword.


    "Sure enough, there are many strong people on the East Continent, I need to mention myself"


    Wu Aoguang recognized himself once again, but in the entire eastern continent and even on the earth, he could defeat the legendary Ao Guang with epic level strength, I am afraid that only Ji Tian is alone.


    And it is Ji Tian who owns the Thunder Magnetic Sword. If Ji Tian does not own the Thunder Magnetic Sword, the end of the two sides is really not certain.


    "You don''t need to be discouraged, what you come across can only be regarded as a strange one, and you can''t describe it as normal," Chi You Tianhuo comforted.


    In the knowledge of the blazing sky fire, Ji Tian''s power is beyond a large number of legendary creatures. With the blessing of the Thunder Magnetic Sword, even the legendary peak of the combat power may not be his opponent.


    "But I also ca n¡¯t be a normal creature. I want to be the strongest creature, just like my father. I must be stronger, at least better than him."


    Wu Aoguang still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the blazing sky fire.


    "You can look for an artifact, just like his purple long sword. When you have your own weapon, you must not lose to him"


    "¡­¡­it is good"


    Wu Aoguang thinks that the blazing sky fire makes sense. If Ji Tian does not have a purple sword, the victory of this battle should be his own.


    If Ao Guang knew that Ji Tian had hidden cards, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    Wu Aoguang returned to the heavenly dynasty. There were ten artifacts in the dynasty, and Ao Guang''s goal was one of them.


    In Ao Guang''s investigation, one of the ten artifacts of the heavenly dynasty is very suitable for himself, that is, the heavenly **** Wang Mengfei, one of the ten strongest in the dynasty. He is holding one of the Ten Great Artifacts, which is exactly the goal of Ao Guang.


    Mengfei''s area is also one of the twenty-three main cities of Tiangu, but Mengfei seems unusually low-key, so the presence in the heavenly dynasty is very low, and no force will even think that there is such a thing No. strong.


    But Mengfei was able to be rated as one of the top ten powers in the dynasty at the time, which is enough to illustrate his combat effectiveness. Even though decades have passed, Mengfei is already the most mysterious one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one knows the specific strength of Mengfei, but it must not be underestimated, let alone Mengfei still controls the top ten One of the artifacts is Tianguhuangtian.


    Now Mengfei is fancy by Ao Guang. Naturally, Ao Guang will not miss Tianguhuangtiantianji.


    "In understanding, he should be a very mysterious strongman, it is best to be careful" Ao Guang said to himself.


    After all, there is very little news about Meng Fei in Ao Guang''s hands, and he cannot be tolerated.


    The ancient city of Lutian is located in a small area in the south of the Tian Dynasty. Although the ancient city of Tiantian is also one of the 23 main cities, compared to the other 22 main cities, the ancient city of Tiantian looks much more desolate, as if it were just an ordinary small city.


    °½ When Ao Guang came near Tiangucheng, he almost thought he had found the wrong place.


    "Is this ... is it really an ancient city?" Ao Guang said with some disbelief.


    The ancient city of Tian in front of me is more suitable to describe it as a deserted small city.


    ²»Òª "Don''t look at the appearance, maybe there''s something really strange," said Chi You Tian Huo.


    "Forget it, after all, I just came to Tianguhuangtiantianji, if Mengfei is interested, I will let him go, but if he wants to fight with me, I don''t mind"


    Tong Aoguang flew in the direction of Tiangucheng. Because Aoguang did not hide his breath, the dream fly in Tiangucheng immediately sensed the arrival of Aoguang.


    Wu Mengfei is now a middle-aged man. His sturdy body and his sharp eyes make people look full of strong deterrent.

 Chapter 678： Shield of Life Reflection

    Ao Guang knew at the first sight of Meng Fei that he was not easy.


    Qi Aoguang actually felt a hint of danger in Mengfei''s body.


    "Have you come to my ancient city, I suppose something must have happened?" Meng Fei''s tone was mixed with a strong alert.


    "Yes, I really want something"


    "Oh? Speak to hear"


    "I want your heavenly wasteland halberd"


    Tong Aoguang went straight in and nominated Tianguhuangtianji for Mengfei directly.


    Wu Mengfei did not seem surprised, but said lightly:


    "A lot of people spy on the ancient and wild halberds in my hands. Some of them are stealing or stealing, and even some of them have proposed transactions. But none of them have succeeded. Will you succeed if you lift it?"


    When Xi Menfei uttered this sentence, there was a hint of arrogance in his tone. He didn''t think that Ao Guang had the ability to win the heavenly arrogance in his hands.


    "So, must I be strong?"


    "If you have the strength, of course you can try it"


    Xun Mengfei''s ability to survive for decades in the last days is absolutely not in vain. Moreover, at the beginning, it also became one of the top ten powers in the heavenly dynasty. How could there be no one''s own means?


    The ancient city of Luotian is the twenty-three main city. Although it looks like a desolate small city, you must also be careful at that time to prevent the means of dreaming.


    "I''m welcome"


    Since only Qiang came, then Ao Guang will not continue to delay, and will start directly.


    °½ Ao Guang has already recovered the energy he used to fight Ji Tian. Although Ao Guang is currently unable to reach the heyday, he still has eighty-eighths of heyday.


    Wu Aoguang and Mengfei started a close-up battle. With their strong physical body, Ao Guang did not think that he would be worse than Mengfei.


    "Bang"


    The puppet battle has already begun, but in close combat, Ao Guang did not take much advantage.


    Wu Mengfei is also just a legendary peak warrior, the level is almost the same as Ao Guang, but the dragon''s physical strength is not reflected.


    "I am advanced to the legendary warrior with the flesh. You ca n¡¯t take a bargain in melee combat. Do n¡¯t think that the flesh of the demon will be stronger than humans. Strengths "


    ÃÎ In the eyes of Mengfei, the Dragon clan belongs to the demon clan, so Mengfei regards Ao Guang as the demon king of the demon clan.


    Wu Aoguang did see Mengfei''s physical strength, just like facing a mountain.


    But Ao Guang is not such a person who easily admits defeat, especially in the flesh that is proud of himself. Pieces of dragon scales appeared on Ao Guang''s skin, although they did not change into the form of green dragon, but at this moment the physical level was no less than that of dragon.


    "Bumping"


    Once again, Ao Guang was not weaker than Mengfei, which also made Mengfei a little surprised.


    "Hum, something"


    As soon as Meng Fei''s words fell, thick blood appeared around Meng Fei''s body. Mengfei''s body strength has been improved once again with the increase in blood gas.


    Qi


    Tiantianhuangtian


    Xun Mengfei did not plan to keep his hand anymore, even Tianguhuangtiantian took out.


    Xun Mengfei rushed to Ao Guang, this time Ao Guang felt great danger, and Ao Guang did not dare to continue to bump into it. The exuberant Tianguhuangtianji seems to be the most terrible existence in this space.


    Tong Aoguang has a consciousness. As long as he uses his body to collide with Tianguhuang Tianji, his body will be divided into two by Tianguhuang Tianji immediately.


    Time space


    To this day, Ao Guang had to use time and space.


    Originally could allow Ao Guang to stand in the invincible time and space, it seems that it can not fully resist the edgyness of Tianguhuangtianji.


    Tianguhuang Tianji passed across Ao Guang''s body, and indeed did not divide Ao Guang''s body into two, but the sharp edge above entered into Ao Guang''s time and space, causing Ao Guang''s body to appear a huge wound.


    And there is still the breath of Mengfei on this wound, so that Ao Guang''s wound can''t heal. You must drive out the breath of Mengfei.


    Wu Aoguang was injured and retreated madly.


    Fortunately, Ao Guang''s original power is the source of life, which can quickly expel the breath of Mengfei and achieve the ability to heal wounds quickly.


    But the terrible nature of Tianguhuangtianji also put Ao Guang into a dangerous situation.


    "He has an artifact in his hand, don''t hit him hard," said Chi You Tian Huo.


    "I know"


    Wu Aoguang naturally follows this principle, but if he doesn''t fight, how can he hide the heavenly barren in his hands?


    Wu Aoguang touched the inverse scale on his body. Ao Guang was almost not suitable for his own inverse scale, but if he does n¡¯t use it today, he wo n¡¯t be able to defeat Mengfei, and he wo n¡¯t be able to get Tianguhuangtianji.


    After Ao Guang adjusted his injury, Mengfei followed. Tianguhuang Tianji in Mengfei''s hands smashed into Ao Guang with terrible power.


    Wu Aoguang immediately launched his own inverse scale, and a golden scale flew from Ao Guang''s chest.


    Shield of Life Reflection


    This is Ao Guang''s ability to reverse scales. It can bounce all physical attacks, but only if it has enough vitality.


    Ao Guang''s original power is the source of life, and the shield of life reflection will naturally become Ao Guang''s most powerful defense means.


    As long as the opponent''s attack cannot exceed Ao Guang''s source of life, Ao Guang cannot be harmed.


    But there is also a fatal determination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once the opponent''s attack is stronger than the source of life, Ao Guang will not only be injured, but even the source force will be damaged.


    So Ao Guang rarely uses the reflection shield of life. This is not only his own means of defense, but also a local opportunity.


    If Ao Guang truly understood the source of his life, he would not worry that Meng Fei''s attack would break the shield of life reflection. Because when Ao Guang was not born, the source of life left by Yang Tian in his body was completely better than the ordinary half-step god-level strongman. At least the half-step god-level peak power was needed to break the shield of life reflection.


    Xun Mengfei saw the emergence of the shield of life reflection, and stopped the attacks on his hand every day.


    The Shield of Life Reflection, as the name suggests, will rebound Meng Fei''s attack 100% back. Meng Fei''s best to withstand his own attack.


    "boom"


    "àÛàÍ"


    The sound of vomiting blood, but it was not Ao Guang who was injured, but Mengfei. Even though Mengfei''s physical strength is very powerful, she hasn''t blocked her full attack.


    A huge blood hole appeared in Mengfei''s chest, which was left by the rebound damage.


    Ao Guang was only pale, and was not substantially harmed.


    The shield of life reflection has become Ao Guang''s inverse scale and returned to Ao Guang''s body.


    "It looks like I won."


    Wu Aoguang came to Mengfei step by step, at this time Mengfei had lost the ability to continue fighting with Ao Guang.

 Chapter 679： barren

    Mengfei''s face was pale, which was caused by excessive blood loss.


    After all, there is a huge blood hole in his chest, and blood flows continuously along the hole. But Mengfei can''t stop this from happening.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t stop, he hit his dead hand in the attack on Ao Guang. He was rebounded and the injury was a complete rebound. So when Mengfei knew this was his attack, he already knew his end.


    "I didn''t expect ... I will die on my own attack"


    Tong Aoguang looked at Mengfei''s chest, and couldn''t help feeling a sorrow. If it was hit on himself, I''m afraid it was himself who died, but unfortunately it hit him.


    "Call"


    When Luo Aoguang pulled in the void, Tianguhuangtianji broke away from the control of Mengfei and came to Ao Guang''s hands.


    As soon as he came into contact with Tianguhuangtianji, Ao Guang felt a powerful force entering his body and wanted to control himself.


    This is the instrumental spirit of Tianguhuangtianji. It sensed that his master was about to die, so he was looking for a shell.


    ÃÎ When Mengfei conquered Tianguhuang Tianji at the beginning, he was almost bitten by the instrumental spirit and became the slave of Tianguhuang Tianji.


    Now it wants to make Ao Guang become its slave, but there is already a blazing sky fire in Ao Guang''s body. Facing the trespasser without any kind of politeness, the blazing flame is the best lesson for it.


    Wu Tianguhuang Tianji''s instrumental spirit suffered a big loss and quickly withdrew from Ao Guang''s body and returned to Tianguhuang Tianji.


    "It seems you are not very honest"


    Wu Aoguang looked at Tianguhuang Tianji in his hand and said.


    After a while, Ao Guang set his sights on Meng Fei. Meng Fei, who was about to die, looked at Ao Guang as if he was praying for a decent way of death.


    Xi Aoguang came to Mengfei, Tianguhuangtianji inserted into Mengfei''s body, and gave him the final journey.


    "Dying on your weapon is the end to your life"


    Mengfei died soon, all the breath about Mengfei on Tianguhuangtianji disappeared.


    "Seal of blood slavery, it is likely to bite back"


    Wu Chi You Tian Huo seems to be very dissatisfied with Tian Guhuang Tian Ji, and directly allowed Ao Guang to use the blood slave seal.


    The Blood Slave Seal is a very powerful print. Once you have the Blood Slave Seal, whether you are a creature or an instrumental spirit, you must be under the control of the caster. Once the caster dies, the Chinese and Indian dies.


    "Good" Ao Guang responded.


    In fact, Ao Guang is also worried that it will bite back. Blood slavery is the best solution.


    The instrumental spirit of Wutian Guhuangtian Halberd seems to feel bad, and the halter shivering seems to be courting. But for Ao Guang, it was a completely unflattering flattery.


    A small mass of blood appeared in the palm of Wu Aoguang, turning into a **** slave character.


    "He"


    Wu Aoguang punched the word Scarlet Slave into the heavenly wasteland. The trembling of Tianguhuangtianji became more intense, and it must be that the instrument spirit was resisting the blood slave seal.


    But after a while, a scarlet slave character appeared on the body of Tianguhuangtianji, which is the mark of the success of the blood slave seal.


    Now waving Tianguhuangtianji again seems to be much easier.


    Xi Aoguang originally planned to leave here, but the dead Mengfei flew a spirit of the king, which is the spirit of the king of Tiangucheng.


    The ancient city of Tiantian is one of the 23 main cities in the heavenly dynasty. Only the spirit belonging to the king can completely control the ancient city. And the spirit of the king will bless the host.


    "With the spirit of the King of the Ancient City, you can try to create your own power, after all, the power of the Crystal Palace may not be fully subject to you," said Chi You Tian Huo.


    Wu Chiyou''s skyfire is not unreasonable. After all, Ao Guang is also growing, and he has learned a lot, and Ao Guang''s mind has become more.


    Also, his father and king have left their own power among the human forces, and they can imitate their father and leave a power of their own.


    "it is good"


    Tong Aoguang opened his mouth wide and swallowed the spirit of the king of the ancient city.


    Tong Aoguang Tamed Beast sat on the ground and began to refine the King''s Spirit.


    The spirit of the king of the ancient city of Tiantian promoted the blessing of strength. Mengfei was able to distinguish between the body and the body. The blessing of the spirit of the king of the ancient city occupied part of the main factors.


    Tong Aoguang can clearly sense his own power improvement, and the Spirit of the King is indeed a very good blessing attribute. And Ao Guang found himself in control of everything in Tiangu.


    Everything in the ancient city of Lutian appears in the brain of Ao Guang in the form of a mirror image. As long as Ao Guang is willing, he can kill any creature in the ancient city at any time.


    The capacity of the ancient city of Tiantian is barren, and Ao Guang, the master, can naturally sense it.


    The role of desolation is to devour the vitality of living things. This also caused the vicinity of Tiangucheng to become so desolate. If Mengfei used the deserted area just now, I''m afraid Ao Guang won''t be so comfortable.


    Unfortunately, Mengfei''s attack on himself is too arrogant, which makes it impossible to use the barren, and he has died.


    "The forces in Tiangu City belong to Mengfei. They certainly did not surrender to me, so I will use them to test the barren ability!"


    Tong Aoguang launched the barren ability, and all the creatures in Tiangu City clearly felt that their vitality was passing by madly.


    After Mengfei''s powerful abilities found that something was wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to escape from Tiangu City, but it was too late, they had not consumed a few meters before they were swallowed up by Tiangu City and became With a dry body.


    Suddenly, the vitality devoured by the ancient city of Tian actually feeds back to Ao Guang.


    µÄ The vitality of a city has reached an astonishing amount. Ao Guang can feel that the amazing vitality is continuously flowing into his body.


    Tong Aoguang immediately introduced the vitality into his own original power, and the source of life received so much vitality. Began to expand, but in a very scary amount.


    "boom"


    A sound of a broken shell appeared, and the powerful source of life broke through the half-step **** level, but it did not reach the **** level, but between the two.


    But this has a great blessing for Ao Guang. In the future, as long as Ao Guang is injured, Ao Guang will be able to fully recover in just one breath.


    Even if the other party has a means to resist wound healing, the effect is only delayed.


    "The vitality of a city is so horrible," said Chi You Tian Huo.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it" Ao Guang was also a little surprised.


    However, although Ao Guang sensed the breakthrough of the source of life, it seemed that there was a gap between the next breakthrough state.


    How could it be so different? This is probably not enough to swallow dozens of cities. To fill such a gap, terror requires the lives of two continents.

 Chapter 680： Pork?

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days.


    Ao Guang was startled by his own thoughts.


    Once you use the life of two continents to fill the source of your life, would you not be a sinner?


    Ao Guang immediately extinguished his thoughts, and could not let himself be dazzled by the powerful ability of Tiangucheng. The barren ability was indeed very powerful, but it could not be overused.


    Now that Tiangucheng belongs to the territory of Ao Guang, Ao Guang can form a force of its own.


    The area around Tiangu City is desolate. There is basically no force, and even the population is very scarce. And most of these human beings near Tiangucheng are painted a security.


    Although the ancient city of Tiangu is desolate, it is not invaded by other creatures, so it will be much safer.


    "You can bring the forces outside Tiangu City into your own pocket and let them work for you." Blazing Skyfire began to make plans.


    Conquering is not simply conquering. The blazing sky fire is to let Ao Guang use the blood slave seal to force them to be their own force. If Ao Guang wants to seriously cultivate a force that truly belongs to him, the time and mental strength required is not small.


    "I can ask him"


    Ao Guang thought of Fu Xi on Riyue Island. Ao Guang remembered that Prime Minister Turtle had told him that Fu Xi was the most believer-level character under his father''s hands. Most of Sun Moon Island''s affairs were handled by Fu Xi.


    Ao Guang felt that he could gain some important information from Fu Xi by establishing a new force.


    Ao Guang did not worry about any forces entering Tiangucheng after he left. On the contrary, Ao Guangba must not have forces to enter the ancient city of Tian, ??which will only strengthen his vitality.


    "Are you sure I feel he is a potential threat to you"


    The blazing sky fire knew that Ao Guang wanted to go to Fuxi, and he reminded. In the eyes of Chiyou Tianhuo, Fu Xi''s threat is that although Fuxi''s combat power will not be strong, the feeling in the midst is telling Chiyu Tianhuo that Fuxi is very dangerous.


    "But I need help from him," Ao Guang decided for a moment after thinking about it.


    When Ao Guang displayed the space, he immediately came to the top of Riyue Island. Ao Guang didn''t hide his breath, so Jun and Miao Jun on Riyue Island soon discovered Ao Guang.


    In addition to fighting with Ao Guang before, Jun Jun and Miao Jun are extremely sensitive to Ao Guang''s breath. When they learned that it was Ao Guang, they quickly notified Fu Xi.


    The three appeared together over Riyue Island and met Ao Guang.


    This is the first official meeting between Fu Xi and Ao Guang.


    Facing Ao Guang, Fu Xi did not have any discomfort, but just said lightly.


    "You are the protagonist''s son-in-law. I''m Fu Xi. It should be considered the protagonist''s military division."


    Fu Xi was a brief introduction to herself. Ao Guang could not lose face, and introduced himself briefly.


    "My name is Ao Guang, and you know my identity, so I won''t say much."


    "This is natural. I wonder why the son came to Riyue Island."


    Fu Xi doesn''t think that Ao Guangping came back to find himself for no reason.


    Ao Guang hesitated for a moment and sorted out his purpose of expression. However, Ao Guang concealed the disappearance of defeating Mengfei and occupying the ancient city. He told Ao Guang more that he wanted to create his own power.


    "It turned out that the son wanted to build his own power, but it is not easy to set up power in today''s heaven."


    At present, the situation in the dynasty has stabilized. It is not easy to re-establish a force, and it is certainly not a simple small force with Ao Guang''s ambitions, so this is the core of the problem to be solved.


    Ao Guang saw Fu Xi lost his thoughts and asked


    "How My Father''s Power Was Created"


    Fu Xi hesitated, but did not hide it, and told the situation to Ao Guang.


    "The protagonist knows how to train animals and controls elemental power. The protagonist''s power is created by himself. For example, the Ice Clan of Sun Moon Island is the combination of the extreme ice element and human beings. Although not all of the people of the Ice clan have The ultimate ice, but the ability to possess the elemental ice far exceeds other creatures. And in the people of the ice tribe, they have the aura of the Taming Beast left by the protagonist, and they will always be loyal to the protagonist. "


    After listening, Ao Guang knew how huge the difficulty factor was. It is almost impossible for Ao Guang to create his own power.


    In fact, the best way for Ao Guang is to gather several small and medium-sized forces together, and then use blood slave marks to control their leaders to form their own forces.


    It''s just that Ao Guang also has his own ambitions, and he is unwilling to be born because of his blood slavery.


    After Fu Xi thought for a moment, she asked Ao Guang.


    "Does the master control slavery or beastly?"


    "I have a slavery," Ao Guang answered truthfully.


    "That being the case, I have a solution. Sons can find the eggs left by a few powerful creatures, and punch the slave seals into the eggs. Leave the imprint of the son, even if they have offspring, this imprint will be passed down "


    While he was talking, Fu Xi had a green liquid in his hand.


    "This is the potion I exchanged from the plane merchants. The potion of rapid growth allows creatures to grow into adulthood in a short period of time. It only takes a drop. I give it to the son, what should I do next, son I must understand. "


    Ao Guangyi was glad that although Fu Xi''s method had hurt the origin of the born creatures, the offspring of their birth must be obedient to themselves, and this method was also in line with their desired results.


    "I''m welcome."


    Ao Guang took the medicine from Fu Xi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fu Xi continued


    "But the boy himself must be careful not to let the potion touch himself, otherwise the damage to the boy is huge. Another thing to remind the boy, the potion-infected creatures can only survive for six months. They were born Son-in-law''s life will also be affected by the blood relationship of his parents. "


    Ao Guang was startled and said angrily.


    "Isn''t that saying that my forces will change a batch within half a year, so what kind of forces is it to raise pigs?"


    "The method is not perfect, I can only meet the requirements of the son as much as possible, and with the sparseness of blood from generation to generation, their lifespan will slowly extend."


    Ao Guang can''t help but be a little angry, but this is also the method that best meets his requirements.


    "I hope what you said is true" Ao Guang left this sentence and left Riyue Island.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 681： Undercurrent

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    "Do you really want to do this?" Blazing Skyfire asked.


    Half a life? Is this really building forces or raising pigs?


    "But is there a better way?" Ao Guang asked.


    The blazing sky fire is silent. After all, there is no perfect way. If you want to create your own power, you must pay.


    Ao Guang began to search for eggs left by powerful creatures in the sky.


    When the end of the world began, not only invading creatures, but also mutant beasts were born. It was just that in the later battles, the mutant beast was not an increase in level, so it fell.


    However, this does not mean that the mutant beast does not exist, and it does not mean that there are no lack of powerful bloodline species in the mutant beast.


    Ao Guang acted, but Ao Guang''s target was not only a mutant beast, the demon tribe was also one of Ao Guang''s targets.


    During the dozens of days of collection, Ao Guang searched nearly a hundred eggs.


    Ten of them attracted Ao Guang''s attention.


    "The blood in their bodies is very advanced, if they really use rapid growth potions, they are really a waste."


    Ao Guang does not plan to use potions on the creatures in the ten eggs.


    However, the blood slave marks of these ten eggs are necessary, and these ten unborn creatures are likely to become the backbone of the ancient city in the future.


    Ao Guang is still in Tiangu City. In addition to the ten eggs, the other eighty eggs are placed in front of Ao Guang.


    The blood slave mark breaks into the egg, along with a potion of rapid growth.


    Within the next few minutes, the eggs broke their shells, and various creatures appeared in Tiangucheng. Their growth rate is amazing, and some creatures reach adulthood as soon as they are born.


    But as soon as they were born, they knew that Ao Guang in front of them was their master, and they knelt down in front of Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang gave them only one order, which was to guard the ancient city of Tian.


    Next, Ao Guang took the ten eggs back to Tiangu Temple in Tiangu City.


    In these ten eggs, Ao Guang''s blood slave mark was also left. But Ao Guang wants them to grow normally.


    After placing ten eggs in the Tiangu Hall, Ao Guang left Tiangu City for the time being.


    Ao Guang now holds the artifact Tianguhuangtianji and tries to find Ji Tian, ??which is bound to compete with Ji Tian again.


    But Ji Tian was wounded in the red ground, these days Ji Tian is also very irritable.


    After returning from the battle with Ao Guang, the elders in the red ground began to ask Xu what happened to Ji Tian that day.


    After the disappearance of Yang Tian, ??the Elder was born in Chidi under the management of Ji Tianlu. The authority of the elders in Akadi is not less than that of Ji Tianlu, and the strong in these elders have the same right to speak in Akadi.


    The appearance of the elders led to Ji Tianlu''s lower control over Akita, but also strengthened Akita''s strength.


    There are five legendary pinnacles in the elders of Akadi.


    In order to avoid being questioned by the elders, Ji Tian retreat on the grounds of injury.


    At this moment in the elders ''group of the Red Land, five legendary pinnacled powers, namely the five elders of the elders'' group, are gathering together.


    "The battle on that day was not small, and the strong must be near the red ground."


    "But is it really the same as Ji Tian? Is it a demon?"


    In the place where the elder group is located, there is a small hall, a main seat, and two positions on each side of the main seat. The elder was a middle-aged, strong man sitting on the main seat, and the other four elders were sitting on the vice seats. At this time, the four elders of the deputy were discussing, but the elder of the elder did not release a word.


    When the four elders were discussing, the elder said suddenly:


    "Second, you let your son be honest. He has jumped too late. I don''t know that he thinks Chidi is his."


    The elder named by the elder''s face sank. In fact, his son was so arrogant that he had an active relationship with him. He let his son do it.


    In order to declare their status as elders.


    The second elder is a man in his thirties who is weakened and gives a feeling of depression.


    "yes, Sir"


    But in the face of his elder brother, the second elder had to compromise.


    On the surface of the red ground, it looks extremely powerful, but in the dark it is surging undercurrents, and the elder group is one of them. There are no other restless forces in the red ground.


    When Ao Guang came near Chidi, it wasn''t anyone else Ao Guang met this time.


    It was He Yin, the son of the Second Elder of the Elders'' Mission.


    He Yin''s level is in the lord level, compared with his legendary peak of strength, there is not a small gap.


    In addition to He Yin, there are two epic-level powers responsible for protecting He Yin, and a patrol squad consisting of only level 6 powers.


    When the imprint saw Ao Guang appearing in front, he immediately led his hand to stop Ao Guang.


    "Give me this thing that I don''t know live or die"


    He Yin said arrogantly when he saw Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang sank when he heard He Yin''s words.


    A lord-level human deserves to yell in front of himself?


    Beside He Yin''s body, the two epic powers felt a dangerous breath on Ao Guang''s body, but He Yin''s order has come out, they must obey, or face the punishment of the second elder.


    Facing two epic human powers, Ao Guang couldn''t even bother to look straight.


    The terrible low temperature of the blazing sky fire swept them, turning them into ice sculptures.


    He Yin''s original arrogant complexion became embarrassed with the freezing of the epic power, and He Yin also knew that he had encountered a character that should not be provoked.


    As Ao Guang got closer and closer to himself, He Yin had to move out of his own name.


    "I warn you, my father is the second elder of the Elder Regiment of Chidi, and you hurry and get out."


    "I warn you one last time, my father is a legendary pinnacle power"


    "..."


    However, He Yin found that his warning didn''t seem to have any effect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ao Guang didn''t take his father''s name at all.


    He Yin knew that he could not wait to die, and wanted to fight back.


    However, the gap between him and Ao Guang''s strength was too large, and his counterattack was just a child''s fist in Ao Guang''s eyes.


    Ao Guang punched He Yin''s left body with a punch, smashing his left body into pieces. But He Yin did not lose it.


    "what"


    He Yin didn''t even comatose, and bear the pain of losing his body. He Yin roared in pain.


    "Posted ... posted me"


    He Yin asked for forgiveness, but only Ao Guang''s disdainful eyes met him.


    "I just want to ask for mercy, isn''t it too late?"


    "I ... wrong ... it''s me ... I don''t know Tarzan"

 Chapter 682： But so

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    He Yin begged for mercy, but Ao Guang remained unmoved.


    The arrogant arrogance previously disappeared with Ao Guang''s shot.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late"


    Ao Guang doesn''t care how he asks for forgiveness. Since he has angered himself, he should bear the consequences.


    Ao Guang started, and the attack containing the power of annihilation was shot on He Yin''s body.


    He Yin''s voice disappeared into the air at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the team composed of two frozen epics and six abilities, Ao Guang will not let go.


    With Ao Guang''s shot, this batch of teams was completely destroyed.


    The second elder in Akadi was furious at the moment when he felt that his son''s breath had disappeared.


    "Who? Who killed my son?"


    The second elder who was suddenly angry made the other four strange, but from the words of the second elder, the reason for the second elder''s anger was instantly found.


    He Yin was killed? Who dare to kill He Yin in Chidi? Even on the eastern continent, with the reputation of the second elder, no one would risk He Yin''s killing.


    "Brother, I need to leave for a while"


    The second elder has located the place where He Yin''s breath disappeared, and he must rush over immediately, otherwise the murderer who killed his son will run away.


    "You go quickly"


    "Yes"


    The second elder rushed in the direction of his own position at the fastest speed of his life.


    Ao Guang has not left, at this time Ao Guang also felt a strong breath is approaching here.


    The figure of the second elder soon appeared in front of Ao Guang.


    There is only one Ao Guang here. Without the second elders'' guess, the killer must be Ao Guang.


    "Did you kill my son?"


    The second elder said directly, but Ao Guang would not deny it.


    "Is that the human of the lord class just now?"


    "Sure enough you killed"


    The second elder''s eyes showed crazy killing. He was a son. It took a lot of energy to cultivate him to the level of the lord. He was killed by Ao Guang in this way.


    "I won''t kill you so easily, I will catch you alive and torture you to death"


    "Well, old things are too confident in themselves?"


    Since the visitors came with a strong killing intention, Ao Guang must fight back.


    The second elder flew to Ao Guang alone, and the second elder''s body began to be semi-beastly.


    The second elder is a beast power, and has a high-level beast power, Moyu Scorpion. As soon as the second elder was beastized, the whole body was covered with black carapace, and a black scorpion tail appeared on his tail, three meters long.


    There is a sharp chamfer on the scorpion tail, which makes people shudder.


    "Beware of his scorpion tail"


    Even the blazing sky fire in Ao Guang''s body had to remind.


    "I know"


    Ao Guang has released the time and space for the first time, making himself in the safest state.


    The second elder is not Ji Tian. He has powerful mental strength to crack time and space, and he is not a half-step god.


    The power of time and space is fully revealed, and the attack of the second elder cannot affect any one of Ao Guang''s body.


    "Looks like you, too," Ao Guang mocked.


    The second elder is already feeling tricky, and the ability of time and space alone can make him helpless.


    Celestial Harmony


    Ao Guang took the Tianguhuangtiantian halberd out, and the coercion from the artifact instantly shrouded the second elder and let his body rest.


    This is the first time that Ao Guang has used Tianguhuangtianji to fight. However, with a strong sense of fighting, Ao Guang soon controlled the fighting methods of Tianguhuangtianji.


    In a short period of time, Ao Guang used Tianguhuangtianji to leave five fatal injuries on the second elder.


    The black carapace enclosing the second elder could not protect the second elder. Under the powerful offensive of Tianguhuangtianji, it turned into the debris of the sky.


    "and many more"


    The two elders are already in a dispute over beasts. How to deal with Ao Guang, or even hurt Ao Guang''s hair, is a problem.


    Ao Guang ignored the second elder, and Tianguhuangtianji bore the second elder''s body with a terrible threat.


    "The next life, it''s best to be arrogant with strength"


    Ao Guang''s power to hold Tianguhuang Tianji increased in vain, and the second elder''s body was shattered.


    The four elders in Chidi suddenly noticed that the elder''s breath had disappeared, and his face was horrified.


    "Second, something happened?" The elder''s eyes were shocked.


    He is the boss and naturally knows how powerful the second elder is, but the second elder is dead, which shows that the enemy''s strength is beyond imagination.


    "It''s definitely not easy to be able to kill Second Brother in such a short period of time." The elder San San looked dignified.


    The same is true of the four elders and the five elders. Although they are legendary peaks, they have such strong strength. They understand the power of power better, so they are more afraid of death.


    "The enemy is strong, but as the elders of Akadi, we must go out and find out."


    The elder said stiffly, and the three remaining elders had to nod. And follow the elder to the place where the second elder disappeared.


    It''s just that the hearts of the four of them are not so calm on the surface, they just want to kill Ao Guang, the second elder, and leave here quickly.


    Unfortunately, let them down. Ao Guang did not leave, but looked like a wait.


    "You four are here for revenge?"


    Ao Guang held Tianguhuangtiantian Hal and pointed coldly at the four elders.


    The four elders felt a huge threat on Tianguhuangtianji, knowing that Ao Guang in front of them was not what they could anger. In the face of Ao Guang''s questioning, they seemed very restrained, and they did not dare to show their arrogance.


    "No, no, we are just asking you, is there any help you need?"


    The elder''s face changed quickly. After the other three elders reacted, they should speak with the elder immediately.


    "Yes"


    "Are we just asking if you need help?"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How important it is to have a face, in order to live, if you lose face, you lose face.


    "Oh?" Ao Guang looked at them four with a strange look.


    But at this time, a voice interrupted their conversation.


    "A bunch of useless waste, leaving you in Chidi is just a shame"


    In Ao Guang''s eyes, a shadow appeared. And the breath revealed from this shadow is very threatening, even comparable to the Void Swordmaster.


    The four elders looked very ugly when they saw the shadow.


    She is not someone else, she is the master of Akagi, Ji Tianlu, Thunder Sword Master.


    "Master, it''s not our waste, it''s just me ..."

 Chapter 683： Thunder 9 Xiao

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    The elder wanted to explain, but this time found no reason.


    Ji Tianlu came here just when Ao Guang and the second elder broke out. But only saw the second elder killed by Ao Guang, and then the four elders came here.


    Ji Tianlu originally wanted to see the performance of the four elders, but did not expect to see such a side. If the four of them and Ao Guang fight, even if they are in a dangerous situation, but Ji Tian is exposed, they will not be in trouble.


    But now, the four elders let Ji Tianlu be disappointed, and at the same time disappointed with anger.


    Now without using Ao Guang, Ji Tianlu will kill all four of them.


    "Originally, your five brothers had good strength, so I took you as a group of elders in the Red Land. Even if you did something extraordinary, I would open and close one eye. Chidi''s face, I will not hold you "


    Ji Tianlu has already moved to kill, the powerful breath envelops the four elders, making them unable to move,


    Ji Tianlu is a half-step god-level warrior, mastering the power of Thunder. In the destruction of the battle, Ji Tianlu is arguably the strongest person in the East Mainland.


    "Sir, we are also afraid ..."


    But Ji Tianlu will not give them four more time to continue sophistry, and the dignity of Chidi will not allow them to trample.


    Ao Guang also saw the horror of the Thunder Swordmaster at this moment.


    The thunder ancient sword was raised overhead in Ji Tianlu''s hands, and a cloud of thunder suddenly appeared in the cloudless sky. For a time, the situation changed.


    "Let''s run quickly?" Chi Youtian Huo couldn''t bear Ji Tianlu''s terrible power, he said to Ao Guang.


    "You have to go or you will die here"


    Ao Guang''s heart also trembled. I am afraid that such a terrible destructive power is even more terrifying than the Void Swordmaster.


    While Ji Tianlu set his mind on the four elders, Ao Guang seized time to release time and space and fled the battlefield in an instant.


    Ji Tianlu naturally noticed Ao Guang, but now she is going to judge the four elders. Compared to Ao Guang, the four elders are really sinners.


    Thunder Jiuxiao


    Nine road-like thunders struck in the sky, all hitting the elders'' four bodies.


    In the persistence of blue and white, the four figures survived for no more than a breath.


    When Ji Tianlu lowered the Thunder Sword in his hand, the dense thunder in the sky disappeared instantly, as if nothing had happened.


    But the terrible traces left on the ground are telling past creatures that an amazing battle has taken place here.


    The four elders have completely evaporated, and under the attack of Thunder Jiuxiao, they no longer exist.


    "After going back, we need to make some corrections."


    Ji Tianlu whispered to himself, and at the same time quickly flew to the red ground.


    Ao Guang, who escaped from the red ground, was covered with dense cold sweat on his forehead, which was scared by Ji Tianlu''s terrible might.


    "So terrible" Ao Guang said in fear.


    "Yeah, if we are one step behind, I''m afraid we will be completely left behind," said Chi You Tian Huo deeply.


    But what Chiyuyou doesn''t know is that as long as Ji Tianlu is willing, they have no chance to escape.


    Thunder Swordmaster Ji Tianlu should be the second incompetent opponent they have encountered. The first is the Void Swordmaster. But they thought it would be more scary to meet Ji Tianlu.


    "Let''s go back first?"


    This time, Ji Tianlu left a shadow in Ao Guang''s heart. As a result, Ao Guang did not dare to go to Chidi in search of Ji Tian, ??and would also bypass Chidi specifically when traveling in the East Mainland.


    For the time being, Ao Guang returned to Tiangudian to rest for a while, and wanted to calm his mind.


    Now there are a large number of mutant beasts in the ancient temple, and the normal speed of these mutant beasts is very amazing under the increase of the potion. Within a few days, some mutant beasts had begun to breed.


    The eggs produced by these mutant beasts will soon give birth to new creatures.


    There are miscellaneous, there are more complicated. On the contrary, there will be very few pure ones, but with breeding across races, powerful creatures will be born, but the weak ones are mostly.


    Such a scene is not what Ao Guang wants to see. Ao Guang hopes that this scene can be ended sooner and become a real force.


    "In fact, there is a way to stop this situation," said the blazing sky fire in Ao Guang''s body.


    "any solution?"


    "These born creatures lack vitality, and your source of life has reached an astonishing point. As long as you give a tiny bit of vitality to them, you should be able to stop this situation, but it ¡¯s best to give the vitality to A powerful mutant beast, after all, a weak mutant beast is just a burden. "


    "That makes sense"


    The most important point is that Tiangucheng''s ability is to devour vitality. Ao Guang can devour the vitality of the weak little mutant beast to fill the vitality that he has assigned.


    This is equivalent to using the vitality of weak mutants to extend the life of powerful mutants.


    Currently in Tiangucheng, except for the original mutant beasts, only three mutant beasts have become powerful creatures under the breeding across races.


    A ghost tiger with scale wings, an eight-tailed monster crocodile, and a four-eyed red-gold ape.


    Only these three mutant beasts are extraordinarily powerful. Once born, they are fifth-level combat power, and their growth speed is very fast in growth.


    Ao Guang summoned all three of them in front of himself.


    The three mutant beasts looked very humble to Ao Guang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because they worshiped Ao Guang deeply in the blood. This is the characteristic left by the blood slave seal, and it is also a scene that Ao Guang wants to see.


    Ao Guang seemed very satisfied with their three performances.


    Ao Guang separated three sources of life from his own body. Although these sources of life are only a small amount of money to Ao Guang, the source of life of Ao Guang has reached an astonishing level. Even this one is enough to survive. A hundred years.


    The three mutant beasts sensed their vigorous vitality, and their hearts were about to move. But in front of Ao Guang, they will always only be humble.


    "Relax, I will let them have real vitality"


    After hearing Ao Guang''s voice, the three mutant beasts were extremely excited. As long as they injected vitality, they would not die as quickly as other mutant beasts, and they could become real creatures, which they always wanted. Now Ao Guang will grant them.


    The three sources of life entered their bodies separately, and their vigorous vitality instantly flooded their bodies, freeing them from the side effects brought by the medicine.

 Chapter 684： Blind

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    Now the three of them are the strongest form. They have lost the side effects of the medicament, and they can advance to a higher level in their strong stage.


    "Thank you master"


    The three major mutant beasts felt the changes in the body and were immediately overjoyed. This is the pain that accompanied them at birth, and now they are resolved, they are naturally very happy.


    "Keep guarding the ancient city of Tian, ??if the surrounding forces can be contained, don''t give up"


    Ao Guang''s goals can go far beyond the ancient city. Now the three big mutant beasts have been helped by Ao Guang and got rid of the predicament. They will also become Ao Guang''s help. Naturally, Ao Guang wants them to show their value.


    Although it is a desolate area near the ancient city of Tian, ??there are still many forces entangled in the periphery. They will all become hidden resources in the eyes of Ao Guang.


    In Ao Guang''s general understanding, there are three intermediate human forces and two small demons. These five forces are closest to Tiangucheng, and they will become Ao Guang''s first attack target.


    Except for the three major mutant beasts that have obtained the source of life in Tiangucheng, other mutant beasts have died as a one-time resource. Except for leaving a part for breeding, the other mutant beasts are considered as waste and used their remaining value. Attack forces for Ao Guang.


    The next day, Tiangucheng began to attack. They are led by the three major mutant beasts, but they will also face the resistance of the five forces.


    The casualties generated during the period are huge, but the mutant beasts in Tiangucheng are disposable supplies, so there is no hesitation in consuming them, and the method of replacing injuries with injuries is completely.


    Under such a **** and violent attack, it is also very obvious that achievements have been made.


    Within a few days, the five forces were attacked by the Tiangucheng forces.


    The leaders of the five forces were not killed and all were captured. In the end, under the influence of Ao Guang''s blood slavery, the five forces became the forces of the ancient city of Tian.


    After occupying five forces, Ao Guang did not choose to continue the attack, but first recuperated for a month. Mutant beasts reproduced at an alarming rate in this month. A large number of mutant beasts lost in previous battles recovered within a month, and the number quickly reached its peak.


    A month later, Ao Guang let the three big mutant beasts attack again, taking Tiangu City as the center, and taking all the surrounding forces into his pocket.


    This time the attack was not only a mutant beast, but also the five forces that had been conquered before. Humans and demons also participated in the battle, which completely turned into a chaos.


    However, the five forces could not adapt to the fighting method of mutant beast violence and quickly withdrew from the battlefield. The three big mutant beasts led the mutant beasts, and quickly smashed all nearby forces.


    Tiangucheng is located in a remote southern area, and Ao Guang at this time can be said to have captured one tenth of the southern area.


    But Ao Guang''s goal is far from this. One tenth of the territory is not what Ao Guang wants. Ao Guang thought about attacking all the southern areas, but this invaded the city of Wangu.


    Wangucheng is part of the demon clan, but the fighting power of Wangu is not simple. Ao Guang alone cannot fight against Wangu.


    At present, Ao Guang is not aware of this problem and still organizes his men to invade the southern region.


    Within a short period of three months, a quarter of the southern region was reduced to the power of Ao Guang.


    The original mutant beast had a lifespan of half a year, but under this high-intensity reproduction, the mutant beasts in Tiangucheng have been completely replaced.


    During this period, two powerful mutant beasts were born in Tiangucheng, and Ao Guang also gave them the source of life, freeing them from the trouble of life.


    With five powerful mutant beasts, Ao Guang intends to step up the attack. As long as the Mutant Beasts in Tiangucheng have finished breeding, Ao Guang will immediately launch an attack.


    And Ao Guang made such a big movement, which has long attracted the attention of all parties in the heavens.


    Fu Xi at Sun Moon Island first received the news. When Xun Jun and Miao Jun learned this, they were also gods for a long time.


    "Such a large-scale invasion?" Li Jun said in surprise.


    "Is this his ambition is too big, or he wants to prove himself?" Miao Jun was equally surprised.


    Fu Xi seems to have expected this situation long ago, and said lightly:


    "The creature''s greed will slowly expand with the greater power in his hand. If he continues like this, he will develop to an uncontrollable level."


    "He is the son of the protagonist, and we need to take action to remind him"


    As soon as Xun Jun finished speaking, he planned to leave Riyue Island and go to Tiangu City to remind Ao Guang. But Fu Xi stopped it.


    "You lifted you up, will he listen to you?"


    "so what should I do now?"


    "There is still a big role in the southern region. It is impossible to defeat Ao Guang with his current strength, and in the face of his protagonist, he will let Ao Guang die. This time, he should give Ao Guang a Lesson, after all, he did n¡¯t have long been born. In addition to strength in strength, strength in reality is also essential to him. "


    Just like Fu Xi said, Ao Guang saw that his territory was getting bigger and bigger, and his ambitions had already spread. Began to attack the southern region recklessly, and even regarded the entire southern region as its own back garden.


    The burning fire in Ao Guang''s body had spoken to remind Ao Guang, but the victory had blinded Ao Guang''s mind, how could he still hear the reminder of burning into the fire?


    Ao Guang continued to expand his power.


    After another three months, Ao Guang attacked other forces madly during these three months, and half of the entire southern area of ??UU reading book www.wukanshu.com became his territory. And with his startling combat war so amazing, the war finally came to the city of bones.


    Five mutant monsters tried to attack Wangucheng, but the anger of the king of bones was not something that the five mutant monsters could resist.


    All mutant beasts attacking the bone city plus five big mutant beasts were buried in the hands of the king of bones.


    Upon hearing the news, Ao Guang suddenly became furious and did not consider the strength of the King of Bone at all, so he took the remaining mutant beast under his hand to attack the City of One Bone.


    Victory has long blinded Ao Guang''s mind. Where can he think about other issues?


    It can even be said that Ao Guang''s head did not turn a few months ago. At this moment, Ao Guang can only see the problems on the surface, but not the problems hidden in the depths.


    For example, the three human forces in the original pocket are now eating away the fruits of Ao Guang''s victory, but Ao Guang knows nothing about it, and thinks that everything is under his control.


    This is the most terrible, in danger, without knowing it.

 Chapter 685： faux pas

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days


    Human beings are intelligent creatures. Even if their leader has a blood slave mark, the blood slave mark will not seal their wisdom. https: // Human heads have long secretly eroded Ao Guang''s fruits of victory.


    If Ao Guang had not been blinded by his mind at this moment, he would have seen a few bugs inside the big cake that he had attacked and was eating the cake bite by bite.


    Unfortunately, Ao Guang doesn''t know now.


    Ao Guang was taking the remaining mutant beasts to Wangu City at this moment, and angry Ao Guang was yelling at the walls of Wangu City.


    "A territorial territory of a monster, actually dared to disobey my orders, the monster king in the city quickly rolled out and died."


    Ao Guang held the Tianguhuangtiantian halberd in his hand and pointed his gun at Wangucheng.


    The King of Ten Thousand Bone in the City of Ten Thousand Eyes saw Ao Guang''s body at a glance. The king of Ten Thousand Bone who reached the half-step **** level was not a legendary Ao Guang.


    "A little dragon dared to come here and scream, it seems that I have been silent for too long"


    The voice of the king of bones suddenly sounded in Ao Guang''s ears, and the voice of the king of bones was mixed with terrible prestige, making Ao Guang''s heart suddenly cold.


    However, Ao Guang still didn''t think King Wangu was his opponent, and still had no concession.


    Seeing this, the king of bones would not be polite.


    The breath of death envelops the body of the King of Bone, and turns into a death tornado rushing towards Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang clenched the Tianguhuang Tianji in his hand and slashed fiercely at the King of Bone.


    However, Tianguhuang Tianji couldn''t even win the King of Bone, and was knocked out of Ao Guang''s hand by the attack of King of Bone.


    "Weapons are good, but unfortunately those who use them can''t," Wang Bone said coldly.


    Lost Tianguhuang Tianji, Ao Guang immediately used the blazing sky fire to deal with the king of bones. But the effect is the same, it is impossible to deal with the king of bones.


    King Bone''s attack has come to Ao Guang, and Ao Guang has to release time and space.


    King Bone''s attack failed, and his brows frowned slightly. King Bone attacked several times in a row, but sometimes Ao Guang in space avoided the past.


    "Oh?"


    The king of bones seemed to have caught some kind of opportunity. Ao Guang originally gave a sigh of relief, but immediately became frightened.


    Death sphere


    King Bone King opened up the field skills, and the breath of death cut the connection between Ao Guang and time and space, making Ao Guang unable to use time and space.


    The king of bones would not be merciful, and he patted Ao Guang with one palm. Ao Guang could only passively defend, but was severely wounded and spit a lot of blood.


    "àÛàÍ"


    King Bone''s attack followed, and Ao Guang immediately used his other hole card.


    Annihilation


    The destructive power of the Annihilation Force is amazing, but the gap between Ao Guang and King Wangu is huge. Ao Guang can''t hurt the king of bones.


    But after seeing the power of annihilation, the King of Bone became very strange.


    King Bone King weakened the attack power in his hand, but still shot Ao Guang on the spot. Fortunately, King Bone King''s hand-off did not make Ao Guang''s injury worse.


    "Who are you, Yang Tian?" Wang Wangu asked.


    "Huh?" Ao Guang knew it was unusual when he heard this sentence.


    Ao Guang was aware of Wang Wangu''s hand-off just now. Hearing Wang Wangu''s words now, Ao Guang was guessing the relationship between Wang Gu and his father.


    "Come on, or I''ll make you regret it"


    King Wangu''s tone revealed the icy murderous intentions, giving Ao Guang''s body a meal.


    "He is ... my father king"


    Ao Guang still told Wang Wangu his relationship with Yang Tian with great interest.


    "Sure enough"


    After thinking for a moment, Bone King said:


    "Looking at his face, I let you go and let me go immediately"


    Facing the threat of death, Ao Guang chose to leave. Originally, Ao Guang planned to leave with the remaining mutant beasts under his hands, but unfortunately the king of bones did not intend to leave this group of mutant beasts.


    The breath of death envelops this group of mutant beasts instantly, turning them into a fertilizer of death breath,


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I just let you go, and their death is the price you have to pay, otherwise some forces will look down on me."


    "Hurry up!"


    Blazing sky fire said loudly.


    Chiyou Tianhuo saw the horror of the King of Bone, and knew that Ao Guang could never be the opponent of the King of Bone. Now he can leave here only in the face of Yang Tian. If Ao Guang did not release the power of annihilation, there would be no difference between the terrible Ao Guang''s end and the mutant beast.


    Ao Guang fell and left, and the weak had no dignity, especially in the last days.


    Ao Guang intends to return to the ancient city of Tiangu, and after all, half of the southern mainland now belongs to himself. Ao Guang believes that he still has hope for a comeback.


    However, the next scene shocked Ao Guang.


    Originally, Ao Guang thought that he had returned to his territory, but one or two troops appeared to attack his own power.


    "This is my territory. How can there be human powers attacking me?"


    At first Ao Guang thought that other forces from the southern continent were mixed in, but the more he got into it, the more he found out that something was wrong.


    "It seems that the territory here is not fully covered by you." Blazing sky fire can see the problem.


    Ao Guang''s face was very ugly. He thought it was his own. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "I am afraid that many of the forces you subjugated have different feelings towards you"


    "Abominable, if we let us know which power, I must let you know how terrible the blood slave marks are."


    "Now isn''t the time to say this, get out of here quickly"


    At present, it can be said that it is the most dangerous place. Ao Guang does not know how many attacking teams are waiting for himself. Depending on his current physical condition, he may be suffering a lot.


    Ao Guang left here without looking back.


    "Return to Crystal Palace?" Blazing Skyfire said.


    "No, I''m going to Riyue Island"


    The first thing that Ao Guang thought of was Fu Xi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As his first military under his father, Fu Xi should be able to get the answers he wants.


    Fu Xi had already guessed that Ao Guanghui would come, and found a banquet in the Sun and Moon Hall, waiting for Fu Xi''s arrival.


    When Ao Guang came to the banquet at Sun Moon Palace, he guessed that Fu Xi already knew his own affairs.


    At present, the Sun and Moon Hall is only Fu Xi and Xi Jun Miao Jun. When Ao Guang arrived, he strode to Fu Xi.


    But Fu Xi motioned him not to worry, made a please gesture with his hand, and said:


    "Don''t worry, eat something to ease yourself"


    Ao Guang''s eyes rolled a few times, and he sat down at the position indicated by Fu Xi.


    "You know everything about me?"


    "Eat first and wait till later," Fu Xi said lightly.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 686： The price of betrayal

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days 686 The Cost Of Betrayal


    But where does Ao Guang now have this patience. Wan Wan, who was already in control of his hands, is now completely out of his control. All the forces that should have been controlled by his blood slavery, all turned out to be trying to kill himself.


    "I ..." Ao Guang wanted to say something.


    But Fu Xi still looked indifferent. In desperation, Ao Guang had to wait, but did not move anything on the table.


    After Fu Xi finished eating all the food and wine on her table, she had the next move.


    "If I''m not wrong, you want to find me here for information about the King of Bone and information about the forces that betrayed you, right?"


    Ao Guang saw Fu Xi speak and immediately responded:


    "Yes, I need these two pieces of information"


    "I ca n¡¯t give you too much information about the King of Bone. As for the forces that you have subjugated, I can tell you very clearly that they have not really surrendered to you at all, but you have given them the rights directly. And you attacked Wan The actions of Bone City are nothing but death in their eyes. Even if they do n¡¯t die, they will be seriously injured. They will naturally choose to ambush you and kill you. In this way, they will not only gain territory, but also race your body. The slavery was completely expelled. "


    "As soon as I went back, there were so many ambushing teams. Are they all collusion?"


    Ao Guang''s heart was no longer furious, but shocked. I tried my best to conquer the forces, thinking that I could control them all with my blood slavery, but I didn''t expect that I was still too tender.


    "You can understand this too"


    "This ... haha" Ao Guang''s smile was full of self-deprecating.


    "So your father never used the power of conquest because he saw the betrayal and he was tired of it."


    After a brief surprise, Ao Guang recovered quickly. For these forces betraying themselves, Ao Guang must make them pay for it.


    Ao Guang was about to leave the Sun and Moon Hall.


    "How are you now, can you protect yourself?"


    In the battle between Ao Guang and King Bone King, he was severely injured by King Bone King. Is there really any problem with Ao Guang in this state? Even Fu Xi did not dare to guarantee the status of Ao Guang at the moment.


    "I have my own way"


    As soon as Ao Guang finished speaking, he left Riyue Island.


    There is an amazing source of life in Ao Guang''s body, which is fatal to other creatures, but Ao Guang recovered in a tight half-day period.


    Unfortunately, Fu Xi didn''t know. When he saw the anxious look of Ao Guang, he couldn''t help but start to worry.


    "The two of you are protecting him secretly. What''s wrong, immediately take him and run away."


    Fu Xi ordered Jun and Miao Jun.


    They didn''t hesitate too much, followed closely behind Ao Guang.


    But at this moment, Ao Guang had recovered, and he had already noticed the uncle and Miao Jun who had followed him secretly, but only pretended not to know it!


    Ao Guang came to the periphery of his territory, exuding his own breath, and deliberately drawing out the forces of all parties in the territory.


    However, the leaders of the various forces did not show up. Instead, they sent an ambush team to Ao Guang.


    "It doesn''t seem to be colored, you guys are really too self-righteous"


    Rushing towards Ao Guang''s ambush team, Ao Guang won''t let them go, the blazing sky cremated into a sky-wide flame, and the terrible low temperature covered this area.


    All the ambush teams that appeared in Ao Guang''s perspective turned into ice debris and drifted with the wind under the burning of the blazing skyfire. But what Ao Guang wants to return is those leaders.


    The blood slave mark is not useful, the pain that erupts is not tolerable by ordinary creatures.


    From the dual pain of the body and soul.


    "Ah ... ah"


    The connected screams appeared among the various forces, and their leaders all collapsed to the ground and screamed in pain. The pain spread to every part of the body, and all kinds of pain such as tearing and torture all surfaced on their bodies.


    Even the leaders of some forces inexplicably exuded blood on their bodies. No matter who gets the blood, they must bear the same pain as the leader.


    Now there are a number of psionic powers appearing in the territories, but behind them, they are carrying a person full of pain. They are the leaders of Ao Guang''s conquest territory, and at the moment are suffering from the blood slavery. They have lost their ability to move and can only let their powers bring them here.


    "Lord ... Master, I was wrong ... I don''t dare"


    "Master ... let me go ... please"


    "begging¡­¡­"


    While suffering, they could only ask for mercy with a weak voice, hoping that Ao Guang would let them go. There was even a part of the head that could not bear the pain, and it was alive and painful in the pain.


    There are twenty-seven heads, but they can support the pain caused by the blood slave seal, and only thirteen arrived in front of Ao Guang, and the remaining fourteen were already corpses.


    "Let you go? You betrayed me, and you want me to let you go?" Ao Guang said angrily.


    "Master ... we were blinded for a moment ... we never dare"


    "Yes, master, they are the ones who instigated me ... otherwise I will never betray"


    Someone threw the pot over the lost leader, and they were dead anyway, so they couldn''t explain. Smart people know what to do, throwing all the sources to the dead boss.


    But it was only Ao Guang who greeted them.


    Explained now, the plane is too late. And if you do something wrong, you do it wrong. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it.


    "Do you know why I don''t kill you now?"


    The crowd felt something was wrong, but someone still said thickly:


    "Master ... want to give us a chance to pay for our sins?"


    The rest of them all look to Ao Guang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If this is true, it means that they can not die, and they don''t have to bear the pain of death.


    But that is not the case.


    "I just want to make it easy for you to die. I want to torture you. You died too early and it''s hard to solve my heart."


    A trace of vitality emerged from Ao Guang''s body, and turned into thirteen parts. Each leader''s body was injected with one part, allowing them to have enough vitality to withstand such pain.


    "Hahaha"


    Ao Guang''s laughter was accompanied by the screams of thirteen heads. The blood slave marks had not been released before, but now is the moment when they are all released.


    The degree of pain before and after is not a grade at all, it is a pain that is beyond their tolerance.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 687： Bewilder

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have a Manor in the Last Days Chapter 687


    Ao Guang''s breath of life is used in their bodies. Even if they want to die, it is difficult. They can only choose to bear all of this. https: //


    The screams lasted more than three hours. In the screams, Ao Guang slowly released his anger.


    The tragic situation after the death of the thirteen leaders was particularly scary, but they could not die if they wanted to die, and they died of great suffering.


    Their bodies, faces ... everything on them showed a thrilling picture.


    And those who came to Ao Guang with their leader on their backs, all kneeled down in front of Ao Guang, and begged Ao Guang for forgiveness. They were scared by Ao Guang''s methods of torture. They only hoped that Ao Guang could not give them any torture, even if it was four, they also hoped that Ao Guang would give a happy death.


    "You guys ... I don''t care"


    Deep in Ao Guang''s own hand, he pressed in the void. The powerful forces pressed these powers on the ground, turning them into a blood mud, and the red blood was flowing from the blood mud.


    Ao Guang set his sights on his sphere of influence, and there were still twenty-seven betrayal forces in it. These forces saw the death of their leader in the hands of Ao Guang, knowing where they would not be better. In the face of Ao Guang, they can only choose to go back to war


    And seven forces are entering Tiangucheng at this moment.


    They never thought that a desolate small city would be one of the twenty-three main cities. They only thought that this is the place where Ao Guang''s treasures were stored. They wanted to take away Ao Guang''s treasures and then leave the southern area of ??the Tian Dynasty.


    Ao Guang''s body contains the spirit of the king of the ancient city. The moment they entered the ancient city, Ao Guang felt it.


    "Make it your own death, no wonder someone else"


    Ao Guang mobilized Tiangu''s ability to be barren. The seven forces suddenly noticed that something was wrong. Their skin began to age and crack, and their vitality was rapidly flowing.


    Unfortunately, they now find that it is too late. In just a few seconds or so, the ancient city of Tiangu is filled with dead bodies instantly.


    The vitality transformed by all the powers of the seven forces entered Ao Guang''s body, which slightly strengthened Ao Guang''s source of life.


    "Next, it''s your turn"


    Ao Guang is about to start a killing, and the target of the killing is precisely these forces that have betrayed himself.


    ...


    In the abyss world, Yang Tian has been hunting down the Lord of the Abyss for almost a year, and the Lord of the Abyss always hides in Tibet by virtue of his knowledge of the Abyss world.


    This made Yang Tian very helpless, and he could not find the Lord of the Abyss.


    But creatures in the abyss have been killed by Yang Tian, ??and have completely disappeared and died. There will be no new recovery due to the special nature of the abyss.


    "Do you think I can do nothing to hide?" Yang Tian''s voice filled the whole abyss world, without fear that the Lord of the Abyss could not hear.


    Facing Yang Tian''s question, the Lord of the Abyss issued the same answer:


    "Why don''t you go back to Earth and take a look? A creature with a bloodline close to you is beginning to kill on a large scale."


    The blood is similar, except for Ao Guang, there are no other creatures.


    There is no need for the Lord of the Abyss to deceive Yang Tian, ??because he really felt the killing that erupted on the earth at this moment.


    Yang Tian guessed Ao Guang, but why did Ao Guang launch a large-scale killing?


    Divine power appeared in the eyes of Yang Tian. These eyes looked directly through the abyss to the present day of the earth.


    In the southern part of the dynasty, a **** that seems to be killing is gradually taking shape, and this situation is caused by Ao Guang. At this moment, Ao Guang was bathed in blood. Whether it was an ability or an ordinary person, every creature that appeared in front of Ao Guang encountered Ao Guang''s poisonous hand.


    Yang Tian''s brow frowned. what happened? How could Ao Guang become so aggressive?


    Ao Guang must be stopped.


    Excessive killings can easily lead Ao Guang to the wrong path. Before Ao Guang is completely blinded by the killing, Yang Tian must take measures.


    Look for the blood left by Ao Guang ¡¯s body owner, Yang Tian. At this moment, Yang Tian communicates with the deepest part of Ao Guang ¡¯s body through the connection between the blood.


    "Jack, what are you doing?"


    Yang Tian''s voice suddenly appeared in the bottom of Ao Guang''s heart, so that Ao Guang''s intention to kill was mostly lost.


    "I want revenge, they betrayed me"


    When Ao Guang heard the word betrayal, his unbearable killings broke out again.


    This time, it was Yang Tian''s turn to get angry.


    "What about these ordinary people? Could they betray you?"


    Yang Tian used the power of his blood in Ao Guang''s body to give Ao Guang a heavy blow, and made Ao Guang spit a lot of blood.


    The breath on Ao Guang''s body instantly became debilitating. You must know that the power of Ao Guang''s annihilation into Yang Tian is from the blood of Yang Tian. This time, Yang Tian launched his blood that remained in Ao Guang''s body. Inside the body.


    The damage of this blow is enough to allow Ao Guang to recover for a long time, even if the source of his life is terrifying, it will take time to recover.


    This is the power of the **** level, which is not so easy to counteract.


    "Let''s go!"


    The blazing sky fire also felt the breath of Yang Tian, ??and it even felt the slight killing intention of Yang Tian. Even if Ao Guang was Yang Tian''s son, Chi Tianyou would kill Ao Guang.


    "go"


    Ao Guang knew that his father and king had started a real fire. If he continued to kill, something serious would happen.


    When Yang Tian saw Ao Guang stopped killing, he regained his power and at the same time gave up his spying on the earth.


    "How is it? The place you protect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even without our abyss, they still suffer internally, and there will still be kills born."


    "But it''s our own business, it''s not our alien race in the abyss to weave and dye"


    "Why is this? Even if my battle is not as tough as you, but if I absorb the power of the abyss, it may not be a battle. Even if you kill me, but the price of sealing the abyss is you imagine You can even lose your life "


    The Lord of the Abyss has seen Yang Tian''s terribleness. Of course, he does not want to fight hard with Yang Tian, ??and he does not want Yang Tian to seal the abyss.


    If other creatures talked about the Seal Abyss, the Lord of the Abyss just passed by with a smile and wouldn''t even bother. But Yang Tian is different. The Lord of the Abyss saw this strength in Yang Tian''s body, which was what he was worried about.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid?" Yang Tian laughed.


    "You can understand this too, but is it fair to you? Why should you use your life for others ..."


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 688： breakthrough

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 688 Breakthrough


    Ao Guang returned to the Crystal Palace. This time, Ao Guang''s injuries were arguably the worst in history. https: //


    When the turtle turtle met Ao Guang, he was relieved.


    Regarding Ao Guang''s behavior in the southern part of the Tian Dynasty, the turtle queen was heard and worried. Especially when it was learned that Ao Guang was going to conquer the city of Wangu, the Prime Minister of Turtles all planned to stop Ao Guang himself, but did not expect Ao Guang to return so soon.


    It''s just that the injury on Ao Guang''s body surprised the turtle.


    Was this injured by the King of Bone?


    Xiang Xiangxiang thought of Wang Bone''s terrible fighting power, and Ao Guang''s ability to come back alive seemed to be a result.


    Concerned about the dark illness left by Ao Guang''s body, the Turtle Prime Minister went to the treasure house of Dragon Palace to take out a lot of geniuses and treasures to Ao Guang.


    At this time, in the training room, Ao Guang was mobilizing the source of life in his body, and slowly taking care of his injuries. However, Yang Tian''s attack by controlling the power of blood in Ao Guang''s body was very powerful. Even now, even using the source of life, Ao Guang seemed very weak.


    "àÛàÍ"


    Ao Guang took another spit of blood, and his injury is now the worst he has ever suffered.


    "Don''t work hard. In addition to the attacking power of the annihilation, there is also the power of the seal. Your father and king don''t want you to recover too soon."


    The blazing sky fire is in Ao Guang''s body, and he is also very knowledgeable about Ao Guang''s body. The force of the seal acts on the flames of the blazing skyfire, which indirectly seals Ao Guang''s control of the blazing skyfire.


    Ao Guang''s face looked a little bleak, he really did not expect to be the father and king of himself.


    "I understand"


    Ao Guang stopped recovering. However, when Ao Guang stopped repairing the injury, Yang Tian''s seal power left in Ao Guang''s body naturally released a strange energy, slowly repairing Ao Guang''s injury.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It seems that the father did not want me to recover too soon, but also did not want me to have an accident."


    Ao Guang did not understand Yang Tian''s meaning, but that energy was restoring Ao Guang''s body and eliminating all the hidden diseases in his body.


    "I still listen to my father and slowly repair my injury!"


    Next, the turtle prince took a lot of natural treasures into the practice room of Ao Guang, but Ao Guang did not refine, but set aside.


    As for the southern area of ??the Tianchao, due to the departure of Ao Guang.


    The various forces in the southern region, most of them left the southern region and chose to go to other regions to develop slowly. Although this will generate certain dangers, at least they can get rid of the hidden danger of Ao Guang.


    A small part of the forces chose to stay in the southern region. In the eyes of these left-behind forces, Ao Guang is indeed a great danger, but now the southern region is a big cake.


    The departure of most of the forces has resulted in a lot fewer sharers of this big cake. These remaining forces can fully use this big cake to slowly develop themselves.


    Even becoming a first-class force in one fell swoop, even if there is a dangerous figure such as Ao Guang, they can have a fight.


    Finally, the southern part of this half was divided by four forces. They swallowed this big cake and grew at an incredible speed.


    But Ao Guang''s Tiangu City did not have a force to dare to weave.


    One level of the four major forces tried to swallow it, but Ao Guang, who was far away from the Crystal Palace, could control every move of Tiangu City. Once the ancient city was settled by a certain force on that day, Ao Guang would exert barrenness and put the force in Tiangu City. All powers become life force.


    Over time, no one in the ancient city dared to occupy it.


    At the beginning, the ten mutant beast eggs that Ao Guang stayed in Tiangu City began to hatch slowly.


    One month passed, and the four forces couldn''t help but feel strange after seeing no trace of Ao Guang. How can I let them go by the character that Ao Guangying must report. But this is a good thing for them, at least they can grasp this precious time to develop themselves.


    The three-month period was fleeting, but there was still no information about Ao Guang. The four forces began to doubt whether Ao Guang had a problem, but they still did not let down their vigilance and still accelerated the development of their own forces.


    But half a year later, the information about Ao Guang gradually subsided among the four forces. They all agreed that something had happened to Ao Guang, so they could not come to revenge.


    The four major forces have grown to an astonishing level in this half year. Even in the heavenly dynasty, these four forces can be said to be among the best.


    They have even begun to move towards other parts of the southern region.


    After all, this is the site that Ao Guang used to have, and many forces dare not easily offend here. In the eyes of many people, Ao Guang will never die so easily. This is still a very dangerous place.


    In the Crystal Palace at this moment, the turtle prince also learned about Ao Guang''s actions in the heavens in the past six months, but what made the turtle prince curious is who hit Ao Guang with a serious injury?


    At first, the turtle king thought that the king of bones, but it was finally confirmed that he was not the king of bones.


    Ao Guang was recuperating his injuries in the training room during the past six months. Ao Guang slowly recovered his injury with the help of the seal left by Yang Tian in his body, and even made a breakthrough in his realm.


    Ao Guang didn''t have much movement in the practice room, but the momentum on Ao Guang''s body slowly changed.


    The genius and earthen treasure originally given to Ao Guang by the Turtle Prime Minister are now placed in front of Ao Guang.


    "ßÚ"


    Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ao Guang opened his eyes. All the treasures in front of Ao Guang were swallowed up by Ao Guang, and they were all refined by using powerful power.


    All pure energy flowed in Ao Guang''s body, and Ao Guang''s realm was slowly rising. In a flash, Ao Guang reached the legendary peak.


    Although they are all legendary, the gap is very obvious.


    "Finally broke through"


    Ao Guang exhaled a long breath, in fact, three months ago, Ao Guang could rely on the source of life in his body and the power of Yang Tian''s seal to fully recover.


    However, Ao Guang will take three months to reach the peak of the legendary level. Only by reaching the peak of the legendary level will he be able to have a higher level of impact.


    Facts have proven that Ao Guang''s approach is correct. After reaching the legendary peak in one fell swoop, Ao Guang clearly felt the realm above the legendary realm, giving Ao Guang a clear understanding.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 689： Stray into the mysterious land

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days


    "I feel stronger, but the difficulties are ..."


    The blazing sky fire in Ao Guang''s body has been released, and Ao Guang can regain control of it.


    However, the power of annihilation in Ao Guang''s body has changed and becomes extremely difficult to control. To use Ao Guang''s current ability to exert the power of annihilation, the required consumption is several times as much as in the past.


    "Why is this?"


    "There are only two possibilities for this to happen," Chiyou Tianhuo said in Ao Guang''s body.


    "What two situations?" Ao Guang asked.


    "One is that your father and king limit your use of the power of annihilation, but your father and king strengthened the power of annihilation in your body, causing your current ability to not control the strengthened power of annihilation."


    In fact, in Ao Guang''s mind, he is more inclined to the second possibility.


    "But you don''t need to worry. With your current strength, even if you do not use the power of obliteration, not many people will be your opponents in today''s dynasty."


    "But someone can still deal with me"


    Ao Guang, after knowing the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the dynasty, had put away his contempt. Ao Guang had previously thought that no one would be his opponent in the dynasty, but after two or three setbacks, Ao Guang knew what he was doing.


    "To me, what happened to the two of them when I left the southern region half a year ago?"


    Half a year ago, Ao Guang was forcibly injured by Yang Tian. After that, Ao Guang had to return to the Crystal Palace, but Ao Guang vaguely remembered that Fu Xi sent Xun Jun and Miao Jun to follow him. Now that I left, what happened to the two of them?


    "Looks back at Sun Moon Island"


    But when Jun Jun and Miao Jun saw the killing of Ao Guang, they were shocked. Originally, he tried to stop Ao Guang. After all, Ao Guang at the time did not even let ordinary humans plan to let go.


    But at that time, Yang Tian''s breath appeared on Ao Guang''s body. Although there was only an instant, the two of them felt clearly. At the beginning, the breath of Yang Tian left an indelible shadow in the hearts of both of them.


    After learning the news, Jun Jun and Miao Jun returned to Riyue Island and reported the situation to Fu Xi.


    What surprised Fu Xi was not Yang Tian, ??but Ao Guang''s killing.


    Ao Guang''s killing heart was so heavy that Fu Xi even thought that it was a wrong decision to help Ao Guang at first. Fu Xi warned herself in her heart that she could easily help Ao Guang in the future.


    As for the breath of Yang Tian, ??Ao Guang felt very normal. After all, Ao Guang was his son-in-law, and it was normal for him to leave something in his body. And according to the description of Miao Jun and Xun Jun, it was Yang Tian who left Ao Guang''s body to stop him when Ao Guang started the killing.


    In Fuxi''s view, the reason why Yang Tian kept things in Ao Guang''s body was to protect Ao Guang, but it became a weapon to stop Ao Guang, which was a ridicule.


    On the same day, Fu Xi sent an order to the heads of various ethnic groups on Riyue Island. Once Ao Guang sought help, he would definitely report to him.


    Ao Guang naturally did not know that Fu Xi and they had taken precautions against him.


    At this time, Ao Guang is planning to go somewhere to practice and seek opportunities to break through the legendary level.


    Ao Guang finally set his sights on the eastern continent.


    When the turtle prince had not yet responded, Ao Guang left the Crystal Palace and was bound to go to the east continent to practice.


    Ao Guang controls time and space and puts himself in a certain area of ??the eastern continent.


    Coincidentally, Ao Guang came to Xuandi''s sphere of influence.


    The five regions of Xuandi in the eastern continent belong to the backbone level, neither top nor bottom.


    Xuandi''s current controller is Lu Bu, the mad monster war corpse, but under the hands of the mad monster war corpse is the power man who was on Sun Moon Island.


    Xuan Di also belongs to Yang Tian''s forces, but Ao Guang has never known it.


    And with the help of Yang Tian, ??the strength of the mad monster war corpse has successfully evolved to a half-step **** level.


    There is a half-step god-level guard, and Xuandi has not had much accident in these years.


    When Ao Guang entered the range of the mysterious land, his keen sense felt that there was a powerful breath on the mysterious land, and he was one level with the king of bones.


    However, the place where Ao Guang landed just happened to meet the patrol soldiers of Xuandi. At the moment, Ao Guang was surrounded by them.


    "Which power are you in? How did you get into the mysterious land?"


    One of the patrolling soldiers asked.


    They felt a dangerous breath in Ao Guang''s body, and they dared not launch an attack at will, but secretly called other patrol soldiers to approach here.


    Ao Guang saw the small movement of the patrol soldier.


    "I''m just passing here"


    After Ao Guang left this sentence, he immediately entered the space of time, away from the mysterious land.


    Before the patrol soldiers responded, Ao Guang left here without giving them any chance.


    "Why are you leaving so fast? It''s not like your style," Chi Youtianhuo couldn''t help but say.


    "I felt the breath of Xuandi approaching me. If I take a step late, I might be left behind," Ao Guanghou said in fear.


    "what?"


    The blazing sky fire was not sensed, but Ao Guang felt it very clearly. This is the result of the half year of Ao Guang''s retreat. In this half year, Ao Guang''s perception has reached an astonishing level.


    Before the blazing sky fire was detected, Ao Guang sensed it early.


    Chiyu Skyfire was slightly surprised. Before that, its perception was greater than that of Ao Guang. Whenever it became more dangerous, Chiyu Skyfire opened its mouth to remind Ao Guang. This is the first time that Ao Guang''s perception is greater than that of Chiao Skyfire. .


    At this moment in the mysterious land, the mad monster corpse has arrived at the scene, but Ao Guang cannot be seen.


    The mad monster corpse said secretly in his heart:


    "I just felt a breath related to my host, why did I suddenly die?"


    But the Berserker Warlord asked on the bright side:


    "What just happened?"


    The patrol soldiers under his hands did not expect that the mad monsters would come here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately said:


    "General, just now ..."


    The patrolling soldiers told the Berserker War Corps everything that had just happened, and the Berserker War Corps had always been a general in the Xuan Di. No matter whether it is the bottom or high floor of Xuandi, Xundi knows that there is a secret master in the Xuandi, and the mad monster is only a bright person.


    But a bright person has such a strong strength, how strong is the real master in secret? Yang Tian''s strength has always been an unknown mystery in the mysterious land.


    "Oh?"


    The face of the mad monster war corpse was slightly surprised. There was a trace of breath on Ao Guang who was very similar to Yang Tian, ??which made the mad monster war corpse doubt the relationship between Ao Guang and Yang Tian.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 690： End of chaos

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 690


    "You keep patrolling"


    The Berserker War Corps allows the patrol soldiers to continue their mission and return to the hall of the mysterious land.


    In a sense, the mad monster war corpse is not a creature of this world. He was created by the ancient mirror of Ssangyong. The original body Yang Tian left Yang Shuanglong with the Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian. At that time, the broken instrument spirit of the Shuanglong ancient mirror was attached to Yang Tian and the dark Yang Tian. With the departure of the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror Spirit, the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror lost the power of the artifact. Therefore, the creatures trapped in the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror have been copied by the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror, and all the creatures have tried to escape from the Shuanglong Ancient Mirror.


    As a creature copied by Ssangyong''s ancient mirror, the mad monster war corpse was domesticated by Yang Tian in the illusion and became one of the tamed animals under Yang Tian''s hands.


    Even if he left the ancient mirror of Ssangyong, the mad monster war corpse is still Yang Tian''s tamer, and he is very loyal, otherwise Yang Tian will not hand over the management of the mysterious land to the mad monster war corpse.


    There is also a domestication aura left by Yang Tian in the body of the mad monster war corpse, and it is also a brutal domestication that enhances strength and defense. As Yang Tian was promoted to God level, the halo of domestication also changed dramatically. The role of the domestication halo is not only to control the mad monster corpse, but also to nourish the body of the mad monster corpse, so that the physical body of the mad monster corpse evolves step by step to a higher level.


    Although the breath of Yang Tian disappeared on the earth, the domestication aura still existed in the body to tell the mad zombies that Yang Tian was alive.


    Ao Guang now came to the most chaotic of the five regions.


    Stop


    The end land originally belonged to the human camp, but it was the weakest of the five regions, and it became the first target of the abyss invasion of the earth. Zhang Tian, ??the original owner of the ground, holds the artifact destiny holy gun.


    However, it could not resist the invasion of the abyss, and was eventually broken by the abyss, and became the territory of the abyss. Later, Yang Tian shot and cleared all the abyss creatures on the earth, and the land became a land without a master.


    The land without borders will naturally become a cake in the eyes of all forces, and they have shot towards the ground, causing the ground to be chaotic. From time to time, war broke out on the ground.


    When Ao Guang entered the limit, the first impression he gave Ao Guang was chaos and desolation.


    "So messy place"


    For the first time, Ao Guang came to Zhidi, and for the first time, he witnessed the chaos of Zhidi. Dogfights and killings are everywhere.


    Ao Guang walked outside for a short time, and a team of dozens of people surrounded Ao Guang in the middle.


    "Finally come, quickly hand over your food and valuables"


    In the line, a big-faced man shouted at Ao Guang.


    The end is chaotic and there is no accurate market, but they can take the robbery to other regions for exchange. In the other four regions of the eastern continent, they have formed a survival system and continued the society of the human period.


    "These people? Staying is a scourge"


    Ao Guang must not be polite. They are all powers. They can obtain food by taking refuge in the other four areas, but they choose to perform robbery at the end. It is not difficult to see how dirty their humanity is.


    Killing these people, Ao Guangke will not have any psychological burden.


    "and so¡­¡­"


    The big man seemed to say something, but he suddenly felt that the sky was turning. He saw a body similar to himself, but this was a headless body, and then his eyes became dark, and the big man couldn''t wake up again.


    Because this is his body, it''s just that Ao Guang separated his body.


    Dozens of others saw their boss killed and did not back down. Looking at Ao Guang with all eyes on, can kill the boss, but it does not mean that we can kill so many of us? This was the unanimous aspiration of the powers present, and they launched an attack on Ao Guang together.


    "Humph"


    Ao Guang snorted, and the blazing sky fire struck instantly.


    The flames of heaven wiped all these powers out of the air.


    "Really a bunch of dirty stupid people"


    After leaving this sentence, Ao Guang moved on. Ao Guang is like knowing that there are several forces occupying the end.


    But as Ao Guang got closer and closer to the interior, the chaos of the ground became more and more serious.


    After dozens of days of observation, Ao Guang found something. That is to say, Zhidi has no power at all. More accurately, it is caused by a mess of forces.


    This is the most difficult situation for the stop.


    In this case, even if there is a large force that wants to unify the ground, it is not enough. For a thorough solution, it will take decades to get better.


    Ao Guangke didn''t have this spare time, so Ao Guang planned to leave the ground directly.


    But before Ao Guang left the ground, he saw a small group of children approaching Ao Guang.


    "Even the children have become so uncomfortable?"


    But the next scene surprised Ao Guang a bit.


    "Are you alone?"


    A beaten child among the children pointed at Ao Guang with a wooden stick in his hand.


    Ao Guang wanted to see what would happen next, so he didn''t take the shot, but responded lightly:


    "I am alone"


    The child''s boss hesitated for a moment, then said:


    "Then come with us! We can take you out of here."


    "Leave?" Ao Guang said in doubt.


    "It''s full of thieves. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out. Maybe we will lose our lives. We can take you out, but we need you to spend it. After all, we also need to eat." Answered.


    "Did you stop here to do this?" Ao Guang asked.


    "No, we were born to stop, but we don''t want to leave here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but for the sake of living, this is our only way. And we also have abilities, we can have the ability to **** you away


    The child leader worried that Ao Guang did not believe them, and specifically stated that they had the power and wanted to reassure Ao Guang.


    "Oh? Then take me to see!"


    Ao Guang couldn''t help but be curious and simply followed them.


    Following the group of children, Ao Guang came to a very hidden grove. Children are basically here, the older ones are teenagers.


    "Xiaofei, have you brought someone again?"


    "Yeah! Just happen to be together and send them all out"


    A teenager walked in front of a child named Xiaofei, and Ao Guang was able to feel the breath of the power of the teenager.


    Level 4 Intermediate Power?


    Strength is average, but it is good for a teenager.

 Chapter 691： Unknown ocean?

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 691 The Unknown Ocean?


    "Brother Hui, we set out in our lives"


    "Coming soon"


    The young man went in the other direction. Ao Guang''s eyes looked in the direction of the young man, and he just saw a bunch of humans in tattered clothes. They were all humans who survived the robbery and survived the robbery. Now they all want to be able to leave the land.


    "You are with them"


    "it is good"


    But before the past, Ao Guang asked the young man named Xiaofei:


    "Are you the only one?"


    "I was born here, this is also my hometown, but ..."


    After Xiao Fei spoke halfway, he stopped. The chaos in his hometown made him wonder what to say, but Yang Tian could see the hope of Zhidi in his eyes. He hoped that one day he would see Zhidi like the other four areas.


    But Xiaofei in front of him is just an ordinary child, he is not an ability. His body has just been tempered by Worm Crystal, which will make him physically better than ordinary humans, but not as powerful as those with abilities.


    "If you are capable, will you work hard to stop it?"


    "Of course I do"


    Xiao Fei responded without thinking. This is his hometown. What hesitation does it take to contribute to his hometown?


    "I''m bullish on you"


    Ao Guang stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Fei''s shoulder, and a strange force penetrated into Xiao Fei''s body.


    Xiao Fei suddenly felt a slight anomaly. When he looked at Ao Guang again, he found that Ao Guang disappeared and disappeared.


    A dagger appeared in front of Xiaofei.


    This is a weapon left by Ao Guang to Xiaofei, a fourth-order weapon.


    Xiaofei may have guessed something, but he felt a little strange, why did he help himself for no reason?


    In fact, Ao Guang did everything right. Anyway, the chaos on the ground cannot be stopped overnight. Instead, it is better to leave a seed on the ground.


    "What are you leaving inside his body?"


    "What a peculiar ability can grow up to depends on himself."


    Ao Guang is now in time and space and intends to leave the ground.


    It''s really too confusing here, in stark contrast to the other four areas.


    For example, the current Yellow Land, although half are demons, half are human. However, a unique social system has also formed between the demons and human beings. The demons and humans live in a social system and form a coexistence.


    Even in the Yellow Land, there are still demons and human beings starting to breed together.


    And the son-in-law born of them also has a brand-new title, the half-demon tribe.


    "Do you want to take a look at the other three continents?" Chi Youtianhuo said.


    "Ok?"


    Ao Guang was stunned, he could not be a top power in the East, let alone the other three continents.


    In Ao Guang''s memory, the level of the four continents should be between that of Bozhong. Since none of them can become the top power of the east continent, do not go to the other three continents.


    "Three continents? My strength is okay."


    The blazing sky fire stunned, but soon understood. Immediately explained:


    "East continent is the strongest of the four continents, and the other three continents are completely incomparable. Even in five regions, except for the end, any region can be stronger than one of them."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Ao Guang was shocked. Will the power gap between the four continents be so obvious?


    "Especially the unowned Northland, you can easily crush it"


    Ao Guang found that he did not know the pattern of the four continents particularly. The gap between the four continents was so obvious that he didn''t even know anything.


    "What about the southern and northern continents?"


    "The southern continent is weak, but there is a figure mask man with the same name as your father, but his condition has become very bad after entering the Worm World. The strength should have fallen sharply. You do n¡¯t have to worry about it. As for the western continent, Most of the forces have their own social system, just like the pattern of the eastern continent, but their strength cannot compete with the eastern continent, but the western continent is also full of strong people. "


    Zhiyu Tianhuo''s understanding of the four continents is obviously better than that of Ao Guang. A simple explanation made Ao Guang understand the current situation of the four continents.


    However, Ao Guang traveled to the other three continents, and it is no longer possible to cross in time and space. The oceans between the four continents are very wide, which is not possible in the time and space controlled by Ao Guang.


    "Yes, is there anything special about the ocean other than the four continents?"


    In ancient times, the dragons were the overlords of the ocean, but now they are not. In today''s ocean, dragon claws dare not dare to invade, let alone become a marine overlord.


    And the forces of the four continents remain fearful of the ocean. Even when Yang Tian was on the earth, he did not dare to easily enter the ocean. Although all on the earth, the ocean is more like a separate area, a mysterious area that no one dares to step into.


    Even half-step god-level strength did not dare to enter the deepest part of the ocean.


    "Be careful when crossing the ocean."


    The blazing sky fire also had to speak to remind.


    "I know"


    In fact, Ao Guang really wanted to enter the ocean to find out. After all, in the ancient times, the Dragons were the hegemons of the ocean. But after centuries of development, who can guarantee what is happening in the depths of the ocean?


    Although there was an era of lack of aura during this period, the ocean seemed to be unaffected by it. In Yang Tian''s judgment, at the deepest part of the ocean, I am afraid that a powerful empire of science and technology and ancient martial arts have been derived, and there may be more than one .


    Ao Guang has a certain fear of the current ocean, but in the heart of Ao Guang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will definitely try to enter the depths of the ocean.


    Ao Guang began to leave the east continent. At Ao Guang''s flight speed, it took a while to reach one of the other three continents.


    "Which continent should we go to first?"


    "The best western continent, you can go and see the strange abilities of the western continent. Although their strength is not strong, but they have a very large number of occupations, you can also enrich your knowledge in the western continent."


    "Okay, we''re going to the West."


    Ao Guang adjusted his direction and set out in the direction of the western continent.


    With Ao Guang''s strength, he can become the top power in the West, because there are really no creatures in the West that can resist Ao Guang, and most of the pseudo-powers in the West.


    The western continent is because there are too many professions born, resulting in uneven levels, but the end point of many professions are pseudo-strongs, unable to reach the true strong level. This is one of the reasons why the western continent has been weak.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 692： Alien?

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 692 Alien?


    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 692 Alien? But there are also some professions whose end point is the pseudo-powerful, but their peculiar abilities can allow them to reluctantly get involved in the ranks of the powerful.


    The overall strength of the western continent should be considered very strong.


    Although the eastern continent is the strongest of the four continents, it is very difficult to attack the western continent.


    Ao Guang is heading towards the western continent, but the distance between the eastern and western continents is very long. To reach the western continent, Ao Guang needs a lot of time and energy.


    Cross the vast ocean and beware of the sea beasts in the deep sea. It took Ao Guang nearly a day to reach the coastal areas of the western continent.


    In each area of ??the western continent, there are potential guards, and the dividing line between the various forces is very clear. And Ao Guang said that the coastal areas that came to it were naturally guarded by one party.


    However, the coastal areas are generally more important areas to prevent some aliens from entering.


    The heterogeneous here does not mean mutant beasts or sea beasts, but humans in some strange areas. On the earth, in addition to the four continents, there are a number of islands scattered around the world. These islands have human beings. But on the island, we must always face the threat of natural disasters and sea animals.


    In some islands, the situation is very bad. In order to survive, humans on these islands will leave the island and try to find new habitats. The four continents are their targets.


    A complete continent has a very large area. It stands to reason that humans on an island can be accepted, and that they can leave from such an abominable environment on the island, indicating that they also have a certain combat power. This is acceptable to both parties.


    But in the past, the forces of the east and west continents accepted the humans who escaped from the islands. However, these humans have very different thoughts and behavior styles. Some believe in nihilistic gods and some believe in real dark creatures, because their behavior styles can cause divisions within the forces.


    But this is not the most critical point. The most important point is that these aliens will attempt to occupy this place with the time of their entry, and will dedicate the creatures in this area to their faith in the form of fire offerings. And the human beings on every island will be like this, which is the most terrible.


    Therefore, under the joint determination of the East and West continents, these aliens began to be expelled. And there are powerful enough forces to guard the waters to prevent the invasion of these aliens.


    Although they seem to be human, their minds have long been terrible.


    Ao Guang once knew about the terribleness of aliens. What makes these aliens fear is not their strength, but their thoughts.


    The coastal area that Ao Guang came to seems to have experienced a war. The vicinity of the coastal area is filled with the tragic conditions left by the collision of energy.


    On the beach, there are still many corpses, and some humans are washing them. Some corpses were sent with great respect, while others were cast aside by a lot of powers.


    It is not difficult to see from these abandoned corpses that they should be so-called aliens, and their clothes are very different from normal humans.


    "Have you felt another place in the sea with dozens of strange atmospheres," said Chi Youtianhuo.


    "Have"


    Ao Guang actually felt it, but this peculiar breath seemed very concealed and would not be detectable without careful induction.


    "They may be so-called aliens"


    "You can go and see"


    Ao Guang''s brows frowned. Ao Guang was curious about the alien race. What kind of human being can cause the abomination of the four continents?


    Along the direction guided by the induction, Ao Guang came to another sea area. There is a small boat on the sea, six meters long and three meters wide.


    Very rough wooden boat with dozens of humans on it. It''s just that they are exactly the same as the corpses on the beach.


    They are aliens.


    In their bodies, Ao Guang sensed the breath of dead creatures, but they still had a human breath.


    As if a fusion of two forces.


    "Their power is not the power of humans, but the power of abyssal creatures."


    They were originally only humans on the island. When the end of the world came, they did not have the power to fight sea beasts and invading creatures. In order to survive, they began an ancient sacrifice ritual, and as a result connected a certain creature in the abyss. In order to survive, they became the puppet of the abyss, but also gained the power that the abyss gave them.


    The human body has gained the power given by the abyss creatures. With the combination of the two, it has become the alien race of today.


    Many humans on pirates use the same method in order to survive. It''s just that the creatures they come with are not necessarily all in the abyss, they may also connect other planes.


    Just the puppet of the real abyss creature in front of the alien. The breath of death revealed in them is absolutely from the abyss, which cannot be false.


    The aliens on the wooden boat also saw Ao Guang, and immediately shouted in the language of the island that belonged to them.


    "£¤"


    Ao Guang could not understand what they were saying at all, but they could determine what they wanted to express through their mental fluctuations.


    Ao Guang probably understood what they meant.


    It is nothing more than asking Ao Guang, and want Ao Guang to be a part of them.


    Unfortunately, it was only Ao Guang''s sneer that responded to them.


    Ao Guang''s sneer fell in their eyes and was mistaken for a mockery of their beliefs, and immediately became furious.


    Scolded in the direction of Ao Guang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they don''t know their language, it can be seen that they are fragrant.


    And they are also attacking Abyssal creatures in the direction of Ao Guang.


    The breath of death converged on their arms, some of the aliens jumped directly to Ao Guang, while the other aliens launched a long-range attack on Ao Guang.


    But the strength of these aliens is only about three levels, how can they fight the legendary peak Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang only released the legendary pressure. The tremendous pressure that he could not bear crushed them. The powerful force was released from Ao Guang''s body, destroying all the vitality in these alien races and letting them die on the wooden boat .


    The rancid odor emitted by their bodies will attract the attention of some sea beasts, and they will surely become the food of sea beasts. End with no bones.


    "I don''t plan to go to the western continent now. I want to see these aliens."


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 693： Abyss Creature Reappearing

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 693 The abyss creature that reappears


    Ao Guang''s eyes fell on another area.


    "Are you sure? The island where the aliens live is at least a few hundred, and most of them are in the area hit by sea beasts, and the risk factor is not small," Chiyou skyfire reminded.


    "I must go once, I always feel something wrong"


    Ao Guang felt something wrong when facing these aliens, but couldn''t see what was wrong. Ao Guang wants to go to the area where the aliens are located and confirm again, what is the problem.


    Ao Guangjing settled down to extend his own perception to the maximum, and all nearby scenery appeared in Ao Guang''s perception.


    "found it"


    Ao Guang sensed the nearest island, but there was a long distance from the western continent. But this cannot hinder Ao Guang''s pace.


    Ao Guang advanced at full speed in the direction of the island, and it took half an hour to reach the vicinity of the island.


    Below the island, Ao Guang faintly saw the silhouettes of several giant sea beasts, and it seemed that they might emerge from the bottom of the sea at any time.


    And not all the aliens on the island are aliens. There are dozens of children who still maintain the human physique and are not polluted.


    It''s just that their situation is very dangerous. Huge sea beasts lurk under the island. If you are not careful, children and aliens on the island may become food for sea beasts.


    In the center of the island at this moment, a group of aliens are holding strange sacrifice rituals.


    At the center of the sacrifice ceremony is a red-haired girl and a large white dog. In appearance, the girl should be a human on the eastern continent, but I don''t know why she was caught here.


    It didn''t seem long before the ceremony began. A group of aliens were reading strange spells, and the atmosphere of the ceremony became different.


    The breath of death from the abyss appeared suddenly at the center of the ceremony.


    The scent of death wrapped the red maiden and the big white dog, making them shudder.


    As the breath of death became more intense, the shadow of an abyss creature appeared at the center of the ceremony.


    "He just controls humans on this island?"


    The aura of death from this abyssal creature is very similar to that of aliens on this island.


    "It should be it"


    The blazing skyfire has 80% certainty that the abyss creatures in front of it are the abyss creatures that control island humans and turn them into alien races.


    In the following, the ghost image of the abyss creatures became more and more substantive, and it could even be said to be a complete abyss creature.


    There were dozens of death breaths in the abyssal creatures, which entered the body of the island humans below. From a human to a creature of half abyss, this is the birth of aliens.


    Under the influence of the breath of death, there are strong aliens, but weak aliens. Their strengths are not balanced, but one thing is certain, they are no longer human.


    "Hurry up, it''s gone"


    After the abyssal creature has released the breath of death, its body immediately becomes void and will soon disappear.


    Ao Guang naturally couldn''t watch it disappear, and immediately shot.


    Blazing sky fire cast from Ao Guang''s arms, trying to freeze it before he disappeared.


    The abyss creature did not expect a powerful creature to stop itself, but instead of panic, it launched its offensive in the direction of Ao Guang.


    The breath of death condensed into a huge beam in the air of abyssal creatures, bursting out towards Ao Guang''s discovery.


    Death Beams on Blazing Skyfire


    It is mainly the fighting strength of the two sides, but in this respect, Ao Guang obviously has an advantage. Abyssal creatures had limited power, and the beam of death was soon blocked by the blazing skyfire and turned into ice debris. And the blazing sky fire continued to pounce on the abyssal creatures with its strength.


    When the abyss creature changed its face, it knew that it could not escape, so it chose a method, which was to explode.


    But Ao Guang won''t let it succeed.


    The self-detonation of the abyss creature started from his head, and more precisely, he detonated from the head.


    Ao Guang''s left eye flashed a light, and time and space started.


    But this is not the time and space used for escape, but the time and space with great damage. It is possible to force a certain part of the creature into the time and space.


    Under the powerful destruction of time and space, the head of the abyss creature was cut by time and space, and the abyss creature turned into a headless body.


    It''s just that the abyss creatures can still move now.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Ao Guang took another shot, this time using Tianguhuangtianji, which is bound to destroy the abyss creatures.


    "cut"


    Tianguhuang Tianji cut to the body of the abyss creature, but the body of the abyss creature became a breath and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    "Run by it"


    Ao Guang exclaimed, he immediately entered the space to check the head that had just been cut. Sure enough, his head was gone in time and space.


    "It''s not the body that just appeared, it might just be a breath of it," said Chi You Tian Huo.


    "hateful"


    Ao Guang was a little angry, and actually let an abyss creature that was about to run away.


    However, this also taught Ao Guang a lesson, and next time I will not give the abyssal creature the same opportunity.


    And all the aliens on the island were in a coma, and even the red-haired girl and the big white dog at the sacrifice ceremony were in a coma.


    The two of them were not sacrificed. The so-called sacrifice is just a veil, a veil that can brighten up the abyss creatures.


    Abyssal creatures appear on islands not for so-called sacrifices, but for the breath of the abyss to enter the human body.


    As for why they do this? I am afraid that only those who are behind them will know about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at present, Yang Tian is in the abyss world, and he is killing the abyss creatures. He can send some abyss creatures under the eyes of Yang Tian. What level of power is needed on earth?


    At the very least, Yang Tian now does not know that there are abyss creatures on the earth today. If Yang Tian knew, his first task was to return to the earth and kill the abyss creatures first.


    Ao Guang looked at the red-haired girl in front of her, her eyes curious.


    "She ... would she know how much?"


    Ao Guang spent some energy in the body of the red-haired girl, so that the red-haired girl was awake from the coma.


    The red-haired girl staggered to open her eyes and saw Yang Tian in front of her.


    "What are you ...?" The red-haired girl asked weakly. She didn''t know Ao Guang in front of her, but she knew it was Ao Guang who saved herself.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 694： Blood crystal

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    All the aliens on the island passed out, and only Ao Guang stood in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Ao Guang asked.


    Ao Guang is not as powerful as Yang Tian. He cannot use other people''s brain information to read the information from the other person''s brain. But Ao Guang''s perception can tell whether the other party is lying.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The red-haired girl was a bit sluggish and didn''t seem to think about how to answer Ao Guang''s question.


    "You better tell me, otherwise I will put you and them in one class and kill them together."


    Ao Guang pointed to the alien who had fainted on the ground, and the killing in his eyes was not covered in the slightest.


    Treating aliens, Ao Guang will not be sympathetic to his men.


    Speaking of which, aliens are actually very sad human beings. They are trapped by the threat of sea beasts and want to gain powerful power to get out of trouble. Their purpose is also very simple. They just want to survive in this world.


    But their method was wrong, causing them to become aliens and pests in all humans.


    Because of their actions, they are also selfish. In order to survive, he sold the soul to the abyssal creatures in exchange for strength, and this behavior may cause the abyssal creatures to land on the earth once again on a large scale. At that time, it will not only be that they will be severely extinct, but even the humans on the four continents will be in a very dangerous situation.


    The aliens are pathetic, but they are not worthy of sympathy.


    "I am a coastal area of ??the East Mainland ... a power of a certain force ... when confronting these aliens ... being arrested" The red-haired girl''s tone became stammered, and it was a falsehood at first.


    "It seems you don''t want to tell the truth anymore"


    Since he didn''t want to tell the truth, Ao Guang would kill him by hand.


    The red-haired girl froze, she really did not expect that Ao Guang would say to do it. Looking at Ao Guang''s cold appearance, I am afraid that he will kill himself in the next second.


    Seeing this, the red-haired girl was shocked and said immediately:


    "Actually, I am from Akadi"


    "Chichi? Speak out and listen"


    The red-haired girl had to continue to talk, as it had been exposed anyway, it was not true to the truth, at least not to die.


    "Akada has a hint of the appearance of aliens. A lot of latent psionicists were sent to understand the situation on various islands. I am one of them, but my strength is weak, and the ability to hide is more ordinary, so How long it was discovered, they were caught on this island "


    The red-haired girl spoke about her situation roughly. Ao Guang judged that the red-haired girl did not lie, and then she collected her killing intentions.


    "What about it?" Ao Guang pointed to the big white dog on the other side.


    The two of them should be together, leaving the red-haired girl''s breath on the big white dog.


    "We are partners"


    The red-haired girl clarified its relationship with the big white dog.


    The big white dog also belongs to the mutant beast, but belongs to the weaker mutant beast. If the big white dog does not have the flesh of the terrible high-level creature, its highest level is limited to the third level of the first level.


    "Looking at your face without lying, I don''t embarrass you"


    "Can you help me loosen the ropes on my body?" The red-haired girl prayed.


    She didn''t ask Ao Guang to save her from leaving here, just loosen the rope on her body.


    "Da"


    Ao Guang struck a finger, and the rope that bound the red-haired girl immediately fell to the ground.


    As soon as the red-haired girl got out of bed, she immediately untied the big white dog''s rope.


    Ao Guang would not bother her, Ao Guang now wants to make all the aliens on this island disappear.


    The power of annihilation runs on Ao Guang''s hands. The consumption of the power of annihilation is several times higher than before, but it does not mean that Ao Guang cannot use it.


    "Booming"


    The hands that contained the power of annihilation were pressed on the island. All the aliens on the island were turned into powder under the attack of the power of annihilation, as if they had never appeared before.


    The red-haired girl was still helping the big white dog to lift the rope, but when she saw this scene, she was immediately frightened.


    There were originally a large number of aliens, and all of them disappeared in an instant.


    The red-haired girl looked at Ao Guang, who was panting, and she knew that this scene was done by the man in front of her.


    Who is he? How could there be such a terrible ability? The red-haired girl was shocked in her heart.


    The energy in Ao Guang''s body instantly disappeared by 60%, making Ao Guang almost collapsed.


    "Still do not use it in the future," Ao Guang warned himself secretly.


    Ao Guang did not pay attention to the red-haired **** one side, but chose to fly in the direction of the western continent.


    The reason why Ao Guang is on this island is to see the existence of aliens. After seeing the appearance of abyssal creatures, Ao Guang chose to shoot. As for cleaning up all the aliens on the earth, Ao Guang thought he could not do it.


    There are no fewer than hundreds of islands alone, and it takes a lot of time to clear them all.


    In addition, humans who have become aliens should be humans to clean up the aliens. Ao Guang considers himself a dragon, so he doesn''t want to be foolish.


    Ao Guang flew in the direction of the western continent. When entering the coastal area of ??the western continent, Ao Guang turned the dragon horn above his head into a normal human appearance and entered it.


    However, this area that Ao Guang entered is the territory of a battlefield hall that belongs to one of the western continents.


    Anyone in the halls of mad warfare is basically a mad warrior''s profession, preferring melee combat. Berserkers are not uncommon on the western continent, but appear rare on the eastern continent. And the mad warriors on the territory of the Battle Royale are more keen to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of all the Western continents, the Battle Royale should be the most war-loving.


    Ao Guang entered the realm of the Battle Royale, and the gladiatorial court became a sight everywhere.


    "It is better to deal with aliens with this energy, and it has become a way of entertainment," Ao Guang couldn''t help laughing at.


    The territory of the Hall of Furious Battles occupies the area of ??three cities, and is one of the forces with the largest area of ??war among all forces. But their strength is definitely not the best in the West.


    Because of their war-thirsty, many forces are unwilling to fight with them, and they are simply allowed to occupy so many territories.


    In Ao Guang''s understanding, the master of the Hall of Furious Battles is still a true legendary power.


    However, the way the Lord of the Fury advances to Legendary is not the same as others. The original Lord of the Battle Royale was just a master of pseudo-legendary level. He was also the best player in the ranking of the strong in the western continent.


    Somewhere against the invasion of an abyss, he killed a legendary abyss, and there was a white crystal inside the abyss.

 Chapter 695： Abyss slave?

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    This white crystal is not an ordinary energy crystal, but a blood crystal condensing the power of the blood of the abyss.


    However, the Lord of the Furious Battle Palace did not know that, just thinking that the ordinary energy crystal, swallowed it in his stomach, trying to refine.


    But he only refined the blood of abyssal creatures.


    After that, the blood of the Lord of the Berserker Hall and the blood of the abyss were assimilated and turned into half-human and half-abyss. Originally he was going to be chased down by other forces, but his mind was not eroded by the blood of the abyss, and at the moment he has become a true legendary creature.


    In order not to diminish the strength of the other side, under the final discussion, all the forces in the western continent decided to leave the Lord of the Berserker Hall.


    Therefore, relying on the blood of the abyss creatures, the Lord of the Battle Royale became one of the top powers on the western continent in one fell swoop.


    But will the blood of the abyss be truly unaffected?


    Ao Guang believes that this is impossible, even if it is a true legendary creature, once it is contaminated by the abyss breath, its body will change more or less.


    But just a pseudo-legendary human being, assimilated the blood of abyssal creatures, will it not be affected a little? This is impossible, but the way of appearance is more euphemistic. All the forces in the western continent protected the owner of the Hall of Furious Battle with the idea of ??not wanting to lose a powerful combat force.


    "It''s just self-deception"


    The changes in the Lord of the Furious Battle Hall in recent years should be in their eyes. However, they are all looking at it with one eye closed and one eye closed. As long as the Lord of the Berserkers does not do anything extraordinary, they will not try to stop the Lord of Berserkers.


    Unfortunately, Ao Guang came to the West Mainland. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, Ao Guang just wanted to meet the owner of this crazy battle hall for a while.


    Compared to those on the island, the Lord of the Wild War Palace on the western continent is more like an alien leader.


    With her strong sense of power, Ao Guang soon arrived at the true place of the Battle Royale.


    Ao Guang''s brows couldn''t help wrinkling in the thick death breath in the air.


    Ao Guang stared at the temple-like pyramid in front, except that the temple was made of gray metal.


    Looking at this temple, Ao Guang strove to throw his punch directly in the direction of the temple.


    Containing the punch of the legendary peak, how could it be blocked by a palace?


    The triangle-shaped hall was destroyed by a fifth of Ao Guang''s fist.


    And this huge movement naturally attracted the attention of the abilities in the palace.


    Many mad warriors emerged from the palace. When they saw what Ao Guang had done, they all rushed to Ao Guang. It seemed that they wanted to tear Ao Guang into pieces to be able to relieve their hatred.


    But how can their strength deal with Ao Guang?


    Blazing Skyfire


    Today, Ao Guang uses the Blazing Sky Fire most often, the main reason is that the Blazing Sky Fire is becoming more and more convenient, and it is like a waving arm.


    Containing a sharp low-temperature fiery sky fire, the crowd couldn''t bear the low temperature of the main fiery sky fire, and all these mad soldiers became ice sculptures in an instant.


    In the rear, the mad soldiers who originally wanted to rush up and compete with Ao Guang were all in situ, afraid to have other actions.


    "So courageous, come to me to fight wildly in the palace"


    A three-meter-tall man appeared in Ao Guang''s field of vision, but it wasn''t his body that caught Ao Guang''s attention, and the death breath revealed on him.


    If Ao Guang hadn''t guessed wrong, he had become an alien-like being, and what caused him this change should be the Lord of the Berserker Hall.


    Next, I am afraid to give the Lord of the Berserkers a little more time, this so-called Berserker Hall is becoming a world of aliens.


    "Another abyss slave?"


    Ao Guang did not hide his voice at all, so that everyone present could hear it.


    Even if they don''t believe Ao Guang''s words, this sentence will eventually leave seeds in their hearts.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The big three-meter man stunned, and then scolded angrily at Ao Guang.


    However, Ao Guang didn''t pay much attention, but started directly.


    "For a human who sells himself to the abyss, I don''t want to say much, this kind of person kills it"


    Ao Guang didn''t hide his intention of killing at all, and the breath of the legendary peak immediately erupted here.


    The strength of the three meters big man is only epic level, but after becoming an alien, he was barely promoted to epic level, such as Ao Guang who can deal with the legendary peak.


    Ao Guang punched a punch in the chest of the three meter big man, and the three meter big man subconsciously responded with his fist. It was originally a disproportionate fist, but Ao Guang''s fist was more destructive.


    Under the bombardment of Ao Guang, the fist of the three meter big man became blood mist, and even the bones became part of the blood mist. Losing his fist, San Mi Dahan''s wrist was dripping with thick blood, and he even saw broken white bones.


    "Not even the blood"


    There is a thick death gas in the blood flowing out of the three meters big man, and only the dead creatures can shed such blood. The people present were not unknown, and through the blood of the three meters big man, they saw a lot of things.


    Some people''s eyes turned to San Mi Dahan''s eyes became fierce.


    Abyssal creatures are the common enemy of all mankind, but when the three meter big man becomes a slave to the abyss, then he will be counterattacked by everyone.


    When Stan became a slave of the Worm World, he encountered common crusade across the western continent. The abyss creatures are even more hateful, becoming slaves of the abyss, and their end will become particularly terrifying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three meters big Han felt the surrounding eyes and immediately explained:


    "This is the strength that the Lord of the Temple has given me. Don''t think about it."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the voice of the three meters big man. They all knew some information about the Lord of the Berserker Hall, and at the moment couldn''t help but fall into thought.


    "Maybe your temple master has long been a slave to the abyss"


    Ao Guang stated the fact that they were least willing to face it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s grab him together. How could our temple master be what he said?"


    However, none of the people around did something. The situation of the Lord of the Battle Royale may not be what Ao Guang said. Does anyone have such an idea? It''s just that Ao Guang lifted the veil.


    "It seems that you should all think about it. Hahaha, it''s ridiculous" Ao Guang''s mocking voice fell into everyone''s ears, looking particularly harsh.

 Chapter 696： Strange situation

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 696 The Same Situation


    In the last days, I have a strange situation in the text of the manor. Chapter 696 "I''ll help you solve this slave in the abyss first!"


    Ao Guang started, throwing a full punch toward the head of San Mi Dahan. Ao Guang was going to completely kill San Mi Dahan.


    But at the same time, a strong breath swept out of the halls of wild battle. A huge humanoid monster five meters tall blocked Ao Guang in front of him and blocked the blow for the three-meter man.


    The monster is in the shape of a human, but with eight huge squid whiskers on his jaw, it is wriggling. The monster''s skin is purple, part of the body has scales and part of the body is covered with long hair. But what really caught people''s attention was that the breath of death emanating from him was no different from a real abyss.


    Dressed on the body of this humanoid abyss is the palace costume of the Battle Royale.


    He is the Lord of the Berserker Palace. He has no human characteristics at all, and is an authentic abyss creature.


    "Boy, my mad battle hall is not accessible to anyone," the mad battle hall master shouted sharply.


    The three-meter big man was a joy, and he was unable to be much safer when the owner of the mad battle hall came out. After everyone around him saw the Lord of the Battle Royale. His face was all on one side.


    These madmen in the hall of madness have not seen the lord of the mad war for three years, and now see the lord of the mad war again. The great changes and the breath emanating from him are no doubt telling everyone that What happened to the body.


    The divine Lord of the Warlords turned into an abyss creature, which they could not accept.


    "Door? Are you Lord?"


    "How could it be what it is today? He must not be the Lord Lord"


    "..."


    The people present spoke one after another. They did not think that the humanoid abyss creature in front of them was the Lord of the Battle Royale, but the costume on his body was undoubtedly declaring his identity.


    "Humph"


    The Lord of the Furious Battle Hall did not pay attention to the rest, but instead set his eyes on Ao Guang.


    "I will kill you"


    "I wish you had this ability"


    Ao Guang said lightly.


    Ao Guang is the legendary pinnacle of combat power. The owner of the Battle Royale is only a legendary class, and may be promoted from a pseudo-legend to a legendary level. Legendary pinnacle.


    When the two sides started, Ao Guang''s body was totally two extremes compared with the Lord of the Battle Royale. But Ao Guang''s strength may not be weaker than the Lord of the Berserker Hall.


    "Bang Bang"


    There was a fierce confrontation between the two, a confrontation between pure power. The original power occupation of the Lord of the Berserkers was a Berserker. Now he has obtained the blood of the abyss creature, and once again has a huge evolution in the flesh .


    And Ao Guang has the top blood of the Dragon family, the blood of Qinglong, and the blood of Tianling Dragon left by Yang Tian in his body. In terms of physical strength, Ao Guang has absolute confidence.


    But in the confrontation between the two sides, it was in a tie.


    Ao Guang''s heart was full of surprises. The Lord of the Berserker Palace was lower than himself in level, but he could fight with him in strength. It is enough to show how terrible the physical strength of the Lord of Berserker Palace.


    Since it is impossible to defeat the Lord of the Berserkers in the physical melee, Ao Guang is a means to deal with the Lord of Berserkers.


    In the confrontation with the Lord of the Battle Royale, Tianguhuangtianji has been under the hiding of Ao Guang for a long time. As long as he waits for the best moment, Ao Guang will give the strongest blow without hesitation.


    The Lord of the Battle Royale seemed very cautious and never gave Ao Guang a chance.


    If you can''t find it, create it yourself.


    The blazing sky fire suddenly sprayed out of Ao Guang''s mouth, and the horrible low temperature killed the Lord of the Battle Royale by surprise. The Lord of the Battle Royale immediately gave up the attack and turned to defense, wanting to dispel the terrifying low temperature of the blazing skyfire.


    "good chance"


    Tianguhuang Tianji burst out towards the heart of the Battle Royale. The owner of the Battle Royale sensed a huge crisis and immediately released his strongest defense method.


    Originally, only a part of the main body of the Hall of Furious Warlords had scales. Now his whole body is covered with scales, which is used to resist Ao Guang''s Tianguhuangtianji.


    However, the artifact-level Tianguhuangtianji is not easily dissolvable. Even if the scale can greatly increase his defense power, it still cannot stop the attack.


    "Ding"


    Tianguhuang Tianji easily broke the scales at the heart of the Lord of the Berserk, then severely pierced through the heart of the Lord of Berserkers.


    The blood that contained the breath of death fell on the ground, but the Lord of the Berserker Hall did not fall down completely.


    "He is an abyss, but it is impossible to kill him by destroying his heart," Blazing Skyfire immediately reminded.


    "Then how to kill?"


    "Destroy his head"


    "it is good"


    Ao Guang shifted his goal and focused on the skull of the Lord of the Battle Royale.


    The owner of the Battle Royale suffered a loss and could not make the same mistake. He quickly retreated, trying to leave Ao Guang''s attack range.


    Unfortunately, Ao Guang would not hold Tianguhuangtianji in his hand as he wished, and followed him in the direction of the mad warlord.


    "Bastard"


    The Lord of the Battle Royale yelled, he knew that escape was useless, and he had to fight hard, otherwise his situation would fall into absolute passiveness.


    But how can he say that Ao Guang''s opponent who holds the ancient ancient halberd?


    With just one face to face, a huge wound appeared on the body of the Lord of the Battle Royale, which was scratched by Tianguhuangtianji.


    When Ao Guang planned to leave more wounds on the Lord of the Battle Royale, a sword gas destroyed Ao Guang''s attack, allowing the Lord of the Battle Royale to seize the opportunity to escape.


    "Who are you? Actually rushing to my east continent?"


    The costume of the visitor should be the master of the swordsman''s palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he is a friend of the mad warlord. Even if the Lord of the Berserkers has become an abyss creature, he still chooses to help the Lord of Berserkers.


    Now that the Lord of the Battle Royale is in crisis, he naturally comes back to help.


    "Abyssal creatures have appeared in the western continent, and there are still people to protect them?" Ao Guang asked sharply.


    "His situation is not as simple as it seems, and he can''t control you," the Master of the Swordsman answered.


    "It''s not my turn, but I think the person who wants to control is a bit," Ao Guang sneered.


    "So what do you want to say?"


    "I tell you, even if you come, I can kill him in front of you, but I suddenly don''t want it now. I will let those who want to come here to take good care of the pipe, and by the way The Lord shielded the abyssal creatures and conveyed them well. "


    "Since you have said so, I don''t think I will let you safely leave the West Continent." The cold swordsmanship was revealed in the eyes of the Master of the Swordsman Palace.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 697： anger

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days


    "Do you think you can trap me? Haha, joke"


    Ao Guang launched time and space, and the master of the swordsman''s palace wanted to stop and also looked at his own ability.


    Ao Guang disappeared directly in front of him. Time and space are currently unable to cross two continents, but Ao Guang can easily leave this area and then return to the eastern continent at the speed of flight.


    Just go to Riyue Island and tell Fuxi this situation. Presumably, Fuxi has a way to let the other three continents know the current situation in the West, and it will definitely give the West a big blow.


    When Ao Guang used the space, he came to the coastal area and then flew at full speed in the direction of the eastern continent.


    The legendary pinnacle is flying at full speed very fast, as if a beam of light flashed in the sky.


    Fuxi on Riyue Island sensed that Ao Guang''s breath was quickly approaching.


    "Why are you anxious today?" Fu Xi was a little surprised.


    At present, there is not much situation in East China. How can Ao Guang be so anxious?


    Ao Guang soon arrived in the Sun and Moon Hall, where Fu Xi was dealing with matters in the Sun and Moon Hall, and Ao Guang met Fu Xi directly.


    "One thing happened on the western continent ..."


    Ao Guang went straight in, telling Fuxi all of the situation.


    After Fu Xi learned, her face became different.


    "I didn''t expect so many problems in the West?"


    Fuxi also knows about the western continent. Whether following Shang Wu or Yang Tian, ??the problem of invasive organisms always occurs in the western continent, and all of them are related to the invasive organisms.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Ao Guang was encountered again.


    "This matter, we can''t just leave it alone, we must let the western continent have a **** lesson, or they will never remember why the wound bleeds."


    Fu Xi spread the information, but made some changes in the content. The general content is:


    There are more than one slaves in the abyss world on the western continent, and there are powerists in the western continent trying to shield the abyssal creatures. Once the strong men in the eastern continent encountered the slaves in the abyss world in the western continent and wanted to kill them. But the powers of the western continent shielded and attempted to kill the powerfuls of the eastern continent. Among them is the Swordsman Palace, but it may be more than a force. Other forces on the western continent are not necessarily clean. If the parties on the western continent do not intend to take good care of the western continent, we feel that we can help them.


    After Fu Xi spread the news, the forces on all sides of the East Mainland were furious, with Akadi and Jiadi being the most intense.


    The masters of these two forces have half-step god-level power, and they can lead the psionicists under their hands to give the western continent an unbearable blow. With these two forces taking the lead, the situation will become completely different.


    And the superpowers in the western continent are starting to look turbulent, because they know what consequences they will face when they anger the eastern continent, which they cannot afford.


    The strongest power in the western continent is just the true legendary combat power, but on the eastern continent, the legendary peak combat power is very much, and there is even a half-step god-level super combat power. All of this is the western continent Can''t afford it.


    In response to this situation, the Pope of Light quickly gathered the leaders of all parties together. These include the Lord of the Swordsmen''s Palace and the Berserker''s Palace.


    "This situation was caused by the two of you, what you said was specific."


    The Pope of Light and the leaders of many superpowers set their eyes on both of them. With so many eyes, they knew that they had to explain clearly.


    The Lord of the Berserker Hall has now completely turned into an abyss creature, and the breath cast by him has caused the frowns of all the leaders in the field to frown, which can not be explained in a single word.


    They even regretted why they did not kill the Lord of the Battle Royale.


    The Lord of the Furious Battle Hall said all of the situation in 151, which is almost the same as the rumored news. The main reason is the Lord of the Furious Battle Palace, his situation is really unexplainable.


    "Lord of the Swordsman, why did you shoot?"


    The Pope of Light set his sights on the Master of the Swordsman Palace. If he didn''t do anything, but talked well, the situation may not be very good, but it is definitely not so bad now.


    The Pope of Light found that the fluctuations in the Master of the Swordsman''s Hall were abnormal, and he immediately yelled:


    "You better tell the truth, if I find you tell a little bit of falsehood, I will kill you immediately"


    The Lord of the Swordsman Palace wanted to use some false words to disguise himself, but after hearing the warning from the Pope of Light, he also knew that he couldn''t tell false words, otherwise something really happened.


    The Lord of the Swordsmen''s Palace could only tell the whole story.


    "I know that the situation of the Lord of the Berserkers is unclear, and I want to solve him directly. I didn''t expect ..."


    There is some truth in the words of the Master of the Swordsman Palace, but it must have absolute strength. The East Mainland is now very furious, and it can no longer be solved by killing the Lord of the Battle Royale.


    "I hope that the people in East China will not go too far. Otherwise, the net will be broken directly."


    The Pope of Light insisted on his last bottom line. If the East Mainland exceeded his bottom line, he would desperately fight against the East Mainland. In the eyes of most living things, life is higher than everything, but in the eyes of a small number of living things, something is beyond the value of life.


    The Pope of Light belongs to a small group of creatures.


    The various forces in the western continent began to discuss how to solve the problem, and all of their guidelines for solving the problem were the masters of the battle hall.


    "You want to kill me, and let the East China let you go?" The Lord of the Berserkers said coldly.


    The rest of the leaders seemed to prevent the Lord of the Battle Royale from escaping ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and they had shown a tendency to be trapped. As soon as the Lord of the Battle Royale escaped, they would immediately siege.


    "Yes, this matter is your problem. Of course, if you are out of your way, you will be responsible."


    "When you became an abyss, you didn''t intend to let you go. As a result, you have lived to this day, and caused so many incidents. It is considered good to kill you now."


    "You''ve had enough money these years, haven''t you?"


    These leaders did not hide their intentions, and intended to kill the Lord of the Berserk directly.


    "Well, even if I die, I can''t die like this."


    The Lord of the Battle Royale was going to fight to resist, anyway, it was all death. The hatred in the Lord of the Battle Royale was inspired, and he planned to come to a dead net.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately prepared for the war. The legendary Lord of the Fury is not so easy to deal with.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 698： Big change

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I Have A Manor In The Last Days Chapter 698 The Great Changes


    "You haven''t started with me yet? Do you think they will let you go?"


    The Lord of the Berserkers shouted at the Lord of the Swordsmen.


    The tangled color flashed on the face of the Master of the Swordsman Palace, but it soon became determined.


    The Lord of the Swordsmen Palace immediately came to the Lord of the Berserker Palace, and he planned to stand out with the Lord of the Berserker Palace. Indeed, as the Lord of the Berserkers said, the Lord of the Swordsmen cannot escape.


    But how much do they have in the face of the many powerful men in the West?


    The bright pope took the lead, and many strong men swarmed. The Lord of the Swordsman Palace and the Lord of the Berserker Palace looked very embarrassed, and successive attacks fell on them, making them very bad.


    At the critical moment, the Master of the Battle Palace grabbed the Master of the Swordsman''s neck and lost the ability of the Fighter.


    "You ... what are you doing?" The Master of the Swordsman Palace seemed to guess the bad situation, and said in a terrified tone.


    "The two of us can''t get away. I might as well sacrifice you and I can escape from here."


    The body of the Master of the Swordsman''s Hall suddenly inflated several times, turning into a human-shaped balloon, as if it would burst at any time.


    The strong men present felt the fatal danger and stepped back.


    "boom"


    The swelled body of the Master of the Swordsman Hall exploded, and the mighty force swept the space. The person closest to the Lord of the Swordsman Palace received the damage first, and the power of the Lord of the Swordsman Palace to explode surpassed the full-strength blow of the legendary creature, infinitely close to the half-step **** level.


    The Lord of the Berserkers was planning to leave here, but he ignored the spatial abilities controlled by the Pope of Light.


    The Lord of the Furious Battle Hall was stopped by the Lord of Light, and the power of space blocked his way.


    "You have to die"


    As soon as the Light Pope had spoken, he launched an offensive against the Lord of the Berserker Hall.


    In battle, the Pope of Light is not weaker than the Lord of the Berserkers, and can even be said to be completely suppressed. The combination of bright power and space power makes the Lord of the Berserkers unable to resist.


    There were several fatal injuries on the Lord of the Battle Royale, all of which were left by the pope.


    "Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better"


    The body of the Lord of the Berserk Palace began to swell, and it was exaggerated several times more than the Lord of the Swordsman Palace. The main body of the battle hall, whose height is five meters, reaches an astonishing twenty meters after the body expands. Once such a terrifying body explodes, everyone present will suffer.


    "No, run away"


    "Get out of here, or we''ll be finished"


    "Really a lunatic"


    "..."


    The crowd fled very fast, but the cruel gaze of the Lord of the Battle Royale''s face showed.


    "Let''s die together!"


    "boom"


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared over the western continent.


    Everyone was surprised by the power of the explosion, and everyone was appalled by the scene.


    But no one noticed that under this terrible explosion, hundreds of pieces of minced meat mixed with the abyss breath quietly lurked underground.


    The people who ran the slowest basically suffered the explosion wave, but they did not die, they just fell into a coma.


    At this moment, the scum containing the abyss breath quickly entered their bodies.


    These people are at least equal to at least a hundred people. Some are leaders of various forces and have good combat effectiveness. Some are just guards around the leader or power soldiers under their hands.


    They have all become a container. Maybe they won''t notice anything after waking up, but over time, they will become a real abyss creature like the Lord of the Berserkers.


    Abyss


    The Lord of the Abyss is dodging Yang Tian''s pursuit, but at this moment, his face reveals a look of conspiracy.


    "Finally succeeded"


    The Lord of the Abyss looked in a certain direction and said sarcastically


    "Haha, why do you think I want to hide from you? I can''t wait until this moment, so you can stay here, the earth is a living world, and it will become my thing."


    The Lord of the Abyss jumped out of the Abyss Realm, and hundreds of seal powers appeared in the space wormhole of the Abyss Realm.


    "Don''t you really want to seal the abyss? You will be fulfilled now"


    Hundreds of seal powers were launched together, and the space wormhole closed slowly under the joint force of the seal power.


    Yang Tian in the abyss suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Space wormhole sealed?"


    In addition to the seal of the space wormhole, Yang Tian felt something strange. Then Yang Tian''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Well, let him run out"


    Yang Tian first thought of the earth, but Yang Tian did not understand why the Lord of the Abyss gave up the Abyss world and went directly to the Earth?


    Could it be that he has what he wants on earth?


    Yang Tian wanted to unlock the seal, but the seal abyss had always been what he wanted to accomplish. Now that the seal is sealed, do you want to open it?


    Yang Tian has cultivated the power of annihilation to the extreme. Unlocking the seal takes a certain amount of time, but it is not impossible.


    "Fortunately, I left my blood on the earth, otherwise I really don''t know what to do"


    In the end, Yang Tian wanted to rely on Ao Guang to understand the current situation of the earth and the main reasons for the Lord of the Abyss coming to the earth.


    A part of Yang Tian''s mind came to Ao Guang''s body.


    Ao Guang suddenly felt something wrong, but couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "How do you feel weird?" Ao Guang said to himself.


    But then, it was Ao Guang''s turn to be surprised.


    "it''s me"


    The familiar voice that Ao Guang could not admit was Yang Tian.


    "Father King?"


    "What happened recently, tell me everything you think is strange"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    In the face of Yang Tian''s problems, Ao Guang didn''t have the slightest reservation. He told Yang Tian everything that he had experienced, and by the way, told some news that appeared on the earth.


    "He has problems"


    "Who?"


    "The Lord of the Wild War Palace in the West Continent, he absolutely has a problem. He will go to the West Continent immediately, and he must be caught alive, or something may happen."


    "Are we going straight to the West?"


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go to Riyue Island first"


    Ao Guang left and immediately came to Riyue Island.


    Fu Xi was in the Sun and Moon Hall. When he saw Ao Guang, he wanted to say hello, but he found that Ao Guang felt different to him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fu Xi still wanted to ask something, but Yang Tian''s voice appeared.


    "Fuxi, you summon the troops of Sun Moon Island, and then go to the western continent"


    Yang Tian also guessed a result. Something may have happened in the western continent. In order to avoid unnecessary situations, it is best to bring a sufficiently strong force. When needed, these forces will have a good effect.


    In addition to Riyue Island, Yang Tian also needs to go to Xuandi.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 699： problem

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days. Chapter 699


    Xuandi is currently managed by the mad monster war corpse, when Ao Guangyi enters the Xuandi.


    The mad monster war corpse felt the breath of Ao Guang.


    "A breath similar to that of the master appeared?"


    The mad monster corpse immediately set off and came to Ao Guang''s presence at a very amazing speed.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Before the words of the mad monster and war corpse were finished, Yang Tian''s voice appeared from Ao Guang''s body.


    "it''s me"


    With the opening of Yang Tian, ??the aura of the taming animal in the body of the mad monster was immediately touched.


    "the host"


    The mad monster corpse half kneeled in front of Yang Tian, ??respectfully said.


    "Gathering the forces of the mysterious land to the western continent"


    "Yes"


    The mad corpse should immediately reconcile.


    But before Ao Guang left, the mad monster warned


    "Master, there are red and Jiadi to the western continent"


    "I understand"


    Akagi and Kochi set out early. In the western continent, slaves of the abyss appeared, which were not allowed by Ji Tianlu and the Void Swordmaster.


    It was very difficult to deal with invading creatures in the abyss world. Nowadays, human beings have become slaves in the abyss world, and there are actually forces in the western world to condone this.


    Ji Tianlu and Void Swordmaster still had some disbelief at first, but after finding that the news was distributed by Fu Xi, they had to believe it.


    They knew Fu Xi''s person and knew that Fu Xi would not spread rumors. They immediately went back and hurried their troops, and set off toward the western continent. They must give a lesson to the western continent.


    But on the western continent at this moment, the hundreds of human anomalies infected by the abyss all cleared up in a coma at this moment.


    There was a trace of death in their eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    They continue their work as normal.


    The Pope Guangming has already begun to prepare for the onslaught of the eastern continent. All forces or abilities related to the Swordsman Palace and the Berserker Palace are controlled. While waiting for the East Continental forces to come, give them an account.


    "The Pope of Light, if the East mainland forces have to make inroads? What should we do?" Some leaders of the forces were very uneasy, and came to ask the Light Pope many times.


    "If they are too far-reaching, let''s fight hard! Let''s take a look at it, what kind of end will the two sides have?"


    The Pope of Light adhered to his final bottom line, and it was a loss of dignity for the forces of the East Mainland to inspect the West. If it was too far-reaching, the Pope could only resist.


    But what the pope did not know was how the problems in the western continent were at the moment.


    The power of the East Mainland is huge, and it takes a certain amount of time to reach the West Mainland.


    But the powerhouses of all parties in the East Mainland have already come to the West.


    Void Swordmaster


    Ji Tianlu


    King of Bone


    ...


    After learning about this situation, the pattern mask people of the southern continent quickly summoned the troops under their hands to approach the western continent. But he took the lead in order to be able to arrive early on the western continent.


    And the most powerful force on the western continent, the Bright Church. At this moment, in addition to the leaders of the western continent converging here, the powerful men of the eastern continent are coming here.


    On the highest level of the Guangming Church, the Pope is on the throne, and underneath are the leaders of the Western continent''s forces. They are all here, hoping that there can be a solution to the policy of the Eastern Mainland Method.


    "Everyone, the situation is already on the bright side, and I don''t need to say more. Tell me your opinion, right?" Said the pope.


    The leaders of the various forces were in deep thought, and the owner of the knight palace first said


    "I think we have done a good job of saving face. If they come, I think we should fight together. I don''t believe they are really so powerful."


    But immediately below the voice of opposition.


    "Say so, but if the eastern continent is hard, we may be really helpless. I have seen the fighting power of the Red Land Master. Under one blow, the landslide was broken. It is impossible to resist with our strength."


    "There is a certain gap between the two continents. Everyone knows it. Why bother to deceive yourself?"


    "I think life is the most important. As long as everyone is really okay, I don''t believe that the forces in the East Mainland will mess up."


    Hearing the voice of opposition, the Lord of the Knights Hall did not know how to state for a while. They''re all right, but if that''s the case, it''s too awkward.


    The discussion has fallen into a certain silence, and strength is a certain problem. If their strength is strong, they may not face these problems.


    In this part of the population, a small number of people are infected by the abyss, but they are not obvious. The infection with the Void has just begun, and the infected people themselves do not know if they are infected, let alone others will know.


    "boom"


    At the very top of the Church of Light, there was a fierce impact. Then a large hole was knocked out on the top floor of the Bright Church. On the periphery of the large hole, there was a figure.


    The silhouette rushed into the church of light, so that everyone present was afraid to act lightly.


    He was the Void Swordmaster. He let his troops accelerate, but he went one step ahead. The first one came to the Bright Church in the West.


    Void Swordmaster''s body released a domineering breath, deterring everyone living on the scene, so that they did not dare to make any changes.


    "call"


    Void Swordmaster casts power from the void, seals this space, and severes their departure.


    "Sir, what does this mean?" The pope brightly couldn''t help but frown, and asked.


    "Nothing, just to prevent you from escaping"


    Void Swordmaster''s words are full of domineering ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For a while no one dared to change things, but just stayed in place.


    In this incident, the vision of the Void Swordmaster fell on some people. The Void Swordmaster felt a little different in them, but couldn''t say it.


    Nether Chain


    Void Swordmaster suddenly shot, trapping several people under the shackles of the Void Chain. Several of them were problematic in the Void Swordmaster, so they took control first.


    "Sir, don''t go too far." The Pope of Light believed that the Void Swordmaster would give them a disappointment, and his face was a bit ugly.


    Void Swordmaster didn''t give him face, he said lightly


    "You can hardly blame you for such a big problem in the West. From now on, if you can''t control it, let''s manage it. By the way, I''ll tell you that your strength is not worth mentioning before me, so don''t Say what you call dignity. If you think your dignity is more important than your life, you can try it. "


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 700： Residue

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    The Pope of Light is very annoyed, but what the Void Swordmaster is talking about is the current situation in the West.


    "You don''t go too far." The Pope of Light wanted to maintain his final dignity.


    "Oh?"


    Void Swordmaster suddenly shot, and smashed it across the chest of the Pope of Light. The Pope of Light did not have a chance to respond, and hit the blow directly.


    The Pope of Light took a few steps backwards, and a faint blood dripped from the corner of the Pope''s mouth.


    Void Swordmaster, relying on the power of the Void, has been promoted from half-step **** level to another level. Although it is beyond the half-step **** level, it is not a **** level.


    The power of the Void allows the Void Swordmaster to surpass the half-step **** level, and the power of the Void is limited. Void Swordmaster couldn''t reach God level, but also reached a whole new level.


    With the strength of the Lightning Pope''s legendary peak, it is impossible to fight against the Void Swordmaster.


    "You are saying, I will make you completely disappear"


    Void Swordmaster warned that the Pope of Light wanted to continue to speak, but a deadly threat locked on him instantly. As long as he said one more word, he would be destroyed by this force at any time.


    Seeing this, many powerful men from the western continent were present, and their faces changed greatly. The Pope of Light is the strongest one in the western continent, but it is so unbearable in front of the Void Swordmaster, what can they use to collide with the Void Swordmaster?


    Void Swordmaster is on the throne, quietly waiting for the arrival of the rest.


    Many strong men in the Western Mainland did not dare to act lightly, and could only stay quietly.


    Time is slowly passing by, and Ji Tianlu is the second one to come to Guangming Church.


    Ji Tianlu saw the Void Swordmaster at the top and said:


    "You really are the fastest one"


    "I think there are problems with these, you look at these people"


    Void Swordmaster pointed at the presence of many powerful men in the western continent. Ji Tianlu glanced at it and immediately noticed that several people were abnormal. In addition to a few people trapped by the Void Swordmaster, Ji Tianlu picked out several questionable ones from these people.


    Void Swordmaster shot, and the Void Chain trapped all the people pointed by Ji Tianlu in the Void Chain.


    "Continue to wait, our cultivation is different, so our perception is also different. But if we shoot together, we can definitely find out all the problematic abilities among them," said Void Swordmaster.


    "I heard that he has a son. Would you like him to come with him? Hearing that his son''s perception is very powerful"


    Ji Tianlu said lightly that in Ji Tianlu''s mouth he was referring to Yang Tian, ??and Yang Tian''s son was naturally Ao Guang. Ji Tianlu learned about Ao Guang''s information in Fu Xi''s mouth, and was curious.


    "He should be here," said Void Swordmaster.


    The two waited for the arrival of the followers on the top floor of the Bright Church. The presence of the western continent in front of the scene seemed to have become a slaughtered fish, and they could only wait silently for their fate.


    But they couldn''t even deal with a Void Swordmaster, let alone an extra Ji Tianlu.


    After that, the King of Bone also came to the Bright Church, and then came the mask man.


    Under the common perception of King Bone King and the pattern mask man, several problematic abilities were captured.


    Originally on the top floor of the Church of Light, it was all the top powers in the West, but now half of it is controlled by the Void Swordmaster in the Void Chain.


    "Has half of it been a problem?" Ji Tianlu''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "I feel more than that, but our perception cannot be explored," said Void Swordmaster.


    He felt anomalies in the other half of the western continent''s powerhouse, but could not perceive it.


    "I''d rather kill a thousand, not a wrong one." The King of Bone intended to take the shot, and he would kill all the strong men in the West.


    When the Pope of Light and other western powerhouses heard the words of the King of Bone, their faces changed greatly. They are not the opponents of the four people in front of them. If they really want to kill, they will probably become a pile of corpses.


    "You guys ... don''t go too far." The Pope of Light couldn''t stand it anymore and had to stand up.


    "Excessive, what is happening in your western continent is ridiculous. Even if you kill all of you, it will not be a bit excessive." The pattern mask man and the king of bones have the same idea.


    Rather than letting go of mistakes


    Moreover, this situation in the western continent can be said to be the result of the indulgence of the forces in the western continent. Now that something has happened, they naturally have to bear the fault and pay the price for their mistakes.


    Just at this time, Ao Guang came to the top level of the Pope of Light.


    In addition to the figure mask person, the other three have seen Ao Guang.


    "How come you?" Void Swordmaster asked.


    They felt that Ao Guang in front of them seemed a little different.


    It was just that the sound Ao Guang made now surprised them.


    "it''s me"


    Yang Tian''s voice came from Ao Guang''s body, and the people present immediately recognized Yang Tian.


    "Why are you back?" The four were surprised.


    They felt the disappearance of the wormhole in the abyss space before, and thought that Yang Tian had succeeded. I didn''t expect to see Yang Tian in Ao Guang''s body. What''s going on?


    Facing their doubts, Yang Tian had to explain:


    "The Lord of the Abyss has planted a seed on the western continent, and it is now fermenting. With this seed, the Lord of the Abyss has escaped to the earth and sealed the wormhole of the abyss, and my body is in the abyss. I Now I can put a part of my strength and mind on Ao Guang. "


    "Seed?" Void Swordmaster startled.


    "Yes, that is the slave of the abyss that appeared on the western continent, and there may be more than just this seed. We must expel these abyss seeds in a short period of time, or the earth is really dangerous."


    "Sure enough, the western continent has great problems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The forces on this continent should have been eliminated long ago, not let them exist. This has led to so many problems now."


    The king of bones was full of killing in the eyes of the powerful men in the West. If it were not for them, how could such a bad situation occur.


    The Pope of Light also heard Yang Tian''s voice. At this moment he immediately came to Yang Tian and begged for mercy:


    "Please¡­¡­"


    But before the words of the Bright Pope, he was interrupted by Yang Tian.


    "What did you tell me at the beginning? It won''t make anomalies in the West, but now? The problems are all in the West. Can you take responsibility?"


    Yang Tian''s words left the Pope Guangming for a while not knowing how to answer.


    The Pope of Guangming regretted it, knowing that he had already killed the Lord of the Battle Royale. In this way, there would not be so many problems in the West.


    "So kill them now, and endure it later." King Wangu''s intention to kill surprised the western continent who was present.

 Chapter 701： Big change

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "I have a manor in the last days" ...


    I have a manor in the last days.


    A long bone sword made of white bones appeared in the hands of the king of bones, and all the western continents in front of them were assassinated at any time.


    "Wait first," Yang Tian said.


    "what happened?"


    The four looked at Ao Guang together, waiting for Yang Tian to return.


    Although Yang Tian can control Ao Guang''s body, Ao Guang''s consciousness still exists clearly. Ao Guang felt his body clearly, as if he were talking to them. And these four people, each of them are very powerful, far from being able to fight against themselves.


    "There are remnants of abyss seeds in their bodies. If they kill them, the abyss residues in their bodies will explode again, and then they will kill more and more."


    "What should we do?" The pattern mask man asked.


    "The seal is the best way. I have been in the abyss for almost a year, and I can see who has the abyss seeds in the body, so don''t worry."


    "Okay, then leave it to you."


    "Well. But wait a minute"


    It takes some time for Yang Tian to upgrade Ao Guang''s strength to the half-step **** level. Only by raising to the half-step **** level can Yang Tian be able to exert some of his abilities.


    In the body of Ao Guang, Yang Tian ¡¯s original dragon energy ball was sealed. Now Ao Guang ¡¯s combat power has reached the legendary peak. As long as Yang Tian unlocks a small part of the seal and absorbs the energy of the dragon energy ball, Ao Guang can be very Quickly advance to half-step God level.


    "Father, what should we do next?" Ao Guang asked in his heart.


    "You feel good, when you are promoted to the half-step **** level, you will know how to use this seal in the future. The energy of this energy ball can allow you to advance to a stronger level."


    "Yes"


    Yang Tian controlled Ao Guang''s body and sat on the ground. While slowly unravelling a part of the seal, when the seal was released with a small horn, huge energy suddenly swept the entire Church of Light, and even the Void Swordmaster was shocked by such powerful energy.


    Under the nourishment of this energy, Ao Guang''s Xiuwei directly went to the half-step **** level.


    This should be the fastest way to advance to a half step. The four people present were all half-step gods, and I know how difficult it is to advance to half-step gods. Now I see Yang Tian so easily helped Ao Guang to advance to half-step gods. It ¡¯s not shocking. possible.


    "This ..." Ji Tianlu made a shocked voice.


    "I''m going to do it now, and you''re on my side," Yang Tian said.


    "it is good"


    Yang Tian started to work, and the pattern mask man felt a familiar force, which was the ultimate speed of his level control.


    That''s right, Yang Tian is going to use four extreme powers. During this period in the abyss world, Yang Tian controlled all the sealing powers formed by the four extreme attributes, which can be said to be Yang Tian''s strongest sealing method. Without the control of more than four extreme forces, this seal cannot be unlocked.


    Extreme speed


    Extreme element


    Extreme power


    Extreme Defense


    The four extreme attributes form a chain after chain, and quickly fly to the western continent who has the abyss residue in the body.


    Among these western continents, at least more than two-thirds of the western continents have the ultimate seal.


    "seal"


    Under the power of extreme seals, these strong men have become pure energy groups. But through these energy groups, you will see that there is an abyss substance in the energy group, these are the remnants of the abyss seeds.


    "Sure enough, it''s all problematic," Wangu Wang said coldly.


    The light pope''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. These people are actually related to the abyss creatures, and they don''t even know it.


    Yang Tian continued at this time


    "It''s still useful to keep you. In the next battle, you must try your best, otherwise I will kill you. But in order to prevent you from having problems, you must be in my control"


    Yang Tian manipulated the blood slave marks controlled by Ao Guang, and instantly formed a dozen blood slave marks. Implanted into their bodies in front of them, including the Pope of Light.


    After doing all this, Yang Tian''s eyes were looking in all directions on the western continent.


    But at this moment, a huge figure appeared in the sky of the western continent. The figure showed a terrible death breath, which brought great pressure to the western continent.


    He is the Lord of the Abyss.


    A humanoid creature, but covered with black snakes on his forehead, his face is exactly the same as humans, but wrapped in a black room, with nine pairs of black wings on his back, and behind him A tail with black scales.


    The moment he came to the West, the land of the West had a breath of death. For a time, the western continent seemed to have become the world of the abyss.


    On the soil sac of the western continent, there was only one abyss.


    "The soil sac of the western continent has been infected by the abyss, and the minimum infection time is more than three years, otherwise this situation will not occur."


    Yang Tian once thought that there was a problem in the western mainland, but did not expect that the problem would be so large.


    "Hahaha"


    The Lord of the Abyss laughed wildly. Among the forces in all parts of the western continent, some humans have begun to undergo abnormal changes, and the abyss breath exuding on their bodies echoes the abyss breath emanating from the soil of the western continent. Their bodies began to change, and the characteristics of the abyssal creatures manifested on them.


    At this moment, the abyss of breath from the soil of the western continent is affecting the humans of the western continent, whether ordinary humans or low-level abilities are all affected.


    At the same time, the Lord of the Abyss began to release his abyss, ~ www.novelhall.com ~, slowly descending from the air on the western continent.


    Anomalies have appeared.


    In the soil sac of the western continent, the corpse that should have been lost should now crawl out of the soil sac of the western continent. They gain the life given by the abyss, they will become abyssal creatures and inherit the abilities of their previous lives, but they will not get the memories of the previous lives. They will be loyal to the abyss rather than treating themselves as humans.


    The same is true for the bodies of some mutant beasts, which have also become abyssal creatures.


    The situation of ordinary humans and low-level creatures is almost the same. The abyss breath is affecting them, making their bodies appear the characteristics of abyssal creatures, and then slowly shifting to the direction of the abyssal creatures. It doesn''t take long for them to become abyssal creatures.


    "To stop the abyss breath from the Lord of the Abyss, I will seal the soil sac of the western continent," Yang Tian shouted.


    The situation is so bad now that they don''t have time to think, they have to make decisions immediately and act immediately.


    I have a manor in the last days

 Chapter 702： Despair (Part 1)

    The Void Swordmaster led all four and the remaining powerhouses of the western continent towards the Lord of the Abyss. And Yang Tian''s goal is the soil of the western continent, which must be sealed, or the western continent will become a brand new abyss.


    The Lord of the Abyss is about to make a new abyss, but the appearance of the Void Swordmaster and others has to make him slow down.


    "Are humans?" The voice of the Lord of the Abyss sounded in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s enough to deal with you," Ji Tianlu yelled.


    The ancient sword of thunder lingered in the hands of Ji Tianlu bloomed with blue and white light, and a few thunders were condensed in the sky in an instant, striding towards the Lord of the Abyss.


    The pattern mask man assists Ji Tianlu. In the pattern mask man''s control, the sky is filled with rain. But all this rainwater poured into the Lord of the Abyss, and no splash was seen. Although the pattern mask man lost the ultimate speed, but he is a half-step god-level strength, and it is impossible to make a slight error in the control.


    The power of thunder and lightning erupted under the blessing of rain increased by at least 30%.


    "Boom"


    One after another, the thunder bombarded the Lord of the Abyss. The Lord''s huge body was surrounded by Thunder''s rage.


    "Zhuo Thunder can''t hurt me"


    Ö÷ The Lord of the Abyss screamed, and the nine pairs of black wings behind him trembled. All the thunders were shaken away without hurting him, not even the skin of the Lord of the Abyss.


    At the moment of the shock, all the auras around the air condensed on the nine pairs of black wings.


    "Not good, spread out" The Void Swordmaster first found out that something was wrong and shouted at the people in the western continent.


    But it was too late, and the countless sharp blades of energy were suddenly released on the nine pairs of black wings, extremely sharp. The people in the West mainland could not escape the cutting of the energy blades. Only a few moments left the people in the West.


    ÈË These people are the closest group to the Pope of Light. The Pope of Light protected them with the power of space, so that they avoided this fatal blow.


    But after experiencing this time, they also thoroughly understood the perception between the two sides. They were cannon fodder, and they just died. They didn''t dare to move forward, and the Void Swordmaster saw this and didn''t say much. After all, they are just cannon fodder. Instead, let them play their role elsewhere.


    "Now the western continent is experiencing the influence of the abyss breath, you control the scene," said the Void Swordmaster.


    "Good" The Pope Bright reconciled.


    Compared to the death of cannon fodder here, it is obvious that they need to control the scenes of the western continent, and they are just right for them. After all, they are part of the western continent.


    "Next, let''s meet you for a while"


    Void Swordmaster four together emerged the Lord of the Abyss, four half-step god-level combat power against the Lord of the Abyss, but did not occupy an advantage.


    Ö÷ The Lord of the Abyss cannot mobilize the power of the Abyss here, and naturally cannot reach the level of pseudo-god. At present, the power of the Lord of the Abyss is infinitely close to the pseudo-god level, which is much stronger than the half-step **** level.


    "Your strength is like mine" suddenly said the Lord of the Abyss. And the Lord of the Abyss pointed out that he was naturally the King of Bone.


    In order to be able to reach the level of God, King Wan Bone has adopted the cultivation method from the undead creatures of the abyss and the demon cultivation of the demon tribe. Attempt to obtain superiority between these two, so as to achieve God level.


    The result is undoubtedly a failure, but the combination of these two cultivation methods has given the strength of the King of Bone to a certain amplitude.


    ËùÒÔ "So what do you want to say?"


    "Submit me, I can give you more power"


    He expressed appreciation in the eyes of the Lord of the Abyss, but under this appreciation was a trace of greed. The attempt of the King of Bone has always been what the Lord of the Abyss wants to pursue, but he cannot find another way of cultivation to combine with it. But he saw the success of King Bone King and wanted to know this secret from King Bone King''s mouth.


    "You dream" Wan Wang refused without thinking.


    The rotation of the four of them did not cause much damage to the Lord of the Abyss, but the Lord of the Abyss'' counterattack did not hurt them.


    "I didn''t expect the earth to appear, there were actually four and a half steps of god-level, it really surprised me very much"


    "You have more unexpected things to go," Void Swordmaster sneered.


    Of the four people present, Ji Tianlu was the only one who truly reached the half-step **** level by himself. Void Swordmaster relies on the power of the Void, and King Bone King explores a new way of cultivation from the abyssal creatures and monsters to break through to the half-step **** level. The pattern mask man absorbed the inheritance of the corpse, and reached the half-step **** level only after the extreme speed increase. Each of the four people advances in different ways, but each has a unique combat power.


    Ö÷ The Lord of the Abyss can''t help four people, but four people can''t help the Lord of the Abyss either. The current situation is deadlocked. If you want to break the game, it''s up to Yang Tian.


    Ye Yangtian is now under the soil on the western continent.


    "It really is the biological wreckage of the abyss world, just do not know how the Lord of the Abyss did it"


    A large number of remains of abyssal creatures are buried in the soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The abyss breath from these remains is constantly disturbing the western continent. As a result, the soil of the western continent was assimilated by the abyss breath. When the Lord of the Abyss descended on the western continent, the soil completely changed, and the soil gradually changed towards the abyss.


    Now, in order to solve the soil problems in the Kaixi continent, these debris must be removed. However, a large number of wrecks are not clear for a short period of time. What can be done at present is to seal these wrecks. Sealing the abyss of the wreckage keeps the soil from being assimilated, so that there is a chance to resolve the abyss of the soil.


    But Yang Tian''s body is still in the abyss, and Ao Guang''s power is limited.


    "Can only come slowly"


    Yang Tian has full control of Ao Guang''s body. At present, the best seal can be used, only the element seal. In Ao Guang''s body, there is a blazing sky fire. With the properties of blazing sky fire, the water and fire seal of the element seal can be exhibited. This is the best way.


    Yang Tian manipulated the blazing sky fire in Ao Guang''s body, which filled all parts of Ao Guang''s body.


    The power of the seal was accumulated on Ao Guang''s body. The first area to be sealed was the eastern part of the western continent.


    Water Fire Seal


    The power of the ultimate element appeared on Ao Guang''s body. Fortunately, Ao Guang''s physical body was strong enough to withstand the impact of two opposing forces, thereby achieving the water and fire seal in the ultimate element.


    µÄ When the water and fire seal appeared, the abyss breath quickly retreated, and the effect was very obvious.


    :. :

 Chapter 703： Despair (below) finale

    The remains of the abyss in the eastern part of the western continent have been sealed, and the abyss breath in the eastern part has been reduced several times instantly. The low-level abilities and ordinary humans who originally started to abyss slowly return to normal, but the humans who have been abyssed cannot recover.


    The situation in the eastern part of the western continent immediately caught the attention of the Lord of the Abyss.


    "not good"


    But Ji Tianlu was deadlocked by four people, and he couldn''t pull out to deal with Yang Tian under the ground.


    "Can''t keep deadlock with you, let you see my true power"


    The nine pairs of black wings behind the Lord of the Abyss suddenly changed dramatically. They seem to have their own consciousness, struggling from the body of the Lord of the Abyss.


    Into eighteen independent creatures.


    The roots of the eighteen black wings turned into a black bug, and the black wings split into two and became two wings. Here are eighteen black flying bugs. However, the breath of death exuding from them is not lower than the ordinary half-step **** level.


    The four people who surprised Ji Tianlu most were the Lord of the Abyss, who lost nine pairs of black wings. Behind the Lord of the Abyss are eighteen dark black tentacles. The power of the Lord of the Abyss is even more terrifying than it was just now. Even if it has not yet broken through to the level of the pseudo-god, it is much stronger than it has just been.


    Eighteen black bugs flew towards the ground where Yang Tian was. And the master of the abyss of strength soared into the Void Sage four.


    This time, it was the turn of the Nether Sword Masters to suffer. Facing the attack of the Lord of the Abyss, they fell into a passive state. Fully crushed, the tentacles are terrible beyond the black wings.


    There is an invading death breath on the tentacles. An accidental death breath will appear in the body of the four Void Sword Masters, and this death breath will instantly destroy the vitality of their bodies. This made the four Void Swordmasters have to share a part of their minds to be careful about the breath of death.


    The original Lord of the Abyss has been very difficult to deal with, but now they have to separate their minds to deal with the tentacles of death, which will undoubtedly increase their difficulty.


    And they couldn''t stop the eighteen black bugs. They could only watch the black bugs fly towards Yang Tian''s position.


    Yang Tian was carrying out a second water and fire seal, but suddenly, a sense of crisis enveloped Yang Tian.


    "not good"


    Eighteen black bugs got into the ground and attacked where Yang Tian was. Each black bug has half-step god-level power, and eighteen black bugs means eighteen half-step god-level combat power. At present, Yang Tian is in charge of Ao Guang''s body, and he wants to deal with eighteen black bugs, which means that the difficulty factor has increased significantly.


    But after Ao Guang''s promotion to the half-step **** level, time and space also found changes.


    Against eighteen black bugs, space-time will be the best solution. Yang Tian''s use of time and space for the first time was slightly rusty, but with the number of uses, Yang Tian quickly controlled the use of time and space.


    "Strong ability" Yang Tian did not conceal his appreciation of the ability of time and space.


    The left eye represents the cutting ability of time and space, and the right eye represents hiding itself. With one attack and one defense, you can quickly enter the combat state.


    Although the black bugs have half-step god-level power, they have no wisdom. They obviously cannot attack Yang Tian who has time and space. He always attacks Yang Tian.


    The annihilation force gathered in Yang Tian''s attack. Although it is concentrated on Ao Guang''s body, Yang Tian''s annihilation force is much deeper than Ao Guang.


    As long as the force of annihilation hits the black bug''s body, you can easily kill a black bug. Freeing up Hershey, it will not be difficult to kill all eighteen black bugs.


    Within half an hour, three of the eighteen black bugs were left. As long as Yang Tian continues to control the rhythm, the remaining three black bugs will sooner or later be destroyed by the force of annihilation.


    But after feeling the demise of the black bug, the Lord of the Abyss flickered in his eyes.


    "burst"


    The three black bugs fighting Yang Tian instantly changed their breath. Yang Tian didn''t know much, and quickly entered the space of time. Yang Tian could not be injured by the three black bugs, but a large amount of abyss was revealed when it burst, and the water and fire seal that originally sealed the eastern part of the western mainland appeared cracks.


    "bad"


    But the priority now is to get rid of the abyss, not to repair the seal. These abyss breathes are very strong. Normal creatures will be assimilated into abyssal creatures if they touch a trace. At the moment these abyss breaths are still underground, it must be immediately clear that these breaths cannot be allowed to go to the ground.


    Annihilation


    Yang Tian continued to release the power of annihilation, but this time the power of annihilation was powerful, and the energy consumed was several times before, and finally the abyss breath was finally eliminated.


    "The speed must be increased, otherwise he would interfere from time to time, and he would not be able to seal normally"


    After Yang Tian repaired the previous soil and water seal, he planned to use another seal technique. There is a powerful source of life in Ao Guang''s body, and Yang Tian intends to extract a part to seal the other three areas.


    "I can only wrong you"


    "Father, although you use it, my source of life is very prosperous," Ao Guang said. Indeed, relying on the barrenness of the ancient city of Tian, ??Ao Guang''s source of life reached a very amazing level.


    The seal of life needed by Yang Tian doesn''t have many sources of life, only a small part needs to be extracted.


    The seal of life is stronger and stronger than the seal of soil and water. At the same time, it can cover everything in the seal instantly. There is no need to seal one by one.


    "amnesty"


    The seal of life expanded several times in vain, covering all the soil of the western continent.


    In an instant, the abyss from the western continent all weakened several times. Humans, who had begun to abyss, slowly began to return to normal.


    And the situation in the western continent at this moment has heralded Yang Tian''s success.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Abyss fighting in the sky changed his face.


    "how is this possible?"


    The Lord of the Abyss detonated the black bug, which cost a great deal. But he still did not kill Yang Tian, ??which was beyond his imagination, and the wreckage he laid on the western continent was destroyed by Yang Tian.


    However, the Lord of the Abyss did not know that Ao Guang''s body was controlled by Yang Tian. He just regarded Ao Guang as a half-step god-like human. How could he never have thought of such a powerful seal.


    "Asshole, how could the half-step gods have such a powerful seal?" The Lord of the Abyss scolded in the direction of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian''s control of Ao Guang''s body has appeared on the battlefield. Facing the Lord of the Abyss, Yang Tian has not fought him for the first time, knowing what state he belongs to at the moment.


    The second state strengthened by the abyss is infinitely close to the pseudo-god level. It is a very powerful state, but without the blessing of the abyss, it has weakened a lot of combat power.


    "Lord of the Abyss, I will let you die on earth"


    Yang Tian controlled Ao Guang''s body and rushed to the Lord of the Abyss, together with the four Swordmasters of the Void, to attack the Lord of the Abyss together.


    The Lord of the Abyss heard Yang Tian''s voice and was shocked.


    "It turned out to be you. The seal of the abyss has not been untied. It seems that you came to Earth by other means. But now you look too weak."


    "It''s enough for you"


    Yang Tian''s five-man offense slowly suppressed the situation. Moreover, the seals exhibited by Yang Tian from time to time made the Lord of the Abyss unable to cope for a while.


    "cut"


    Void Swordmaster launched a raid attack using the void void, and the target is simply the eighteen tentacles behind the Lord of the Abyss.


    With one sword that contained the power of the void, the eighteen tentacles behind the Lord of the Abyss lost three of them.


    Ji Tianlu and the pattern mask person jointly tentacle, cut off a tentacle.


    The death of the king of bones and the horrifying demon erupted on his body, raising his combat power to the highest level, and tore off the left arm of the Lord of the Abyss.


    Yang Tian used the power of annihilation in Ao Guang''s body to cut off three tentacles, and used the soil and water seal technique to successfully seal the left leg of the Lord of the Abyss.


    The battle is often able to determine the outcome of the battle only in an instant. The Lord of the Abyss did not expect that the other four had enough power, and the sudden outbreak killed him by surprise.


    "Next, be careful," Yang Tian said to remind everyone.


    Heresy appeared on the skin of the Lord of the Abyss, and the layers of skin fell down, and the thick abyss began to infect the aura of the western continent.


    Yang Tian frowned, wiping out the power of annihilation, destroying all the skin falling from the Lord of the Abyss.


    "Don''t shoot"


    Seeing Ji Tian showing his hand, Yang Tian immediately reminded. But it was too late, although the Lord of the Abyss seemed to be undergoing transformation, it was an opportunity to attack. But at this moment, the Lord of the Abyss is also very dangerous. Random attacks will be seized by the Lord of the Abyss.


    "boom"


    Sure enough, the breath of death condensed by the Lord of the Abyss converged into an energy group, bursting out in the direction of Ji Tianlu. No one had time to rescue Ji Tianlu, and now she can only rely on herself.


    A purple shield appeared in Ji Tianlu''s hands, but was instantly destroyed under the attack of the energy group. Ji Tianlu blocked the Thunder Ancient Sword in his chest, but still couldn''t resist the energy group.


    Under the frenzied aura of death, Ji Tianlu was hit hard.


    There was only a trace of Ji Tianlu falling from the air, and the pattern masker caught the fallen Ji Tianlu and placed her in a safer place for the time being.


    Ji Tianlu lost his ability to fight and could not continue fighting. Now there are only four Yang Tian left to deal with the Lord of the Abyss in the strongest form.


    This is the last form of the abyss reinforcement, and it also has the strongest power. Although there is no blessing from the abyss, it will still give the Lord of the Abyss the power of a pseudo-god.


    The master of the abyss who achieved the strongest state was the first to attack the masked man, and lost the extreme speed. The masked man could not escape the attack of the master of the abyss, and took a punch of the master of the abyss.


    At this moment, the Lord of the Abyss, the whole body was covered with purple Linjia, all his tentacles disappeared. The limbs that had been severed and sealed were restored again. .


    The Lord of the Abyss looks more like a human, a human in armor.


    "boom"


    The figure mask man was severely hit and hit the ground, and a large pit appeared. There was a big pit in a quarter of the city. The figure mask man''s body was torn apart, as if it would be broken at any time.


    The figure mask man has lost his ability to act now, and can only expand his faint eyes as much as possible to pay close attention to the air. He hopes to see the scene where the Lord of the Abyss falls.


    King Aeon, Void Swordmaster and Ao Guang under the control of Yang Tian wrapped the Lord of the Abyss in the middle. In the past few years, King Aeon and Void Swordmaster have broken through half-step **** level, but have not reached the level of pseudo god. It is impossible to be the opponent of the Lord of the Abyss. Their current task is to create opportunities for Yang Tian.


    "Do you have a solution?"


    The Lord of the Abyss in this form is almost invincible, and the difference in levels has determined their victory or defeat. However, Yang Tian had the final hole card, which was the Dragon Energy Ball in Ao Guang''s body.


    But at this critical moment, sacrifice must be made. Yang Tian will use the energy of the energy ball to make Ao Guang ¡¯s body reach the pseudo-god level for a short time. At that time, the energy of the dragon-type energy ball will pass by more than half, which may not be enough for Ao Guang to advance to the pseudo-god level. The body will also have sequelae due to the washing of this huge energy.


    "Father, you use my body"


    Ao Guang seemed to realize something and let go of his body and let Yang Tian use it at will.


    "Aggrieved you"


    In order to be able to solve the Lord of the Abyss, Yang Tian didn''t choose much.


    "You entangle the Lord of the Abyss temporarily"


    "it is good"


    The King of Bone and the Void Swordmaster saw the resoluteness in various eyes, and they used their last means to secure a certain amount of time for Yang Tian.


    Nether Crack


    Beastization


    The Void Fissure is the last resort of the Void Swordmaster. Taking the power of the Void from the Void Fissure will cause the Void Swordmaster to appear an instant burst of divine power.


    And the king of bones turned into his own body, he was driving the most powerful blood power hidden in his body, and it was only this blow.


    Yang Tian is unravelling the seal left in Ao Guang''s body, casting the energy of the Dragon energy ball.


    The Lord of the Abyss felt the threat from the Void Swordmaster and the King of Bone, but he knew that the real threat was Yang Tian.


    The Lord of the Abyss intends to abandon the attack on the Void Swordmaster and the King of Bone and go all out to Yang Tian.


    However, Void Swordmaster and King of Bone intend to use their strongest blow to bring a certain degree of interference to the Lord of the Abyss.


    "Want to run?" A huge purple ghost appeared behind the Void Swordmaster, sending a final blow to the Lord of the Abyss.


    "Let''s try this blow from me!" The king of bones turned into a huge bone snake, condensing a horrible energy in the mouth of the bone snake.


    "boom"


    Void Swordmaster and King of the Bone are shooting together in order to bring the greatest interference to the Lord of the Abyss.


    After using the strongest blow, the Void Swordmaster and King of Bone have entered the most empty state. At this time, they are the most vulnerable.


    The Lord of the Abyss has withstood their common attack. The dense armor of the Linjia appears on them, and most of them are destroyed instantly. Even the body of the Lord of the Abyss is dealt a devastating blow.


    "Bastard"


    The Lord of the Abyss, while bearing the damage, was struggling to launch an attack on the Void Swordmaster and the King of Bone Kings. He could feel the weakness of the King Swordmaster and the Nether Sword King.


    Two gray beams of energy burst out towards Void Swordmaster and King of Bone.


    "boom"


    No surprise, the King of Bone and the Void Swordmaster were hit.


    Nether Swordmaster and King of Bone were severely hit on the ground. Two large pits appeared on the western continent. Each large pit had a half-city occupancy mask. Pay attention to imagine how much damage they take. Terrible. And all the creatures near the big pit were destroyed, and the aftermath tore them to pieces.


    A large hole was left on the body of the Void Swordmaster and the King of Bone. Their body was filled with blood, but they still did not fall down.


    "finished"


    Yang Tian finally released the energy of the energy ball, and Ao Guang instantly achieved the power of a pseudo-god.


    At this moment the Lord of the Abyss is already injured, which is a huge opportunity for Yang Tian.


    Ao Guang, a pseudo-god, Yang Tian can use the annihilation power of the sword master is amazing.


    The battle between Yang Tian and the Lord of the Abyss continued to erupt, and the aftermath of their battle was destroying almost the entire western continent. Starting from the center of the western continent, the aftermath of the battle sputtered into all directions of the western continent.


    The formerly prosperous western continent is now in ruins, and the aftermath of the battle is still endangering the western continent.


    But as the battle continued, Yang Tian finally felt something wrong.


    "Are you still connected to the abyss?"


    "You finally found it? But it''s too late," the Lord of the Abyss smiled wildly.


    "Did you forget that my ontology did not appear on Earth?"


    The Lord of the Abyss was shocked. He knew this problem long ago, but speaking from Yang Tian''s mouth, it seemed different.


    The powerful force of annihilation once again hit the chest of the Lord of the Abyss, making a big hole in his chest.


    Yang Tian returned his body to Ao Guang, and everything else was entrusted to Ao Guang.


    "I hope you don''t let your father and king hope"


    "Father King ..."


    Before Ao Guang''s words were finished, Yang Tian''s voice completely disappeared. Feeling the power emanating from his whole body, Ao Guang fought with himself and the Lord of the Abyss.


    But the mind of the Lord of the Abyss is not in Ao Guang''s body at this moment.


    Yang Tian returned to the ontology. At this moment he was heading towards the space wormhole in the abyss.


    "I will seal with all my strength"


    Came to the space wormhole, Yang Tian began to mobilize all the power in the body.


    The ultimate four attributes appear in front of Yang Tian. This ultimate four attributes will bring together the full power of Yang Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to form the most powerful seal to seal the abyss.


    "Maybe, I can''t go back anymore," Yang Tian laughed.


    But he did not stop the movements in his hands, the mad power poured out, and the four extreme attributes bloomed the most dazzling light.


    The wormhole in space was completely closed, and the door to the earth from the abyss was closed forever.


    But the moment the seal was successful, the Lord of the Abyss on the earth roared in pain, but everything was too late. Losing the source of strength in the abyss, a light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Abyss.


    The Lord of the Abyss intends to seal himself, so that he can save his life, and he will have a chance to make a comeback.


    "You dream" Ao Guang who spoke.


    At this moment, he is burning the full power of the Dragon energy ball. He sacrifices himself to complete another seal at the expense of the dragon energy ball, which may be the seal second only to Yang Tian''s ultimate attribute.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The words of the Lord of the Abyss could not be spoken, only to see that Ao Guang turned into a beam of light and hit his body. A powerful force kept pounding the body of the Lord of the Abyss. The body of the Lord of the Abyss became an energy form, and it kept falling down.


    Knowing that it had fallen to the center of the earth, a seal trapped the Lord of the Abyss in the center of the earth. This is the seal formed by Ao Guang who sacrificed himself and the Dragon Orb. It is not the seal that the Lord of the Abyss can break away from. unless¡­¡­


    And where does the world on the ground go from here?


    The four and a half step god-level powers were dying, most of the western continent was destroyed, and the troops sent by the other three continents were all approaching the western continent ...


    End of the book! !!